《Obsessed by My CEO Wife》


 Chapter 1 Supervisor Wang Shiwen

    My name is Chen Bin. I interned in a private company just to get an internship to prove that I was doing a good job and that I was not tired of doing a good job, so I suddenly changed my supervisor and called me like a dog.


    The new supervisor''s name was Wang Shiwen, and he was exceptionally beautiful. He had long legs, Xiao Man waist, willow leaves, eyebrows, and a ladylike appearance. But that was ruthless. He didn''t even treat our interns as human beings. A cleaner was better than us.


    But to tell the truth, Wang Shiwen is really seductive, and we all said that it was worth it to make Wang Shiwen a ghost for a while.


    But I never thought that such an opportunity would really hit me on the head.


    That day, it was already off work, but my phone was left in the company, so I went back to get it. It was dark inside the company. I felt the darkness and finally found my phone. But just as I was about to leave, I found Wang Shiwen''s office door was still open and there was light in a crack.


    I thought it was Wang Shiwen who forgot to turn off the lights and lock the door when he left from work. I was going to turn it off, but when I walked to the door, I suddenly heard a series of loud belly bumps and a woman''s soft voice coming from the office.


    I was startled and quickly leaned over the crack of the door to look at it. I immediately saw a picture that made my blood boil. Wang Shiwen was actually doing that shameful thing with our company manager, Wu Desheng, and wang Shiwen was acting so coquettishly at the moment. He looked like a different person from his usual serious appearance, just like a little female cat.


    I cursed a bitch!


    Then I felt that it was a good opportunity, so I quickly used my phone to take a picture of this scene, ready to keep threatening Wang Shiwen, save Wang Shiwen from pressing me down as the supervisor, let me do this and that.


    After the shoot, I was ready to leave, but in a moment of complacency, I bumped into a vase on a table, which fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    As the vase fell, Wang Shiwen''s office suddenly screamed, and Wang Shiwen screamed out who was who!


    I was about to pee. I couldn''t afford to offend either of them. Either of them had the ability to fire me.


    Fortunately, there was a stray cat in the company at this juncture. The sound of the cat calling made Wang Shiwen and manager qi desheng think it was the cat that did it and saved my life. I quickly hid under a table.


    Because Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng seemed to be finished, wu desheng lifted his pants and left with satisfaction. He said something about the baby coming back next time, which made Wang Shiwen angry.


    After Wu Desheng left, while Wang Shiwen was wiping her body, I ran away as well. When I returned to the apartment I rented, I looked like a dick and felt good after several times.


    Thinking that it would be safe in the future, if Wang Shiwen dared to make a fuss again, I would take it out and show it to her.


    I thought it would take a long time to use this video, but I didn''t expect it to only be used the next day. Wang Shiwen dog couldn''t change his shit and asked me to sweep and mop the floor. The worst thing was that he wanted me to go shopping for her.


    In this company, you can''t go out until noon break, or you will be fined. I tried to shut her up according to the company rules. In the end, Wang Shiwen didn''t buy it and asked me with a sneer if I didn''t want to do it.


    I was so angry that if it was the past, I would admit defeat. The internship proved that it was important, but this time, I was afraid of Wang Shiwen because I pinched her. I just sneered at her and said no.


    She said that I could leave, and I still looked at her with a sneer. When I was sure there was no one, I pulled out the video from my phone and showed it to her.


    Wang Shiwen immediately changed color and was about to come over to grab the phone, but where could she get it? I just put it away.


    Wang Shiwen asked me what I wanted. I told her I hadn''t thought it through, but I told her to stop whining.


    Wang Shiwen had no choice but to promise me with an ugly face, but he told me not to say anything, otherwise it would definitely make me look good. I agreed.


    After that, I walked out of wang Shiwen''s office with some pride.


    The interns at the same time all looked at me in surprise because they thought I would be taught a lesson by Wang Shiwen, but when they saw how I looked, they couldn''t help but wonder what was going on. Of course, I wouldn''t tell them such an important thing, just that it was okay.


    Seeing that they could not ask anything, they went to work.


    "Jingling...!" At this moment, my phone suddenly rang. I took it out and saw that it was my girlfriend Fang Ke''s. I was overjoyed that Fang Ke was the girl I had finally caught up with. She was beautiful and had nothing to say. Unfortunately, nothing had happened yet, so I was looking for an opportunity.


    I answered Fang Ke''s phone, and Fang Ke''s soft voice rang in my ears. But just when I thought Fang Ke was really asking me how my work was going, reality poured cold water on me. Fang Ke was going to break up with me.


    I asked her why, and she said I didn''t have a car or a house or a good job. My internship in this place was not as good as what a small factory could do in the future. She didn''t want to suffer with me in the future.


    After that, Fang Ke hung up without even giving me a chance to explain. I made several calls, but I didn''t answer them.


    So I went back to school to find her despite the company''s rules and asked her roommate before I realized that Fang Ke didn''t come back last night.


    For a moment, I felt as if I had collapsed and had a bad guess in my heart! I forced myself to smile with Fang Ke''s roommate and left. As soon as I left school, I saw Fang Ke flirting with a man. I angrily rushed up to him and beat him up, then questioned Fang Ke, but Fang Ke didn''t care at all. What if I sarcastically said it was so? I''ve been with you for so long that I didn''t even dare touch me, trash!


    Fang Ke left, but Fang Ke''s words seemed to be a thorn in my heart. I didn''t touch her because I didn''t want to let her suffer with me when I was powerless. But now that I hear Fang Ke say that, I feel like a fool.


    My heart was full of grievances. All of a sudden, I thought of Wang Shiwen in my mind. I thought of Wang Shiwen''s coquettish look. I gritted my teeth and called Wang Shiwen.


    "I want you to come out and check in with me! Otherwise, I will know all about the companies that distribute your and Wu Desheng''s videos!" I told Wang Shiwen in an unquestionable tone that Wang Shiwen was angry at me for being shameless at first, but in the end he gave in and agreed in a somewhat dejected tone, asking me where my address was!


    After I paid to book a room, I sent the address. Not long after, Wang Shiwen came.

 Chapter 2 Pretending to Be A Boyfriend

    After entering the house, Wang Shiwen said this time! But I didn''t hear a word, so I threw myself at wang Shiwen. Now I feel bad and want to vent. It''s a good goal for Wang Shiwen to be held against by me.


    Wang Shiwen frowned and looked at me coldly as I peeled off her clothes, and wang Shiwen''s proud figure appeared in front of me. My heart could not help but beat, thinking of Fang Ke''s ridicule, thinking of Wang Shiwen''s previous treatment of me, I could no longer contain the fire in my heart, and was ready to force the breakthrough!


    However, just as I was about to get Wang Shiwen, the door of the room was kicked open. It was Wu Desheng standing outside!


    Seeing this, I understood that I had been fooled, and very quickly, Wang Shiwen pushed me away, and also slapped me in the mouth. He said coldly, just like you, you want to mess with me!


    Then, Wang Shiwen pitifully hugged Wu Desheng and said sweetly, let Wu Desheng deal with me!


    Wu Desheng looked at me coldly and told me to hand over the video, or I would die today. My heart skipped a beat as I watched Wu Desheng''s three men block the door and there were no windows in the room.


    Finally, he handed the phone over. The moment the phone was handed over, Wu Desheng threw it on the ground and smashed it into pieces. It couldn''t be any worse! Then, Wu Desheng asked his men to hit me, as if I was going to die.


    "All right, all right! Don''t kill him! You still have to work!" Wang Shiwen looked at me getting beaten up and stopped Wu Desheng. He said to me with a sneer that he would go back to work tomorrow. I nodded angrily.


    Only then did Wang Shiwen Wu Desheng jokingly leave, but they didn''t see it, and there was a sneer on the corner of my mouth. I was always ready to do things, and my phone was broken, which didn''t mean that I didn''t have anything against Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng! Because I have a backup!


    However, after this matter, I also understand that even if I take out the video again, it may not be good. They will not be afraid, but I will be even more unlucky! So I have to wait for an opportunity. Every three months when my internship expires, General manager will show up to inspect the company, and that will be my chance to retaliate!


    Today, a series of things have touched me a lot. I understand a truth. If a man is not strong, he must be bullied. In the future, I must be a strong man!


    Taking a deep breath, I struggled to get up from the pain in my body and went back to the apartment I rented. I wanted to sleep for a while, but I couldn''t sleep because of the pain in my body. I was thinking about how Wang Shiwen told me to go back to work!


    Wang Shiwen didn''t have any good intentions when he asked me to go back to work. He definitely wanted to get back at me, so he had to be careful.


    The next day, I endured the pain and went to the company!


    Sure enough, as soon as I arrived at the company, Wang Shiwen called me to the office and looked at me with a half-smile. He didn''t ask me with a smile until he panicked at me, "Yesterday, you looked at my body. What do you think of my figure?"


    After hearing this, I felt numb. I lowered my head and said, "Elder sister King, I was wrong. Give me a chance!"


    I don''t want to admit it, but I know that as long as I want revenge, as long as I want to graduate well, I can''t admit it!


    Wang Shiwen''s face suddenly turned cold. He snorted and his smile disappeared, "Chen Bin, I underestimate you. How dare you play with me like this!"


    My head was lowered and my attitude towards admitting my mistake was more correct. What happened yesterday made me understand that being too honest was useless.


    "I was wrong, elder sister King. This time it''s my fault. I''ll admit it if you want to punish me or if you want to!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shiwen looked at me with interest and exclaimed, "Learn from the experience! I''m a little afraid to belittle you! Well, listen to me well in the future. If you perform to my satisfaction, it''s okay for me to do it with you once. I saw your buddy yesterday, but it''s a lot of money!"


    While speaking, Wang Shiwen suddenly grabbed my little brother. Even if I had been on guard against Wang Shiwen, I didn''t expect Wang Shiwen to do this with me.


    Wang Shiwen giggled and sent me to work, and wang Shiwen did not let me off so easily. My workload was twice as heavy as the other interns. The other interns were stunned and asked me how I offended Wang Shiwen!


    I still didn''t say anything. The reality made me realize that if I couldn''t even rely on love, let alone those colleagues I just met! I can''t guarantee that after I finish, they won''t go up to wang Shiwen and sue me. I''m already very sad now. I''ll be even sadder if anyone stabs me!


    "Shall I get you some?" Just as I was overwhelmed by the amount of work I had to do, a quiet looking girl smiled at me and said, her name is Qiao Ya, an intern at the same time. She doesn''t talk much and doesn''t really know anyone. I just know her name. I didn''t expect her to want to help me.


    But in the end, I smiled and shook my head, saying no, I can! Qiao ya smiled and said, "Don''t hold on. I see you''re going to have your hair scratched. I don''t know how you offended that ghost woman."


    "Ghost woman?"


    "It''s Wang Shiwen, hee hee!" Qiao ya stuck out her tongue and smiled, telling me not to say anything. Otherwise, she would be dead. I smiled and nodded. After that, Qiao Ya took some things that I needed to fill in and helped me write. I looked at Qiao Ya gratefully. I thought it was hard to get along without saying anything, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy to get along with!


    After the work was done, I sent these things to Wang Shiwen''s office. Wang Shiwen looked at me in surprise and said that I was writing fast enough!


    But after comparing the handwriting, Wang Shiwen sneered and called Qiao Ya to his office.


    Qiao Ya looked at Wang Shiwen nervously. Wang Shiwen sneered, "You''re a good samaritan. It seems that your workload is lighter, isn''t it? Then you will be like him from today on!"


    I couldn''t help but worry and quickly took the matter to myself. "Elder sister King, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with her. Can''t I do it? Can''t I do it?"


    "That''s fine, but can you finish it?" Wang Shiwen looked at me playfully. I took a look at the pile of work. My head went numb, but I finally nodded and said yes! Wang Shiwen didn''t say anything more and sent Qiao Ya out, then pinned the double workload on me.


    Qiao Ya looked at me awkwardly and weakly said sorry. I shook my head slowly and smiled, "It''s okay. I almost got you involved. I was the one who said sorry! I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    Qiao ya shook her head, looking a little embarrassed!


    But I didn''t notice that these things had to be done before work. If I couldn''t, I had to work overtime. I didn''t want to work overtime!


    In the end, my tired hand seemed to break, and I finally finished it before work.


    When I got home, I collapsed and lay on the bed, smiling bitterly in my heart. It was only the first day, and it was still a month before the end of the internship!


    But the next moment, my face turned cold again. This revenge must be avenged.


    I simply ordered some noodles to eat, but my phone rang again. After Wu Desheng dropped my phone yesterday, I bought another cheap phone, the same number as before.


    After looking at the name on the phone, I frowned. It was Wang Shiwen again.


    There''s no way I won''t answer Wang Shiwen''s call now, or I''ll be even more upset tomorrow and pick it up with a pinch of my nose.


    "It took you so long to answer it. Do you really not want to answer my call?" Wang Shiwen joked.


    "No! I just went to the bathroom!" I thought of a reason at random.


    Wang Shiwen heard a sneer and then said directly, "I''m a little boring now. Come over to my house and stay with me! I''ll send you the address later. Don''t say no, or you''ll have a hard time tomorrow!"


    After that, Wang Shiwen hung up the phone. I looked uncertain. I couldn''t figure out what Wang Shiwen was up to, but I had no choice.


    After a while, I put on my clothes and went to a neighborhood according to the address Wang Shiwen gave me. Then I came to Wang Shiwen''s house. After I knocked twice, Wang Shiwen opened the door. At the same time, Wang Shiwen took my arm and said in my ear, "My parents are here. Tonight you will be my boyfriend. You will cooperate with me well. Otherwise, you will have a hard time tomorrow?"


    "You want me to be your shield?" I looked at Wang Shiwen in surprise. Wang Shiwen looked at me with an unfriendly expression and said," is there a problem?" I immediately shook my head. How dare I have any problems now? I had to pinch my nose and go in.


    Wang Shiwen''s parents were honest farmers, and they were very enthusiastic about me. I wondered what they would look like if they knew Wang Shiwen was that kind of person in the company, but I didn''t say it. Otherwise, I would be the first one to feel sad.


    Wang Shiwen must have been forced to marry, so he pulled me over as a shield. The worst part was that the parents didn''t let me go at night and let me stay. When Wang Shiwen heard this, he was also stunned, but in the end he nodded at me, so I had to agree.


    At night, I was with Wang Shiwen who was in the same room. The smell of Wang Shiwen''s body was so strong that it made me beat my drum. Wang Shiwen sneered, "What? Look at me, I''m alone now. I want to bully me?"


    I quickly shook my head. "No!"


    "Not the best! Sleep on the floor!" With that said, Wang Shiwen turned off the lights, and I was laying on the floor, but where could I sleep? Wang Shiwen was beside me, and I felt my heart pounding out, especially when I saw Wang Shiwen''s beautiful figure, looming, I felt that I could beat a drum somewhere!


    It''s been a tough night. I don''t even know how I fell asleep!


    The next morning, I fell asleep a little, but in the haze, there was a knock on the door. Lying on Wang Shiwen''s back, she woke up and kicked me. Her face was a little anxious, and she exclaimed, "Come on, get in my bed!"


    "What?" When I heard that, I looked at Wang Shiwen in disbelief. When Wang Shiwen saw my dazed look, he was so angry that he said," what are you doing in a daze? Are you out of work?" I was so scared that no matter what Wang Shiwen thought, I swooped into Wang Shiwen''s bed. But because of my anxiety, my foot slipped and I threw Wang Shiwen down. I felt it. Blushing, she looked at Wang Shiwen and me, but not only did she not look angry, but she seemed very happy to say that you went on and then walked out!


    I was a little dumbfounded. What''s the rhythm? But just as I was in a daze, Wang Shiwen snapped, "You''re not rolling down yet!"


    It was only then that I realized the awkward posture between Wang Shiwen and me. However, this time, I suddenly thought of the scene of almost getting the water king Shiwen yesterday, and my body unconsciously changed. Wang Shiwen''s body trembled slightly, and there was an involuntary cry in his mouth! Immediately, he pushed me away fiercely and looked at me with a pair of eyes that were fixed on you!


    Wang Shiwen, who was still angry at me, suddenly burst out laughing and asked me jokingly, "Have you never touched a woman before?"


    "Who said I did!" I blushed and said angrily.


    "Really?" Wang Shiwen looked at me with interest. The next moment, Wang Shiwen actually pulled me over, put his arm around my waist and said with a smile, "Have you really touched a woman? I''ll see if I try!"


    Speaking fu luo, in my shocked eyes, Wang Shiwen actually kissed me. In an instant, I felt a wet feeling, covering my mouth. I subconsciously avoided it, and Wang Shiwen immediately giggled. "So you are still a child! Interesting, interesting, why don''t I take you in?"


    Wang Shiwen''s words made me feel ashamed and angry. The reason why Fang Ke broke up with me was that I didn''t even dare to touch her, and now Wang Shiwen almost killed me with the same words! I felt as if a fire was burning in my heart. As I watched Wang Shiwen''s mocking face, I jumped at Wang Shiwen with a vengeance. I was tricked by Wang Shiwen yesterday, so I didn''t get it! But this time, I can do it!


    Wang Shiwen obviously didn''t expect me to be so bold, but this time king Shiwen didn''t dare to shout and just looked at me in horror, because I knew that Wang Shiwen just let me into her bed because he was afraid that her mother was coming, so I wasn''t worried that Wang Shiwen would shout.


    I tore at Wang Shiwen''s clothes with all my might. Wang Shiwen was only wearing a thin pajama and couldn''t stand it at all. A moment later, it broke, revealing a scene that moved me.


    Wang Shiwen glared at me and threatened in a low voice, "Chen Bin, if you dare, I won''t let you live..."


    But this time, how could I hear Wang Shiwen''s threat? Wang Shiwen had just opened his mouth when I blocked it with my mouth and could only make a humming sound, and wang Shiwen''s face was also flushed at this moment. Looking at Wang Shiwen''s charming manner, I felt my head roar, a primitive wild hope, began to spread...

 Chapter 3 Was Framed

    "Chen Bin, don''t be like this. Let''s talk about this...!" Wang Shiwen was finally scared, and his eyes were a little flustered. He pleaded with me, looking very pitiful. But when I thought of being beaten up by Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng, there was a burning anger in my heart, so no matter what it was, I wouldn''t let her go. I didn''t speak to Wang Shiwen and just wanted to succeed in possessing wang shi. Wen!


    Because of Wang Shiwen''s soft body, it''s hard for me to control myself!


    But just as I was about to win, Wang Shiwen suddenly took out an electric baton from under his pillow and electrocuted me. When the time came, I was so shocked that my whole body twitched. I didn''t have any idea. I just wanted to curse. Damn, how could there be an electric baton!


    I feel like my whole body is about to collapse. The power is not low!


    "Get out of my way...!" Wang Shiwen looked at me coldly, the electric baton in his hand, the electric sparks in his hand, and the posture of coming at me again. I was startled and immediately avoided it. Wang Shiwen laughed coldly at me and looked at me disdainfully. "Coward, toad wants to eat swan meat, get out of my way!"


    Hearing this, I was angry, but I was also sobered up by this electricity. Even if I could get it now, but after I got it, my month was definitely not good. Wang Shiwen was my immediate superior, and she wanted to mess with me, so I must be useless. Seeing that the school was about to accept an internship certificate, I would not be able to find another job to intern!


    As soon as I read this, I calmed down a lot and left immediately.


    Before I left, Wang Shiwen''s parents were still smiling brightly at me. They actually looked at me as a real son-in-law. Suddenly, I felt as if ten thousand alpacas were galloping past me!


    After leaving Wang Shiwen''s house, I went straight to the company. Although I was a little confused, one thing I knew very well was that I offended Wang Shiwen again this morning. She would definitely not let me off easy today. We interns would know what we need to do every day in the morning, so I planned to finish it quickly, or I would die of exhaustion easily!


    "Well, this is for you to eat...!" Just as I was buried in the data for about ten minutes, a dull voice sounded in my ear. I saw it was Qiao Ya. Qiao Ya put a small bag of buns and a cup of soy milk on my table with a red face and said, "I''m sorry I made you do so much work yesterday. I invited you to breakfast!"


    I looked deeply at Qiao Ya and smiled. She blushed even more and left shyly after putting down her breakfast!


    "Not bad! And buns!" This time, Wang Shiwen appeared behind me at some point and looked at me with a half-smile. I was startled and was about to say something when Wang Shiwen suddenly asked me to go to her office. When I heard that, I sighed and knew that it was definitely not a good thing. After all, I almost...


    But I had no choice either. I followed Wang Shiwen to the office. Wang Shiwen walked and twisted his butt. It made me feel hot, but I didn''t dare to show it. I had better not provoke her again, even if I wasn''t sure what Wang Shiwen was looking for me for!


    "You''ve been in the company for two months, and you should know a lot more about the company''s business! I''m going to the bank later. Pack up and come with me! Can you drive?"


    When I got to the office, Wang Shiwen kept quiet about what happened in the morning, which made me a little stunned and suspicious. This is the only thing, no, it shouldn''t be so calm!


    Can you drive? Seeing that I didn''t answer, Wang Shiwen was dissatisfied with my dazed look and asked again.


    This time, I came to my senses and nodded quickly, saying that I could drive.


    "That''s good! Let''s go!" With that said, Wang Shiwen stormed out with a document. I still followed Wang Shiwen and acted as a driver to send Shiwen to the bank. Along the way, I was mentally prepared for all Wang Shiwen''s actions, for fear that Wang Shiwen would set me up again.


    Wang Shiwen went to get the money, and a lot of it. Although I was watching from the side, there was no detailed count, but there was at least five or six hundred thousand dollars. I was very suspicious. This should be the company''s accounting work to get the money. Wang Shiwen, a Personnel department director, shouldn''t be!


    "What are you looking at? Hold it for me!" Wang Shiwen scolded, as if there was a hint of charm in his words!


    I hurriedly stepped forward to help. Five or six hundred thousand dollars in cash was still very heavy, and I was also very excited. My family was not rich, and I had never taken six hundred thousand dollars in cash when I grew up. Just like that, I took the six hundred thousand dollars in cash and walked out of the bank, then put the money in the car, and drove to send wang Shiwen away!


    But after a long walk, Wang Shiwen suddenly said he didn''t need me anymore and told me to get out of the car and leave.


    Hearing this, I instinctively felt something strange. I looked at Wang Shiwen suspiciously and asked her why. She told me in an impatient tone that it was none of your business!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shiwen pushed me out of the car and drove away!


    Wang Shiwen''s tone was obviously guilty. I was afraid that Wang Shiwen would set me up. Thinking of this, I quickly stopped a taxi and chased after Wang Shiwen''s car.


    Not long after, Wang Shiwen''s car was parked at the entrance of a residential area, and someone was picking him up in the residential area, and it was obvious that the company''s department manager, Wu Desheng.


    "What are the dogs playing with?" I watched this scene suspiciously, but even though I didn''t know what they were doing, I could feel that they didn''t do anything good. Right now, I did the same thing and recorded the two of them on my cell phone again. I found out that Wang Shiwen actually gave the money to Wu Desheng.


    I was quite puzzled that Wu Desheng was a manager, but it was absolutely impossible to use such a sum of money, and without financial permission, the only possibility was that there must be something I did not know about it!


    Soon, the two of them walked into the neighborhood, shoulder to shoulder, and finally went upstairs. I had no way to capture what they were doing, but I felt a little uneasy and returned to the company!


    When I got back to the company, I was thinking about the door and typing in the information!


    However, just then, four policemen suddenly came into the company. They were led by Wang Shiwen. While I was wondering, Wang Shiwen pointed at me and shouted to the police, "Police, he is the one who caught him. Don''t let him run away!"


    At the end of the sentence, four policemen came at me and handcuffed me. I exclaimed, "Wait, what are you arresting me for?"


    "We suspect that you are involved in an economic case. Please come with us!" The policeman who cuffed me said calmly.


    "I''m not. You''re mistaken!" I was stunned.


    "Chen Bin, stop quibbling. This has something to do with you. You''d better be honest!" Wang Shiwen said sharply from the side.


    Hearing this, I stared at Wang Shiwen and realized in my heart that Wang Shiwen must have done something wrong.


    I argued and shouted, "What am I recruiting? Don''t frame me!"


    "Hmph, tell the truth! Hurry up and tell the truth about you colluding with evil people to rob the company''s money. As long as you spit out the money, I can let bygones be bygones!" Wang Shiwen said coldly.


    Wang Shiwen''s sarcastic words immediately made everyone in the company gather around and look at this scene in confusion, but at this moment, the police took me away, I was locked in the police car and drove to the police station!


    There were two policemen interrogating me, one male and one female. The female interrogated me, while the male took notes!


    The policewoman was beautiful, short haired, and very capable, but with a serious smile, she said coldly, "Wang Shiwen is suing you for colluding with others to rob. What do you say?"


    "She''s insulting me, officer. I still don''t know what happened. Can you tell me in detail?" I asked, I am still in the dark, even if I want to save myself, how should I save myself?


    The policewoman frowned at me and said, "Wang Shiwen said that after you went to the bank with her to get the money, you took the money with her. This is her record. Take a look!"


    As she spoke, the policewoman handed me the transcript that Wang Shiwen had made. After I looked at it, my nose was crooked with anger. Damn it, it said that I had evil intentions because I was jealous of the six hundred thousand dollars. On the way back to the company, I got out of the car on an excuse to leave. As a result, not long after I got out of the car, Wang Shiwen was robbed of the money by the gangsters! Now, a gangster has been arrested by the police and has identified me as the mastermind!


    "Officer, this is indeed slander! This is not the case!" Although I was scared just now, this time, after reading Wang Shiwen''s transcript, I calmed down. At the same time, I was glad that after I was chased off by Wang Shiwen, I took a taxi to follow Wang Shiwen, or else I would really be speechless!


    Because I have evidence to prove that I am not a suspect, that video is enough to prove it!


    "What does that look like?" The policewoman asked and motioned for the man next to her to take notes.


    I asked Wang Shiwen to ask me to go into the office and ask me to accompany her to the bank to get the money. Then I put the money in the car and Wang Shiwen asked me to get off the car midway, but I finally followed Wang Shiwen and found out that Wang Shiwen had given the money to Wu Desheng.


    "So, officer, there''s evidence in my phone. Just give me my phone!" I said with some excitement.


    Hearing this, the policewoman nodded to the policewoman. After a while, the policewoman went out and brought my cell phone. My eyes lit up when I saw it. However, the policewoman did not directly give the phone to me. Instead, he said to the policewoman, "Sister qian, the captain was just outside. He has something urgent to ask you to go out!"


    "Now?" The policewoman was suspicious and immediately said with an ugly face, "But this isn''t finished yet?"


    "I''ll wait for you!" The male police officer said with a smile. The female police officer heard the words, nodded slowly, and then walked out. After the female police officer went out, the male police officer smiled and gave me the phone, and said, "Where is the evidence you said?"


    "Here, wait a minute!" After I took the phone, I pulled out the video and handed it to the male police. The male police took it and looked at it. Suddenly, he asked, "What do you want me to see? Nothing?"


    The man''s words stunned me. I took the phone into my hand, but I was surprised to find that it was really gone. The next moment, my eyes froze, and I saw a teasing smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. Suddenly, I glared at the man, "You deleted it!"


    When the male police officer heard this, his face darkened and he said unhappily, "Be careful that I sue you for slander!"


    "You...!" I looked at the male police angrily. At this moment, the female police officer came back and said doubtfully, "Xiao zhang, the captain is not outside!"


    "Really? The captain might have left first! Or we''ll interrogate the prisoner first!" The male police officer said with a smile. Upon hearing this, I immediately understood that this officer surnamed zhang had just sent the female police away for tampering!


    Suddenly, I felt a chill in my heart, and at this time, the policewoman sat down and asked, "You can adjust the mobile phone video!"


    I looked at the policewoman with a bitter smile, then at the man who was eyeing me. I sighed in my heart and shook my head slowly. "I''m sorry, officer, I remember wrong!"


    I actually made a copy of this video, but I can''t say it anymore. If the video in my phone is gone, it''s gone, but I can''t make a copy of it!


    Even though this policewoman didn''t appear as ugly as a male police officer just now, I can''t believe it. What if it was a trap made by the two of them? So I kept silent!


    "You''re playing with us, you know?" The policewoman gave me an unhappy look!


    I laughed coldly in my heart, but I didn''t show it. I said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t have any evidence now, I don''t recognize any accusations against Wang Shiwen!"


    "Okay! In view of your serious situation, we will detain you for the time being. If you are really innocent after the investigation, we will definitely return your innocence!" The policewoman nodded to the policewoman and left. The policewoman walked slowly, patted me on the shoulder and said with a half-smile, "You know what you''re doing, or you''ll have to suffer a little more. Let''s go. Get used to the food in the detention center for two days, then get ready for prison. Prison food is delicious, hehe..."


    "Damn it!" Looking at the ugly face of the male police officer, I really want to punch his crooked face!


    Not long after, I was taken to the detention center and detained. There was a foul atmosphere in the prison. I thought I would stay here for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be bailed out that night!


    The person who came to pick me up was Wang Shiwen, who I hated so much!


    "Are you kidding me?" I glared at Wang Shiwen and scolded.


    Wang Shiwen laughed. "So what? Bite me! Let''s go, you''re lucky. This has alarmed General manager! General manager paid five thousand yuan to bail you out, but don''t think you''re fine. You''re going to be out of your pocket if you join forces with others to embezzle the company''s six hundred thousand dollars!"


    "By the way, I heard that you still have a hand, but it''s a pity! You didn''t know there were people in my office! So, let''s have a discussion! You''re going to bear this for me. I''ll give you fifty thousand. Of course, you don''t have to, but do you have any chance of turning the tables now?" Wang Shiwen looked at me with a half-smile.


    I gave Wang Shiwen a cold look and cursed in my heart, "We''ll see!"


    After that, I didn''t get into wang Shiwen''s car and walked back to the company.


    As soon as I entered the company, I felt that the atmosphere in the company was very abnormal. The people in the company looked at me with colored eyes, as if I had really committed a crime!


    "Chen Bin, are you okay?" Qiao Ya suddenly walked towards me with a worried look in his eyes. I didn''t think it was fake, so I nodded slowly. "It''s okay!"


    "I believe you. You definitely didn''t do this!" Qiao Ya pursed his lips and said with a look that I believe in you.


    "Mmm! Thank you!" I was a little touched, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone willing to believe me in this situation where I didn''t know what to do. I felt warm in my heart and couldn''t help but feel good for Qiao Ya.


    "Chen Bin, you came back just in time! I thought you ran away again! General manager is here. General manager wants to see you! I hope you can be honest about this matter. It''s best to spit out the money and maybe get away with it!" Just as I was talking to Qiao Ya, manager Wu Desheng came over from the office and said to me.


    When I heard this, I was slightly happy, because to me, the three words General manager, not only is not a death charm, but also a life-saving straw!


    I quickly walked into Wu Desheng''s office, and this time, the seat that originally belonged to Wu Desheng was taken by General manager, but to my surprise, General manager was actually a woman, and, it seemed that she was a year or two older than me. Most importantly, General manager was a beautiful woman, much more beautiful than wang Shiwen!


    I couldn''t help but be a little obsessed.


    "Have you seen enough?" All of a sudden, General manager''s unhappy voice rang out, and my face froze, and I immediately became serious!


    General manager frowned at me and said in a deep voice, "You are Chen Bin? You took the six hundred thousand?"

 Chapter 4 Prove Ones Innocence

    General manager''s voice was very cold, like a basin of cold water poured down, and I immediately reacted. First, I nodded hard, then shook my head.


    General manager frowned, her beautiful face showing displeasure. I knew she was confused by the way I nodded and shook her head, so without waiting for her to ask, I said directly, "I''m Chen Bin, but that six hundred thousand has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t take it!"


    "But all the evidence shows that you took the six hundred thousand!" General manager''s expression remained the same after he heard it. He still looked at me indifferently, as if he had already determined that I was a thief!


    I laughed bitterly and cursed Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng in my heart. If it weren''t for these two, how could I have been in prison? Although it was just detention, it was also a stain on a normal person!


    I won''t let the two of them have a good time. Thinking about this, I looked at General manager solemnly and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t take the six hundred thousand! Because..."


    "Chen Bin, be lenient in confessing and strict in resisting. Then you will admit it, that is, spit out the money, and we can let bygones be bygones to you. If we insist on doing so, what awaits you is a long prison!" Before I could even finish my sentence, Wang Shiwen stood by and ran on me. Wu Desheng was no better than that. He also said sarcastically, "Chen Bin, the company''s money, you''d better spit it out. You must have a conscience! The company pays you and you do that. Is your conscience eaten by dogs?"


    "Shut up, you two idiots. Don''t try to frame me. Do you really think I can''t prove that you two are behind this? Did you ask the police to delete my video, thinking that I really didn''t have the money to save anymore? I tell you guys to dream...! Wu Desheng, what you said is good. You have to have a conscience. The company pays you and you do it. Is your conscience eaten by dogs?" I laughed angrily and returned what Wu Desheng had said to me without hesitation, because very soon, I would let everyone know who had no conscience and whose conscience was eaten by the dog!


    I stopped stalling because I desperately wanted to see the two of them in a mess. I looked at General manager solemnly and said with a burning gaze, "General manager, I need a computer. I''ll prove to General manager that I''m not lying, and I can help you get back the six hundred thousand!"


    Perhaps it was the solemnity of her eyes that infected General manager, or maybe it was my vow to get the money back, which moved General manager. General manager looked at me with beautiful eyes, and then stood up. Because there was an office computer in front of her seat, General manager said faintly, "I hope you can give me a surprise..."


    I looked a little happy. I saved all of my two backup videos into the google cloud, so I quickly downloaded a google cloud on my computer. Because it took a few minutes, Wu Desheng sneered at me and said that I was pretending to be a cloud, but Wang Shiwen looked a little confused and worried at me.


    This made me feel good. I wanted to make Wang Shiwen nervous for a while more, so I slowed down on purpose, but at this moment, a cold hum came from my side. General manager said coldly, "Don''t dawdle!"


    General manager''s words surprised me a little. This was my only life-saving straw. Naturally, I didn''t dare to offend. I nodded quickly and quickly installed the google cloud.


    Baidu cloud has a collection of movies that I have treasured for many years. Under normal circumstances, I would never enter my account and password in front of strangers, so as not to be stolen and wasted my efforts. But now, if I can''t prove my innocence, I have to go to jail, so I gritted my teeth and entered the account and password in front of General manager.


    After typing it in, I purposely shouted to Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen, "I''ve always been used to doing things with both hands, so whether it''s writing a thesis at school or doing a powerpoint or planning for the student union, I''m used to backing up one or two copies of what I''ve done. So, there''s always a chance that there''s more than one copy in my hand, even if my phone falls for nothing. Just because the content is deleted doesn''t mean I''m really at a loss. Manager wu, director wang, do you think my habit is good or bad?"


    Wu Desheng, Wang Shiwen''s expression changed when he heard what he said, and he looked a little ugly. It was as if they had already guessed something. Seeing this, I sneered in my heart and felt very happy, but I think I can feel better. I want to expose both of them in front of General manager.


    Right now, I followed Wang Shiwen after I got out of the car, followed Wu Desheng all the time, and showed General manager the video of Wang Shiwen handing the money to Wu Desheng!


    General manager''s face darkened as he looked at wu de and Wang Shiwen. "Come and see for yourself..." He said coldly."


    Hearing this, Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen came over. When they looked at the video again, their expressions changed. Wu Desheng immediately became timid and his head broke out in cold sweat. However, Wang Shiwen wanted to struggle and said in a deep voice, "General manager, Chen Min is slandering. Even if he recorded this video, it doesn''t mean that president wu and I swallowed the money! Although I gave president wu a bag, who can prove that the bag contained the six hundred thousand yuan, because the truth is that it was some local products I brought to president wu...!"


    Hearing this, I smiled. Looking at Wang Shiwen, who was still trying to argue, I sneered, "This is a good proof that there are surveillance cameras in the bank. As long as this is investigated in the police station, the police have the right to call out the surveillance cameras. The surveillance cameras in the bank can be kept for at least a month. It''s less than a day away. It''s much easier to get them back! As soon as the surveillance is out, it will be enough to prove that the bag you mentioned is the same as the bag containing the money."


    Besides, General manager, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Going to the bank to withdraw money should be a financial or cashier job, not a job that should be done by supervisor wang, who is in charge of the personnel department! Besides, even if I have to withdraw money, I shouldn''t have been accompanied by an intern! However, supervisor wang did it and successfully withdrew 600,000 yuan. I don''t think that''s reasonable! Please, inspector General manager...!"


    I know that Wang Shiwen, Wu Desheng, and I have already torn apart our faces, so I have to trample them to death. If I miss this village, there will be no such shop!


    "That''s because finance li didn''t come today because he was sick, and the company had an industry that needed capital injection, and the client called for cash, so finance li asked me for help. I know it''s unreasonable, but..."


    "I don''t think so, but this shouldn''t be the job. You''re the hr director, but you''re overstepping your authority and doing what the finance department is supposed to do. It''s against the rules! Even if you have a deep personal relationship with finance li, you shouldn''t take me as an intern to withdraw money. There are more than one cashier in the finance department. Isn''t it better for you to randomly find one than the one I just came here for two months? So there are doubts in this matter, and your motives are not pure!"


    "But I can also understand why you and manager wu framed me like this, naturally because I accidentally broke the good thing between you and manager wu. General manager, please see, this is because I left my phone at the company and when I came back to get my phone, I broke the secret between manager wu and supervisor wang. Because supervisor wang is usually very harsh and unreasonable, it is better to treat us as interns. The dog was enthusiastic, so I secretly recorded a video of manager wu and supervisor wang, trying to threaten supervisor wang and not bully us newcomers! The starting point was my fault, but it could also explain part of the reason why director wang framed me! General manager, look...!"


    I solemnly introduced what happened, and at the same time played the video. The video had a voice, and when it was played, there was a little strange atmosphere. I just wanted to step on Wang Shiwen and wu desheng to death. I completely forgot that General manager was not a man but a very young girl. At this time, General manager''s face was flushed with shame and his head was tilted to the side!


    But it didn''t seem to me that General manager had even tugged on General manager''s arm without looking.


    "Get out of here...!" General manager suddenly scolded, a little embarrassed and angry. Hearing this, I came to my senses, and suddenly my head broke out in cold sweat. I''m wiping, what am I doing? What''s the difference between what I''m doing and forcing General manager to watch a movie?


    I glanced at General manager in fear. At this moment, General manager''s ears were already red and her body was trembling slightly. Obviously, my mood was very uneasy. I turned off the google cloud weakly and stood up to let General manager sit down!


    Vaguely, I felt General manager glare at me fiercely, I secretly said bitter! He cursed himself for being so eager for quick success. The video was enough to prove that I didn''t do it for him. Why did I have to do more than that?


    "Wu Desheng, Wang Shiwen, do you have anything else to say?" General manager was General manager. He quickly calmed down and looked at them coldly. Their faces were pale and shaky.


    Looking at the two of them in such a sorry state, a feeling of raising an eyebrow arose spontaneously!


    "General manager, I was wrong, you give me another chance...!" Wu Desheng directly egged on and knelt down. Although Shiwen wang was better, he also smiled bitterly.


    Seeing this, General manager said coldly, "You go back first and spit out the money you ate before tomorrow morning! As for what to do next, let''s talk about it! If not, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    The two of them had to smile bitterly and nod, then leave. When they left, they gave me a resentful look. Although I felt that it was a little inappropriate, I also went all out, because this was already the best result. As for what revenge they would have for me in the future, I followed!


    After the two of them left, there was only me and this beautiful General manager in the office!

 Chapter 5 Date Qiao Ya

    Just now, in order to get rid of my suspicion, I was so anxious that I didn''t have time to take a good look at General manager. Now that I have proven my innocence, my heart is at ease. The man''s instinctive reaction to women suddenly came up, prompting me to steal a glance at General manager.


    General manager had a good figure, a face that could be blown and cracked, and delicate short hair that exuded a hint of femininity. Even though he pretended to be old and dignified, because of his age, not only did he not give people a sense of aggressiveness, he seemed to have a fatal attraction to men!


    In an instant, I felt like I was captured by General manager, and my peeking became subconsciously bold. This annoyed General manager. General manager''s face turned a little red and he said coldly, "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    I immediately reacted, smiled awkwardly and said, "Then I''ll go out first, General manager! Thank you so much this time!"


    "Wait a minute, leave those two videos with me!" General manager suddenly stopped me and asked me to leave the two videos behind. I scratched my head and said weakly, "Leaving one proves that Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng are colluding, I..."


    "If you want to keep two, you can keep two. Forget it, you can leave your google cloud account together...!" General manager said suddenly, disgusted with my ink.


    "No!" I almost subconsciously rejected General manager''s request. It was my collection of years. If General manager saw it, what would my image be like?


    But in the end, I gave in to General manager and left my google cloud account behind. After a moment of hesitation, I said to General manager, "General manager, just watch those two videos. The rest..."


    "Get lost...!" Before I could finish speaking, General manager gave me a cold look.


    I smiled bitterly and then left, feeling a little uneasy and a little confused. What I meant should have been obvious, hinting that the other party could not watch other videos, but General manager still asked for my google cloud account, mofei...


    In an instant, I thought of an unlikely possibility. I looked at General manager with some uncertainty. She didn''t want to see a small movie, did she?


    I took a deep breath, obedient, I can''t see it. It looks so pure, it''s so dirty, and it''s empty gloves, white wolf. My google cloud is full of fine products!


    Thinking of this, I walked out of the office unhappily!


    Outside, when I came out, the employees in the company were all looking at me. Qiao Ya came over gently and asked me how I was doing.


    I smiled and nodded. I told Qiao Ya I was fine. Qiao Ya smiled and congratulated me. I said thank you to Qiao Ya!


    After that, Qiao Ya didn''t say anything more to me and went back to work. But looking at Qiao Ya''s back, I felt an inexplicable sense of gratitude. Before, everyone thought that I took the company''s money and stayed away from me, but Qiao Ya encouraged me to comfort me. This made me instantly feel good about this quiet girl. I think I should thank her!


    After a moment of hesitation, I went to Qiao Ya''s desk and invited her to have dinner after work. Qiao ya looked at me with her big bright eyes. When I thought it was over, Qiao Ya smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, I grinned. "Okay, that''s settled. After work, wait for me!"


    Qiao Ya grunted and then lowered her head to work. I didn''t know if it was my illusion or something. I vaguely felt Qiao Ya''s face turn red, but I didn''t care. I went straight back to my previous job. At the same time, a few interns who were still talking were all asking me why. I just casually brushed off a few words and dismissed him as I wanted to work. They didn''t say anything nice to me that seemed to stir up trouble. It''s all right now. Somehow, I feel like the relationship has naturally faded and I don''t want to talk!


    But this time, I don''t have the heart to work, in fact, there is still a little fear in my heart, just a little short of me going to jail! If I go to jail like this, not only will I not be able to finish my career, but also my parents will be anxious to get angry for me. Thinking of this, I hate Wang Shiwen and wu desheng even more in my heart! These two bastards almost ruined me!


    The thought of Wang Shiwen Wu Desheng''s venomous gaze before leaving the office filled me with gloom. These two guys must hate me too! I just don''t know what General manager will do tomorrow. If they all go to court, I''ll be fine! But if it''s just a show, I can''t imagine the consequences!


    With such a complicated mood, I stayed up until the end of the day. After work, I packed my things slowly. After my colleagues left, I went to look for Qiao Ya. Qiao Ya seemed to have the same idea as me. After packing up, I walked over with a smile and said, "Come on, beautiful qiao, let''s eat!"


    When Qiao Ya heard this, her small face turned slightly red, a little shy and serious, and said word by word, "I am not a beautiful woman! You''d better call me Qiao Ya!"


    I looked at Qiao Ya in surprise. It was a little strange. Most girls like to be called beautiful. Even if I''m sorry about her looks, Qiao Ya is not as beautiful as she looks, but this is because she is plain. Beautiful women depend on makeup for three points and seven points. Qiao Ya can''t hide the word "Beautiful woman" after makeup.


    But when I thought of Qiao Ya''s understanding, I felt that Qiao Ya was not an ordinary girl. She was much more sensible, so I went along with her and called her Qiao Ya instead of a beautiful woman. Qiao Ya looked like she felt much more comfortable.


    Qiao Ya didn''t let me spend too much money, just chose a normal barbecue shop, and the cost was only a little more than 100. Although more than 100 for a man like me, who just interned and earned two thousand dollars a month, it was also a bit extravagant, but it was definitely a price of conscience. I went to the bottom of three hundred dozen to invite Qiao Ya to eat!


    After dinner, I tried to ask Qiao Ya whether to sing or not. This time, Qiao Ya rejected me. She said it was late and she was going home. She looked at me as if she was a little scared, as if I was going to do something to her.


    Seeing this, I was so embarrassed that I smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t think too much! I don''t mean anything else. Do you want me to take you home, or what?"


    "I... I''ll just go back myself!" Qiao Ya''s face was red, and he waved his hand, and then he ran away in a hurry. I was forced to think that what I just said was wrong. It made Qiao Ya misunderstand what I was going to do to her. No, singing after dinner was a normal activity.


    Shaking my head slowly, I didn''t understand this Qiao Ya, but after seeing that she had successfully taken a taxi, I stopped thinking and took the last bus back to my small apartment.


    For me, these two days have been thrilling enough. I haven''t felt more thrilling than what happened in these two days for so many years!


    When I got back to the apartment, I went straight to bed to sleep. The next morning, at six o'' clock, I got up from the bed. The company actually went to work at eight o'' clock, and I could get up at seven o'' clock, but no matter what, I couldn''t sleep because my heart was very worried!


    General manager said yesterday that he wanted Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen to cough up six hundred thousand this morning, but I still didn''t see the final result. I was afraid that General manager would play along with me like the male police who interrogated me at the police station. If that was the case, I really had no choice! The two life-saving videos in the google cloud are already the only ones.


    The more I thought about it, the more flustered and stressed I felt, forcing me to get up and exercise to relieve my stress. Of course, the best way to relieve my stress was to find a woman, but this method was obviously useless to me!


    I only did about thirty push-ups and stopped because I realized that my limits were like this, which made me laugh bitterly. I thought back then that I had six abs and two pectorals, but after all these years of college, I smoked, drank, played games, and looked at my belly that was about to return to one.


    To put it bluntly, if I had the same body as I did back then, the day before yesterday, I would not have been beaten up by wu desheng and his men.


    "Time to exercise!" I muttered to myself, thinking that there were so many fights in this small, broken company, I had to make myself stronger.


    At 7: 20 in the morning, after eating two mouthfuls of bread, I felt a little heavy and rushed to the company. In order to get there early, I even took a taxi, but I didn''t know why god was joking with me. In the morning, there was a traffic jam. It took me nearly ten minutes to clear the road, because a truck broke down and it was right across the middle of the road!


    "Damn it, there''s a traffic jam early in the morning. Isn''t that adding to my traffic? Is there any other variable in this matter?" I''m not really superstitious, but today''s situation is very special, and it''s okay to say that it''s a matter of my destiny, so I seem a little nervous, and now that I have such a thing, I suddenly feel uneasy.


    "Master, how long will it be?" I asked the taxi driver, and the taxi driver said, "Soon, after the road is open, it will be here in ten minutes!"


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I could be there in ten minutes. I was there before eight!


    The driver''s master didn''t lie to me. At 7: 43, he sent me out of the company. I didn''t dare to delay and walked quickly into the company!


    As far as interns were concerned, I was the last one to come. When I arrived, basically everyone else was already here. I smiled bitterly in my heart, put my bag on the table, and was about to take a sip of water. Guo Liang, an intern at the same time, suddenly patted me on the shoulder with a smile. I looked at him suspiciously, only to hear Guo Liang say to me rather flatteringly, "Brother Chen, please take care of me in the future..."..."


    When I heard this, I was a little confused. This Guo Liang was not very difficult to deal with me. Although he did not directly say that he was unhappy, but the scene of calling me Brother Chen was still unprecedented. Then I suddenly realized that not only Guo Liang, who was an intern with me, but also a few other interns and even some regular staff members looked at me strangely, filled with envy and jealousy!


    I''m even more confused!


    "Has Chen Bin arrived yet? General manager called for you to come into the office...!" But just as I was about to ask what was going on, a pleasant voice suddenly rang out, and a woman with black framed eyes came out of the manager''s office and asked in a delicate voice.


    I quickly replied, saying that I was Chen Bin.

 Chapter 6 Become Deputy Director

    Hearing this, the woman with the black-framed glasses smiled at me and briefly introduced herself to me, saying that she was General manager''s secretary named Zhang Yan. General manager asked me to go to the office for something!


    I nodded repeatedly and followed Zhang Yan into the office. I guessed it was about how to deal with Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen, because I was one of the people involved after all, and should also give me an explanation in front of me!


    I''m a little excited. I hope General manager can handle it seriously and arrest both Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen. In that case, I''ll feel much more at ease!


    "Hmm?" As I fantasized in my heart that Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng would come to no good end, a faint fragrance ran straight into my nose. I couldn''t help but twitch my nose and realized that the source of the fragrance was Zhang Yan, who led the way in front of me.


    "It smells so good!" I muttered to myself, while unconsciously looking at Zhang Yan''s figure. In the end, I realized that Zhang Yan''s figure seemed to be one notch higher than General manager''s, but his appearance was a little worse! I thought to myself," birds of a feather flock together. The ugly ones are basically ugly, and 90 % of the beautiful ones are beautiful. If this figure can be hugged, tsk tsk!"


    I was stunned, and my mouth accidentally clicked. Zhang Yan, who was leading the way, looked at me in doubt. I was slightly surprised and quickly pretended to be as if nothing had happened. But soon I found Zhang Yan''s face turned red, and he glared at me with shame and anger, and the word "Hooligan" came out of his mouth.


    And the next moment, I finally understood why Zhang Yan said that, because a certain position of mine had unwittingly swelled up, and in an instant, I was so embarrassed that I cried out to myself that I had lost face to my family!


    Fortunately, he came and went quickly, but Zhang Yan no longer smiled at me!


    I smiled bitterly and went into the office with zhang yan!


    Sure enough, Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen were in the office, and two other security guards were inside.


    Wu Desheng looked very uneasy, but wang Shiwen was much calmer!


    "Morning, General manager!" I smiled and said hello to General manager. Up until now, I didn''t know what General manager''s last name was or what he meant, and I didn''t have time to ask, so I could only call him General manager.


    General manager gave me a sideways glance, which made me a little uneasy and wondered if she had seen the treasures in my google cloud.


    "It''s getting late! As an intern, you have to come earlier!" General manager said faintly. I nodded repeatedly, indicating that I would come early next time. General manager said yes and then looked between me, Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen.


    "All three of you are here. We can talk about it now! Wu Desheng, Wang Shiwen, what about six hundred thousand?" General manager''s voice suddenly turned cold. Looking at the two of them coldly, I felt very happy in my heart.


    "Here, General manager...!" Wu Desheng took a bank card with a slightly frightened look and revealed the password. At the same time, he said pitifully, "General manager, please forgive me for working for the company for years without any credit and hard work. In the future, I will work diligently for the company..."


    General manager did not speak and handed the bank card to Zhang Yan. Zhang yan nodded and took the card out. Five minutes later, she came back and said to General manager, "General manager is fine. I have transferred all six hundred thousand dollars into your account!"


    "Mmm! Okay!" General manager''s face was relieved, but suddenly, his eyes turned cold. He looked at Wu Desheng with an unfriendly expression. He slapped the table and scolded, "Forgive me. There will be a second time for the first time. The company is not a place to keep thieves! If you want me to spare you, how can I serve the public in the future? You are no longer the manager of the Tengda science and technology company. The contract is terminated. The penalty for breach of contract caused by your personal reasons will be borne by you. In addition, I will allow you. The law will not allow you to take him to the police station..."


    This time, I finally know why two security guards were arranged in General manager''s office. For now, I look very relieved!


    "Bastard, bitch, you said yesterday that you would be fine as long as I took the money out... You lied to me!" Wu Desheng was going crazy all of a sudden, pushing his security guard and scolding General manager. General manager''s face was covered in frost.


    And although I was wondering why Wu Desheng would say that, I think it must have been when I didn''t know that Wu Desheng had pleaded with General manager again, only to be fooled by General manager!


    Thinking about this, I felt relieved at the same time, but also vigilant against this beautiful General manager, nima, if a woman tells a lie, she can even believe herself.


    "Take him out, don''t you want to do it?" General manager glared at the two security guards who were in a daze. When they heard this, they hurriedly held down the former boss, but for some reason, Wu Desheng was running away like crazy. For a moment, the two security guards did not hold him down. General manager''s face was very ugly!


    "Damn it, it''s my turn to take revenge today!" Seeing that General manager''s face was ugly and the two security guards did not hold Wu Desheng down, I smiled coldly at the corner of my mouth. I did not forget that the day before yesterday Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen set a trap and beat me up. Now it''s my turn to fight back.


    At that moment, I moved directly. While the two security guards were circling Wu Desheng, I punched Wu Desheng in the face and kicked Wu Desheng to the ground at the same time. It was just a slap to Wu Desheng. Although my body had retreated, I still remember how to fight!


    With the help of two security guards, Wu Desheng was immediately struck by me with stars in his eyes. Every time I punched, my heart was filled with joy.


    "Mud horse, Chen Bin, you bastard...!" Wu Desheng roared.


    "Then what are you?" My eyes were a little bloodshot, and I was the one who hated being called a bastard. Suddenly, I picked up a thermos on the table and was about to smash it into Wu Desheng''s head. Wu Desheng was shocked.


    "Stop it, Chen Bin, that''s enough...!" General manager''s slightly anxious voice suddenly rang out, and I immediately reacted. General manager handed Wu Desheng over to the law. Just because Wu Desheng embezzled money from the company, life in prison would not be able to escape. If I inflicted serious damage on Wu Desheng at this juncture, wouldn''t it be more than worth it? Besides, I''ve beaten up Wu Desheng very badly now. I was already angry. I was stupid to put myself in it!


    I hurriedly put down the thermos and stood up. Wu Desheng had no strength to fight back when I hit him. He just looked at me with a resentful look, not as if he didn''t realize it. He just stole a glance at General manager. After all, I was acting on my own without following orders. But when I found out that General manager wasn''t angry and instead looked at me with approval, I suddenly became calm!


    I stood silently by the side and did not say anything, but this time, my heart was as hard to calm as a sea of boiling water. Thinking back to the beginning, I was also vigorous, but after going to college, I found that it was really different from before. Some people really could not afford to offend, and for the two months I came here to practice, I suffered setbacks in succession.


    Wang Shiwen''s oppression, Wu Desheng''s beating, Fang Ke''s one-sided dumping of me, everything made me angry, but I had nothing, no foundation, I could only choose to bear it, not even dare to retaliate. If it wasn''t for this incident, I would even continue to endure, but now Wu Desheng, who couldn''t afford to offend before, was punched and kicked by me, afraid of me, and even looked at me with Wang Shiwen''s eyes. There was also a big change.


    I immediately understood that this society will not treat you favorably because you are kind, because all praise and awe must be fought for by yourself!


    Soon, Wu Desheng was taken away and there was only one person left to deal with, Wang Shiwen!


    I looked at General manager with burning eyes, but to my dismay, General manager''s eyes were not as cold as they were when he had just dealt with Wu Desheng. Instead, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes!


    My heart sank slightly. My intuition told me that there might be an accident!


    The next moment, I knew my instincts were right!


    General manager looked at Wang Shiwen and said in a deep voice, "As for you, Wang Shiwen, the plot is relatively light, plus wu de victory used innocent accomplices, demoted to deal with, in the future you are not the head of the Personnel department but Deputy director!"


    "Thank you, General manager! This time I was used successfully by wu de, and I almost lost the company. In the future, I will redouble my efforts to work for the company!" Wang Shiwen laughed, and at the same time, he looked at me with a smile. My heart skipped a beat. At the same time, I was a little sad and angry. I was angry at General manager for being unfair. Even if Wang Shiwen was demoted, he was still my boss.


    But just as my heart was in a whirl, General manager said something that turned me around again, "And Chen Bin, you have performed well in this incident, and your business capabilities are outstanding. I am very optimistic about you, and you have also broken the rules to promote you to Deputy director, the Personnel department! I hope you do well!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned!


    "What?" Wang Shiwen was also stunned and exclaimed. He looked at General manager in disbelief. General manager looked at Wang Shiwen indifferently. "Is there a problem?"


    Wang Shiwen''s expression changed for a while and finally shook his head slowly.


    "It''s good that you don''t! The position of head of the company is temporarily vacant, while the position of manager is temporarily in my charge. After all, Wang Shiwen, you are a former head of the company. Chen Bin is new to the job and may not know much about the business. Can you help him more? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem...!" Wang Shiwen nodded slowly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Okay! Go out first! In a while, I will issue the issue of personnel transfer in front of the big guy! Besides, Chen Bin stays!" General manager said faintly.


    "It''s General manager!" Wang Shiwen''s expression changed, and before he left, he looked at me with a frown!

 Chapter 7 Years of Treasure Gone to Waste

    After Wang Shiwen left, I looked at General manager in a daze, and General manager looked at me with a half-smile and asked if I didn''t understand her decision!


    I nodded honestly, then looked at her in a daze, because I was really confused. First, her attitude towards Wang Shiwen, and second, she actually made me Deputy director, which was a little incredible to me?


    In the end, General manager gave me a very reasonable and very straightforward explanation, that is, there is someone above Wang Shiwen!


    Hearing this explanation, I frowned at first, but then I felt relieved. Isn''t this the way of society?


    "Aren''t you angry?" My calmness and calmness made General manager a little confused. She asked me.


    Of course I was angry when I told her I was angry, but I understand. After hearing what I said, General manager smiled and looked at me differently.


    "I''m glad you think so! It''s not in vain for me to promote you to Deputy director!" General manager said with a smile.


    "Thank you, General manager. I...!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. Deputy director''s seat is not for nothing. I asked you to stay because I have something to tell you! Once you''ve done this, you''ll be the head of the Personnel department!"


    General manager made a promise to me, and it was very serious, but the more that happened, the more uneasy I felt. But I knew I had no choice. Now that General manager told me everything, it proved that I had no chance to refuse.


    At the moment, I was much tougher, so let General manager say it directly.


    General manager was surprised at my decision and smiled, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you?"


    "Not afraid! If it weren''t for General manager this time, I would have gone to jail by now! So, not to mention General manager asking me to do one thing, even ten things, it''s no problem!" I promised. General manager giggled and snapped his fingers. "Beautiful words! Chen Bin, I''m getting more and more fond of you! Actually, I didn''t plan to promote you to Deputy director because you were just an intern! But there was one thing you did that pleased me, and that was to hit Wu Desheng! I like people who have revenge! So, I won''t talk to you anymore. I asked you to be Deputy director just to suppress Wang Shiwen! The harder you step on her, the happier I am. Can you do that?"


    General manager would ask me seriously, and I felt like there was a chance to wave at me. Right now, I didn''t hesitate to say I could!


    I have my plan, and I have a month to hand in the internship certificate. I have offended Wang Shiwen very badly. With her as Deputy director in the Tengda company, it is impossible for me to get the internship certificate safely. So instead, I might as well agree to General manager''s request to deal with Wang Shiwen. At least, the internship certificate is secure! Besides, I''m not willing to take revenge on Wang Shiwen for making me suffer so badly!


    General manager nodded with satisfaction and said that from today onwards, I am Tengda company''s Tengda company Deputy director. After that, General manager held a meeting in the company, summoned the other directors of the company and Deputy director to clearly appoint me as Deputy director. At the same time, he announced Wang Shiwen''s demotion and her acting manager position!


    At this point, the company case caused by Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen ended with such a personnel change!


    And I also changed from a practitioner who hasn''t officially entered the job to Deputy director of the Tengda company, which I didn''t expect!


    The other unexpected thing was that Wang Shiwen and I actually used the same office because all the departments in the company were one and the same. Only our Personnel department had no supervisor and only two Deputy director''s weird situation.


    "I didn''t expect you to turn into Deputy director?" Wang Shiwen was sitting across from me, smiling so sweetly that he didn''t even frame me and then face my uneasiness and fear!


    I sneered, "It''s all thanks to you. Without you, I can''t be Deputy director!"


    "Indeed! It seems that I am still your benefactor! Aren''t you grateful?" Wang Shiwen did not seem to hear my sneer and sarcasm, but still said with a smile.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be speechless. I didn''t expect Wang Shiwen to be so thick-skinned. Suddenly, I didn''t want to talk to Wang Shiwen anymore. I looked down at the information. General manager gave it to me. Let me see. After reading and explaining, when Deputy director was more than enough, so I read it very seriously!


    Wang Shiwen, however, was very dishonest. He was just smiling and scratching his head across from me. He undid his clothes and revealed a fair complexion. Although I was telling myself not to look, I couldn''t help but peek!


    For a moment, Wang Shiwen''s beautiful body appeared in my mind. I almost got Wang Shiwen twice. The first time I threatened Wang Shiwen with a video, Wu Desheng beat me up! The second time was yesterday morning, but he got a little electrocuted and rolled, and finally he was framed and almost went to jail! I feel that Wang Shiwen may be my disaster star. I''m not sure if I''m fine with her around!


    Therefore, I resisted the agitation in my heart and went to look at the information. As a result, Wang Shiwen made some strange noises and walked around underground, so I didn''t read much.


    It was only when I got off work that I breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Chen Bin, I have an itch there. Why don''t you come home with me and help me relieve it?" Suddenly, before Wang Shiwen left, he whispered in my ear.


    "Wang Shiwen, can you be shameless?" I said with some anger.


    Not only was wang Shiwen not angry, but he took the opportunity to touch my face and left with a coquettish smile. Don''t be angry! I clenched my fist angrily and punched the table hard. The intense pain made me regret it again.


    "Damn it, I can''t let her lead me by the nose! In this way, not only am I not good at work and unable to complete General manager''s task, I will be even more furious with her!"


    The pain in my fist made me gasp, but at the same time, it made me wake up a lot. I immediately realized that Wang Shiwen was deliberately angry at me. If I were really angry, it would be her way. I had to find a way to solve this awkward situation! Reality has forced me to this point, and I can no longer be at ease and think of nothing. Otherwise, I can''t make a difference on General manager''s side, and on Wang Shiwen''s side I can easily be brought into the ditch by Wang Shiwen again!


    Besides, I don''t believe that a big man like me, Chen Bin, would be beaten by a woman!


    My expression changed for a while. Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I immediately walked to General manager''s office. Now that General manager was temporarily acting as the manager, she was much smarter and more capable than Wu Desheng when she was working in the company. And to some extent, she was now my backer!


    I knocked on the door outside General manager''s office. Soon, General manager said, "Please come in!"


    "Are you busy?" General manager frowned when he saw it was me!


    I nodded and said I had something to say. General manager signaled me to speak up!


    After thinking about my words, I asked solemnly, "General manager, is it okay if I can help you suppress Wang Shiwen, no matter what I do?"


    "That''s right! I only want the results, not the process! Even if you kill her!" General manager said in an indifferent tone.


    When I heard that, I nodded and a cold look appeared in my eyes, because I had already figured out how to deal with Wang Shiwen!


    "Anything else?" General manager asked.


    "It''s all right, General manager!"


    "Just go out first! Take a good look at the information I gave you. I promoted you to be Deputy director, but you have to make your own achievements! Otherwise, people will say that I don''t know anyone. You don''t want to embarrass me, do you?" There was a warning in General manager''s eyes as he spoke. My heart sank. It was clear that Wang Shiwen was not a good person, but General manager was even worse! It was really hard for me to be between them!


    But now that it''s over, I can only go for it! No matter how bad it is, we have to get the internship certificate!


    No, General manager, I will give you a long face!" I said with a smile, and even I myself felt that my words were a little fake, a little hypocritical, but now I understand that people sometimes have to be a little hypocritical, a little bastard, and a little hateful to be able to live happily ever after! Such as Wu Desheng, what kind of thing, to be able to not have the ability, to be able to not have the appearance, but he was the manager!


    Therefore, I feel that I have to make some changes so that I can adapt to the complexity of society.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to give me a long face!" General manager smiled.


    I quickly smiled and nodded, then said to General manager, I''ll go first, General manager said yes!


    However, just as I was about to walk out of the office, I suddenly thought of another thing, my google cloud account is still in General manager''s hands! I wanted to log in before, but I found out that the password was wrong. Obviously, I asked General manager to change the password for me! It''s a treasure I''ve kept for many years. Don''t come back at night. It''s hard when I can''t sleep.


    Thinking of this, I turned around with a bashful face and looked at General manager in a coquettish way. General manager frowned slightly, with a hint of displeasure. "What else do you want?"


    "Um... That General manager, I want to ask you if you can return my account with googleyun... After all, I think it''s a big killer to deal with Wang Shiwen, don''t you think?"


    In the middle of my speech, I saw General manager''s face turn ugly. He quickly changed the subject to deal with Wang Shiwen, but General manager''s expression was still not very good. At the same time, his ears began to turn red, and his eyes were full of shame and anger!


    My heart thumped. Did I see it?


    "Get out...!" Just as I was thinking about it, a word came out of General manager''s mouth. I laughed bitterly and turned around to leave. At the same time, I was sure that General manager had definitely seen it, or else he wouldn''t have looked like this!


    I lamented in my heart that all these years of treasure had been wasted!

 Chapter 8 Delusional Persecution

    I left the company with a dead heart and the joy of being Deputy director vanished. Man, who dares to say I don''t like small movies, but now I feel like I''ve lost a lot of money.


    "Hmm? Qiao Ya?" Just as I was feeling hopeless about losing my google cloud account, I saw Qiao Ya at the entrance of the company. I couldn''t help but feel a little happy and hurriedly shouted at qiao ya. When Qiao Ya heard this, he turned around and smiled at me. But when I ran to Qiao Ya, I realized something was wrong with Qiao Ya. It looked very distressing.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" I asked with some concern. It was only after this incident that I knew who was the one to be handed over, and Qiao Ya was undoubtedly a person to be handed over.


    "I''m fine. I just have a cold! Just go home and take some medicine! It''s getting late. You should go home soon! Leave me alone!" Qiao Ya waved at me, indicating that I should leave her alone!


    However, how can I really not care, especially since Qiao Ya is obviously in poor health, I said, "Let me take you to get an injection! Okay, quick!"


    Qiao Ya shook his head at the words, his eyes filled with fear, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Are you afraid of injections?" I laughed. Qiao Ya blushed and said awkwardly, "No!"


    "I wish I didn''t! This is a wave of flu. There are a lot of people who have caught a cold. You should stop dawdling. It''s better to take an iv drip. It''s better to be quick. If you delay, the cold will get worse!" I said to Qiao Ya in a concerned tone, and Qiao Ya said softly that she knew.


    "Don''t just know, I think you''re not listening to me like this! Let''s go, I''ll take you to get an injection!"


    "Ah? No, no, I can go by myself, I can go by myself..."


    "Don''t lie to me. Do you really think I can''t tell you''re being perfunctory with me? Let''s go!" As I spoke, I smiled and scolded qiao ya, who was holding her hand and walking a little unsteadily, to the hospital. Seeing that she could not help me, qiao ya nodded shyly and went to get an injection with me. As it turned out, my opinion was correct, because Qiao Ya felt dizzy and weak before he took two steps.


    Seeing this, I quickly took a taxi and took qiao ya to the hospital. After a checkup, I had a bad cold and needed an injection.


    Qiao Ya''s face turned even whiter with a brush. He pitifully told the doctor that it was okay not to get an injection, but the doctor''s advice was that it was best to get an injection because this wave of flu was coming very badly. If it was delayed, it would be harder to recover.


    I also persuaded Qiao Ya to get an injection, and eventually qiao ya nodded weakly.


    During the injection, Qiao Ya''s body was trembling. It was obvious that the needle had not started yet, but it seemed that the pain was already unbearable.


    The doctor smiled when he saw what was going on. He said that if the girl was scared, she would grab your boyfriend''s hand!


    "He... He''s not my boyfriend!" Qiao Ya was so embarrassed by what the doctor said, and he looked at me awkwardly. Looking at Qiao Ya''s embarrassed appearance, I felt a sense of pity for no reason. I grabbed Qiao Ya''s hand involuntarily. Qiao Ya struggled twice, but he didn''t break free. In addition, the doctor was about to give an injection, so subconsciously, he grabbed my hand!


    Qiao Ya''s hand was small, but smooth. I felt very comfortable in my hand and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    However, this feeling did not last long. After the doctor finished the needle, I reluctantly let go of Qiao Ya''s little hand!


    Qiao Ya''s face was flushed red and his voice was like a mosquito''s. He said to me, "Thank you...!"


    "Nothing! Let me help you lie down! It would be much better to sleep!" I shook my head and said to Qiao Ya.


    Qiao ya nodded and let me help her lie down. When I touched her body, Qiao Ya''s breathing became a little heavier, and her face was red as if it could ooze blood. It was not until my hand left her body that qiao ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll cover you up!" Qiao Ya''s hand was a little cold. I thought Qiao Ya might be cold, so I opened the quilt and covered her. Qiao Ya thanked me shyly again.


    "Can you stop saying thank you to me all the time? I''m sorry for what I said?" I laughed and scolded.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Come on, I''m sorry again. You''d better have a good sleep! I think you''re sick and confused! Don''t worry, I''ll call you after the drip!"


    Qiao Ya''s repeated politeness left me speechless, and Qiao Ya fell asleep after a while because she was feeling very uncomfortable, but with a slight frown, it was obvious that she was still feeling very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the way Qiao Ya Qiao Ya had fallen asleep, I sighed and my thoughts flew!


    In the past, I accompanied Fang Ke to the hospital for an injection. Before that, I naively thought that Fang Ke was the one, but the reality was cruel. Now, it was impossible for me and Fang Ke!


    Thinking of this, I felt a little disappointed and deeply felt that there was a price to pay for growing up!


    Time passed quickly. While Qiao Ya was asleep, the doctor had already come over to change a bottle of medicine, because Qiao Ya was given two bottles of intravenous drip, and after the second bottle was finished, it was already past nine in the evening!


    I woke up Qiao Ya, who was sleeping soundly. After two bottles of iv drip, Qiao Ya''s face had recovered a lot, and he looked much more energetic!


    Qiao Ya, who had just woken up, seemed to have fallen asleep. After a while, he said shyly, "Thank you for your trouble..."


    "Thank you again...!" I pretended to be unhappy and looked at qiao ya!


    Qiao Ya said quickly, "I forgot. Don''t be angry...!"


    I laughed and shook my head slowly. "I''m teasing you! How do you feel after the injection?"


    "Much better, but it hurts so much during the injection...!" Qiao Ya said pitifully.


    "As long as it works! Hey, don''t take your hands off me. It''s time to bulge!" I saw that Qiao Ya had just finished the injection when he took his hand off and didn''t press it. He rolled his eyes and subconsciously grabbed Qiao Ya''s hand to help qiao ya press it. But after pressing it, I felt a little abrupt and embarrassed. Qiao Ya lowered his head with a red face and didn''t dare to look at me.


    Looking at Qiao Ya like this, my heart started pounding uncontrollably. Originally, I wanted to let go of Qiao Ya''s hand, but I kept holding it shamelessly. Although Qiao Ya was shy, he knew I was doing it for her, and he didn''t refuse!


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    "You''re so considerate. Your girlfriend must be very happy, right?" Suddenly, Qiao Ya said.


    I was stunned and smiled bitterly, "I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    "Oh!" Qiao ya stuck out her tongue and looked at me awkwardly!


    I didn''t care and said, "It''s getting late. You should call your boyfriend to pick you up!"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend either...!" Qiao Ya rubbed his head and said awkwardly.


    "Then it looks like I''ll have to give it to you!" I don''t know why when qiao ya said she didn''t have a boyfriend, I was still happy.


    "No need. I''ve been holding you up for so long. I''m already grateful that you came to give me an injection. I''ll just go back myself!" Said qiao ya weakly.


    Seeing this, I smiled and said jokingly, "You''re afraid that I''m plotting against you! Do you think that every man who invites you to the Ktv has an impure purpose?"


    I thought about what happened yesterday and started teasing qiao ya. Qiao Ya blushed instantly and said guiltily, "No, you''re different from them. I can feel that you''re a good person..."


    "Don''t say that. I was going to be a bad person! You mustn''t drag me back into the good guys'' camp! Well, I''ll take you downstairs, or I won''t rest assured. After that, I''ll turn around and leave. What do you think? You don''t have to think too much about it. I''m not bad for you. I''m good for you because when I''m at a loss, you''ll still believe me and comfort me! That''s all!"


    Qiao Ya heard me say this, looked at me with those bright, innocent eyes, and finally smiled and nodded, "I''ll trouble you!"


    "Easy to say! Just bring me two buns tomorrow morning!" I joked.


    Just like that, I sent qiao ya back to her house. When I arrived downstairs, Qiao Ya looked at me with some apprehension, as if he was afraid that I would go back and force her to go upstairs and do something to her.


    I couldn''t help but knock on Qiao Ya''s head and scold him with a smile, "Are you suffering from delusions of persecution? Go up!"


    Qiao ya cried out in pain and touched the place where I knocked on her. She looked at me as if she was very aggrieved. "It hurts...!"


    I froze for a moment, and then, out of nowhere, I rubbed qiao ya up. In an instant, Qiao Ya exclaimed, his face flushed red, and he pushed open the door and ran away as if he were running away!


    "This...?" I could not help but feel a sense of being dried up. I shook my head slowly, took the car back to my apartment, and casually made some noodles for dinner!


    Then he took out the information that he had carried in his bag, which General manager had given me, because Wang Shiwen had been harassing me all day, so he couldn''t read it!


    I had to finish reading it tonight, because Wang Shiwen obviously wouldn''t help me with my affairs, and it was too late to do anything bad for me, so I had to rely on myself. Now my situation looks good, from intern to Deputy director all of a sudden, but in fact, my situation is like treading thin ice. If I don''t work harder, Wang Shiwen won''t be the only one to deal with me by then, and I''ll probably be promoted by myself. General manager is coming to deal with me!


    This point, Wu Desheng knew that wu desheng would spit out the money so easily. It was definitely General manager''s way!


    And I, no matter what, don''t want to be the next Wu Desheng!


    Very soon, I began to read these materials seriously, and finally in the second half of the night at two o'' clock, read all of them, and how to do a good Personnel department Deputy director, I have a score!

 Chapter 9 I Didnt See Anything

    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I felt a little dizzy in my head, and a bitter smile came from the corner of my mouth. Last night, I stayed up until two o'' clock in order to finish reading those documents, which was definitely not a big burden for me who didn''t stay up too late!


    I really want to be able to stay in school like a normal person. If I can''t get up, I''ll go back to sleep. But now I can''t!


    With a low roar, I struggled to get up from the bed that seemed to seal me!


    Look at yourself in the mirror and your eyes are already dark!


    I shook my head slowly. I gritted my teeth and endured. After this month, after I got the internship certificate, I would have no fear anymore. If I wanted to leave or stay, it was up to me. Wang Shiwen or General manager, I would have to stand aside!


    With this mindset in mind, I quickly washed up and took the bus to the company.


    Good morning, Brother Chen...!" As soon as I arrived at the company, Guo Liang, who was an intern with me before, immediately stood up and greeted me with a smile. A sneer filled my heart. Although he was an intern before, this Guo Liang was a little arrogant and didn''t think much of me. Now, after I became Deputy director in the company, he actually had such a face, which made me a little disgusted. However, I still smiled at him. After so many things, I have already understood that being a hypocrite in some things will be more open to eat!


    Pretending to be very enthusiastic, I patted Guo Liang on the shoulder. I smiled and said, "You came early enough!"


    "That''s right, Brother Chen! By the way, Brother Chen congratulates you on becoming Deputy director. In the future, you should take good care of your little brother...!" Guo Liang looked at me with some flattery.


    "Of course! Everyone is friends, and I will miss you for the best! Work hard!"


    After that, I turned around and left, then turned around and went into the office. As for what Guo Liang said for me to take care of him, I could only say that it depends on my mood and whether the situation needs to be developed or not. Otherwise, I would definitely not take care of him, because Guo Liang is not a good cake!


    This time, in the office, before Wang Shiwen arrived, I sat at the desk that belonged to me, took a deep breath, and a new day began! I don''t know what Wang Shiwen will do to me today. But I am ready to fight Wang Shiwen for a long time, and I have told myself that I will never be led by Wang Shiwen again, to turn the passive into the active!


    "Bang, bang...!" Just as I was thinking about it, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. I was a little surprised, thinking that Wang Shiwen would not knock on the door, so I called for him to come in!


    The next moment, when I saw who was coming, I smiled!


    It was none other than Qiao Ya!


    I smiled and asked qiao ya why she was here. Qiao Ya shyly put a bag of buns and a cup of soy milk on my table. Then, shyly, he said, "Well, the buns you said yesterday..."


    Hearing this, I seemed to be stunned and immediately realized that I did say this last night, saying that if you thanked me, you would bring me two buns tomorrow morning, but I didn''t expect Qiao Ya to be so honest and bring me buns! I don''t know what to say!


    After thinking about it, I laughed and teased Qiao Ya. "Your memory is really good. You really brought me buns! However, I did you a big favor yesterday at least! Are you really going to give me two buns?"


    "Then... Then what else do you want?" Qiao Ya was a little short of breath and looked at me with blinking eyes. There was a feeling of pity in this delicate and weak appearance. I smiled and said, "You have to promise me with your body anyway!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Ya''s face turned red, and so did his ears. In his eyes, it was as if a pool of water was rising. He said shyly, "Chen Bin, don''t bully me, okay?"


    "Yo! Chen da Deputy director teased the junior female intern? Office romances are not allowed in the company?" It just so happened that Shiwen wang was here, and when he saw Qiao Ya and me, the banter in his eyes flashed and he spoke sarcastically!


    When Qiao Ya heard this, his face turned even redder. He hurriedly waved his hand and explained, "It''s not like this. We...!"


    "Qiao Ya, you go out first!" Seeing Qiao Ya''s flustered look, I whispered. Qiao Ya listened, looked at me gratefully, nodded at me, and walked out quickly!


    After Qiao Ya left, Wang Shiwen did not let go and said with a smile, "Chen Bin, are you trying to have an office relationship? If so, I can pretend that I don''t know anything."


    If it was yesterday, I would have been enraged by Wang Shiwen''s almost provocative attitude, but now, I have changed. I gave Wang Shiwen a light look. I didn''t realize what wang Shiwen said. I took out a bun and ate it!


    Wang Shiwen''s eyes froze, then he smiled and said, "What''s good about steamed buns? Why don''t you come to my house tonight and I''ll make you some noodles?"


    Wang Shiwen looked at me provocatively with a pun!


    I smiled and said, "So you''re still itching?"


    Wang Shiwen froze and giggled, "Yeah, I''m still itching? It''s itchy. Why are you helping me? Come to my house tonight and help me relieve my itching? Hee hee...!"


    I smiled and looked at Wang Shiwen with a cold smile. Then I stood up and walked slowly towards Wang Shiwen. Wang Shiwen was a little tense at first, as if he was very vigilant, but I don''t know what was on his mind. The next moment, Wang Shiwen completely relaxed and said to me in a sweet voice, "Chen Bin, you have something to do?"


    "It''s nothing but to help others. Didn''t you say you were itchy? I don''t think we need to wait until night, or else we''ll have to endure so much pain. I can help you now!"


    With that, I moved. In Wang Shiwen''s incredulous eyes, I pounced on king Shiwen and fiercely covered Wang Shiwen''s lips!


    Wang Shiwen obviously did not expect me to come back with such a hand, and this hand was also a lot of effort that I tried to come up with. Since Wang Shiwen was determined that I did not dare to touch her, then I went the opposite way, but to touch her, let her die and disturb my mind with her looks!


    Last night I would ask General manager if I could do anything to deal with Wang Shiwen. General manager said that I would be fine even if I killed Wang Shiwen. If I killed Wang Shiwen, I wouldn''t dare, but if I killed Wang Shiwen, I would dare!


    Wang Shiwen had already done it with Wu Desheng, and he looked so familiar with it, so obviously Wang Shiwen had done it before! Not one more, not one less!


    "Chen Bin, let go of me...!" Wang Shiwen lowered his voice and roared!


    I sneered, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to help you relieve the itch? I think we can do it now...!"


    As I said this, I began to tear up Wang Shiwen''s clothes. Wang Shiwen struggled violently, and in the midst of that struggle, some very attractive colors leaked out. I secretly swallowed a mouthful of foam!


    "Touch...!" However, just as I was about to move further, the office door suddenly opened. Qiao Ya stared at Wang Shiwen and me in a daze, his face red as blood, covered his mouth, and almost cried out!


    I was also startled, quickly released Wang Shiwen, looked at Qiao Ya awkwardly, and asked what happened to her!


    Only then did Qiao Ya react and said weakly, "I forgot to give you the straw! I put it on the table for you. I didn''t see anything. Go on, I''m leaving...!"


    As soon as Qiao Ya finished speaking, he anxiously put the straw of soybean milk on my table, then looked at me with a complicated look, and ran away. Before leaving, he closed the door!


    I laughed bitterly and thought, this is bad. It''s not easy to build some good people''s reputation in Qiao Ya''s mind, this is probably going to collapse!


    After such a thing, Wang Shiwen had already become vigilant. Even if I wanted to do anything to wang Shiwen, obviously there was no chance!


    Wang Shiwen would stare at me with some embarrassment and annoyance, but I didn''t feel embarrassed or any bad feeling at all. I just said faintly, "Wang Shiwen, now you''re Deputy director, and I''m Deputy director. You''d better show me some respect. Don''t play with me like a fool! Do you think I''m going to be used as a scapegoat like Wu Desheng?"


    My cold tone made Wang Shiwen''s expression change. Wang Shiwen glared at me fiercely and immediately thought of something. He put on a smiling face again and said with a coquettish smile, "Chen Bin, look at what you said. You think too much! You were the one who scared me! How about tonight...!"


    "Forget it tonight! I don''t want to be tricked and beaten up again. I don''t want to use this old trick anymore. I want to learn a new one! Also, it''s getting late. Deputy director zhang, it''s time to work! Don''t waste the company''s time!" I smiled and sat back in my office, pretending to work, but to be honest, there was really nothing big to do with such a big company. Last night, I read the information for half the night, and I already knew what I should do!


    At this moment, I could feel Wang Shiwen''s eyes looking at me continuously, and he still looked a little angry, but the more this, the more pleased I felt in my heart! When I was just an intern, I was scolded and punished by Wang Shiwen!


    I thought Wang Shiwen would frame me and not go to jail. Who would have thought that it was just a demotion? But now, I suddenly realized that it was a very happy thing that I could avenge myself. It was like thinking that Wang Shiwen could not speak out of my ridicule and could only look at me angrily!

 Chapter 10 Wang Shiwens Heart And Eyes

    This time, under my counterattack, Wang Shiwen finally calmed down and stopped flirting with me. Otherwise, I really didn''t mind doing her in this office. I had General manager''s death-free gold medal. With the same goal, I believe that even if I did, General manager would definitely protect me!


    The next morning, I sat in the office, and I also deeply felt what it was like to sit in the office. It seemed like work was serious, but in fact, there was nothing to do. The people under me did it, and then waited for the credit!


    "Deputy director chen, it''s already noon. Would you like to have dinner with me? It''s my treat!" During the lunch break, Wang Shiwen came over again and looked at me with interest.


    I shook my head. I just taught Shiwen wang a lesson this morning. I don''t believe that Wang Shiwen is so shameless and forgets in such a short time. I don''t want to get close to this viper like Wang Shiwen without any preparation, so I smiled and said, "No, deputy director wang, I''ll just go to the canteen and have a working meal! Go eat! Eat more!"


    Wang Shiwen was just a polite remark. After being rejected by me, he took his bag and left, and then I went to the company canteen to eat. Although sparrow was small, it had all the necessary organs. Although Tengda company was a small company, the canteen was really good. And this lunch was free, at least two meat and two vegetables standard!


    I went to the cafeteria. The cafeteria was not big, but it was not small. The employees of all departments were here to cook. After I finished cooking, I was searching for a good seat to sit down. The next moment, my eyes lit up slightly!


    I saw that qiao ya was eating alone in the corner! Therefore, I quickly walked over and put the flip on the opposite side of Qiao Ya. When Qiao Ya saw this, he was first stunned, then looked up. When he saw that it was me, a look of panic appeared in Qiao Ya''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, she was about to pick up the turntable and walk away, but I caught her. I asked her, "Do I eat people? You want to run when you see me?"


    Qiao Ya pursed his lips and did not speak. His face was filled with embarrassment! I know why Qiao Ya is like this. It must be because he broke the story between Wang Shiwen and me this morning. Regarding this wonderful misunderstanding, I feel it is very necessary for me to explain it to Qiao Ya!


    Otherwise, I would be in this company, but there really is no one who speaks the truth. At this stage, I do not dare to speak the truth to anyone, but Qiao Ya is undoubtedly a special case.


    "Is it because of what happened this morning that you don''t want to talk to me?" I tugged at Qiao Ya''s sleeve to stop Qiao Ya from leaving. Qiao Ya shuddered and his voice changed a little." No..." He said weakly."


    I smiled and scolded, "It''s not a fart! All your thoughts are written on your face!"


    Qiao Ya heard an exclamation and quickly covered his face in embarrassment.


    Looking at Qiao Ya, I smiled, hesitated, and said, "About that morning..."


    "I didn''t see anything, I won''t say anything, I promise...!" Before I could finish, Qiao Ya said quickly. My face darkened and I immediately smiled bitterly, "Will you listen to me finish? This is complicated. You know what my relationship with Wang Shiwen is, so how can we be like that? It''s all a routine, you know?"


    I tried my best to explain to Qiao Ya. A strange look appeared in Qiao Ya''s eyes and he said weakly, "This is your private matter. What are you trying to explain to me?"


    "You don''t even want to talk to me unless I explain it to you, do you?" I laughed.


    "You''re Deputy director now. I''m just an intern...!"


    "I''m Deputy director''s ass. Someone else buttoned it up for me. I don''t know when it will be done for me. If it''s a company with a bigger butt, you''re really a supervisor!" I said with a smile.


    Qiao Ya chuckled and gave me a coquettish look. The way she looked, let me know that Qiao Ya was not that afraid of me anymore! I took advantage of the hot iron to ask about Qiao Ya''s condition. Qiao Ya said, "It''s almost done. The doctor said that I should take medicine instead of an injection! Besides, the injection really hurts..."


    As he spoke, Qiao Ya trembled with fear!


    Instead of smiling, I went to lunch with Qiao Ya. After lunch, I went downstairs with qiao ya. Qiao Ya went back to her work place to sit down and rest, while I went back to the office. Although I wanted to continue chatting with Qiao Ya, I didn''t have any in the end so that no one would gossip!


    "He''s back! It''s early enough! I brought you a fried chicken. Do you want to eat it?" Wang Shiwen should be back after dinner, too. He put a bag of fried chicken in front of my table and asked with a smile. I looked at her with a smile, then thanked her and took it down!


    Wang Shiwen and I still have a long time to live together. Even if we fight each other, I don''t have to face it! What''s more, Wang Shiwen''s actions completely explained to me what it meant to be hypocritical in the workplace. He clearly hated me so much in the morning that he gnashed his teeth. If he could not forget to bring me a fried chicken when he went out for dinner, I would have to learn this trick!


    "It''s delicious!" I said with a smile as I ate the fried chicken.


    Wang Shiwen smiled and a strange look appeared in his eyes, "I like it!"


    "There is a meeting in the afternoon. There are two clerks. They want to be promoted to a specialist because of their excellent performance. Are you okay?"


    "The meat show is coming!" When wang Shiwen said this, I had a sharp feeling that Wang Shiwen was about to start doing something again, but this kind of thing was indeed the responsibility of the supervisor. Although Wang Shiwen and I were Deputy director, it was because it was a balancing act played by General manager!


    Therefore, basically everything had to be done by me and Wang Shiwen at the same time. This was General manager''s strong point, allowing me to split a portion of Wang Shiwen''s power, while at the same time holding the company''s power circle in my own hands, especially for the Personnel department, which was already General manager''s head of the monkey, because there was no supervisor in the Personnel department, only Deputy director, Then when Deputy director encountered something that could not be solved, he still had to go to General manager. As for the things that could be solved, it was nothing!


    "Of course I have no problem!"


    "That''s good! We have to do this together this afternoon!" Wang Shiwen said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not familiar with the business. I still have to rely on wang Deputy director to do more!" I said with a fake smile," tai chi. If it''s a normal thing, it''s okay to let Wang Shiwen take the lead. I just took the opportunity to learn some experience. Although General manager showed me the information, I know that some things are the same in theory, and it''s the same when it comes to practice!"


    When I can learn from experience, I don''t mind stepping back!


    "No problem! Then I''ll teach you!"


    ...


    In the afternoon, at 2: 15 pm, Wang Shiwen said that the small meeting could begin. I nodded, and then Wang Shiwen made a phone call for the two outstanding clerks to come over!


    These two clerks were old employees of the company before I came, but they weren''t too old. One of them was a graduate from last year, one year older than me, and the other was a little older, almost twenty-seven or eight!


    "Good morning, deputy director wang!"


    "Hey, hello!" After the two of them came in, they didn''t talk to me, but directly to Wang Shiwen. Their attitude was very good, and Wang Shiwen''s attitude was very good, but they didn''t mention me, deputy director chen.


    Seeing this, I finally understood what was going on with Wang Shiwen. It turned out that he was trying to take me down and weaken my influence!


    I sneered at the thought of wang Shiwen, but I wasn''t in a hurry to introduce myself to these two employees, because it would make people hate me!


    The meeting went on very quickly, and Wang Shiwen finished it in a few words. After that, he introduced me to the two of them and said that I was Chen Bin, deputy director chen!


    However, when the two of them heard this, they obviously weren''t very enthusiastic about me. They just called deputy director chen lightly. I smiled and didn''t say anything!


    Because I knew that I was suddenly promoted from an intern to Deputy director''s position, and to a large extent, they didn''t agree with me at all, so no matter what I said, it was useless. It was better to remain silent!


    And I am also paying attention to this situation! Because at present, a very serious problem is in front of me, that is, no one under me is available. Although I am on the same level as Wang Shiwen, but because Wang Shiwen was the head of the Personnel department before, even if Wang Shiwen is now demoted to Deputy director, but only wang Shiwen is recognized among the Personnel department, not me Chen Bin!


    So I want to suppress Wang Shiwen. The first thing I have to do is to get rid of my differences and support my own people. I can never let Wang Shiwen be the sole ruler of the family!


    Thinking about it, I had a cold smile on my lips. Wang Shiwen''s move was poison, but it didn''t defeat me! Before, Wang Shiwen was very bad to the intern, which caused the intern to complain to wang Shiwen. If it was before, people would definitely have no way to deal with Wang Shiwen, but now, it is not because I Chen Bin is Deputy director, Wang Shiwen has the power, I have the same power, I take Personnel department Deputy director''s But as long as I stay alive, I will not be forgotten!


    As long as I''m not forgotten, I''m sure General manager won''t look at me with his eyes open. I have no one to use. It''s not just me who wants to deal with Wang Shiwen, it''s General manager. After all, as General manager''s people, they want to deal with a supervisor. Can they not succeed?

 Chapter 11 I Wish You Happiness

    Soon, the two newly promoted personnel officers left with smiles on their faces. Before they left, they were very flattering to wang Shiwen. Although they could not say that they were ignoring me, they were almost the same. When they saw this, Wang Shiwen raised his eyebrows slightly and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    She thought her smile was hidden, but the truth was that I saw it, but I pretended not to see it.


    "Elder sister King is really an old man. He is very good at doing things. He has to teach me more in the future!" I said shamelessly, not at all unhappy about what happened to Wang Shiwen when he just lifted me up.


    Wang Shiwen''s eyes turned slightly and he smiled. "No, you''ll get used to it if you do more! Are you still afraid that there is no future for General manager to put you in such high regard? Although Tengda is only a small company, the background of the Tengda is very hard and has great potential! By the way, did you know General manager before?"


    I wanted to say no, but when I found out that Wang Shiwen''s eyes were searching for something that was a little obvious, my heart skipped a beat. I didn''t say that. I just smiled and didn''t say yes, and I didn''t say no. Wang Shiwen frowned, but she could see that there was nothing to say from me, nothing more to say on this issue.


    Suddenly Wang Shiwen said to me, "Chen Bin, I think there''s a misunderstanding between us. I did go overboard in the past. I want to treat you to dinner tonight to make amends. I don''t know if I can?"


    I don''t know what Wang Shiwen wants to do, and I think there''s still a gap between my mind and Wang Shiwen''s old fogey. If I can avoid being alone with Wang Shiwen, it''s better to avoid it for now!


    Thinking about this, I looked embarrassed and pretended to be embarrassed, "What a coincidence. I have something to do tonight?"


    "What about tomorrow?" Wang Shiwen was not discouraged. She looked at me with a smile but not a smile. I scolded her for being difficult, but still said with an embarrassed face, "I don''t think I''ll have time for half a month! To tell you the truth, I haven''t finished my graduation thesis yet! During this time, I have to write my thesis!"


    "Really? This is a big deal! Okay, we''ll make another appointment when we have time!" Wang Shiwen smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll treat you when I have time!" I smiled perfunctorily at Wang Shiwen, then buried my head in the computer. Of course, I''m not playing, but I''m really learning. General manager pulled me to Deputy director''s position, not a fake, but a lot of software that I need to use. I haven''t learned yet, and someone is praising me, but I have to have some ability to do it!


    Just like that, I studied all kinds of software hungrily, and in the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work!


    Wang Shiwen left in a hurry. As soon as he got off work, he left. Before he left, he said hello to me. I also smiled and said hello to her. Others might think that I have a good relationship with Wang Shiwen!


    After Wang Shiwen left, I didn''t leave, but continued to finish the last thing I had to learn today. I swear, I didn''t study so hard in college class!


    "Jingle...!" But just then, my phone suddenly rang. I took it out and looked at it. I couldn''t help but grin. It was my college roommate, Dong Jian!


    In my four years of college, I had two of my greatest wealths. One was the 2000 blockbuster movies, but now it''s gone, and the other was my die-hard roommate!


    My dormitory is definitely the best dormitory in my mind. Unlike other dormitories, our dormitory is a small dormitory with only four people, and we get along very well.


    "Hey, Dong Jian! What the hell?" I laughed and talked to them without saying anything nice, and I didn''t have to worry about offending them!


    "It''s been a long time since we met. Let''s get together! We''re all in the dorm, and you''re the only one left...!" Dong Jian laughed.


    "Are you all back so early?"


    "Well, it''s not fun to stay at home! You''re off work. Go back to school. Let''s go to the food stall! We haven''t had a drink together in a long time...!"


    Hearing this, I was also moved. I immediately agreed to come down, then packed my things, and took the car back to school.


    My university is not a good university, but after four years, I still have a feeling of intimacy in my heart. When I returned to school, I immediately went upstairs to my dormitory!


    The three big men in the dormitory were in the dark, cursing and swearing. The smell of smoke was strong. They were naked and wearing slippers. Looking at the familiar atmosphere, I felt an indescribable touch in my heart!


    I''ve been living alone for the past two months, commuting alone, and being bullied by Wang Shiwen all by myself. Now that I''m back on campus, I feel like I''m a lifetime away!


    "Oh my god, Binzi, this suit looks good on you! It smells like an overbearing ceo!" Our dorm boss, Zhang Yue, said, teasing me.


    Zhang yue was a Fatty with two hundred kilograms, and he had a black framed eye. He liked to play games, turn on the voice, turn on the sound system, but his skills were very ordinary, and he was often scolded by his teammates half to death! We were all laughing at each other!


    Hearing this, I laughed and scolded, "Play your game! Is it in that pit again?"


    "Nonsense! I''m already loaded with gold. It''s a hole in the wool. Where am I?" Zhang Yue roared, clenching his fists, not angry at me for belittling his skills.


    "It''s your uncle, Zhang Yue. It''s a game. Can you put your hand back on your mouse? I''ve been thinking about missing you for months. I''ve been playing games with you. You''re going to piss me off! How did you get the gold? You spent a lot of money to find a substitute!"


    Cursing is the old four gu ping of our dormitory. Compared to Zhang Yue, he is another extreme, very thin, but don''t underestimate him. Zhang Yue used to be the general of the sanda club, a very powerful guy! The fight was fierce. When the first year of college came, Zhang Yue wanted to bully Gu Ping because of his physique, but Gu Ping beat him up. Dong Jian and I broke up the fight, thinking that the two of them must become enemies, but in fact, it was not the case. Later on, these two people were as good as a mother.


    "I didn''t find a substitute! That''s an improvement in my technical field. Don''t be jealous of me! How can a blind man like me be so amazing?" Zhang Yue yelled, but it didn''t get any better. I could clearly see that Zhang Yue''s computer was blacked out. In an instant, Zhang Yue became honest, and Gu Ping just looked like I was watching you play dumb.


    "Hand mistake...!" Zhang Yue said guiltily, causing all of us to laugh at him!


    "Fatty, stop making excuses! Come on, it''s over. If you win or lose, that''s it! Hurry up and finish the fight. Let''s go drink!" Dong jian said with a smile.


    "Yes! I''m tired of playing games. I wouldn''t have played them if you hadn''t insisted! Ten minutes, ten minutes from now!" Zhang Yue shouted.


    But it didn''t take ten minutes. Five minutes later, the game was over. Zhang Yue gave eight heads and lost!


    "Bastard...!" Gu Ping mocked. Zhang Yue was upset. "I would have hit you if I hadn''t been able to beat you!"


    Looking at such a scene, I felt a smile of relief in my heart. I had never felt anything good about college life before, but now that I entered the society, I realized that college life was really good.


    "What''s wrong, Chen Bin? You used to talk a lot? Why are you mute now?" Dong Jian looked at me strangely and asked.


    I smiled and shook my head. Although I wanted to tell them what happened to me at the company, I swallowed it back when the words came to my mouth! Just be happy with your brother. What are you doing talking about those unhappy things?


    "Let''s go! Drink!" At last, I said to Dong Jian, Zhang Yue and Gu Ping directly. The three of us laughed and the four of us left together!


    The location of the food stall is in the back street. Of course, the back street is what our students say. As for the original title, we don''t know, but it doesn''t matter! The important thing is to have a place to drink!


    The four of us soon arrived at the place where we ate and drank at the food stall. It was a restaurant called black land, and business was already booming outside! We found an empty table, ordered a bucket of beer, kebabs, and razor clams, and started drinking!


    "Hey, Chen Bin, isn''t that your girlfriend Fang Ke?" Suddenly, Zhang Yue shouted.


    When I heard that, I was a little stunned and turned to look over. It was Fang Ke! And Fang Ke was walking here with his new boyfriend, and Fang Ke was stunned when he saw me!


    Zhang Yue didn''t know that Fang Ke and I had broken up, and he greeted Fang Ke warmly. Gu ping and Dong Jian, on the other hand, had a guess when they saw this!


    "What a coincidence! Chen Bin!" Fang Ke put his arm around this man as if he was deliberately trying to show off in front of me, and this man seemed to take revenge on me for beating him up the last time. In front of me, he rubbed Fang Ke''s body for a while, but Fang Ke did not refuse, instead, he leaned against this man with a flushed face!


    Seeing this, my eyes narrowed slightly, but I am not the same as before. I almost went to prison, and now I can control my emotions well after all, even if Fang Ke is in front of me at this moment, almost shameless behavior! Although I was angry in my heart, my face was expressionless!


    "Boy, aren''t you angry that I played with your ex-girlfriend?" When the man saw my expressionless face, he immediately became dissatisfied!


    "Otherwise! Do you want me to beat you up? If you want, I''ll do it for you! If you don''t want to, get out of here!" I looked at the man coldly. As for his name, I didn''t want to know and asked lazily! Fang Ke, this page can already be turned over in my life!


    I am poor, and I will not blame his choice. Who made me poor? What I have to do now is to make myself strong!


    "Coward!" The man looked at me with a sneer.


    "Say it again!" Gu Ping''s eyes turned cold. He picked up the bottle and pointed at the man.


    "Hey, Gu Ping, it''s none of your business!" I stopped gu ping and said in a deep voice. Then I turned around and looked at Fang Ke. Taking a deep breath, I smiled and said, "Fang Ke, we''ve been together for two years, but that doesn''t matter. The past will pass! I wish you happiness! If you don''t mind, let''s sit down and eat! My treat!"


    "What a piece of shit! Who wants to eat! Keke, let''s go...!" The man said disdainfully, then took Fang Ke away! Before leaving, Fang Ke looked at Chen Bin in a daze, his eyes complicated!

 Chapter 12 Dont You Know My Name?

    "Binzi, can you bear this too? You''re not really that scared, are you? Are you still the Binzi I know?" Gu Ping stared at me in disbelief. Dong Jian and Zhang Yue looked at me in confusion. Dong jian said, "Binzi, say something. The brothers will help you teach them a lesson. If they dare to bully you, they will bully the four of us!"


    "That''s right, Binzi! Boss, I don''t have much ability, but I''m absolutely loyal. I can''t do Gu Ping because this kid Gu Ping has practiced. I can''t hit him. I can kill him with my butt!" Zhang Yue said viciously.


    Hearing these heartwarming words, I felt comforted. I patted Dong Jian, Gu Ping, and Zhang Yue on the shoulders. I smiled and said, "You don''t have to do this! I''m a man, I can''t hang on to one tree! Fang Ke dumped me today because I was poor and I didn''t have money. What good would it do to me if I taught that man a lesson? If I beat him to death, I would go to jail myself and implicate you. First, I can''t be so selfish. Second, Fang Ke doesn''t deserve me to do this! I have been blind for two years. Do you still want me to pay a higher price for a woman who is not worthy of me at the last moment of my graduation? That''s impossible! A lot of things have happened to me these days, and I understand the benefits of money and power. As long as I have these two things, I will not lack women! What if I begged Fang Ke to let her come back to me without these two things? Too humble!"


    Gu Ping, Dong Jian and Zhang Yue looked at me in a daze. My calmness and my words made them feel as if they didn''t know me!


    Gu Ping said in a daze, "Binzi, what''s wrong with you these past few months? You look a little different from before! You''re a little scary now, you know?"


    Dong Jian, Zhang Yue nodded subconsciously and agreed, "Yes! It''s a little scary. You didn''t walk through the gates of hell, did you?"


    "It''s not a ghost door, it''s almost in prison...!" I didn''t want to say it, but I''ve already talked about it, so let''s just say it.


    So I told them exactly what happened to me these days. Dong Jian, Gu Ping, Zhang Yue, they all looked at me in disbelief!


    "Binzi, this is a little too much for you! Are you telling us a story?" Zhang Yue asked foolishly.


    I rolled my eyes. "Do I have to lie to you about such a story? Do you think I have a problem? Make up your own play!"


    "So, now that you have the recognition of your company''s General manager, you just became Deputy director, right?" Dong jian asked me.


    I nodded!


    Dong Jian chuckled. "It doesn''t look too bad. Besides the annoying Wang Shiwen, General manager is pretty good! You worked so hard to get General manager, it''s much better than a broken Fang Ke!"


    "That''s a good suggestion! Female General manager, isn''t that the female president? That''s a good story. I think Dong Jian''s proposal is worth studying. Binzi, you have to take it to heart!" Gu Ping chuckled and followed suit!


    Suddenly, I had a feeling of carelessness in making friends. I laughed and scolded, "You Son of a bitch, make fun of me! Drink! But what you said makes sense. I''ll go back and study how to get General manager. If it''s really successful, I''ll call you to tell you the good news!"


    "Haha, I knew you were still acting like this, pretending, drinking...!"


    We drank two buckets of beer together and came back to school in a daze. I haven''t stayed in my dorm for a long time, and I slept soundly all night!


    That''s why I slept until 7: 30 the next day! When I opened my eyes and saw the time, I was blindfolded and got up in a hurry. After washing my face, I was about to leave!


    "Binzi, what are you going to do? Go to the canteen for breakfast later!" Zhang Yue said to me in a daze.


    "What the hell! I''m going to be late for work! You bastards, if you stay with me, you will definitely fall. I really want to beat you...!"


    In the end, I was still late. It was already 8: 30 when I arrived at the company, because there was a traffic jam on the road, and the distance from my school to the company was really not close.


    But that''s not the most important thing, because even if I''m late, no one will say anything about me. Otherwise, I will definitely give him a small shoe to wear. Most importantly, in the short time that I''m late, General manager actually came to me, her secretary, Zhang Yan, specially came to tell me!


    I looked anxiously at General manager''s secretary, Zhang Yan, and asked, "What did General manager want from me?"


    Zhang Yan looked at me playfully and shook his head slowly. "I don''t know, but General manager already knows that you''re late. Let me tell you a secret. General manager hates people being late! You can ask for your own happiness later!"


    "Come on! Elder sister Yan, I''ll treat you to dinner. Can you tell me what to do?" Looking at Zhang Yan''s gloating look, I smiled bitterly. Ninety-nine percent of zhang yan was still unhappy with my rude behavior that day, but could you blame me? Is he a man?


    "Treat me to dinner? What are you treating me to?" Zhang Yan looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    "Eat chicken!"


    "Shameless!" Zhang Yan''s face turned red and he glared at me angrily!


    I chuckled. "Chicken, chicken, it''s not what you think!"


    "Get out...!" Zhang Yan''s face turned red from my teasing. I couldn''t help but look at the beautiful woman. I wondered if I could take Zhang Yan down. If I could, I would be really happy. This figure is amazing!


    After two more words with Zhang Yan, I came to General manager''s office with some trepidation in my heart. In front of the office, I hesitated for a while and finally gritted my teeth and knocked on the door. At least I was a big man. How could I be so easily frightened by a woman?


    "Please come in!" After knocking on the door for about three seconds, General manager''s cold voice rang out! Hearing that, even if I had just cheered myself up in my heart, it would have been a little weak! She walked in nervously and said, "General manager, are you looking for me?"


    After seeing that it was me, General manager''s eyes darkened, and a chill rose in them. I thought I was going to suffer.


    Sure enough, the next moment General manager asked coldly, "What time did you arrive?"


    "Half past eight!" I said.


    "What time do you normally go to work?" General manager asked again!


    "Eight o'' clock!"


    "You know it''s 8: 00, and you dare to come at 8: 30! Chen Bin, do you think you can ignore the rules of the company by being Deputy director now? I can make you Deputy director, and I can make you not Deputy director, you know?"


    Seeing General manager''s stern look, I knew that General manager was really angry. Immediately, he nodded and said, "I know! General manager, I won''t be late in the future!"


    "That''s more like it!" General manager looked a little relieved and took a sip of the water on the table!


    Seeing this, I was also slightly relieved. I had to say that General manager was still very powerful when he was angry, but soon I remembered that General manager should have something to do with me!


    Immediately, I asked, "General manager, what did you want from me this morning?"


    "Wang Shiwen, how are you doing?" General manager didn''t ask me directly. I smiled bitterly. "General manager, you should know that even though you brought me up to Deputy director''s seat, it doesn''t mean that I can compete with Wang Shiwen now! After all, having Wu Desheng to support her before made her stand on her feet very quickly! And I, although you promoted me from General manager, compared to Wang Shiwen, my foundation is much worse! I was just an intern before, and Shiwen wang was Deputy director before he became a supervisor. The people in the Personnel department all agreed with her, but they didn''t agree with me! Even if you have General manager to back me up! I have no choice!"


    "You should know that all I want is results. As for how difficult the process is, it''s not my business! You can do whatever you want. I can hand over the power of the supervisor to you now. Even though you are Deputy director, you can do the supervisor''s work! I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer in two months. After two months, I don''t want to see Wang Shiwen in the company again. If I can still see her, then I don''t want to see you, Wang Shiwen and you. In the end, I can only have one person under my nose! I hope that person will be you! Do you understand?"


    General manager looked at me with burning eyes. His deep eyes made my heart tremble. I nodded solemnly and said I understood!


    After that, I said I wanted to leave, but General manager said, "Wait a minute. I haven''t told you what I''m looking for. What are you rushing to do? Am I ugly? You can''t even look at me one more time!"


    General manager''s words stunned me. I thought General manager came to me to ask me about Wang Shiwen! I didn''t expect it to be no!


    At this moment, I quickly smiled and said, "No, General manager, you are so beautiful, I can''t wait to see you for the rest of my life!"


    "Hmph! Glib tongue! I''m meeting a client tonight! You come with me! It''s after work. Is there a problem?" General manager said as he looked at me with a burning gaze.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned and said suspiciously, "General manager, isn''t this what Zhang Yan should do?"


    "Zhang Yan and I are going together. Why don''t you like it when you''re on the side?" General manager''s eyes darkened.


    Hearing this, I laughed bitterly and quickly shook my head. "How could it be? Yes, yes!"


    "In that case! Then I''ll take it as a yes!" General manager smiled, but the corners of my mouth were a little bitter. Why don''t you let me go? Can I say I''m not going?


    "Go out and work! Work hard, I won''t treat you badly!" General manager said to me.


    I nodded and was about to leave, but after two steps, I turned to look at General manager. "General manager, can I ask you two questions?"


    "Speak!"


    "General manager, what''s your name?" I said awkwardly with a shy face.


    "Don''t you know my name yet?" General manager looked a little stunned and a little unkind!

 Chapter 13 The General Managers Name Is Yu Wei

    "No!" General manager''s changing face made me feel bad for a while, and my heart suddenly lifted up. I looked at General manager with a little apprehension and said, "No, I''m kidding! How can I know your name, General manager? I''m just kidding. What about General manager? I''ll go first!"


    What''s General manager''s name? I can ask someone else. Now she''s unhappy with me for being late this morning. If I make General manager unhappy about it again, I don''t think I''ll have a good day!


    "Stop, didn''t you say two things?" General manager frowned.


    "No, no, it''s all a joke! It''s all a joke!" My head was sweating a little. I didn''t even know the name, so I couldn''t ask the second question.


    At that moment, I ignored General manager''s tone of voice and ran away in dismay. When I left the office, I suddenly realized that my forehead was covered in sweat!


    I wiped the sweat off my head and smiled bitterly. Although I told myself earlier that I was a man and not to be too timid, it was not a casual remark that a senior official could crush a person to death.


    "How is it? Have you been scolded?" Just as I was feeling extremely helpless, Zhang Yan walked up to me and teased me. My eyes turned slightly. I couldn''t ask General manager''s name in person, but I could ask Zhang Yan!


    Thinking about this, I smiled at Zhang Yan. "Elder sister Yan, let me ask you something!"


    "I say what I should say, but I won''t say what I shouldn''t!" Zhang Yan said with a half-smile. As he spoke, he twisted his waist like a water snake. I couldn''t help but swallow and spit. This waist and hands could play for a year!


    However, I have something to ask for, and I dare not reveal my dirty thoughts. I quickly pretended not to see it and smiled, "Elder sister Yan, you''re exaggerating. It''s not a big deal! I just want to ask you a very simple question! You must know and it''s not a secret?"


    "Really? Then tell me, I''ll listen!" Zhang Yan looked at me with interest.


    "Well, I just wanted to ask elder sister Yan what''s our General manager''s name?" I asked Zhang Yan guiltily. When Zhang Yan heard this, she opened her mouth slightly and looked a little surprised. Then she smiled coquettishly. The boughs of flowers were shaky and the two lumps in front of her chest were surging. I took a deep breath and called out to myself that this nima was really a demon!


    "Chen Bin, I really admire you! General manager is still your benefactor, helping you out of the crisis and promoting you! You don''t even know her name. You''re much more thorough than a wolf with white eyes!" Zhang Yan was half joking, and the thick banter in his eyes made me really want to hit my head against the wall!


    But I can''t be blamed! Who can I ask? I''ve never seen General manager in the company before, and I''ve only been in the company for two months. All I''ve met are interns. The biggest official I''ve ever met is Wu Desheng, who''s already in the bureau, and Wang Shiwen!


    Wang Shiwen obviously knew General manager''s name, but can I ask wang Shiwen? Not at all. Now Wang Shiwen is wondering what General manager and I care about. Wouldn''t it be like asking for trouble if I asked?


    So I''m helpless too!


    I told Zhang Yan about my suffering, and Zhang Yan nodded thoughtfully. "That sounds like it too!"


    Hearing this, I laughed. "Right! Elder sister Yan! You can''t blame me!"


    "Yes, indeed! But why should I tell you? You''d better ask General manager yourself!" Zhang Yan laughed very unkindly and turned to leave. I was stunned at first and immediately grabbed Zhang Yan''s arm. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Yan, stop playing. Just tell me..."


    General manager wants me to go with him to meet clients tonight. If I can''t ask General manager''s name before tonight, I''ll have a lot of fun. Throughout the whole company, the only person I can ask is General manager himself. But I can''t ask. If I ask, it''s no different than stepping on a mine! The other one was Zhang Yan, so I couldn''t let Zhang Yan run away with anything!


    Zhang Yan obviously didn''t expect me to grab her and stop her from leaving. She was embarrassed, flushed, and panicked, "Let go of me...! There are so many people!"


    When I heard this, I realized that it didn''t seem good, but I had no choice. I had to know General manager''s real name before I left work tonight. I definitely wouldn''t ask General manager, so I had to get the answer from Zhang Yan.


    Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth and suddenly walked up quickly, holding Zhang Yan''s waist and walking into the lounge!


    There will be some snacks and drinks in the lounge, and the staff will come when they are resting. However, they are all at work now. Who is free in the lounge?


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yan began to panic and tried to get away from me, but she was just a girl. She didn''t have such strength, but Zhang Yan''s waist felt really good.


    On top of that, Zhang Yan, who was full of people, didn''t dare to make a big deal out of it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be the only one who would be humiliated. Even she would be humiliated too. Therefore, Zhang Yan was dragged into the lounge by me halfway!


    There was no one in the lounge as I expected, so I locked the door.


    When Zhang Yan saw this, his expression became more and more alarmed. He kept retreating and asked me what I wanted to do.


    Looking at Zhang Yan''s flustered look, a sinister thought came to my mind for no reason, but I quickly suppressed it. If that was the case, I would lose every second.


    "Chen Bin, I warn you not to mess around! Or you''ll be miserable?" Zhang Yan said to me in a stern tone.


    I looked at Zhang Yan with a smile and saw that Zhang Yan was bluffing. I couldn''t help but smile and say, "Really? What will happen to me?"


    As I spoke, I moved closer to Zhang Yan. I had sensed a scent from Zhang Yan before, and now it''s going into my nose again. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Zhang Yan''s face was flushed red, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll tell General manager to deal with you!"


    Hearing this, I smiled and continued to approach Zhang Yan, forcing Zhang Yan to the corner. Zhang Yan had no way to retreat, and his eyes were even more flustered. He forced a smile and said, "Chen Bin, what do you want to do? Let''s talk?"


    "What do I want? You know? It''s just a name. Won''t it be over if you tell me? Is it that difficult? Elder sister Yan, I can''t help it either. You should know my difficulties. I can''t ask anyone else. Just help me!" I said.


    Zhang Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps to get rid of the embarrassing situation, Zhang Yan gave in and said, "General manager is called yu wei. I usually call her sister wei when no one is around!"


    I nodded and felt a lot more at ease. In the end, it was society. If I wanted to achieve my goal, I had to use some special means!


    "Can you let me go?" Zhang Yan looked at my expression and said with a little trepidation.


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Yan and immediately smiled, "Elder sister Yan, I let you go. You won''t take revenge on me for this, will you? I''m alone in the company. If you do something bad to me, I really have no way to live?"


    "No, no, how could I? It''s getting late. Elder sister Wei might be looking for me anytime. I''ll go first...!" Then, Zhang Yan, pushed me away, twisted his waist and walked away quickly!


    Tsk tsk...!" I tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk,


    After Zhang Yan left, I took a can of red bull from the lounge and went back to the office.


    In the office, Wang Shiwen was sitting there, looking at me in the makeup mirror, all dressed up, so to some extent, although General manager asked me to deal with Wang Shiwen, wang Shiwen didn''t like me either! But having such a beautiful opponent is also very eye-catching!


    "He''s back!" Wang Shiwen asked casually, as if he was on good terms with me.


    I said yes as an answer.


    "Why is General manager looking for you?" Although he saw that I didn''t speak, Wang Shiwen didn''t realize it at all and still asked me questions.


    I didn''t expect Wang Shiwen to ask so directly. Although I knew that Wang Shiwen would want to know what General manager wanted from me, I didn''t expect General manager to ask so directly!


    "Nothing? Just asking me how I feel at work!" I said plainly, I''m not stupid enough to tell Wang Shiwen that General manager wants me to meet her clients tonight!


    This time, Wang Shiwen just said "Oh," then he stopped talking. He continued to play with his makeup. I was a little dumbfounded. I really didn''t know how Wang Shiwen did it, but suddenly I thought of one thing, that was Wang Shiwen''s backstage!


    Wang Shiwen''s backstage was definitely tough, otherwise Wu Desheng wouldn''t have been caught in the first place. Wang Shiwen was just a simple demotion!


    This shows that there are still people behind Wang Shiwen!


    Thinking about this, I became even more vigilant!


    But I didn''t think too much about it, because it shouldn''t be my business, but the game between Yu Wei and the people behind Wang Shiwen! I just need to deal with Wang Shiwen! The big one, naturally, has yu wei to deal with!


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work at night. Wang Shiwen still left on time. I waited for a while. After wang Shiwen left, I went to General manager''s office!

 Chapter 14 The Weirdness of the Two Women

    "Bang bang...!"


    I came to General manager''s office and knocked on the door first. I didn''t go in until General manager allowed me to. After I went in, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, I''m coming!"


    After hearing my address, General manager gave me an odd look, while Zhang Yan, who was standing next to General manager, looked at me a little resentfully. I knew that she was thinking about this morning when I threatened her to tell me General manager''s name. I secretly laughed in my heart and pretended not to see it!


    "This is the car key. Go downstairs and get the car first!" General manager threw me the car key and said to me. I took the car key and nodded. Just as I was about to leave, General manager stopped me. I looked at General manager doubtfully. General manager smiled at me. "My name is Yu Wei. If you don''t know my name, you can ask me directly. Don''t bully the little girl!"


    When I heard this, my expression froze slightly. I saw Zhang Yan looking at me proudly. I smiled bitterly and immediately apologized. "I was wrong, elder sister Wei. Give me a chance! And elder sister Yan, I shouldn''t have touched your waist!"


    "What are you talking about? Shut up...!" Zhang Yan''s face turned red as he rubbed against it. I laughed and turned to leave!


    "Elder sister Wei, this kid is getting worse and worse!" Zhang Yan complained in front of General manager Yu Wei in shame and anger. Yu Wei thought about it and then smiled, "The worse he is, the better a helper he is! It''s up to him to deal with Wang Shiwen!"


    "Can he do it?" Zhang Yan frowned.


    "Don''t you think he''s making rapid progress?" Yu Wei smiled.


    "That seems to be...! But he was so hateful that he dragged me into the lounge this morning, scaring me to death!"


    "Really? Then what did he do to you?" Yu Wei''s face was full of mischief. Zhang Yan was so angry that she patted Yu Wei. "Elder sister Wei, you''re not straight either!"


    "All right! Pack up and leave! Get this client today! Tengda electronic control will be deeper! The head office will hand over such a mess as the Tengda to me, and it has absolutely nothing to do with that bastard Huang Jiamin! But I, yu wei, have more than that! The worse the mess, the better I can do! By then, I will be able to really secure my seat as General manager!"


    "Okay, stop talking. Let''s go out!" Yu Wei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Zhang yan nodded and walked out with yu wei!


    I will be waiting for them outside the company, watching them walk side by side from afar. I think it is very eye-catching. These two are great beauties, and very mature, far more tasteful than the students in the university sister!


    Seeing the two of them arrive, I quickly got out of the car to open the door for the two girls. General manager smiled and got into the car directly, but Zhang Yan stepped on my foot fiercely before getting into the car. General manager saw this and smiled slightly!


    I bared my teeth in pain. Yu Wei''s shoes were high heels. My feet were stepped on by high heels, as if they had been pierced by a knife. It hurt!


    I cursed in my heart. The wicked woman couldn''t help but regret not taking advantage of Zhang Yan this morning!


    But now that General manager was here, it was obviously impossible.


    After the pain subsided, I sat in the driver''s seat and asked, "Elder sister Wei, where are we going?"


    "Lixin hotel!"


    I nodded. Although I''m not a local, I''ve been half a local for the past four years of college. Plus, I''ve been out with my brothers a lot since I was a person who didn''t usually stay at school, so every place in Ming jiang city really makes me go shopping!


    As for lixin hotel, I also know that lixin hotel can be considered as a very high-end restaurant. It is a place where people give their thumbs up.


    "Do you know the way?" General manager asked, a little worried. I smiled and said, take it from me.


    Zhang Yan said sarcastically, "Do you really know? Don''t delay elder sister Wei. You can''t afford it then!"


    I laughed bitterly when I heard Zhang Yan mock me, and Zhang Yan was provoked by an accident. However, I knew that I was on the same boat as her. Zhang Yan was just mocking me at most. Besides, she wouldn''t do anything to me. As long as General manager didn''t deal with me, she wouldn''t deal with me!


    So, I automatically ignored Zhang Yan''s words, as if I hadn''t heard them. When Zhang Yan saw me ignoring her, he curled his lips and rolled his eyes, as if he was thinking of something. At once, I understood deeply that if you offend anyone, you shouldn''t offend a woman. Because women hate each other for a long time. It''s been almost a day, and Zhang Yan is still thinking about me!


    I sighed secretly. I focused on driving to lixin hotel!


    "You drive well!" General manager said suddenly.


    I chuckled and said, "Thank you, elder sister Wei! But I''m not bragging. I''m really good at driving! The most obvious thing is that the person in my car will definitely not get carsick!"


    I am very confident in this point. I have suffered this kind of loss before. Some drivers drive like murder, driving a car can make passengers feel sick, driving skills are very problematic, and for this reason, I have specially learned!


    "My father drives a taxi in Songning city, a neighboring province. My driving skills are taught by my father except that the tickets are taken at the driving school! So, I actually thought about going back to my father''s class after graduation!"


    "Are you from Songning city?" Yu Wei looked at me in surprise, and I froze. "Yeah? What''s wrong?"


    "Yanyan is also from Songning city!" Yu Wei said.


    Hearing this, I glanced at Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan looked at me in astonishment. He frowned and said, "No way! The people of Songning city are so good and simple. How can there be such a bad guy?"


    I didn''t choke to death from Zhang Yan''s words. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Yan, I know what I did in the morning was a little inappropriate, but you don''t have to say that I''m a bad person! I can''t say I''m 100 % good, but at least I''m not involved with bad words!"


    "Hmph...!" Zhang Yan hummed, but a satisfied look appeared in the corner of his eyes, "Since you think you did something wrong, why don''t you apologize to me?"


    "Hey, wrong elder sister Yan, give me a chance! Never again!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Yan curled his lips. "Come on, you''re not sincere! But for the sake of being a fellow countryman, I forgive you!"


    "Thank you, elder sister Wei! If there is a chance in the future, let''s go back to songning city together! There''s a companion on the way!" I struck while the iron was hot and said, the prime minister in front of the seventh grade official, Zhang Yan is General manager''s confidant, I get along with zhang yan, absolutely beneficial and harmless, and then Zhang Yan is still a beautiful woman, making friends with beautiful women, it is really a very good thing!


    But Zhang Yan didn''t buy it, and then he insulted me. Yu Wei smiled on the side, so I had to shut up and concentrate on driving. About 30 minutes later, lixin restaurant arrived!


    I got off the car first and opened the door for the two of them! Then he helped General manager out of the car. General manager reached out and I pinched her subconsciously. She felt so comfortable and soft!


    But the next moment, a pair of cold eyes looked at me, and I immediately numbed my claws, and shyly let go of Yu Wei''s hand!


    At this moment, Zhang Yan sneered, "You want to take advantage of sister wei, you are really tired of living! I''m not afraid that elder sister Wei will kill you!"


    I smiled awkwardly, but I didn''t regret it at all. It was worth it!


    "I''ll leave the car keys with you first! We''ll need it later when we leave!" Yu Wei said, and at the same time said to Zhang Yan, "Yanyan, did you bring the contract?"


    "With elder sister Wei, we can certainly fool the other party into signing a contract today?" Zhang Yan said.


    "Does today''s success really depend on Chen Bin?" Yu Wei glanced at me and said with a half-smile.


    Hearing this, I was stunned. I felt a little confused about yu wei''s words. I don''t know why Yu Wei said that!


    Seeing my gaze, Zhang Yan and Yu Wei both smiled. Zhang Yan said with a smile, "Chen Bin, you are blessed today!"


    I became more and more confused. I didn''t know what was going on. I thought that yu wei would ask me to meet with the client just to be the driver and find someone to block the wine. But now, hearing the tone of yu wei and Zhang Yan, it was obviously not like this!


    I couldn''t help but wonder and asked tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, what''s going on? You...!"


    "Well, don''t ask for a while before you know. Of course, you may not be needed, but don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly! And, to you, it''s absolutely beneficial and harmless!" Yu Wei said to me solemnly, but I only felt that Yu Wei was perfunctory, but I couldn''t ask too much, so I just nodded and agreed, but in my heart, I was still wondering what kind of medicine these two people were selling in the gourd!


    Under the leadership of Yu Wei, we entered lixin hotel. Lixin hotel is a five-star hotel, and the cost is very expensive. I have never been here before.


    "Hello, how many people?" Just as I was marveling at the extravagant decoration layout of lixin hotel, a sweet voice rang in my ears. I saw a waiter in lixin hotel, dressed in hotel clothes, smiling sweetly at us and asking.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "We reserved room number three!"


    "Oh, I see! Please follow me!" The waiter smiled and bowed to make an invitation. It was thoughtful and polite.


    I am amazed. This place where rich people come from is not low in style. A waiter has such high quality!


    A moment later, under the guidance of the waiter, we arrived at room no. 3. The waiter smiled and said, "Would you like to serve now or later?"


    Yu Wei looked at the time and said, "Serve now!"


    "Okay, please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 15 Send President Xiao Home

    After all, it was a big restaurant. It was not a fluke to be famous. It was very efficient. Yu Wei only said that the dishes were served in less than ten minutes. The dishes were already served, and the color, smell, and taste were complete.


    It''s not that I''m hungry, but it''s because I''ve been off work for so long, and I''m already hungry, and everyone subconsciously drools.


    No, I think Zhang Yan was also secretly spitting. Although Yu Wei was very calm, who knew who was hungry.


    "Elder sister Wei, are you hungry?" Zhang Yan suddenly asked with a smile, a ghost expression on his face. Yu Wei rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "If you''re hungry, you can steal two mouthfuls. Don''t steal too much!"


    "Hehe, thank you, elder sister Wei...!"


    "I''ll wipe!" I was a little stunned. Yu wei is a little too nice to Zhang Yan.


    "If you''re hungry, you can steal a bite too! Just don''t go too far!" Sensing my gaze, Yu Wei said softly.


    For the first time, I felt that General manager was quite human! However, I didn''t eat. Zhang Yan was a woman, so it wouldn''t hurt to have a little temper. But I''m a man, so I eat less, and I can''t starve to death. Besides, Yu Wei can hold it back. I can''t help it.


    "I''m not hungry!" I said to General manager.


    Yu Wei''s rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and teased, "A lying man!"


    I was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. I touched my head and Zhang Yan took the opportunity to make up for it, "And it''s pretty!"


    I was even more embarrassed, wondering if I had to find a chance to teach zhang yan a good lesson and always hate me!


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting!" Just as I was thinking about it, the door of the box was suddenly opened and a man and a woman came in.


    I looked up and felt as if my breathing was going to stop. What a beautiful woman, this man was directly ignored by me, but this woman, I can''t move my eyes anymore.


    Delicate features, a plump body, a head of soft hair, and a fiery red lady''s suit exuded a charm from the inside out, especially those eyes, which seemed to be able to talk and move people''s hearts!


    As if sensing my gaze, this woman glanced at me, not knowing if it was my illusion or what, but I always felt as if she was secretly conveying some strange meaning to me!


    I was shocked, and my face turned red unconsciously. At the same time, I felt that I must have gone crazy, dreaming beyond a certain level!


    "Hmm?" All of a sudden, my eyes froze because I noticed that the man who was following the woman actually gave me a fierce glare with a resentful look in his eyes.


    I was a little stunned, and then I looked at the man carefully. I don''t know him. Where did he get such a big grudge against me?


    "Xiao Boss, you''re here!" Yu Wei''s usual aloofness disappeared, and he stood up with a smile and said to the woman.


    The woman named Xiao Boss glanced at me again before she looked at General manager Yu Wei and smiled as well. This smile made me swallow and spit again. If Yu Wei''s smile was the beginning of a cold iceberg, then xiao was totally passionate and just in the middle of the day.


    She shook Yu Wei''s hand in a bold yet feminine manner and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m stuck in a traffic jam on the road. I''m a little late. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Yu Wei shook his head repeatedly. "How can this be said that I invited Xiao Boss to you? How dare you let Xiao Boss pay for it! Chen Bin, get Xiao Boss out of the chair!"


    Hearing this, I nodded repeatedly, then walked to Xiao Boss''s side, intending to pull the stool out for her, but before I could do anything, the man next to Xiao Boss had already consciously pulled the stool out before me, and my hand couldn''t help but feel awkward hanging in midair!


    Just as I was about to take it back, Xiao Boss warmly shook hands with me to ease my awkwardness and made me feel very grateful. Xiao Boss''s hand was very soft and fleshy, but it was that kind of fat and not greasy feeling, and it felt very comfortable.


    "Hello, Xiao Boss!" I said to this Xiao Boss sincerely.


    Xiao Boss looked at me with a smile, nodded slowly and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    After saying that, I let go of my hand. The moment I let go of my hand, I actually felt a sense of loss, as if I could hold it for a while longer.


    As soon as this idea came into my mind, I suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Am I not bewildered?


    I turned around and sat back in my seat. When I sat back, I noticed a faint smile hanging from the corners of Yu Wei''s and Zhang Yan''s mouths, as if they were looking at me intentionally or unintentionally. I felt more and more strange. I always felt that these two women were hiding something from me!


    "Xiao Boss, this is Zhang Yan, my secretary, this is Chen Bin, our Personnel department Deputy director!" This time, Yu Wei introduced Zhang Yan and me to Xiao Boss. Xiao Boss smiled and nodded. "Hello! My name is Xiao Hong! If you don''t mind, just call me Sister hong! This is my secretary, Liu Yun!"


    "Secretary?" I was a little suspicious. Male secretary, I''ll go. The man looked for the female secretary for convenience. Then Xiao Hong also looked for a male secretary, but what was it for? Was it also for convenience? All of a sudden, he became a little suspicious.


    "What''s the matter, little brother chen?" Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile because she noticed something was wrong with my expression!


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be so sensitive. I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. I hurriedly said, no, but I didn''t dare to say the dirty thoughts in my heart! Xiao Hong nodded without saying anything! Her secretary, Liu Yun, glared at me again. I was speechless. What the hell did I do to you?


    He shook his head secretly. In his heart, I don''t have any good feelings for this Liu Yun anymore. If you have something to say, just say it. Why do you keep glaring at me?


    "Xiao Boss, let''s eat! This table is specially prepared for your taste!" Yu Wei said with a smile, his posture a little low, which let me know that this Xiao Hong, I am afraid, is not low.


    "I like it very much! It''s rare for you to know that I like sichuan food! It''s intentional!" Xiao Hong glanced at the dishes on the table and nodded with a smile.


    "As long as Xiao Boss likes it!" Yu Wei''s eyes lit up with joy.


    Next, Yu Wei intentionally or unintentionally raised the atmosphere of the wine table, so I learned a lot of things, at the same time, I also found that Yu Wei was really magnanimous, glass after glass of white wine, a blush on his face, but his eyes were still clear, I was ashamed, I thought Yu Wei brought me here to block the wine, but now it seems that it is not, but I was confused again. If it''s not to stop the wine, then what''s my value?


    They were talking about a software development project funded by Xiao Hong''s company and developed by Tengda electronics. I don''t think I can be of any value to them, because I don''t understand them at all!


    "Xiao Boss, what do you think of our cooperation?" After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Yu Wei timely brought up the matter of cooperation!


    Xiao Hong''s face was flushed as well, and he looked a little tipsy, drunk, and smelly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Hong waved his hand. "Let me think about it. Xiaowei, I can tell you the truth. Not only is your Tengda talking to us about this holographic software project, but also three companies are talking to us about this project! Business, of course, is about maximizing profits. I''ve seen you now, but I haven''t seen them yet! Although you make me very happy, I may not be able to give you this answer directly because of the principle question! How about you give me three days to weigh it out?"


    "Sister hong, that''s not what you said! Although Tengda is currently a small company, you should know that the technology of Tengda is the most advanced technology. I believe Sister hong you should know this. Let''s say, you invest 10 million yuan to develop a software. If you give it to another company, 10 million yuan is 10 million yuan. It is very likely that 10 million yuan will not be enough! But in our Tengda, there is no such concern. Saying ten million is the top ten million. In the end, we will save you money and save your cost. Ninety percent of the time, you only need eight million to get the software you want! Moreover, the quality I dare say, Tengda products, must be a fine product! Quality is cheap!" Yu Wei said solemnly, trying his best to introduce the advantages of his company!


    Xiao Hong listened quietly. After Yu Wei finished speaking, Xiao Hong smiled and said, "Xiao wei, your mouth is really powerful! No wonder she became General manager at such a young age! But sister has her difficulties, and there is really no way to give you a satisfactory answer right now, but you can rest assured that sister is very efficient and will give you an answer within three days!"


    Yu Wei''s eyes wavered slightly and he smiled, "Okay, I believe Sister hong will take care of little sister! Come on, let''s keep drinking!"


    Yu Wei lifted the quilt and toasted Xiao Hong, but Xiao Hong didn''t refuse. He was even more drunk!


    Looking at the way they were drinking, I was forced. What was this about?


    What I didn''t understand most was that Zhang Yan was drinking with Liu Yun. Liu Yun didn''t want to drink at first, but Liu Yun couldn''t resist Zhang Yan''s agitation. Liu Yun started drinking, but Liu Yun didn''t have such a good drinking capacity. By the time she drank, she could not tell the difference between the east, the west and the north.


    Therefore, I am the only one among them who is sober now. I didn''t touch a drop because I have to drive!


    It was almost ten o'' clock when the party ended! But this mess was more awkward. Yu Wei, Zhang Yan, Xiao Hong were all good drinkers. Although they drank a lot, they were still sober. But Liu Yun, he was so drunk! It''s obvious that the three girls can''t drive, so I must be here, but I can''t sit down!


    Xiao Hong was obviously aware of this problem and could not help but frown at the drunk Liu Yun.


    "Sister hong, come on! How about Chen Bin give you a ride?" Yu Wei looked at Xiao Hong with a half-smile and said.


    Xiao Hong was slightly startled. She looked at yu wei and then at me. She actually smiled. "Okay!"


    I was stunned. What''s going on? Let me give it to you?


    Chen Bin, take Sister hong home! Make sure Sister hong is safe, okay?" Yu Wei said solemnly.


    "What about you guys?"


    "Let''s just find an internet car! You drive Sister hong home, and we''ll arrange secretary liu as well!" Yu wei said to me in an unquestionable tone.


    I had no choice but to obey and take Xiao Hong away. Xiao Hong''s soft body leaned directly against me, and the aroma and the smell of alcohol mixed together. I took a deep breath, and a certain place began to change unconsciously.

 Chapter 16 Male Public Relations

    "Xiao Boss, where is your home?" I helped Xiao Hong out of the lixin restaurant. Along the way, the people in the restaurant were looking at me, especially those who saw Xiao Hong''s beauty. They were even more envious, jealous, and hateful, as if I had picked up a big bargain!


    In this regard, I secretly rejoice in the heart, but on the surface still have to pretend to be a gentleman, on this point, I myself praise myself!


    Xiao Hong looked plump, but Xiao Hong wasn''t heavy. Even if Xiao Hong was leaning on me with almost all his weight, I didn''t feel much pressure, but I felt a lot of pressure in my heart!


    Xiao Hong''s head was directly resting on my shoulder. When I held Xiao Hong, I was able to have physical contact with Xiao Hong from time to time. Once or twice, it was fine, but after such a long time of contact, a trace of heat, coupled with the smell of wine on Xiao Hong''s body, kept drilling into my nose, and suddenly I couldn''t help but feel a little paranoid!


    "Building 12, unit 4, room 301, lan county, macau..." This time, these words came out of Xiao Hong''s mouth, a little vaguely. I nodded, helped Xiao Hong into the car, and left!


    I also know that this place in aohailan county belongs to the luxury residential area. The flat of that house is tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. Even if it is rented, it will cost five thousand yuan a month.


    After helping Xiao Hong into the car, Xiao Hong tilted like a dead fish. However, this made me a little relieved. I was more afraid that Xiao Hong would be drunk and crazy. In that case, I would really have a headache!


    Soon, with the help of the navigation system, I drove to aohailan county and helped Xiao Hong out of the car!


    Xiao Hong''s face was flushed. When she got out of the car, she stumbled and almost fell down. Fortunately, I quickly held Xiao Hong up, but I touched something I shouldn''t have touched. It was so soft that I took a deep breath and exclaimed to myself, "Great!"


    "Uh...!" At the same time, Xiao Hong''s mouth almost subconsciously let out a muffled snort. I couldn''t help but be startled and quickly reacted. I looked at Xiao Hong a little nervously, and saw that Xiao Hong was already very drunk!


    I was puzzled for a moment. I remember when I first came out, Xiao Hong seemed to be conscious. Why does he look so drunk now?


    "Is it because of the wind?" I know that some people are not drunk yet, but when they come out and see the wind, they can''t do it anymore, so I think that''s what Xiao Hong looks like!


    But it doesn''t matter. Xiao Hong has already told me the address and I can find it myself!


    After a while, I found the twelfth building, unit 4, room 301!


    "Sister hong, you''re home!" Although Xiao Hong wasn''t really heavy, he was holding Xiao Hong and carrying Xiao Hong up the stairs. I was panting for a while, but at least he sent Xiao Hong back, and I had to pay for it at Yu Wei''s place!


    "Sister hong...!" I yelled again, but Xiao Hong still didn''t respond. I smiled bitterly, thinking that everyone had already been sent back to bed! With that in mind, I closed the door and walked Xiao Hong into her bedroom!


    Xiao Hong''s bedroom was very clean, and it didn''t feel like a little woman at all, but it was full of a sense of atmosphere. However, I''m not here to see the house, I''m here to send Xiao Hong!


    I slowly put Xiao Hong down and tried to pull Xiao Hong''s hand away from my neck, but I didn''t know what was going on. Xiao Hong''s hand was wrapped around me so tightly that his body was directly attached to me and he muttered, "Water... Water..."


    I smiled bitterly and thought to myself that I was really a living ancestor. I immediately said, "Sister hong, let go of your hand first. I''ll get you some water...!"


    Xiao Hong let go, but just as I thought it was my words that Sister hong let go, Xiao Hong suddenly hugged me again. Just now, he hugged my neck. This time, he hugged my waist, and he hugged me tightly.


    His body had already felt a little strange, and under Xiao Hong''s sudden stimulation, it became even more uncomfortable.


    I looked at Xiao Hong''s rosy complexion, his drunken state, and he gulped. I felt that if I did something to Xiao Hong this time, Xiao Hong wouldn''t know. It would be a waste of money!


    As a result, the way I looked at Xiao Hong''s eyes flickered, and my mind began to wander. But in the end, I gritted my teeth and decided to give up.


    Second, once this matter is exposed, it will be a big deal. First, it will break the law, second, it will offend Xiao Hong, and third, it will offend yu wei too!


    Yu Wei is talking to Xiao Hong about cooperation right now. If I just do Xiao Hong like that, I won''t cooperate!


    After I gave Xiao Hong two sips of water, I felt that this place couldn''t stay any longer, or I would have to do something beyond my control!


    "Don''t go...!" However, just as I was about to leave, Xiao Hong''s hand actually pulled me out directly, which was surprisingly strong. I was just about to stand up when Xiao Hong pulled me down. The position of the fall was exactly the same as that of me under Xiao Hong!


    Not only that, but my face was buried in the softness. Xiao Hong gave a soft cry, tugged at my hand and said, "Don''t go." That voice, that noise, was extremely provocative! I feel like I''m going to explode!


    But this was not the beginning. The next moment, Xiao Hong began to tear his own clothes. The fiery red suit jacket was twisted and twisted off by Xiao Hong. The shirt inside, the two buttons on his chest were open, and with Xiao Hong''s slightly messy hair and rosy face now, the devil in my heart could not control himself at this moment!


    "Real nima is a demon!" I swallowed, and even if I didn''t think it was right, I couldn''t help but look at it.


    "No, I have to go!" Fearing that I might lose control for a while, I slapped myself hard, resisted the urge to leave, turned around and walked away quickly. The room still echoed with Xiao Hong''s loud voice saying don''t go.


    "Damn, what a torture!" I ran away at a brisk pace, and Xiao Hong''s charming appearance would reverberate in my mind. I felt as if there were flames rising all over me, and a hint of regret was growing. Regret that I had not done anything to Xiao Hong just now!


    "Damn it! Don''t think about it anymore, or I''ll go crazy!" I shook my head hard and drove away. The car window opened. When the cool night wind blew in for a long time, my mood calmed down!


    Driving back to my own apartment, the car stopped me at the door of the apartment. When I got home, I fell asleep, but I couldn''t help but think of Xiao Hong''s body. In this state of confusion, I didn''t know how I fell asleep!


    After a sleepless night, I woke up the next morning with a bitter smile. After washing up, I drove to the Tengda electronics company!


    This time, I wasn''t late, and I was a long time early. The first thing I did when I arrived at the company was to go to General manager''s office and return the car keys to Yu Wei!


    I still knocked on the door three times before going in!


    "Elder sister Wei!" After entering the office, I smiled and nodded at yu wei. Zhang Yan was also beside me, looking at me with interest!


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m here to return the key!" I handed the car keys to Yu Wei''s desk, and Yu Wei smiled and nodded, "How was last night?"


    "I sent Xiao Boss back safely last night!" I said seriously.


    "Oh! What happened after that?" Yu Wei asked with interest.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Yu Wei''s eyes made me feel a little strange, but I didn''t think much about it and said, "Then I''ll go back to the apartment?"


    "What? Back to the apartment?" Yu Wei''s smiling face froze and exclaimed, "How can you go back to the apartment? Are you a man?"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, I was a little confused and looked at Yu Wei in a daze. "I... What''s wrong with me?"


    "What do you think happened to you? You really think I asked you to send Xiao Hong back! Can''t I send it to you personally? Do I need you?" Yu Wei said frantically, but vaguely I seemed to understand something. What was the meaning of Yu Wei asking me to send Xiao Hong home? I had some guesses, but I wasn''t sure, so I asked tentatively, "What did you ask me to do, sister wei?"


    "What am I asking you to do? I''m asking you to fuck her! You idiot! You went back to your apartment in front of such a beautiful woman. Are you stupid? You still can''t do that!"


    When I heard this, my mouth opened as if I could swallow an egg. I stared at Yu Wei, who was a nina, who had fallen apart, who was so cold, and whose three views were ruined. I couldn''t believe that the person who spoke to me like this and used dry words was Yu Wei, who looked so cold!


    "I...!"


    "What are you? Get out of here! You''re so mad at me! Don''t you think about it? Why did Yanyan give Liu Yun a drink last night? Why did I ask you to send Xiao Hong? Why did Xiao Hong promise so quickly? When you''re not serious, you''re serious! I don''t want to see you all day. I''ll give you a day off and roll away as far as you can...!" Yu Wei said as he brushed the note away and threw it at me. His face was filled with resentment as if he was going to kill me. I took the inexplicable note and felt like I had been forced to come back to my senses for a long time!


    "No, don''t you think I''m a male publicist? Fak...!" When I came out of yu wei''s room, I suddenly reacted. In an instant, my face was brilliant!

 Chapter 17 Fake Cancellation

    I don''t know if I should cry or laugh. I, Chen Bin, am a seven-foot man with a eyebrows, and I am unknowingly treated as a public relations man.


    Although Xiao Hong is very beautiful and full, if possible, I would be happy to have sex with her and bring you something, but if I was sent out as a male public relations officer, even if I really got what I wanted, it would be too annoying!


    I had the urge to kick yu wei''s office door, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t dare!


    At this moment, the heart is particularly complex, a little unhappy, but there is also a trace of regret, if you knew earlier, why would you pretend to be a decent person last night? It''s a good thing that they''re not human. Yu Wei suspects that I''m not a man, and I don''t think I''m any better off with Xiao Hong. Maybe he also suspects that I''m not normal in that area!


    Thinking of this, I felt like I was going crazy, holding the note that General manager had given me, and I laughed bitterly.


    "Chen Bin, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Just as I was feeling depressed, a soft voice sounded in my ear and Qiao Ya was looking at me with a confused look.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded, "Well, not happy!"


    "Really? Then you can tell me, just say it! I promise I won''t spread it!" Qiao Ya stood on tiptoe and said with a smile.


    I quickly shook my head. I wouldn''t say anything even if I was killed. I was joking. I was used and unknowingly became a public relations man. What a good thing! And you can''t say it even if you die!


    "Stop talking! I would be even more unhappy if I said that! Work hard! I''m leaving!"


    "Hey, it''s office time!" Qiao Ya shouted.


    "I have a note, paid for leave!" I waved the note in qiao ya''s hand and said with a smile. Without waiting for qiao ya to react, I left the company!


    This leave is good for me too. I''ve been working at the Tengda for two months and I''ve been working like a bull every day. I thought I''d be better off as Deputy director.


    In addition, I didn''t sleep well last night, and my mind was always thinking about Xiao Hong''s body, so I didn''t sleep much in the second half of the night. Now that it''s fake, I have to go back and get some sleep.


    Soon, I returned to the apartment I rented and fell asleep like crazy. This time, I had enough sleep and was full of energy!


    But I don''t know if it''s cheap or what. After I''m free, I don''t know what to do. His head was empty!


    "I''m going to work out! I need to practice my small body!" Suddenly, I remembered that I was beaten up by wu desheng and his men. I was not so frustrated before. Before I was a freshman, my figure caused a sensation in the class. Now, looking at my nine to one stomach, I felt ashamed!


    Moreover, the workplace is dangerous, and there is no telling when there will be any danger, if not a good skill, it is not possible!


    With this in mind, I immediately set off to find a place called the red dragonfly gym and set up a quarterly card.


    This place is closer to the company, and the red dragonfly gym is a very famous fitness place in Ming jiang city. There are often some people with good looks here to work out. It would be nice if you could meet them!


    These days, there are actually two kinds of people who work out. One is the people who have no money to work out. They want to have a good figure to pick up girls and guys! The other is that rich people pick up girls purely for their health and leisure!


    And I was trying to practice my skills and get to know some people!


    The decoration pattern here is very good, although it is only in the morning, but there are already people coming, but not many, because most people who work out will be in the afternoon or evening, each morning will be busy!


    However, to me, it''s a good thing that there are fewer people. Fewer people means no one grabs the equipment!


    My body began to decline after my sophomore year, and it was no longer the same as when I was a freshman year. Although I didn''t have a big belly like some people over the past two years, I also had a small belly, so I focused on the training programs of sit-ups and push-ups. One of these two can help me practice my waist strength, the other can train my arm strength!


    "Brother, are you new here?" Just as I was practicing my sit-ups, a voice like a broken gong sounded in my ear. I was a little stunned and looked over. I saw a young man about my age talking to me!


    But I was surprised. I thought it was a middle-aged uncle when I heard the voice, but I didn''t know it until I saw it. Besides, this man is quite handsome.


    I smiled and nodded, indicating that I was new here!


    "I thought you were new here. I''ve never seen you before! What''s the matter? Are you out of love and here you are?" The man was very hated and asked. Hearing this, I resisted the urge to beat him up and said with a fake smile, "I am disappointed in love, but I didn''t come to work out because I was disappointed. I just came because I felt a little weak!"


    "Come on, brother, don''t explain. I understand! It''s just a breakup. What is it? There are plenty of fish in the sea. I''d like to introduce you to a place called huaqing pool foot massage. The girl in there is beautiful and the price is not expensive. This is the address, for nothing. Practice hard...!" The man patted me on the shoulder, stuffed me with a business card address, and then went to talk to someone else.


    In an instant, I was speechless, and I heard that nima knew how to do business.


    "Brother, remember it''s huaqing pool foot massage. Don''t make a mistake!" Before he left, the man said it to me again. I was a little speechless. Damn, do I miss your benefactor very much?


    All of a sudden, I felt like I was in a bad mood. Yesterday I was used as a public relations man, and today I was thought to be hooking up with miss. Am I very bad looking, fark?


    I shook my head hard and continued to work out. About an hour later, I took a shower here and left!


    Because I haven''t exercised for a long time, I just exercised for a while, and my body already felt a little sore, which made me frown slightly and take a deep breath. I resisted the ache and prepared to go home!


    However, when I passed by a small square not far from my apartment, I saw a large crowd of people there, as if they were looking at something, and occasionally made waves of cheers. I felt a little strange, driven by curiosity, I squeezed into the crowd to watch.


    At this glance, my eyes lit up. In the middle of the crowd, there was a little old man who looked like he was about 50 or 60 years old. He was fighting, and he was fighting fiercely. Every punch could make a loud bang. It was very frightening. About a minute later, the little old man''s boxing skills were finished. He picked up an iron bowl on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, you have just arrived in your country. You have no money left. As a busybody, if you think the little old man is good at playing, how about a little money?"


    With that said, the little old man walked towards the crowd with the iron bowl in his hand, but despite the many people he had just seen and the cheerfulness of his voice, when the money was really coming out, they all dispersed.


    Seeing this, the little old man smiled helplessly, but did not stop him. He silently picked up a small cloth bag on the ground and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute, master!" I immediately stopped him and took out a red ticket from my pocket and handed it to him. The little old man saw the situation and looked at it. My boxing is not worth so much!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, I was stunned, and there were people who despised the money, but I did not take it back, but smiled and said, "Master, you are exaggerating. In my opinion, this boxing technique of yours is very powerful! I just don''t have money, or I''ll pay more to see how you fight!"


    "You know boxing?" The little old man''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at me with interest. I shook my head awkwardly. But I still respect people with kung fu in my heart! You''re a good fighter!"


    "I see! Thank you very much! Goodbye!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little old man left. When he left, I realized that the little old man was limping and couldn''t help but sigh!


    This is just an episode for me. I don''t care much. I''m a little tired from my workout today. I have to take a good rest when I get back!


    When I got back to the apartment, I lay in bed and started playing with my cell phone, but it was only for a while, so I stopped playing!


    Because my phone suddenly rang, and the person who called me was General manager Yu Wei!


    I wondered why he was calling me.


    I didn''t think too much. I answered Yu Wei''s phone directly. Yu Wei said directly, "Where are you? Come to the company quickly?"


    "Well, General manager, you forgot. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me before and give me a vacation? I''m at home now!"


    "The leave has been canceled. Come here quickly, or you''ll have to deduct a part of your salary this month!" Yu Wei threatened.


    I was forced to laugh bitterly, "General manager, you...!"


    "Don''t ink. I want to see you in half an hour. If I don''t see you in half an hour, you won''t come here today. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you won''t come here anymore!" Yu Wei gave me a harsh sentence, and I suddenly looked grim, not daring to talk too much nonsense, graduation is imminent, the internship certificate is still in the hands of others! If Yu Wei didn''t give it to me, it would be in vain!


    At this moment, I directly agreed to come down, and then, hurriedly took a taxi to the company, I looked at my watch all the way, afraid that it was too late!


    Twenty-five hours later, the car stopped outside the company, and I walked into the company without stopping!

 Chapter 18 Lets Begin

    I was a little breathless as I knocked on the door outside General manager''s office. After Yu Wei said please come in, I walked in!


    Seeing me arrive, Yu Wei picked up the phone on the table and said with a smile, "It''s quite efficient, 28 minutes and 37 seconds! It''s a little earlier than the time I set!"


    Nima, when I heard Yu Wei''s almost sarcastic words, I really had the urge to curse, but I still forced myself to smile and ask, "General manager, I wonder what you want from me?"


    "Nothing. I just want to give you a job!" Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile and said," now when I look at yu wei''s smile, I feel a little numb. Yesterday, Yu Wei said he would take me to see a client with this smile, but in the end, he kept me in the dark and gave me to Xiao Hong as a public relations man!"


    Fortunately, I''m not in a mess!


    Now that Yu Wei was smiling like this again, I had a bad feeling. At this moment, I suddenly realized that compared to Yu Wei, Wang Shiwen was simply a kind angel. At least when Wang Shiwen was bad for me, there was still a trace to be found. I could feel it!


    But Yu Wei, he definitely cheated me to death, and unknowingly set me up, but I still foolishly followed as a good person!


    So, I looked at Yu Wei warily, and Yu Wei smiled. "Don''t be nervous, good thing!"


    I didn''t say a word and continued to wait for Yu Wei to finish. I didn''t think anything good was going to happen, and I didn''t think anything good was going to happen to me.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Yu Wei raised an eyebrow and immediately smiled, "What a good thing? You didn''t do it yesterday, Xiao Hong, and you don''t regret it?"


    "No regrets! I did the right thing!" I stuck my neck out and said, although I had a slight regret!


    "Poof,...!" Yu Wei laughed out loud, very beautiful, and my eyes lit up slightly. When Yu Wei saw this, he looked straight and said faintly, "I don''t care if you regret it or not. Xiao Hong just called me and asked you to accompany her to dinner!"


    "What?" I looked at Yu Wei in surprise. How could this be? What a joke.


    "That''s right, you heard it right. Yu Wei wants you to have dinner with her! Besides, I''ve already promised her for you!" Yu Wei said with a smile.


    "Why? I haven''t agreed yet..."


    "You don''t want to go?" Yu Wei''s expression was slightly unkind, but I also went all out. What a joke, I also have dignity, how can I be a public relations man! He nodded immediately. "I don''t want to go. I''m not a public relations man!"


    "You''re not at a disadvantage. Xiao Hong is a beauty! I believe you understand this better than I do!"


    "I won''t go either! I''m a serious person!"


    "You are about to graduate. You signed an agreement with the company. You have to work in the company for three months before you can find another job. I remember that your school should hand in the internship certificate this month, right?" Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile as he spoke.


    I was so frustrated that Yu Wei giggled. "Okay, listen, I''m not asking you to be a public relations man. Today, Xiao Hong wants to thank you for sending her home last night! It has nothing to do with business!"


    "Seriously!" If that''s the case, it''s acceptable to say that although the behavior is similar, the nature is different. I am a public relations man for the former and a grateful person for the latter.


    "Indeed! The address of the hotel is, shishi xing hotel. This is Xiao Hong''s phone number. After you go! Just call Xiao Hong directly. She''ll tell you which room it is in! And here''s the car key. Drive my car! You have dinner with Xiao Hong, and when it''s done, I''ll give you three thousand yuan as a bonus! How was it?" Yu Wei said.


    But I flatly refused, "I don''t want it!"


    "Oh? Why? Don''t tell me you''re a gentleman and don''t like money!" Yu Wei looked at me in puzzlement and asked.


    "Of course I like money, but I can''t take it! If I took it, I would be a public relations man again! So, I don''t want the money at all!" I said firmly.


    Yu Wei raised his eyebrows and thought, "Yes! Whatever you want, go now!"


    "Mmm!" After I said yes, I picked up the key on the table and left.


    Downstairs, I found Yu Wei''s car, sighed in my heart, and drove to the hotel!


    A moment later, the hotel arrived!


    Outside the hotel, I took my cell phone and called me according to the number Yu Wei gave me. Shortly after, a soft voice belonging to Xiao Hong sounded on the phone, a little confused. "Hello, who is this?"


    "Hello Xiao Boss, I''m Chen Bin!" I said with a little trepidation, not knowing why I felt like a man who had lost his footing as soon as the call was over.


    "Oh, it''s you! I''m in room 201. Come here!" Xiao Hong said with a sweet smile. Her voice was very soft. Unconsciously, I remembered the wonderful scene between Xiao Hong and me last night. I swallowed and took a deep breath. Then I got out of the car and entered the hotel. With the introduction of the front desk staff, I quickly found the room 2011 that Xiao Hong had mentioned!


    Outside the box, Xiao Hong''s male secretary was waiting outside the door. After seeing me, Liu Yun frowned slightly and said impatiently to me in a voice that seemed to pinch his nose, "Xiao Boss is waiting for you inside. Go in! Also, pay attention to your identity...!"


    At the end of the sentence, Liu Yun said, and I frowned. I looked at Liu Yun carefully. Liu Yun frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I just have a question for you?" I smiled at Liu Yun and liu yun said impatiently, "What''s the problem?"


    "What if I killed your whole family and treated me so badly? I''m a guest of your Xiao Boss anyway! Do you always treat your Xiao Boss guests like this?"


    "You...!" Liu Yun looked at me angrily and was about to say something back when I turned around and went into the private room. As for what Liu Yun thought, I don''t care. The bitch has her own way!


    "You''re here!" Xiao Hong was the only one in the room. She asked me warmly. I nodded awkwardly and said, "Hello, president xiao!"


    "What''s your name, Xiao Boss? Your name is sister hong! Didn''t we agree yesterday? Forget it every other day?" Xiao Hong gave me a coquettish look and my heart began to beat faster.


    He quickly smiled and said, "I didn''t forget, Sister hong!"


    "Mmm! That''s more like it! Can I tell you what''s going on?" Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    I nodded and said yes. When Xiao Hong heard that, a smile appeared on his lips. "That''s good! Let''s eat first! The dishes I ordered are okay!"


    "Very good, very good!" I praised that Xiao Hong was even more generous than yu wei, and they were all good dishes. I was very greedy, but I didn''t dare to really disregard the image of eating and drinking!


    And I find it very strange that since Xiao Hong wanted to thank me for sending her home last night, why didn''t he say a word now? He opened his mouth and asked me about some trivial things in life, as if he was still interested in my life at school. I wonder!


    However, I did not neglect Xiao Hong. I told her whatever she asked and satisfied Xiao Hong''s curiosity!


    As for some things that really can''t be said, I will play with my heart and perfunctory!


    "Xiao Boss, it''s getting late. You have a meeting this afternoon!" Suddenly, Xiao Hong''s male secretary Liu Yun, who was waiting outside the door, suddenly said!


    "What meeting?" Xiao Hong asked doubtfully!


    "The meeting about the company''s new product plan!" Liu Yun said quickly.


    Xiao Hong nodded. "I see. This meeting is not very important. Just postpone it until tomorrow!"


    "But, Xiao Boss...!"


    "Get out! I didn''t let you in. Don''t come in!" Liu Yun was about to say another word when Xiao Hong''s expression suddenly became displeased. He gave Liu Yun a slightly displeased look, and then Liu Yun panicked and closed the door and went out!


    "I made you laugh!" After dismissing Liu Yun, Xiao Hong smiled and said to me with a slightly apologetic tone. I hurriedly said that I was fine, but at the same time, there was a faint secretly happy feeling in my heart, because I didn''t like Liu Yun very much and was scolded. I felt especially excited!


    After about 20 minutes of eating again, Xiao Hong and I were both full. Xiao Hong smiled and asked me, "Are you full?"


    I nodded quickly. "I''m full, Sister hong. Thank you for your hospitality! Then why don''t I go back first?"


    I wanted to leave. I didn''t want to take it with Xiao Hong, because I was uncomfortable!


    Xiao Hong was slightly stunned. "Go back. What are you doing back so early? No hurry, take your time! By the way, are you a little sleepy? I''ve arranged a room for you. You should go and rest for a while!"


    "No need, Sister hong. I''ll just go back to sleep!" Xiao Hong''s enthusiasm made me feel a little unbearable. I wanted to express my refusal tactfully, but in the end, I couldn''t resist Xiao Hong''s repeated applause. In addition, I was a little weak. After lunch, I wanted to sleep, so I agreed. Then Xiao Hong asked liu yun to take me upstairs. As for her, she didn''t know. And upstairs is where you can sleep and sleep!


    "You''re not leaving yet! Don''t think too much of us xiao, kid..." This time, Liu Yun started lecturing me like a housekeeper again, and I sneered, "You Xiao Boss didn''t even say let me go? Why are you so anxious? I can''t leave with that sentence today. If you don''t like me, hit me!"


    In fact, I am also a good fighter. I am definitely not as gentle as Liu Yun!


    With a disdainful smile at Liu Yun, I walked into the room Xiao Hong had reserved for me. The room was very big and comfortable, especially the big bed, which was soft and spacious. I lay on it, feeling sleepy!


    However, just as I was about to fall asleep, the sound of the door opening slowly sounded. I was slightly surprised and quickly opened my eyes, but I saw Xiao Hong come in and smile at me!


    I''m a little confused about how Xiao Hong came in. It doesn''t seem right, but he''s the host and I''m the guest, so I can''t ask him directly!


    He smiled and said, "Sister hong!"


    Xiao Hong smiled and nodded. "Is the bed still comfortable?"


    "It''s quite comfortable!" I don''t know why Xiao Hong asked that, but I still nodded and said yes!


    "As long as it''s comfortable! Then let''s begin...!" Xiao Hong said with a smile again. While speaking, Xiao Hong looked at me with a coquettish smile and took off his clothes. I was stunned to see this scene!

 Chapter 19 The Conditions Are Simple

    I was blinded by Xiao Hong''s actions and blushed, slightly embarrassed, "Hey, Sister hong, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Hong looked at me smilingly, still taking off his clothes unhurriedly, showing off his proud figure. Looking at Xiao Hong''s proud body, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, my mouth was dry.


    "What are you talking about, little brother? Don''t be shy, okay?" Xiao Hong''s voice was so soft and sticky that it pressed against me. In an instant, I felt as if all the blood in my body was about to boil, and my head was a little dizzy.


    I looked at Xiao Hong in fear and said awkwardly, "Sister hong, do we have a misunderstanding..."


    "No misunderstanding! Can''t I have a romantic affair with you?" As she spoke, Xiao Hong approached me with her proud body! For a moment, a strong aroma of women came from the shop!


    I feel like I''m going to faint. To be honest, I really want to, but a little sense of reason warned me that I can''t. There''s something wrong with this!


    In an instant, I realized that I had been tricked by Yu Wei again, and this woman had sent me over as a public relations man!


    Thinking of this, my teeth are itchy!


    However, the current situation obviously did not allow me to miss yu wei, Xiao Hong, this woman, is like a spring cat, I can''t bear it! But I can''t just do this to Xiao Hong, even if I can get it right now, but once I do this, my reputation will be ruined in the future. The word "Public relations man" can be with me for the rest of my life!


    Thinking of this, I pushed Xiao Hong away, gasping for air!


    Xiao Hong let out a soft cry because I pushed him away and looked at me with a frown. "What? Didn''t Yu Wei tell you why he came to see me?"


    "She said you wanted to thank me for taking you home last night and treating me to dinner!" I tried not to look at Xiao Hong because I was afraid that a real Xiao Hong who couldn''t help but get into trouble would become a public relations man.


    Even if you want to do it, it has to be under no pressure, and it can''t be Xiao Hong taking the initiative, it has to be me taking the initiative! Otherwise, what would it look like?


    A man can be lecherous, but he can''t even raise his head in front of a woman because he is lecherous.


    After listening to my explanation, Xiao Hong was slightly stunned and immediately giggled. "Then you must have been deceived by your General manager. I came to you, not like this!"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "I know now!"


    "Then what are you going to do? I''ve already taken off my clothes. You can''t let me take them off for nothing! Besides, isn''t sister pretty? Can''t you be so proactive?" With that said, Xiao Hong looked at me with some resentment, and the invisible thick charm was sending me the breath of spring!


    I cried out to myself!


    But I shook my head and said in a serious tone, "I don''t want to be a public relations man! I want dignity!"


    "I can give you money!" Xiao Hong looked at me with burning eyes.


    "Not at all! This is not about money! Sister hong, thank you for your hospitality. I''m leaving!" I gritted my teeth and resolutely left.


    "Wait...!" Xiao Hong looked at me suspiciously and said with a chuckle, "This is not a loss for you, is it?"


    "This is not a matter of taking advantage! At this time, Sister hong, a beautiful woman like you is in my arms. I can''t help it! But now I''m being sent over as a public relations man! No matter what! I''ll lose my face if I do it!"


    "I see! Okay, then you go! I''ll pretend that nothing happened today!" Xiao Hong''s face also turned cold. Although I knew that I must have offended Xiao Hong, I also went all out!


    After I said goodbye to Xiao Hong, I turned around and left, and Xiao Hong never spoke to me!


    I quickly walked out of the hotel, my heart was filled with anger, and the object of my anger was Yu Wei!


    She actually played me like a fool. This time, I can''t bear to say anything!


    I drove back to the company and walked quickly to yu wei''s office.


    Zhang Yan had just come out of Yu Wei''s office. Seeing that I was about to enter the office, he couldn''t help but say, "Elder sister Wei is resting. If you have something to do, just wait!"


    I didn''t look at Zhang Yan, I didn''t listen to Zhang Yan, and I still walked in!


    Zhang Yan frowned and said, "I told you that elder sister Wei is resting. You...!"


    "Get out of here!" I shook off Zhang Yan''s hand and broke into Yu Wei''s office!


    In the office, Yu Wei was indeed resting on a chair, with a cup of tea in front of the table, looking rather relaxed!


    And my arrival made Yu Wei frown slightly and open his eyes. After seeing me, Yu Wei smiled and waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Yan was fine, and let Zhang Yan out!


    Zhang Yan hesitated, nodded and went out!


    "You''re back?" Yu Wei looked at me playfully.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s teasing eyes, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger. I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Are you using me again?"


    Yu Wei hesitated and nodded. "Yes! This order is very important to me!"


    "You''re numb. This order is important to you, but what does it have to do with me? You used me again and again! Do I look like a duck?" I said angrily, before, I wanted to endure it for the sake of my internship, to be able to fight Wang Shiwen, I wanted to endure it, but now I found out that I couldn''t endure it. I''m a big man, Chen Bin, and I''m being treated like a public relations man by a woman. I''m so ashamed that I''m going to die of shame!


    Yu Wei frowned and said unhappily, "Chen Bin, watch your words, watch your identity!"


    "I''m going to be your uncle, Yu Wei. Do you think you''re so good that you can fool me as much as you want?" I sneered.


    "This doesn''t seem like a loss to you either! Don''t tell me you don''t like women?"


    "It''s true that I like women, but I''m not going to flirt with women as a public relations man! There are two problems with losing or not losing! Let me ask you, if Xiao Hong was not a woman but a man and asked you to be a public relations woman, would you agree?" I questioned Yu Wei!


    "I... I will!" Yu Wei looked a little sluggish and opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything, but he finally looked at me and nodded!


    "Hmph!" When I heard that, I looked at Yu Wei coldly and snorted!


    "Chen Bin, I want you to calm down first! This order is worth ten million! It''s not only important to me, it''s also important to you! I can promise you, this list is done, I''ll promote you to supervisor! How about it as compensation for you? Xiao Hong is a weirdo and likes men. I thought you didn''t touch her yesterday, so that''s it. But today, she called me and asked for you! She promised to sign with the Tengda as long as you went to see her!" Yu Wei thought about it and said what happened.


    I listened to the feeling of trading, and I was the traded goods! I sneered. "So, I''m still important, right?"


    "At least for now, you do matter! Well, think about it! As long as you help me make this deal, I''ll promote you to supervisor! How about I give you five percent, five hundred thousand for this single ten million profit?" Yu Wei looked at me with burning eyes, as if all of these were mine as long as I nodded this head!


    It has to be said that this condition that Yu Wei offered really made me very excited. The position of supervisor is still second, the key is that 500,000, my family is not rich, in recent years in order to support me to go to college, I have spent a lot of money. If I have this 500,000 to fill, it is really a huge sum for me, and with this 500,000, the internship certificate is really too easy to do! Find a place to give some money, you can do a copy, or worse, give the school guide a bit, you can do it beautifully!


    "How is it? What do you think? If the previous list was only important to me, then now, I believe that after I promise you this condition, it is also very important to you! You might as well consider it?" Yu Wei had a confident smile on her lips. Although the cost of doing so was a bit high, she had a firm foothold in the head office after winning this deal!


    Hearing Yu Wei''s confident tone, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. I looked at Yu Wei with bright eyes and smiled, "It''s not impossible for me to promise you. But I hope you can add another condition. As long as you add this condition, I will agree!"


    Chen Bin, don''t go too far! I''ve given you enough! Contentment is the most important thing in life!" Yu Wei''s eyes turned a little sour, because my words were a little angry.


    Upon hearing this, I sneered, "Forget it! I will definitely lose a chance to get a lot of money, but you, I believe, will only lose more! Since we can''t get along, let''s forget it! I''m leaving! As for whether to fire me or not, you can decide for yourself?"


    Yu Wei''s expression changed. When he saw that my footsteps had already gone out the door, Yu Wei suddenly said, "Stop, you say!"


    "Is that right?" I walked towards Yu Wei with a smile, and Yu Wei looked at me angrily. "State your terms! But don''t go too far!"


    "Absolutely not. This condition is very easy for you!"


    "Then tell me!" Yu Wei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "This condition is very simple...!" At this point, I paused slightly and walked behind Yu Wei. Although Yu Wei frowned slightly, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even turn around to look at me. He just quietly planned to listen to my next words!


    I, on the other hand, looked down at Yu Wei and whispered in Yu Wei''s ear, "The condition is that you sleep with me too!"


    "What did you say?" Yu Wei was shocked and angry!


    But at this moment, I suddenly kissed Yu Wei on the face. In an instant, Yu Wei stood up as if he had exploded his hair. He was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to scold me. But before Yu Wei could open his mouth to scold me, I threw myself at yu wei and kissed Yu Wei''s mouth fiercely!


    Yu Wei''s big eyes panicked and his body tightened. He pushed me with both hands, but the more he pushed me, the more manic I felt in my heart!

 Chapter 20 From Left to Right

    Yu Wei''s struggle was just another kind of excitement for me. I bullied Yu Wei with rage in my heart.


    "Pa...!" A crisp sound sounded. Yu Wei''s hand broke free of my hand and slapped me hard on the face. It hurt. I took a step back, but soon, I grabbed Yu Wei''s arm again. Yu Wei looked at me angrily and scolded, "Chen Bin, do you know what you''re doing? Let go of me!"


    I didn''t let go of Yu Wei. I still held Yu Wei''s hands and looked at Yu Wei with red eyes. I sneered, "I just asked you. I asked you if Xiao Hong was a man and he liked you. Would you agree to be a pr woman? The answer you gave me was that you would do this to complete your performance! That''s great. What I want to say now is! As long as you''re with me, I promise to be a public relations man and get this list for you! Although the situation is a little different now, but it is also the reason for mutual understanding. You can also complete the performance by sleeping with me! Isn''t that great?"


    I looked at Yu Wei with my eyes burning. As soon as I finished speaking, I kissed him again. Yu Wei was so frightened that he tilted his head and shook his head violently, shouting no! Looking at Yu Wei''s face, I felt a sense of revenge in my heart!


    Not only that, the thought that I didn''t get from Xiao Hong before exploded at this moment, and now I have such a thought in my mind, that is to do Yu Wei!


    Under this kind of thought, I felt that my whole body''s blood was burning, and I urgently needed a vent point!


    There was a tearing sound. Yu Wei''s shirt was torn open because of his struggle. The beauty in his chest came out immediately. Seeing this, my mood became even more difficult.


    "Stop it, Chen Bin. What are you doing? Let go of elder sister Wei!" Just as I was about to take the next step and finish Yu Wei, the door of the office was pushed open, and Zhang Yan suddenly barged in. After seeing this, he exclaimed, at the same time, Zhang Yan picked up a vase on the table and was about to hit me.


    I was startled and quickly dodged. This time, I hit the target, and I definitely couldn''t run away with a concussion!


    And because of Zhang Yan''s mess, Yu Wei ran away. At this moment, Yu Wei, who was cold and aloof, was not there. He was trembling with fear, tears were falling in his eyes, and the scene in front of his chest was faintly visible.


    She looked at me bashfully and angrily, shouting, "Get out, get out of here...!"


    I was a little confused and a little regretful, but I had already done it, and there was nothing to say. I opened my mouth and didn''t say anything to leave under the glare of Zhang Yan and Yu Wei!


    "Elder sister Wei, what''s going on?" Zhang Yan asked with concern.


    Yu Wei''s tears were swirling and he shook his head slowly. "Keep quiet and don''t let anyone know!"


    "Then Chen Bin...!"


    "I will teach him a lesson!"


    ...


    "It''s over, this is terrible...!" When I ran out of Yu Wei''s office, my heart sank again and again. This time, I guess I was finished. First I had a grudge with Wang Shiwen, and now I have a falling out with Yu Wei. I seem to have foreseen my tragic end!


    Therefore, my mood is a little complicated, some happy, some regretful, not clear!


    "Oh, forget it. It''s over. Let''s take it one step at a time!" I shook my head helplessly and left the company! After doing such a thing, I am staying at the company, and it is purely self-indulgent!


    On the way back, I furrowed my brows, pondered over the countermeasures, and pondered whether or not I should do what I did today!


    Intellectually, I was absolutely wrong, but emotionally, I was right. One use was enough, and Yu Wei used me twice, and still did something as degrading as a public relations man! No man with a little face could stand it!


    Thinking about this, I feel a little more at ease!


    Then I went straight back to my own little apartment! I didn''t think of anything, because I knew that what should come would come, and thinking about it would only increase my sadness!


    But then again, after a night of settling down, the next day I became more and more melancholy! Today, I was thinking about yesterday''s events, and I felt that there was something very inappropriate. I broke up with yu wei directly. Didn''t that force me into a desperate situation?


    "Damn it, if I had known, I wouldn''t have been so impulsive yesterday! Now I have no way to go!" I smiled bitterly in my heart.


    "Ring...!" Just as my heart was in a whirl, a phone suddenly rang. It was Wang Shiwen who called me!


    I frowned and instinctively tried to hang up on Wang Shiwen, but after a moment of hesitation, I picked up Wang Shiwen again!


    Wang Shiwen''s voice was as grumpy as ever. "Deputy director chen, why didn''t you come to work? I''m so bored in my office alone!"


    "Bitch!" I scolded Wang Shiwen in my heart, but I didn''t say that. I smiled and said, "I''m not going to work. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Nonsense, I''m used to living in the same room as you. I''m so bored to be alone now!"


    "If you have something to say, just say it or I''ll hang up!" I said faintly.


    Wang Shiwen gave a coquettish smile. "Okay! Then I''ll be straight with you! I heard you had a falling out with Yu Wei? Is that the case?"


    "Who did you hear that from? Nothing! I''m hanging up...!"


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. Don''t hang up. I''ll tell you something that''s good for you. I''m sure you''ll be very interested! For example, your internship certificate! You should know that you signed a three-party agreement with the Tengda. From the three months you left school, the only company you could intern with must be the Tengda company. Three months later, the contract expires, but it seems that if you fall out with Yu Wei and fire you, your internship certificate will be ruined. Then you won''t be able to finish your career, right?" Wang Shiwen said smilingly on the phone.


    I frowned and said unhappily, "So what? Are you mocking me?"


    "So you really have a conflict with Yu Wei!" Wang Shiwen smiled.


    "You lied to me?" I was furious and scolded myself for being stupid, but Wang Shiwen had set me up again.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m just confirming it! Now that I hear you say that, I''m more sure! But that''s not what I want to tell you. What I want to tell you is that I can help you!" Wang Shiwen said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, my eyes slightly froze and I immediately sneered, "Are you kidding me? Will you help me?"


    "Don''t believe me! You should know that I have a backer, or else I wouldn''t have just been demoted from the last 600,000! This point, as long as you still have a brain, you should be able to understand that the person who can cover me, the weight is not low! I''m not afraid to tell you straight. The person behind me is someone on the same level as Yu Wei. When they were running for General manager in the head office, yu wei won, but Yu Wei won, but Yu Wei''s foundation is not stable. The people behind me, they just need to grab some information from yu wei to make Yu Wei unable to turn over! Yu Wei promoted you to be Deputy director, but they fell out so quickly. Obviously, something happened between you two! As long as you tell me about this, I can guarantee that not only will you graduate safely, but you will still be at ease in Deputy director''s position! Even Yu Wei can''t get rid of you! What do you think?" Wang Shiwen bewitched.


    My expression changed. I had to say that the internship proved that this matter was now my weakness, and wang Shiwen''s words directly hit my weakness.


    If Wang Shiwen hadn''t framed me, I would have believed it. But now, I don''t believe it, and I won''t stupidly tell Wang Shiwen about the conflict between Yu Wei and me. If I don''t say it, it''s rare. If I say it, it''s rotten leaves!


    Thinking of this, I sneered and said, "I don''t think so. Wang Shiwen, put away your enchantment! I won''t believe you! Goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll say the last word!" Sensing that I was about to hang up, Wang Shiwen said quickly.


    Hearing this, I hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Speak up!"


    "I want to say that what I said is true! And no matter when, I''ll still be counting if Yu Wei wants to fire you! As long as you come to me, I will do everything for you! Okay, stop talking! I have a little itch there. Go and get rid of it first. I don''t know when you can help me stop it. Hee hee, goodbye...!"


    In the end, Wang Shiwen drove again. I scolded her again and hung up the phone!


    After hanging up the phone, my mood was a little restless. I thought I would be finished if I offended Yu Wei, but in the end, Wang Shiwen called me and made such a promise to me. To be honest, I did have a feeling that my eyes lit up, as if I saw a glimmer of dawn!


    Yu Wei and the people behind Wang Shiwen fought openly and secretly, and I could more or less feel some of it. If I really put Wang Shiwen in the ears of the people behind Wang Shiwen to force his men to become public relations in order to complete the performance, it would be a great impact on Yu Wei!


    But I was afraid that Wang Shiwen would go back on his word. After I said that, the value of my use would be gone! He was once again abandoned!


    Thinking of this, I deeply felt the helplessness of a small person. If I had money, if I had power, how could I be upset over such a lousy internship certificate?


    Thinking of this, I heaved a heavy sigh!


    Suddenly, however, my mind flashed and I thought of an idea that I thought was pretty good, and that was to have both sides meet!


    The situation is, I''ve offended Yu Wei, but as long as Yu Wei doesn''t fire me for a day, I''m still an employee of the Tengda! By march, my internship certificate will still be issued, even if Yu Wei is not happy with me! On the other hand, if Yu Wei fired me because of this, I would have surrendered to Wang Shiwen, but only if I had an internship certificate. In this way, no matter what, in the end, I had an internship certificate, and graduation was fine!


    Thinking of this, I felt a lot more at ease. After that, I didn''t delay and went to the company again, because before Yu Wei did anything, I was still a Tengda company, Personnel department Deputy director!

 Chapter 21 Meeting Xiao Hong Again

    I came to the company again. In the office, Wang Shiwen first looked at me in surprise, then smiled and said with a half-smile, "You''re here?"


    I didn''t say anything, even if I wanted to be on Wang Shiwen''s side, but before Yu Wei officially fired or retaliated against me, I felt that whether it was to avoid suspicion or whatever, I should stay the same and not get too close to Wang Shiwen!


    "What do you think of what I said before?"


    But even though I didn''t talk to Wang Shiwen, Wang Shiwen was not idle. He still threw an olive branch at me with a smile. I smiled and said with a smile, "General manager treats me well!"


    After hearing what I said, Wang Shiwen couldn''t help but be startled. He looked at me solemnly, nodded slowly and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to improve fast enough!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to work!" I smiled faintly, then turned on the computer and started working on it. During this time, I felt Wang Shiwen looked at me twice more, but I didn''t cater to Wang Shiwen, and I didn''t talk to Wang Shiwen much! Everything seemed to be the same as usual, but only I knew that it was different!


    In the past, I would definitely try to deal with Wang Shiwen, but now, although I still try to catch wang Shiwen''s painful foot, it is not so obvious!


    In a blink of an eye, the morning passed like this, and the one who should come will come eventually. Yu Wei called me again, and she asked me to go to her office!


    I came to Yu Wei''s office at noon, with a little apprehension, while all the employees were resting. I tried to be as calm as I could when there were no conflicts.


    This time, Yu Wei''s office was not alone. There was also Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan looked at me angrily, while yu wei was much calmer. No outsider who did not know the truth would have thought that if Zhang Yan had not suddenly barged in yesterday, I would have done Yu Wei!


    "Hello, General manager!" I said, neither servile nor haughty.


    Yu Wei took a deep look at me, then sighed and remained silent!


    Seeing yu wei''s appearance, I did not speak. Although Zhang Yan looked very unkind to me, he also did not say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere in the office was quiet to a terrifying degree.


    In the end, it was Yu Wei who broke the terrible silence. Yu Wei pursed her lips and smiled. "Are you late again today?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Yu Wei''s tone of voice, I was suspicious, because it was completely different from Yu Wei''s expected resentment. I didn''t know what Yu Wei wanted to do, but now she''s still my boss. I can answer whatever she asks.


    At that moment, I nodded slowly, because I was really late this morning, and even if it wasn''t for Wang Shiwen calling me, I would not have come to the company today if I hadn''t felt an opportunity to make both ends meet and remain invincible!


    "Being late is not a good sign. Although you are Deputy director, I hope you will remember it in the future!" Yu Wei said.


    I was even more confused when I heard it. In the future, this word sounds very subtle to me now.


    "Let''s talk about yesterday!" However, just as I was struggling with the word" future," Yu Wei finally brought the topic to this sensitive topic. My heart was a little nervous, but there was not much change on the face, because I was lowering my head.


    "I thought about what happened yesterday. I was wrong!" Yu Wei suddenly said this. After hearing this, I looked at Yu Wei in astonishment, because I never thought that yu wei would say this anyway. When I came to Yu Wei''s office, I expected two results. The first one was that Yu Wei scolded me and told me to get out! The second kind of yu wei''s expressionless face told me to get out!


    But from the first second I came to the office, everything didn''t go as I expected. Yu Wei didn''t give me any leverage, nor did he use cold violence, and he even said he was wrong.


    "You don''t have to doubt anything? I apologize to you seriously! What happened yesterday was really my fault. Although what you did made me very angry, after thinking about it, I was wrong first. If I hadn''t used you to please Xiao Hong, you wouldn''t have treated me like that in anger! So, it''s my fault! I apologize to you, I hope you don''t take it to heart! Continue to work hard!" As if he had seen my suspicions, Yu Wei''s tone was very sincere and his expression was equally solemn, which made me feel compelled!


    But soon I realized that it was my fault and shouldn''t have done something like that on impulse!


    When I finally left Yu Wei''s office, even I was a little confused. I didn''t expect such a result in the end, the punishment for me, Yu Wei did not mention a word, and lightly removed it!


    But soon, I became even more vigilant, because I suddenly remembered a similar plot, that is, Wang Shiwen!


    When Shiwen asked me to pretend to be her boyfriend to lie to her parents, the next morning, I almost did the same thing to Shiwen wang because of a man''s instinctive impulse. In the end, after arriving at the company, Wang Shiwen also refused to mention it to me.


    But in the end, it was Wang Shiwen who beat me up so hard that I almost went to jail! Now that Yu Wei didn''t say anything about it, and even offered to apologize to me, I suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    I went back to the office worriedly. Wang Shiwen looked at me with inquiring eyes because she knew that I was going to Yu Wei''s office. After seeing me like this, Wang Shiwen''s eyes kept rolling.


    However, she might have guessed that I wouldn''t say anything to her, so even though she wanted to ask me, she stopped!


    And I spent the whole afternoon thinking about Yu Wei, and I always thought it was weird!


    This feeling lasted until the end of the day, and I shook my head fiercely. I didn''t want to. Anyway, now that I''m not with Yu Wei, I''m not with Wang Shiwen either. When I get the internship certificate, I''ll leave!


    Thinking about this, I felt much more relaxed. After packing up, I got off work!


    "Didi...!" However, just as I left the company gate, a car horn sounded sharply. I frowned and looked over. A car parked next to the company rolled down the window, and the person in front of it was Wang Shiwen!


    Wang Shiwen smiled and said, "Chen Bin, do you want to go with me? I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    I quickly shook my head and rejected Wang Shiwen. Wang Shiwen said coquettishly, "Don''t refuse. Come on?"


    "Bitch!" I cursed, but still refused. Wang Shiwen smiled and nodded when he saw what happened. "Okay, I''m leaving! Goodbye!"


    With that, Wang Shiwen rolled up the window and drove away!


    I was a little confused, because Wang Shiwen''s behavior was quite strange, but the next moment when I saw Yu Wei and zhang yan looking at me in disbelief, I finally understood why Wang Shiwen did this. She specifically said this after seeing Yu Wei and Zhang Yan. The purpose was obvious, to separate me from Yu Wei!


    I called Wang Shiwen sly!


    "You and Wang Shiwen have a good chat...!" Zhang Yan said in a strange tone.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This situation was as good as I expected. In the end, I tried my best to explain it, but the two of them still didn''t believe it!


    In the end, I parted ways with Yu Wei and Zhang Yan, they drove away, and I walked for a while to the gym!


    I''ve already made up my mind to exercise well, so naturally I can''t give up halfway, and I''m not like others. Although I''ve been decadent for two years, I haven''t exercised for two years, but I have the foundation left by the previous exercise. As long as I exercise well, I can get back to my previous body, no problem!


    In the gym, I began to sweat like rain. The extreme muscle pressure made me feel pain at the same time, but also felt waves of satisfaction.


    "Good stamina!" All of a sudden, a soft voice rang in my ear. I was so scared that the barbell pressed directly against my chest. I saw Xiao Hong here again.


    "Poof, are you so scared to see me?" Seeing my embarrassment, Xiao Hong burst out laughing. I felt ashamed and hurriedly put the barbell back on the barbell stand and sat up.


    She looked at Xiao Hong awkwardly. "Sister hong, what a coincidence...!"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!" Xiao Hong said with a smile. As he spoke, Xiao Hong stood quietly beside me, and I realized that Xiao Hong was wearing a pair of sports shorts and a small white short-sleeved shirt. He looked very simple, but his good figure was outlined vividly. My face was red and my heart was beating. I licked my lips subconsciously.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Hong''s laughter rang in my ears again that I realized it. I quickly became serious, but Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile. "You didn''t eat it when I gave it to you. Now you''re sneaking glances. Little brother, you''re so bad..."


    "I''ll go!" I wailed in my heart. Xiao Hong was so sweet and angry that it was killing me. I didn''t feel drained after training for half a day, but now I feel a little weak all over!


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s Sister hong. You''re so beautiful!"


    "Hehe, is that what Sister hong likes to hear? When did you come to work out? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Xiao Hong suddenly sat beside me. The shaking of his chest made me feel dizzy, but Xiao Hong didn''t care. Instead, he tidied up his clothes in front of me. In an instant, I felt a warm sensation in my nose!


    "Ah... You have a nosebleed!" Xiao Hong gave me a reproachful look.


    "I''m practicing a little too much. I''ll go wash up...!" I perfunctorily ran away awkwardly. Xiao Hong''s almost sarcastic laughter made me want to beat myself up. How could I be so weak? Just die of cowardice!

 Chapter 22 A Woman with A Story

    Before the tap, I used my hands to hold the water to wash my nose, which made me lose face. I was extremely ashamed. Even after I washed it, I didn''t have the nerve to go back! I thought I would go back after Xiao Hong left, but what made me helpless was that I wanted to wait for Xiao Hong to leave, but not only did Xiao Hong not leave, he came to me instead!


    This time, Xiao Hong stood beside me and looked at me with a smile, and began to tidy up his clothes in front of me as if on purpose. For a moment, I felt as if my nose was starting to heat up again. I smiled bitterly and said, "Sister hong, stop teasing me!"


    "Tsk tsk, you make me think you''re a virgin! Tell me, are you a virgin?" Xiao Hong looked at me with burning eyes. When I was asked this question by Xiao Hong, my face turned red and I stuck my neck to say that I was not. Xiao Hong''s smile brightened even more. He said that only people who were not virgins would say that they were virgins, but that they were virgins. Usually, they would say that they were not virgins for the sake of face!


    After saying these words, Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile. My heart was pounding, because what Xiao Hong said was my heart. I was really afraid that it would be embarrassing to tell Xiao Hong that I was a virgin!


    But the words have already been spoken. If I change my words now, it will only make Xiao Hong kill me even more! So, I gritted my teeth and said I wasn''t a virgin!


    Xiao Hong looked at me playfully for a while, but this time she didn''t say anything about me, so I breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Have you finished practicing?" Xiao Hong asked me. I nodded and told her I was done!


    "That''s perfect! Go eat with me!" Xiao Hong said to me.


    I looked at Xiao Hong suspiciously. Xiao Hong laughed and said, "I won''t let you be a public relations man this time! I''m bored eating alone, so you should show mercy and accompany me, okay?"


    Xiao Hong''s voice was sweet and soft, and the bones I heard were about to crumble, so I nodded. By the time I realized it, it was too late, and Xiao Hong had a triumphant look on his face!


    I laughed bitterly and thought to myself that these old fogies in the workplace were really more cunning than one another. Their words would trip people up, and even their emotions would dig a hole. Wang Shiwen was like this, Yu Wei was like this, and I think Xiao Hong was like this too!


    After that, I washed a little sweat off my body and left with Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong''s car was a red beetle, a very feminine car. She took me to a western restaurant called "Feister." This western restaurant was very expensive in terms of specifications, and it was definitely not something that a poor person like me could afford!


    But when I thought that Xiao Hong must have paid for this meal, I felt at ease!


    Soon, we sat down and Xiao Hong ordered two steaks, vegetable salad, milk and corn soup, tomato and cheese pizza, red wine and beef stew, and finally another bottle of red wine!


    Xiao Hong ate elegantly. Unlike me, he was stupid. Xiao Hong was overjoyed. "Little brother, you''re so cute! Get used to it first. Sister, go to the bathroom...!"


    "Mmm, okay!" After Xiao Hong left, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ouch, it''s you poor man!" But at this moment, a mocking voice suddenly sounded behind me. When I looked over, my brows furrowed. It was a man who spoke with an arrogant face, but this was not the main reason why I frowned. What really made me frown was this man''s female companion, Fang Ke! And this man, the man who took Fang Ke from me!


    Fang Ke was looking at me now, a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face suddenly turned cold, not even looking at me!


    There was a tingling pain in my heart, but I didn''t say anything. I turned around and continued eating. If it''s over, then it''s over!


    But I wanted to calm things down, but this man had to show off in front of me. He pulled Fang Ke to sit in front of me and sneered, "Poor man, can you afford to eat here too?"


    My face turned ugly and I said coldly, "What does this have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me! I just don''t know if you can afford the meal later!"


    "You...!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Xiao Hong came back from the bathroom with a slight frown. After seeing Xiao Hong, the man looked as if he couldn''t move his eyes. He pointed at me and said, "Beauty, you mustn''t be fooled by this boy! He''s just a poor man!"


    Xiao Hong was experienced in the world. He looked at me, at Fang Ke''s expression, and then at the man.


    The next moment, Xiao Hong ignored the man and looked at me affectionately. "Honey, who are they?" With that said, Xiao Hong actually sat down in my seat. I wanted to give her a seat, but how did I know that Xiao Hong actually sat directly on my thigh, and even kissed me on the face!


    This scene made me a little stunned, not just me. Fang Ke and his new man sitting across from him were a little confused at this moment!


    However, I quickly realized that Xiao Hong was trying to save my face. I suppressed the anxiety in my heart and pretended to be calm, "I don''t know them?"


    "Really? I thought they were your dear friends?" Xiao Hong kissed my face again and immediately looked at Fang Ke and the man. His face turned cold. "Get lost!"


    Both of them looked a little ugly, but when they finally looked at the people around them looking at them unkindly, they left dejectedly. Before they left, Fang Ke asked me, "Chen Bin, you just broke up with me, and you found another one. I misjudged you!"


    Fang Ke''s words made my eyes shrink slightly. I had no idea that Fang Ke would dare to make a false accusation. He immediately rolled his words and blurted out!


    "Boy, who are you talking about?" The man said coldly to me, displeased.


    "Shit, you just owe me a beating!" I couldn''t stand it any longer. I immediately stood up, grabbed the man''s hair, and punched him in the face. The man tried to attack me, but I blocked him. I kicked him in the stomach, and he wailed in pain!


    "Chen Bin, what are you doing?" Fang Ke was angry and came over to push me, but I put my hand back on Fang Ke''s face. Fang Ke was blinded by me and looked at me in disbelief because I had been obedient to her for the past two years, not to mention hitting her without scolding her.


    "Shut up, Fang Ke! You''d better shut up today, or you won''t blame me for being rude!" My cold opponent said, but Fang Ke''s face was terrified, stunned, and did not dare to go forward.


    And I beat this man up again. The man was no different from the soft-footed shrimp, and he fell to the ground.


    "Chen Bin, it''s almost done! Or the police will come later!" Xiao Hong let me vent for a while and quickly came over to pull me, and this time my anger had dissipated most of it. Seeing this, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I nodded and followed Xiao Hong away. Before leaving, Xiao Hong directly threw down five hundred yuan bills on the table, and no one stopped us!


    After we got in the car, the Xiao Hong express drove for a long time before stopping in a downtown area.


    By now, my mind had cleared up and I looked at Xiao Hong apologetically. "I''m sorry, Sister hong...!"


    Xiao Hong smiled. "It''s okay. I didn''t eat well, but you made me watch a good show! I''m still very happy! Why did the ex-girlfriend get robbed by another man?"


    Xiao Hong said something. I was embarrassed. I nodded awkwardly. Xiao Hong thought, "Can you tell me why?"


    "Poor! Why else?" I smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Hong smiled. "It''s normal. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "I know! It''s just that I''m so angry today! By the way, thank you, Sister hong, for saving my face...!" I looked at Xiao Hong gratefully. If Xiao Hong hadn''t pretended to be my girlfriend to save my face, I wouldn''t have had the courage to hit anyone!


    "I''m not at a disadvantage! I even kissed you!" Xiao Hong teased.


    It was an awkward moment to say, and I smiled awkwardly, and I also thought of the feeling just now. Xiao Hong''s lips were soft, especially the moment Xiao Hong reached my thigh, I could clearly feel the plumpness of Xiao Hong''s butt!


    Thinking about this, I swallowed and looked at Xiao Hong''s butt!


    "Look, your tent is up...!" Xia hong teased.


    I was a little surprised, and then I realized that my little tent was actually up. Subconsciously, I reached out to cover it, but Xiao Hong''s smile became brighter!


    For a moment, I wished I could find a crack in the ground!


    "Sister hong, I''ve delayed your meal, or I''ll treat you to dinner! It''s just not as good as what I just ate!" I still feel bad that Xiao Hong didn''t eat well, and I want to make up for it by inviting Xiao Hong to dinner.


    Xiao Hong nodded and smiled, "Of course! But you haven''t gone down yet. Can you walk?"


    "I... I''ll take a moment...!" I said weakly.


    It was just that Xiao Hong didn''t let me get what I wanted. He told me a dirty story and acted like a womanizer, which made it difficult for me to calm down. I had to stay in the car for about 20 minutes before I recovered.


    I know, I''ve lost a lot of face tonight!


    "You have a lot of stamina, so you should be able to live well?" Xiao Hong said again.


    In an instant, I felt it start to swell up again. Xiao Hong was laughing so hard that she stopped teasing me in the end, which made me feel a little relieved. A moment later, I invited Xiao Hong to dinner in a commoner''s restaurant. The food was all home-cooked, but Xiao Hong didn''t dislike it either. He ate like a wolf. Somehow, I actually had a good feeling for Xiao Hong. I thought Xiao Hong should be a very interesting story." Woman!

 Chapter 23 A Kung Fu Master

    But when I saw Xiao Hong''s eyes, Xiao Hong finally noticed them. Xiao Hong looked at me playfully and asked if I liked her.


    I felt speechless at Xiao Hong''s blunt words, and kept silent, which caused Xiao Hong to be coquettish and angry, saying that I had taken advantage of her and wanted to put on my pants and not admit it. Suddenly, everyone around me looked at me with disdain, and I wanted to die!


    But Xiao Hong himself was very unkind and secretly happy. For a moment, I felt like I had some bad luck this time. There were always evil women who wanted to bully me!


    One Wang Shiwen, one Yu Wei, one Xiao Hong, and half Zhang Yan! Qiao Ya was the only one who could give me the upper hand and the advantage when I was with him.


    After dinner, Xiao Hong and I parted. Xiao Hong drove her pink beetle away, and I walked home on my own, because the place where I brought Xiao Hong to eat was not far from the apartment I rented, and it was enough to walk five minutes at most!


    Soon, I went back to the apartment where I was, but something bad happened. At the door of the apartment, Fang Ke and the boy I beat up before were with six or seven people at the door.


    Before we broke up, I brought Fang Ke to my place, but Fang Ke was disgusted for a while, and in this situation, I subconsciously wanted to run.


    But before I was ready to run, the other party had already found me.


    "Boy, where are you going? Stop!" When the man I hit saw me, he yelled and pointed at the seven men I brought over to make them hit me!


    My scalp went numb for a while, because I didn''t have the ability to fight seven at a time, so I ran out without looking back.


    But they chased after me for a few streets, and I couldn''t help but keep running into the alleys and alleys. The alleys in my apartment were all over the place. Maybe I could get rid of them.


    "Oh no!" However, I don''t know if it was my bad luck or if I deserved my bad luck today. I actually broke into a dead end. The wall of this dead end was very high, and I couldn''t climb over it without anything to support me.


    However, I had to run back, and my heart sank even more, hoping not to meet the pursuers!


    Unfortunately, my expectations did not come true in the end. Before I could run out of the alley, the other party had arrived and blocked the only exit at the alley!


    Seeing this scene, my face became solemn. I''m going to lose it tonight!


    I slowly backed away, and the other side looked at me with a sneer. The man I beat up before still had a band-aid on his face. His face was gloomy and he said to me coldly, "You are so good. I haven''t been beaten up like this since I was a child! You hit me twice. The last time Fang Ke pleaded for you, I didn''t touch you. This time, I had to take off one of your arms!"


    "God, why don''t you let it go for my sake?" Fang Ke couldn''t bear to gently tug at Zhang Tianming''s arm.


    "Count your mother''s head, bitch. Get out of here! If I don''t beat you up, why don''t you tell me where he is? Do you still want to be cut off from him?"


    "God, I didn''t. It''s over with him...!" Fang Ke shook his head nervously.


    "Then watch me honestly and see how I teach him a lesson! Move away...!" Zhang Tianming pushed Fang Ke aside, then waved his hand and sneered, "Fuck him. Tonight, take off one of his arms and give him some memory!"


    "I''ll go to hell! I''ll take off one of your arms first!" I know I have no way back now, but obviously I can''t admit to being a coward. Besides, I can''t admit to being a coward to anyone, and I can''t admit to being a coward to Zhang Tianming. I might as well fight it out and run away.


    At this moment, I took the lead and tried to make a path, but I overestimated myself. I haven''t exercised for two years. My body was almost useless. My fists were no match for four hands. Even if I made the first move, I only kicked down one of them. Next came the other''s punches and kicks. Zhang Tianming''s shrill laughter pierced my ears. At this moment, I felt how useless I was.


    The grief and indignation in his heart!


    I resisted the pain of being punched and kicked, and suddenly rushed towards Zhang Tianming. But I had only just taken two steps before he caught me by the people he brought with me. They held my hands, and I struggled!


    At this moment, Zhang Tianming kicked me in the stomach, and I felt as if I was about to vomit what Xiao Hong had just eaten, and my stomach was churning!


    "All right, Chen Bin, you want to hit me at this point. You''re pretty good! But what do you think you can do next time? Come on, bring me the hammer!" Zhang Tianming looked at me coldly. The next moment, one of his men took out a hammer from nowhere.


    At the same time, they pushed me to the ground, pulled my hand away and smiled, "Young master zhang, hammer, this voice is old and sour..."


    "I know... Hehe!" Zhang Tianming smiled grimly. The next moment, he raised his hammer with both hands. Seeing this scene, my heart sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment. I knew it was over. My hand must be useless. I couldn''t help but close my eyes in fear!


    However, the expected pain did not come, and I slowly opened my eyes in confusion. The scene in front of me surprised me!


    I saw that Zhang Tianming was going to hit the hammer in my hand, and this time, it was actually held up by a hand, and the person who held it up was actually the smart but somewhat lame old man who had previously worked on the streets and was rewarded with a hundred yuan by me.


    "Hey, old man, who the hell are you? Mind your own business!" Zhang Tianming glared at the little old man and said coldly.


    However, the old man was not afraid at all. He just smiled and said, "Little brother, forgive and forgive!"


    "I''ll spare your mother! Get out of here, or you''ll be beaten too!" Zhang Tianming was about to push the old man away, but after being pushed by Zhang Tianming, the old man did not move at all. Instead, Zhang Tianming fell down on his own. When the hammer hit his own foot, Zhang Tianming screamed in pain.


    Pointing at his little brother, he roared, "You guys are so blind that you even beat him...!"


    All of a sudden, the little brother Zhang Tianming had brought to the old man made a move, but what I couldn''t believe happened. The seven of them couldn''t even touch the old man, not even his clothes. The old man smiled. "Everyone, you''ve beaten him hard enough, enough!"


    "Damn it! Ouch, my foot! What are you looking at? Beat him up! Even he was crippled today...!" Zhang Tianming roared.


    "In that case! Don''t blame the little old man for being rude!" Zhang Tianming''s aggressiveness made the old man frown. The next moment, under my incredible eyes, I saw with my own eyes that the seven fighters, in less than five seconds, were all put down by the old man and fell to the ground wailing! Even though the old man was limping, he kicked people up, and it was almost miraculous!


    Zhang Tianming and the others also looked at the old man in horror, knowing that they had met with a fierce quarrel, and gave me a cold look. "Chen Bin, you''re lucky today. Just look, don''t let me see you again!"


    With that, the group ran away!


    And now, I am still looking at the old man in a daze, and I have not recovered from it. I know that I have met a great man today!


    I struggled to get up, but the intense pain in my body made it difficult for me to stand up straight. Just then, a steady and powerful hand helped me up. It was the old man who saved me.


    I looked at him gratefully and said thank you so much, or I would die today!


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "No need. I said my fist is not worth a hundred dollars. You gave me a hundred dollars, which is my way of accepting your kindness, and today is my way of repaying you!"


    I don''t know why the old man would belittle his kung fu so much, but I didn''t think much about it, and I was still extremely grateful to him. After talking for a while, I found out the old man''s name, Li Shan!


    "Senior, I have a bad feeling. Can I teach you kung fu?" I asked with some trepidation. I was so frustrated by what happened today, and the kung fu of the old Li Shan shocked me too much. Although I knew it was rude to say that, I still said it. After that, I looked at Li Shan with a worried face.


    A man of ability has always had a temper. I was afraid that my sudden actions would make him unhappy!


    "You want to learn kung fu from me?" To my relief, Li Shan didn''t reject me directly, but asked me with a frown.


    I quickly nodded and said yes. After saying that, I looked at the other side expectantly. I knew that I was too anxious to do this, but I was afraid that if I didn''t say anything, I would never see him again. I would miss this opportunity!


    Today''s experience made me understand that I must have a good skill to cope with all kinds of difficulties, otherwise, my end will be very miserable!


    Li Shan''s expression changed, and I didn''t know what was on my mind. After a long time, Li Shan''s tone was a little sad, and his eyes were burning at me. "Okay, I''ll teach you, but I''ll only teach you for half a month. You can learn as much as you can in half a month! At four o'' clock tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you at the top of qiuling mountain! I hope you''re not late!"


    After that, without waiting for my reaction, Li Shan left quietly and quickly!


    I can''t believe my ears. I didn''t expect to actually promise me. It''s too easy! But immediately, I was ecstatic, and the pain in my body was so intense that I no longer needed to pinch myself to prove that this was not a dream!


    For a moment, I fell into a state of uncontrollable joy. I endured the pain in my body and went back to the apartment to put on some medicine liquor! After only two hours of rest, I went to Qiulin mountain. After work, I went to work out and then ate with Xiao Hong. It was already very late. It was already two o'' clock!


    Although it''s still early to go, I think if I go earlier, it will show my sincerity. Li Shan specifically mentioned not to be late before four o'' clock. Obviously, Li Shan hates being late. I have to leave a good impression on him!

 Chapter 24 Poke Your Foot

    This time, I was climbing to the top of qiulin mountain, and the burning pain made me sweat, but I still didn''t give up on gritting my teeth, because I saw this time learning kung fu with Li Shan as an opportunity.


    Li Shan''s appearance showed me what it meant to be able to hold the crowd down by myself. If I had Li Shan''s skills, would I still be beaten by a Zhang Tianming? Absolutely not!


    Now that Li Shan had agreed to teach me kung fu, he chose the top of the mountain in Qiulin mountain. He didn''t know how badly I was beaten, but he still did it. There was definitely something to test me. I had to endure this test.


    Finally, I tried my best to climb to the top of the mountain in Qiulin mountain. I looked at the time. It was 3: 20. It took me more than an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. At this moment, I felt like the whole world was under my feet.


    "You came earlier than I expected! I''m very happy!" Just as I was lying on the ground like a dead dog, Li Shan''s stern face appeared in front of me above my eyes!


    "Master!" I suddenly burst out in joy, opened my mouth and got up excitedly from the ground.


    Li Shan, on the other hand, frowned and shook his head. "Don''t call me master. I teach you kung fu, but I''m not your master. You''re not my disciple either!"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at Li Shan with some confusion, and Li Shan didn''t give me any explanation. In the end, I could only blame it on the eccentricity of a high man, but later I found out why.


    "You can climb to the top of the qiuling mountain in the middle of the night with an injury, which proves that you are still a man of perseverance! When I saw you fight with someone, you fled at first, but when you finally ran out of nowhere, you knew to fight for your own life first. It shows that your fighting consciousness is also good! So, you have passed my little test! I''ll teach you kung fu!" Li shan said in a deep voice.


    I was overjoyed. "Thank you, master...!"


    "You''d better call me Li uncle!" Li Shan said faintly.


    I smiled bitterly and immediately said, "Li uncle!"


    Li shan nodded, a smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, and soon the smile disappeared. It was very solemn. "The kung fu I want to teach you is called poking the foot. Poking the foot is the founder of Funke. It is very powerful. The boxing proverb says that three points and seven points in a fist fight, and that is poking the foot. Its basic kicking methods are ding, kicking, kicking, turning, point, falling, wrong, kicking, crushing and so on. There are also martial arts and literary arts. Martial arts is called the nine-turn series of mandarin duck feet, or nine-branch legs for short, while literary arts is called the eight roots..."


    Li Shan was explaining to me with a serious look. I listened attentively. Although I didn''t understand what it meant, I was willing to learn!


    "Do you understand everything I said?" After Li Shan finished speaking, he asked me with a burning gaze.


    I nodded fiercely and said that I already understood. Li Shan smiled when he saw the situation. "In that case, I will teach you today, the nine-turn series of mandarin duck feet, my group of poking feet are mainly wu tanzi! Wen tanzi is the assistant! But it also varies from person to person, and I will pass all the martial arts and literature to you! If you prefer one, you can practice with the other as a supplement! Today, I''ll teach you a set of tricks, that is, practice. When you''re almost done practicing, I''ll teach you how to play!"


    "Practice? How do you play?" Li Shan''s words puzzled me. I couldn''t help but look at him in confusion. He was not impatient and explained to me like a good teacher. "Yes, real kung fu will be divided into practice, fighting, training the master, and improving his own strength. Fighting is for real combat!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized and couldn''t help but feel excited about the kung fu that Li Shan was going to teach me next.


    Very soon, Li Shan was right in front of me, and he used the nine-turn series of mandarin duck feet, as well as eight feet, which I saw was very shocking. Li Shan''s movements were smooth and flowing, which looked very artistic, but it was a tiger in the wind.


    "Ka!" With a crisp sound, Li Shan kicked a wooden stake as thick as his thigh at the waist, but he himself was not hurt at all. His expression was incomparably calm. I was stunned and looked at this scene in disbelief. I was shocked enough to see Li Shan not putting it on Zhang Tianming and the others for five seconds before, but now this scene has once again overturned my understanding. If such a kick were to hit a person, it would not kill me.


    "Li uncle, are your feet okay?" I still couldn''t believe it and asked nervously.


    Li Shan laughed. "Poking the door kung fu is all on my feet. What can I do? How much did you remember from what I just practiced?"


    "I don''t remember much, but I recorded it on my phone!" I suddenly pointed at my cell phone and said, Li Shan was a little stunned, then slowly nodded, "You are really smart! Unfortunately, you are too late to practice martial arts and may not be able to become an expert!"


    I was so embarrassed that I felt that Li Shan''s expectations of me were too high. I didn''t really want to be such a great master, as long as I could not be bullied, but I didn''t dare to say this to Li Shan, for fear that he would say that I had no ambition!


    "I''ll do it again. This time, you practice with me. Although you recorded the video, I personally instructed you. It''s much more useful than the video! After I leave, it''s not too late for you to practice with the video!"


    I nodded, then followed Li Shan to practice. After seeing me fight twice, li shan nodded with satisfaction. I think your flexibility is pretty good. Have you practiced anything before?"


    "No, in junior high and high school, in order to fight with people, I practiced blindly. In fact, I mainly exercised my muscles to increase my strength! By the way, Li uncle, I''m working out right now. Will it help me with my foot poking?" I suddenly asked.


    "Of course, there are. When you practice, it''s nothing more than strengthening your muscles and bones. It''s helpful to strengthen your muscles. But don''t deliberately turn all your flesh and blood into muscles. Just do it properly. If your muscles die, it will affect your overall coordination!" Li Shan warned.


    I nodded again. After that, I continued to practice boxing with Li Shan. For a moment, I was intoxicated. If it weren''t for the sharp pain of being hit, I would definitely continue to practice!


    "Come here!" Seeing my pained expression, Li Shan suddenly called me over. I didn''t suspect anything and walked towards Li Shan. Then Li Shan reached out and patted me repeatedly. Although it was loud, I didn''t feel any pain. Instead, I felt very comfortable. The bruises on my body had mysteriously subsided, leaving only a little trace.


    I was amazed and found it incredible, but thinking that li shan was a strange person, I did not show these surprises. I was just wondering if I would have the same ability one day!


    However, in the end, I felt a little weak. As Li Shan said, I am not old enough to reach Li Shan''s level, but as long as I can reach Li Shan''s level, I will be satisfied!


    After Li Shan healed my wounds with a special technique, I continued to practice boxing with Li Shan at the top of the mountain. It didn''t stop until about six in the morning. I told Li Shan that I had to go to work. Li shan nodded and said that I could stop!


    "Li uncle, where do you live? I can always ask you...!" After practicing boxing, I eagerly asked Li Shan where to stay, but Li Shan blushed in a rare way. "I don''t have a place to live. I live under the bridge. You can look for me there!"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, I remembered how Li Shan had been performing on the streets before. If it wasn''t for the lack of money, how could Li Shan have done this? But at the same time, I had more respect for Li Shan. Li Shan''s kung fu was so good that it would be easy to get money. But he felt that he had to live in the open air and did not do anything bad, which showed that his quality was not bad!


    Thinking about this, I immediately said, "Li uncle, although it''s not a big room for me to rent, it''s not a problem for me to live in two people. Besides, I usually work during the day, and I won''t be at home. If you don''t mind, why don''t you stay in the same room with me?"


    I have my own considerations in doing so. First, I can consult Li Shan anytime and anywhere. Second, I can teach li shan kung fu. Naturally, I have to take care of him. Otherwise, I am too inhumane.


    "No, I''m alone...!" Li shan wanted to refuse, but before he could finish, I said directly, "Li uncle, don''t be polite to me! You taught me kung fu, and I appreciate it! Although you won''t let me call you master, you are my master in my heart, and it''s only right for my disciple to honor his master!"


    Finally, with my insistence, Li Shan agreed to live with me. After going down the mountain, I bought all the daily necessities he needed and sent Li Shan home to live! And he took out a thousand dollars and let Li Shan spend it!


    Although I don''t have much money, I''ve saved up a little during my internship in the company in the past two months. Plus, I still have some savings when I was in college, which is enough to spend for a while!


    After doing all these things, it was almost time to go to work. After explaining to Li uncle, I went to the company!


    However, unlike before, today, I was full of fighting spirit. Although I didn''t have much rest last night, I felt as if my whole body was full of energy!


    Li Shan''s appearance opened a new window. I could see that one day, not far away, I would undergo a transformation!

 Chapter 25 Still A Boyfriend

    Thinking about it like this, I couldn''t help but feel my blood boiling. Even my eyes lit up unconsciously, but I didn''t know it!


    However, I quickly suppressed the agitation in my heart. Master did find it, but master led me into the door and practiced personally. Before I could really practice outstanding kung fu, low-key was still the mainstream!


    Thinking about this, I stood outside the company, took a deep breath, and waited until I calmed down a little bit, I was ready to enter the company!


    However, just as my front foot was about to walk in, a hurried footstep suddenly sounded behind me.


    I couldn''t help but turn my head around in confusion. Qiao Ya was taking small steps and running anxiously into the company. I stopped Qiao Ya and said with a smile, "What are you running for?"


    Qiao Ya looked at me a little embarrassed, saying that she was going to be late, and Qiao Ya''s face flushed red as he spoke, full of nervousness and uneasiness!


    At first, I was a little stunned, because it was not yet eight o'' clock and twenty minutes away from eight o'' clock, but on second thought, I realized what was going on. The company had rules for interns to arrive seven and a half days a day, and the official staff followed the rule of arriving at eight o'' clock! Don''t ask why. It was the interns who did it. That''s how it came to me. I understand the meaning of helplessness.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and called Qiao Ya over. When Qiao Ya saw this, he walked towards me in surprise and asked me what was the matter.


    "Nothing! If you come with me, no one will remember that you are late! I''ll take care of it for you!"


    Interns do not have a card system, only to sign in, and the place to sign in is the designated personnel specialist in the Personnel department, she will be counted before 7: 30 every day whether these interns arrive before 7: 30, and at the end of every month, he will send this record to the supervisor to evaluate the quality of the interns.


    "Isn''t that good?" After hearing what I said, Qiao Ya hesitated and I laughed and scolded, "What''s wrong? Let''s go!"


    As I spoke, I smiled and took Qiao Ya''s arm to walk into the company. A moment later, I came to the personnel officer who registered the interns''daily attendance and asked her to hold her hand high. In the end, of course, there would be no accident. At least I''m one step ahead of her now. Even if she wasn''t very willing, she had to sell me face, because she wouldn''t want to offend me, even in this department, Wang Shiwen was in the lead, but these guys were very smart. They wouldn''t easily stand in line until I showed an absolutely irreversible disadvantage. They all knew the same thing after working for a long time. If they stood in line early, they might die early!


    After the job was done, Qiao Ya was overjoyed. He waved his little hand and thanked me. He said happily, "Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be finished..."


    I was speechless for a moment, then my eyes turned slightly and said with a faint smile, "Do you really want to thank me?"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Qiao Ya''s face froze and looked at me in a daze, looking a little nervous and uneasy. I laughed for a while, knocked on Qiao Ya''s little head and scolded with a smile, "You''re playing tricks with me here. Go to work!"


    "Hee hee...! Then I''ll go to work! I''ll bring you buns tomorrow!" Qiao Ya squinted his eyes in embarrassment, rubbed his head and left with a blushing face!


    Seeing Qiao Ya run away shyly, I could not help but feel a different feeling in my heart. Recently, I met all the scheming bitches. I suddenly saw a relatively pure one, and I felt that the world was bright!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, shaking my head slowly and walking into the office.


    There was a scheming bitch in the office that I didn''t want to see, but I had to!


    "Coming!" As soon as I entered the office, Wang Shiwen smiled and greeted me as usual. I nodded with a smile and then sat quietly in my seat. Once again, I noticed Wang Shiwen''s eyes twinkling, obviously thinking about something.


    Seeing this, I have a headache. No matter what I am thinking, I always feel that there is nothing good!


    So I became more vigilant. All morning, when she talked to me, I talked to her in a more formal way, in case she said anything to me!


    When it was time for dinner, Wang Shiwen finally couldn''t hold it back. When he saw that I was leaving, Wang Shiwen suddenly stopped me. He looked a little embarrassed and wanted to say something.


    "Chen Bin, I want to tell you something...!" Wang Shiwen said in a weak voice after a moment of hesitation.


    Well, at this point in Wang Shiwen''s speech, I just didn''t want to hear it, and there was nothing I could do. Although the inside was torn, I still had to give face, so I let Wang Shiwen say it.


    "Well, do you remember the last time I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend?" Wang Shiwen glared at me, and my eyes froze, "Of course I remember. The last time you used me, you almost made me go to jail. Of course I remember!"


    Hearing what I said, Wang Shiwen smiled awkwardly. "Don''t say that. I did something wrong! I apologize to you! Well, can I ask you one more thing? Can you pretend to be my boyfriend again tonight and fool my parents? Please!"


    Wang Shiwen finally said her request, and I couldn''t help but laugh. I looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile. "Wang Shiwen, are you still playing this game with me? The thought of hurting me again, let''s change it! I still have to eat. I''m really hungry. Bye!"


    I''m lazy to talk to Wang Shiwen again. I don''t want to go whether it''s true or not. For one thing, it''s not easy to please. Once Yu Wei finds out, he will be suspicious! Yu Wei helped me to be the supervisor to deal with Wang Shiwen. If I get involved with Wang Shiwen, Yu Wei won''t be angry! Secondly, I still have to go to the gym at night to practice boxing with Li uncle. I don''t have time to pretend to be a boyfriend. Why am I so idle?


    So I shook off Wang Shiwen''s hand without hesitation and said with a smile, "You said you had another boyfriend, that''s all! I''m leaving first!"


    "Chen Bin...!" Wang Shiwen called me again behind me, but I had already left the office and headed for the staff canteen!


    When I arrived at the staff canteen, I took the iron plate, skillfully prepared the food, and found a seat to sit here and eat.


    However, at this moment, a gust of fragrance came, and there was a woman in front of my table. Qiao Ya, Qiao Ya looked at me with a smile. "Director, do you mind if I sit here?"


    I smiled dumbly. "Of course, it''s not my place, and I''m not happy to have a beautiful woman to eat with me!"


    Qiao Ya smiled and blushed a little. I lowered my head to eat, but then my eyes lit up slightly because I accidentally saw something I shouldn''t have seen. When Qiao Ya lowered his head, he could see a little beautiful scenery in front of his chest, which was faintly visible. In an instant, I felt a little uneasy. While eating, I secretly glanced at it, and my heart was quite excited.


    "What''s wrong with you, supervisor?" Perhaps it was because women''s sixth sense was very sharp. Qiao Ya noticed that I was a little abnormal and looked at me in confusion. I quickly said that I didn''t have any food.


    Then, I lowered my head and started eating. Qiao Ya thought I was a little strange, but didn''t think much about it. She lowered her head and prepared to continue eating. But when Qiao Ya accidentally found out that there was something wrong with her collar, Qiao Ya immediately exclaimed, covering her collar subconsciously. Her face was red as if it could ooze blood. She looked at me with embarrassment and said weakly, "I didn''t see anything."! I really didn''t see anything!"


    But I regretted it when I said it. If I said that, wouldn''t it be that there were no silver coins in this place? For a moment, Qiao Ya''s face turned even redder, and his eyes seemed to be flooded with water. They looked especially moving, and it made me feel like my fingers were moving.


    "You''re so annoying. I''m ignoring you...!" Qiao Ya, who was so embarrassed and angry, said this, then ran to the restaurant with the plate in his hands. I could see Qiao Ya''s red ears from afar.


    I couldn''t help but smile, thinking that this meal was really not a loss at all!


    After dinner, I wanted to see Qiao Ya again, but Qiao Ya had already run away, and in order not to let Wang Shiwen have the chance to ink me, I didn''t go straight back to the office, but to rest in the lounge, and when there was only three minutes left from work, I went to the office!


    As it turned out, it was wise of me to do so, because I had just arrived at the office, and before my butt was hot, Wang Shiwen came over again with a delicate face and asked me to pretend to be her boyfriend to deceive her parents.


    "I won''t be fooled again! Find someone else!" I flatly rejected Wang Shiwen.


    Wang Shiwen smiled bitterly and said, "How can I find someone else? The last time I let my parents see you, it''s only a few days. If I change people, what can I do? My parents have to kill me!" Chen Bin, I''m begging you. It was my fault before. Can you help me this time?"


    I still shook my head. Wang Shiwen was a little anxious. "Then what are you going to do to help me? As long as you''re willing to help me with this, I''ll do whatever you want!"


    "Is it really okay?" I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. When Wang Shiwen heard this, he froze and laughed. "So you''re trying to make fun of me? No problem. You just have to do my job, and I''ll let you do it once!"


    "Really?" My eyes lit up and I said with a half-smile, while wang Shiwen also smiled and patted his chest, "Really! Can you promise now?"


    Looking at Wang Shiwen, who was holding a pearl of wisdom in his hand, I smiled and said, "I''m not interested!"


    When Wang Shiwen heard this, his expression froze and his smile stopped!

 Chapter 26 Help Or Not

    Looking at Wang Shiwen''s expression, I was secretly happy, but wang Shiwen''s face was very ugly. She glared at me angrily and said that Chen Bin was fooling me.


    Hearing this, I looked at Wang Shiwen and said with a half-smile, "I''m not kidding you! But I really don''t have time at night!"


    I''m not lying. I really don''t have time. For one thing, I have to go to the gym. For another, I have to learn boxing from uncle li, especially from uncle li. It''s the most important thing, because Li uncle only agreed to teach me fifteen days of boxing. I''ve spent a lot of time in the company every day to work. Then I lost another day of learning boxing, and it was even more likely that Li uncle felt that I was dishonest and had bad ideas for me!


    So, I can''t do it no matter what. As for Wang Shiwen''s price of getting it once, I''m even more disdainful. Xiao Hong is not weaker than the king Shiwen in figure and face, and I didn''t do Xiao Hong at all! Now, how could I give in to Wang Shiwen because of this condition!


    Otherwise, even if I succeeded in getting Wang Shiwen, it would only make Wang Shiwen look down on me in the end. I''m not that cheap!


    Women are just easy to get when they are rich and powerful. There is no need to flatter them!


    "Chen Bin, let me ask you one more time. Do you agree or not?" Wang Shiwen''s tone suddenly turned cold, and there was an aggressive look between his eyebrows.


    I frowned and sneered, "No!"


    Wang Shiwen laughed angrily. "Okay! Don''t regret it. Do you think I didn''t know that Qiao Ya was late this morning? Did you do it as Deputy director to cover it up and let commissioner li, who keeps a record of the interns''signing in, not remember that she was late?"


    Upon hearing this, I frowned slightly, displeased with Wang Shiwen''s aggressive attitude, and said faintly, "So what? Can''t I?"


    "Of course! However, based on your approach, I have a way to make Qiao Ya unable to survive in the company! You should know that you are just a puppet that Yu Wei helped up to disgust me! Who else can you use? But I can use them all! If I want to get Qiao Ya out of here for this reason, she has no other way! Chen Bin, think about yourself. All the contracts that the company signed when it first accepted interns were to last three months! You''re still worried about an internship certificate, not to mention Qiao Ya. I think you value Qiao Ya a lot. Would you be uncomfortable if I told Qiao Ya to leave?" Wang Shiwen looked at me with a faint smile.


    When I heard that, my eyes narrowed slightly and my mind went through a lot of things. I thought it might be a little too simple. I thought these regular employees were old fogies. They would definitely turn a blind eye to things before Wang Shiwen and I could decide the final outcome. But now, for such a trivial matter as Wang Shiwen being late for qiao ya, It can be seen that Wang Shiwen''s control over the Personnel department is very strong!


    What I did seemed to be helping Qiao Ya was actually hurting Qiao Ya. Wang Shiwen was right. Not only did I have a headache for this internship certificate, but Qiao Ya, who also signed the tripartite agreement, would probably have a headache for this internship certificate at a glance! Moreover, I absolutely believe that in the current situation, Wang Shiwen has the ability to make Qiao Ya unable to survive!


    At the thought of this possibility, I immediately felt bad. If Qiao Ya had been treated unfairly because of me, I was really sorry for this girl who believed in me.


    "This is between us, why involve others!" I looked at Wang Shiwen with an ugly expression. Wang Shiwen smiled and said with a smile, "I like to do this? I''ll give you some time to think about it. I''ll go out for a cup of coffee! In ten minutes, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer! Otherwise, the competition for a position is so fierce that it is an opportunity for other interns to get rid of an intern! Besides, if you agree to my terms, you won''t lose. You''ve seen my body before. You helped me save Qiao Ya and get me! If I were you, I would definitely agree! Hehe... I''m going to have coffee first. I''ll wait for you..."


    Wang Shiwen blew in my ear. After saying this, he left with a smile. His graceful figure seemed to be a mockery of me!


    "Damn it!" I watched Wang Shiwen leave the office. When the door of the office closed, I felt a suffocating feeling in my heart. I was actually suppressed by a woman, which made me very unhappy!


    I think I have to do something. After all, Wang Shiwen was a supervisor, and for a long time, he had control over the Personnel department. Now, even if Wang Shiwen had been demoted to Deputy director, I still say no. Today, commissioner li secretly told Wang Shiwen about my cover for Qiao Ya, which is a good example!


    So, I have to do something to make the Personnel department people fear me, not to treat me as air, or else I have to make them stay neutral, not to stand in line easily!


    I took a deep breath, and after a moment of contemplation, a slight chill rose in my eyes. Someone had to pay the price for this, but it wasn''t me, nor Wang Shiwen, but commissioner li, who was in charge of signing in the internship!


    Didn''t she secretly report to Wang Shiwen? Then I''ll make sure she never gets a chance to snitch again.


    So, while Wang Shiwen was drinking coffee in the lounge, I called specialist li, who was responsible for recording the registration of the interns, into the office!


    "Deputy director chen!" When commissioner li entered the office, he first glanced at Wang Shiwen''s seat. When he found out that Wang Shiwen was not there, commissioner li''s expression changed slightly!


    "Do you know why I called you here?" This time, I looked at commissioner li with a smile. His name was Li Guifang, and he was about thirty-six or thirty-seven years old.


    Because of the palm of an intern''s lifeblood, I often show off in front of the intern and ask for benefits from the intern. I met this kind of thing when I was an intern, so to be honest, I didn''t have any good feelings for her! But I didn''t feel too bad about her either, but that was before, and now her behavior of informing Wang Shiwen made me very dissatisfied!


    Li Guifang looked at me nervously and finally shook his head slowly. "I don''t know!"


    "Think about it again. What mistake did you make?" I asked quietly. I wanted Li Guifang to get out of the way, but I wouldn''t use her telling Wang Shiwen about my blackness as an excuse, but even without that excuse, I had a way to get rid of her.


    "I really don''t know!" Li Guifang gritted his teeth and said.


    "Really? There are interns who respond to me. You squeeze interns out of work and ask for things from interns! Is there such a thing?" I asked with a smile.


    "No!" Li Guifang said quickly, but after thinking of me, Li Guifang''s face changed, because she had asked me for something, and it would be ridiculous to say it in front of me!


    Therefore, I slapped the table hard and said angrily, "You''re talking nonsense! I was bullied by you when I was an intern, but I won''t pursue it! But someone told me about it in private today. Li Guifang, I don''t think you want to do it anymore, do you?"


    "I...!" Li Guifang was frightened by my stern tone, and his face turned a little pale.


    "What happened?" Just then, Wang Shiwen, who had gone to the lounge for coffee, came back and looked at the office with a frown.


    When Li Guifang saw Wang Shiwen, he looked at Wang Shiwen as if he had seen a savior and shouted, "Director wang...!"


    "What''s going on?" Wang Shiwen pressed Li Guifang''s hand and frowned.


    I took the lead and said faintly, "Someone told me at lunch today that Li Guifang used his position to bully the new intern and ask for something from the intern while he was at work! Otherwise, he would secretly wear shoes for the interns! Should I talk to her? Li Guifang, is this true?"


    "Supervisor wang!" Li Guifang was a little anxious. If I wasn''t involved, Li Guifang would have denied it forcefully. But now that she didn''t deny it, Wang Shiwen took a deep breath. She also knew that Li Guifang had done these things, and just turned a blind eye to it!


    Now that I''ve brought it up in person, it''s not good for Wang Shiwen not to say anything, "Commissioner li, did you do this?"


    However, as he spoke, Wang Shiwen repeatedly winked at Li Guifang. Li Guifang was slightly delighted and quickly understood, "It''s not me who is in charge of director wang. I didn''t do this! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the interns in person, have I done it? Don''t be so spiteful!"


    "How dare you say you didn''t...!"


    "Deputy director chen, I think there are some doubts in this matter. Why don''t we check it out first and then let commissioner li go out to work first. After we check it out, if we find out the truth, we will deal with it according to the department rules. How about that?" Wang Shiwen looked at me and said.


    "In that case, director wang can say whatever he wants!" I said faintly.


    When Li Guifang heard this, his face became even more happy. He looked at Wang Shiwen gratefully and at the same time gave me a sideways glance. He didn''t even look at me and left!


    When I saw this, I could not help but smile coldly, because I did it on purpose!


    Li Guifang had a big mouth and a small heart. I had trouble with her today, but I didn''t do anything about her. Instead, I was pinned down by Wang Shiwen. After Li Guifang found out about this, from what I knew about Li Guifang and Li Guifang in the past two months, everyone in the Personnel department knew that she was going to spread the word that I couldn''t do it, and that was when I was going to do it. The best time for li wei!


    As for now, I have to keep it a secret, I have to be a coward!


    "Are you taking revenge while I''m away?" Wang Shiwen was looking at me with a half-smile.


    I remained silent, and Wang Shiwen did not hold back. Instead, he looked at me with a burning gaze. "Chen Bin, it''s been ten minutes, and I''ve finished my cup of coffee. Give me your answer! Do you want to help me or not?"

 Chapter 27 To Make An Example of Others

    Wang Shiwen asked very directly, with a confident smile on his lips, as if he was sure that I didn''t dare not help!


    And I didn''t disappoint Wang Shiwen. I acted very helpless and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing this, Wang Shiwen nodded with satisfaction and smiled a little seductively, "Chen Bin, don''t be so unhappy. I''ll make you happy tonight!"


    As he spoke, Wang Shiwen rubbed against me, stirring up my mood. I had to say that I was still too young in this area. After being teased by Wang Shiwen twice, I actually blushed, which made me secretly scold myself for being cowardly!


    But the next moment, I shook my head and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid not tonight!"


    Hearing this, Wang Shiwen''s face turned ugly. "What do you mean? I have already humbly begged you! Don''t be ungrateful!"


    "I do have something important to attend to. I can''t delay it! I definitely didn''t mean to go against you!"


    "I don''t care what you have to do. Anyway, if I don''t see you tonight, Qiao Ya can pack up and leave tomorrow! You can do it yourself!" Wang Shiwen said in an unquestionable tone.


    I had a headache. Of course, the important thing I said was to learn boxing from uncle li. But seeing wang Shiwen''s posture, she wanted to cut off qiao ya if I didn''t go! Although Qiao Ya is not mine, I can''t let Qiao Ya get involved because of me!


    Thinking about this, I had to compromise, "Okay! However, I won''t go back with you first. I''ll go to work first. After I finish my work, I''ll definitely go! It won''t be more than eight o'' clock, if not even this! Then you can do whatever you want!"


    Wang Shiwen frowned and finally nodded slowly. "Okay! I hope you don''t lie to me!"


    After that, Wang Shiwen sat back in her own seat and started playing with her phone. I sighed and felt that I was a little worse than Shiwen wang.


    In the afternoon, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work. Before I left, Wang Shiwen warned me not to play with her. Although I was very unhappy, I had to nod.


    What I didn''t expect was that after Li Guifang left the office, he did spread some bad comments about me, so that the employees of Personnel department were very polite to wang Shiwen, and they were willing to ignore me, even to the extent of disdain!


    In this regard, I sneered in my heart, what I want is this effect, now how ruthless I am being ignored, when the time comes, I let people fear me!


    Ignoring the noise, I was ready to leave the company directly, but Zhang Yan suddenly found me and said that yuwei wanted to see me!


    I have a headache. I have to go back and learn some boxing with uncle li. I can learn some boxing for a while. But now Yu Wei is looking for me to make things difficult for me.


    But I have to go. The word "Boss" is not for nothing.


    I was led down to Yu Wei''s office by Zhang Yan, but this time yu wei''s face was very ugly, I couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m here...!" Although I don''t know what happened to Yu Wei, I still respectfully greeted him. As for the previous conflicts, since Yu Wei refused to mention them, I was happy to pretend to be confused!


    Yu Wei looked up and looked at me unkindly. I couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Yu Wei was coming at me!


    My guess was not wrong. The next moment, Yu Wei''s tone rose by eight degrees, and he said sternly and coldly, "Chen Bin, what happened to you?"


    I was in a daze and didn''t understand what kind of temper Yu Wei was throwing at me, so I asked directly, "Elder sister Wei, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying. Can you make it clear?"


    "Personnel department employees say you can''t, it''s useless. Didn''t you hear that? Also, it''s rumored that the female intern in your protection department is late! Chen Bin, are you out of your mind?" Yu Wei said.


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized and said with a smile, "Oh, elder sister Wei, you mean this! I know!"


    "You know you''re still so relaxed? Are you trying to piss me off? I told you to deal with Wang Shiwen, but now you''re making a mess of yourself!" Yu Wei was furious and scolded me when he saw that I was still calm after knowing about it.


    I smiled bitterly and quickly said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be angry. Listen to me. I did it on purpose!"


    "On purpose?" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei was slightly stunned and looked at me in confusion. I didn''t keep yu wei''s appetite. I nodded affirmatively, "Yes, I did it on purpose! I did help qiao ya cover up for being late this morning! But elder sister Wei, do you think that''s a big deal? I''m Deputy director from the department. I''m helping an intern settle this small matter. In theory, this should be a very small matter!"


    Yu Wei frowned slightly. Although she didn''t think it was a good behavior, it was true that as I said, this kind of thing would happen no matter where it was. There were differences between relatives and estranged people. It was normal to give preferential treatment and care to good people in any company.


    Seeing that yu wei did not say anything, I continued, "But it was such a trivial matter. Li Guifang, who finally recorded the interns'' check-in, all went to Wang Shiwen! It shows that although my position seems not to be low, it is actually very small in the hearts of others!"


    "Since you know, you should be more careful not to let anyone catch you!"


    "But I don''t think so, elder sister Wei. You think I was promoted from intern to Deputy director! How many old people have I been in the way of, let alone others, that Li Guifang alone, her qualifications are already considered an old man, she can not be promoted to Deputy director, and there are several people with the same qualifications as her! I was in the way of a lot of people! Therefore, no matter how careful I am, it is useless. In their eyes, only Wang Shiwen, and there is no place for me to Chen Bin. In this case, no matter how careful I am, in the end, it is not a good ending! So, I think I should make a change. Even if I can''t replace Wang Shiwen in their hearts, I should at least make them fear me. Even if they value wang Shiwen more, they won''t be able to stand in line easily in the current situation of double Deputy director in the Personnel department!"


    Yu Wei frowned even more at what I said. A moment later, Yu Wei said solemnly, "What do you want to do?"


    No matter what you do, you still need elder sister Wei''s help! I intend to make my speech more intense in the next two days. I know Li Guifang very well. She is a greedy person, and she is also a snicker. It''s only one afternoon, and she can bury me so seriously, which shows the power of her piece! But there is a good saying: kill the stubborn and drown! For the time being, I pretended that I couldn''t hear anything. Li Guifang would think that I was cowardly, and at the same time, he began to scold me recklessly. And wang Shiwen was definitely happy to see that this situation would not stop, but in a certain situation! Li Guifang and I clashed face to face and expanded the situation further, threatening to get Li Guifang out of the way. Li Guifang would have thought Wang Shiwen would protect her in his heart! But the truth is, Li Guifang and the rest of them forgot one thing: elder sister Wei, you are now the General manager of the company! If you want to fire someone, even if wang Shiwen stops her, she can''t do it! Right?"


    I smiled at Yu Wei and said. Yu Wei pursed her lips and shook her head slowly. "Although I''m General manager, I can''t just let her go when you make such a big fuss. I have to give everyone an explanation! This is not appropriate!"


    "All right, elder sister Wei, all right! As I said, Li Guifang has a habit of being cheap, so she often bullies interns, who want what they want, and wang Shiwen, who also had no good face for interns before, so Wang Shiwen and Li Guifang are not welcome in the internship area! But I am different. I am very popular with interns. I believe that I am more in their interests than Wang Shiwen! All I need to do is encourage the intern to sue you about Li Guifang bullying the intern. Elder sister Wei, you have a reason to do it! After all, interns are fresh blood. Wouldn''t it be a bigger deal if no one else was willing to work at the Tengda after their reputations were tainted? For this reason alone, a little more, and Li Guifang will die without a doubt!" I sneered.


    "But what harm did you do to Wang Shiwen? You only retaliated against Li Guifang. I want you to deal with Wang Shiwen, not a Li Guifang!" Yu Wei said unhappily.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned and said suspiciously, "Elder sister Wei, I''ve already said this. Don''t you understand what I''m going to do? On the surface, I looked like I was taking revenge on Li Guifang, but in fact, I made the Personnel department and her people fear me. I made them understand that although I couldn''t do anything about Wang Shiwen, it was easy to deal with them in order to make an example of them. At the same time, after Li Guifang resigned, Li Guifang''s position as commissioner was empty. From this, I had a chance to promote the people who belonged to me! I gradually established my right to speak and divided Wang Shiwen''s family. If my strength increased by one point, then Wang Shiwen''s strength would be weakened by one point. In this way, I not only achieved the purpose of li wei, but also cultivated my own party feather. At the same time, I also let Personnel department''s other employees dare not easily stand in line, leaving me with breathing room! Kill three birds with one stone!"


    "So?" After listening to my reason, Yu Wei''s pupils narrowed slightly, chewed carefully, and said in a deep voice, "Are you trying to make an example out of a chicken?"


    "Not bad! I''ve studied my current situation. No matter how hard I work, I can''t complete the task that elder sister Wei gave me. I can only do it with some extraordinary means! So if I do something unusual, I hope elder sister Wei will allow me to explain!"


    "Okay! Do it! I only look at the final result!" After some thought, Yu Wei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 28 Im Not Easy to Provoke

    After thanking Yu Wei, I said goodbye to Yu Wei, but after leaving Yu Wei''s office, I had a very strange feeling in my heart that I seemed to think too highly of yu wei!


    What I just said to yu wei, I thought that I had already pointed to a very easy to understand level, but Yu Wei decided that my behavior was purely to retaliate against Li Guifang, completely did not see my deep meaning!


    In the end, I don''t think Yu Wei would have understood my plan if I hadn''t told him everything!


    This made me a little puzzled, but at the same time, I was also a little secretly happy. I had exaggerated the myth of Yu Wei before, and this time, I realized that Yu Wei was just an ordinary person!


    Unconsciously, I feel that the pressure in my heart has been reduced a lot!


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly erased the thought. Although it was true, I couldn''t just show it.


    Soon, I went back to the apartment where I lived and explained to Li uncle what I had to do today. After that, I didn''t dare to look at Li uncle, because I could feel Li uncle''s eyes looking a little unhappy.


    With a slight sigh, Li uncle said, "Whatever! I''ll only teach you fifteen days anyway! You go!"


    Hearing this, I felt a sense of shame in my heart. I repeatedly told Li uncle that this time today, from tomorrow onwards, I will definitely come back to practice! Uncle li nodded and said nothing more!


    While I was waiting for the cheek to ask Li uncle for some boxing skills, after seeing that it was almost time, I went to wang Shiwen''s house!


    In my heart, I already blamed Wang Shiwen to death. If she hadn''t forced me to pretend to be her boyfriend, I wouldn''t have been blamed by Li uncle.


    "Naibi, I must do her today!" Thinking of what Wang Shiwen said in the office today, I couldn''t help but feel hot. Last time, I had a lot of misgivings and failed, and this time, I would definitely not let Wang Shiwen get over it so easily, because it was no accident that I must be staying at Wang Shiwen''s house tonight, and then watch how wang Shiwen bounced around!


    Since I''m here, I can''t come for nothing!


    Thinking about it, I laughed.


    Not long after, I came to Wang Shiwen''s house, and on the way, I brought a bag of fruit.


    As expected, Wang Shiwen''s parents were here. Wang Shiwen''s mother was the one who opened the door for me. Wang Shiwen''s parents were very happy to see me, and they were very happy from the bottom of their hearts, as if they had already treated me as their son-in-law.


    While talking to me, he called Wang Shiwen out and said, little girl, Chen Bin is here!


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned, but immediately understood that xiao ya should be Wang Shiwen''s nickname, I secretly laughed, this nickname is a little bit funny!


    Wang Shiwen, too, glanced at her mother and said not to call her by her nickname again. As a result, she scolded her mother for a while. I felt very happy and puzzled. Wang Shiwen was a little too obedient at home! This is completely different from what she did!


    And I can see that Wang Shiwen''s behavior towards her parents is not fake, but really good to her parents, which makes me think that Wang Shiwen has one more advantage.


    Wang Shiwen''s family had been waiting for me to have dinner. Not long after I arrived, dinner was served. While eating, Wang Shiwen''s parents kept picking up food for me and talking about Wang Shiwen''s childhood. Wang Shiwen kept trying to persuade her, but she couldn''t.


    Moreover, what made me most confused was that I even asked when Wang Shiwen and I were getting married. I was directly confused. In the end, Wang Shiwen picked up the conversation and said that he planned to get married within a year, but even so, the two of them were also rushing me to marry Wang Shiwen today!


    In the end, they said some things that they wanted to hold their grandson yunyun, and they burned me to the core, but I had no choice but to think about it with them and describe the days after I married Wang Shiwen!


    My head was numb from my own thoughts. I was thinking that if I married such a scheming bitch, I might as well just hang myself on a rope!


    Fortunately, the conversation didn''t last long. Wang Shiwen''s parents went to bed early. At ten o'' clock, the two of them had already gone back to their room to sleep, but before they went to bed, they asked me to stay no matter what.


    And that was exactly what I wanted. Under their eager eyes, Wang Shiwen and I entered the room. The moment we entered the room, I looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile. "Elder sister King, what did you say today count?"


    Wang Shiwen began to play dumb, which made me understand that everything Wang Shiwen said was just to lure me over, including what she said in exchange for her body was just a bait.


    Thinking of this, I laughed bitterly in my heart. Today is not up to you!


    But I didn''t show any urgency. I just smiled and nodded, then quietly took the quilt and laid it on the floor. But at this moment, Wang Shiwen suddenly smiled, suddenly hugged my waist from behind, blew in my ear, and said seductively, "Silly, I lied to you, and you really believed me..."


    With that said, Wang Shiwen quickly took off his coat and looked at me affectionately in his underwear!


    Seeing this scene, I scolded Wang Shiwen bitch a thousand times in my heart, but at this moment, I couldn''t help but get excited, and a flame in my heart quickly hurt.


    An indescribable emotion prompted Wang Shiwen to suddenly fall, but just as I was about to make the next move, Wang Shiwen said softly, "Don''t be so hasty? Wait for me!"


    With that, Wang Shiwen pushed me away gently, and I was very angry. Although I was wondering what Wang Shiwen wanted to do, my deep curiosity really made me want to know what Wang Shiwen wanted to do, so I resisted the idea of putting Wang Shiwen on the spot and prepared to see what Wang Shiwen wanted to do!


    However, the next moment, when I found Wang Shiwen''s hand under the pillow without a trace, I suddenly gave a warning and jumped back on the bed supported by both hands. The next moment, I saw Wang Shiwen''s hand once again took out the electric baton and made a piercing noise. Looking at the situation, Wang Shiwen obviously wanted to give me another shot.


    Thinking about this, my face turned ugly, and Wang Shiwen''s expression changed a lot. Obviously, she didn''t expect me to think of this. She looked at me with a little apprehension and forced a smile, "I was just joking with you..."


    "Really? Now that the joke is over, let''s start!" Speaking of fu luo, I didn''t wait for wang Shiwen to make any moves, so I threw myself at wang Shiwen. This time, I directly took the electric baton from Wang Shiwen''s hand. Wang Shiwen saw that the electric baton was taken away, and his eyes showed panic. He wanted to say something to stabilize me. "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, wait a minute. I''ll take a bath first..."


    But I''ve made up my mind. I won''t let Wang Shiwen use me just like that. How can I let Wang Shiwen take a bath? And at this point, what bath!


    At that moment, I held Wang Shiwen down. Wang Shiwen''s face suddenly changed and he roared, "Chen Bin, if you dare touch me, I will let Qiao Ya go tomorrow! I do what I say!"


    "Whatever you want, I''ll take a video of you after it''s done. As long as Qiao Ya is forced away by you, this video will be circulated to the entire company. If it''s going to end, we might as well end it together! Don''t think that everything is under your control. I''ll let you know today that I, Chen Bin, am not easy to provoke!"


    I was furious, thinking of the bullying that Shiwen wang had done to me since he was in charge, and the framing and bullying that followed, my heart went into a rage. This time, Wang Shiwen dared to threaten me with qiao ya, and if I didn''t have a handle on her, I wouldn''t have been too good!


    I actually had a video of her and Wu Desheng before, but it was taken away by Yu Wei. Now that Yu Wei didn''t give it to me, I really missed a trump card to deal with Wang Shiwen, but it doesn''t matter. Tonight, I had it again. Although it was a bit shameless, I had no foundation, no staff, and only yu wei behind me, but Yu Wei knew the result just by looking at it. If I don''t find a way to suppress Wang Shiwen first and make Wang Shiwen fear me, I will lose my chance in front of Wang Shiwen in the future!


    Today, although Wang Shiwen forced me to come over and fool his parents, so I lost a day to learn boxing with uncle li, but correspondingly, as long as I do Wang Shiwen, I will get a trump card against Wang Shiwen!


    This opportunity must not be missed. Otherwise, Wang Shiwen, who was so angry and embarrassed, would definitely put more obstacles in my way.


    At this moment, I have a decision in my heart. Today, I will do whatever I say, Wang Shiwen! Otherwise, it would be imperative for Wang Shiwen''s color or for my own sake!


    After all, Wang Shiwen was just a woman. After losing the most powerful electric baton, she was not as strong as I was. Very soon, Wang Shiwen was completely clean in front of me. That moving body made me swallow and spit. My eyes were slightly bloodshot. There was only one thought in my mind, and that was to mess with Wang Shiwen!


    "Chen Bin, you better think it through. If you dare touch me, I won''t let you go!" Wang Shiwen was in a terrible state of mind, but he still threatened me for the last time. When I heard Wang Shiwen''s threat, my heart grew even angrier. I laughed angrily. "Wang Shiwen, at this point in time, you still want to threaten me. You really want to die, and what kind of girl are you pretending to be in front of me? It''s not like I''ve never seen the ugly thing between you and Wu Desheng. Today, I must let you know that I''m not easy to provoke!"

 Chapter 29 It Was A Complete Failure

    Wang Shiwen''s threatening words made me very angry. How dare he threaten me at this point? I have to teach him a lesson!


    Wang Shiwen''s clothes were all gone, but my own clothes were not taken off yet. Now, I took off my top in a few different ways, and soon even my jeans were taken off at the same time!


    Looking at Wang Shiwen''s slightly frightened face, I felt a surge of pleasure for no reason!


    When Wang Shiwen saw this, he sighed slightly and slowly closed his eyes, as if he had recognized it. He said faintly, "If you want to do it, do it! When my bad luck is suppressed by a ghost...!"


    I was secretly angry, but I wasn''t going to care anymore. No matter what, I''ll deal with Wang Shiwen first.


    However, just as I was about to take the last step, the door of the room was knocked violently. Outside, Wang Shiwen''s mother cried out in panic, "Girl, hurry up, your father has a heart attack. Call a doctor..."


    "What?" Wang Shiwen opened his eyes and tried to get up, but Wang Shiwen couldn''t get up because I was holding him down. Looking at my bloodshot eyes, Wang Shiwen begged, "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, I beg you, my father has a heart attack. I have to send him to the hospital!"


    I was extremely helpless, but no matter how much I hated Wang Shiwen, I couldn''t joke about my life!


    I smiled bitterly, let go of Wang Shiwen, then quickly put on my clothes, and Wang Shiwen put on a coat and rushed out!


    Outside the door, Wang Shiwen''s mother was crying like a tearful person, and Wang Shiwen didn''t come to comfort her. She picked up her phone and called the hospital, then ran to her father in panic!


    This time, wang Shiwen''s father, his face was pale, and he held his hand against his chest as if he could not breathe! Wang Shiwen looked like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Mom, where''s my dad''s quick fix?" Wang Shiwen asked eagerly.


    "Finished!" Wang Shiwen''s mother said as she wiped her tears.


    "Why don''t you buy it when you''re done?"


    "Your dad said it''s not easy for you to earn money. He wanted to save you some money! And he said he was fine..."


    "Save your breath! Can you save this kind of money? Dad, how are you?" Wang Shiwen scolded him angrily, but there was no time to scold him. He asked him nervously, but his face turned pale and his body seemed to cramp. Wang Shiwen panicked.


    "Let me try!" I suddenly said, Wang Shiwen''s father should have been having a heart attack, and it should have been a while, it must be unbearable to let his wife call Wang Shiwen!


    When I was my father''s taxi, I used to pull a doctor. On the way, I met a patient who suddenly fainted because of a heart attack. He used first aid to wait for someone to come to the hospital!


    I still remember how he saved her!


    My words gave Wang Shiwen a glimmer of hope. She grabbed my hand and said anxiously, "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, save my dad. Do whatever you want me to do? Please...!"


    Instead of saying anything, I squatted down and thought about it. I flattened Wang Shiwen''s father, pressed him down with one hand, and rolled wang Shiwen''s father''s heart repeatedly with the other. Finally, I held an empty fist in my right hand, folded it with my left hand, and rolled his chest with the strength of my body from the right knife to the left!


    Wang Shiwen called your father''s name. Don''t let him sleep! Auntie, you too!" I said to Wang Shiwen and her daughter.


    Wang Shiwen''s mother and daughter immediately nodded at my words and started to call out to father wang, and I also massaged father wang over and over again!


    Ten minutes later, the doctor finally waited for the doctor who came to the hospital. The doctor sent someone with a stretcher to take father wang down to the car and to the hospital. I also went with him, because I felt that even if Wang Shiwen and I did not deal with each other, at least Wang Shiwen''s parents were very simple.


    In the end, father wang escaped safely. The doctor said that it was lucky that the first aid was done well. Otherwise, there would be a big problem. When he said it, he praised me and said that I had the talent to be a doctor!


    I''m a little speechless about this, but I can''t give people a look when they praise me for not slapping them on the face!


    Fortunately, this doctor was not an ink-stained person and left soon! After the doctor left, Wang Shiwen''s mother thanked me for a long time. I quickly said no, and asked him to take care of father wang.


    "Thank you!" Wang Shiwen hesitated and said to me.


    I snorted. "Come on! Take care of your father yourself! If you have any questions, just say I left in a hurry!"


    "Wait!" Wang Shiwen suddenly stopped me.


    "What are you doing?" I frowned.


    Wang Shiwen smiled and said to me coquettishly, "Aren''t you going to mess with me?"


    "There will be a chance! I promise!" I hate it so much that I miss the best opportunity this time. It won''t be easy to succeed again!


    However, it was a blessing in disguise. Although I didn''t have the chance to get Wang Shiwen because of father wang, on the contrary, I could go back and continue to learn boxing from li hu!


    Li uncle was obviously a little unhappy when he left earlier, so he could make up for it when he went back!


    Thinking about this, I quickly left the hospital and returned home. As soon as I got home, I pestered Li uncle to teach me boxing again and didn''t rest until 2: 30 in the second half of the night!


    The next morning, I got up from the bed a little tired, but my heart was very excited, because last night uncle li taught me a strange set of movements, although the movements were very strange and very tired when practicing, but now I feel like my whole body is full of strength!


    "Li uncle, the 17 moves you taught me are amazing. I feel like I''m full of energy now!" I couldn''t help but feel happy and said to Li uncle.


    Li uncle smiled. "Then practice more!"


    "Mmm! I know, Li uncle! Tomorrow is the weekend! I don''t have to work. You can train me as much as you want these two days!" I said cheekily.


    When Li uncle heard this, he gave me a weird look and then said solemnly, "Okay!"


    When I heard the good word Li uncle, I felt like I was going to eat bad food, and I felt like I was acting a little too big, but if I went back on my word this time, it would make Li uncle look down on me, so I had to pinch my nose and bear with it!


    I didn''t dare to talk to Li uncle about this again. After a quick wash, I went to work in the company in a dejected manner!


    As soon as I arrived at the company, I felt the strange atmosphere of the Personnel department employees. I found that most of the employees of the Personnel department looked at me with disdain. Even if it was very obscure, I could still find it. And this look was especially intense with Li Guifang. When I saw it, I felt a sneer in my heart.


    Thinking about this, I pretended not to notice that I was going back to the office, but suddenly, I realized that Qiao Ya, who was supposed to be here, was not there. Suddenly, my heart skipped a beat, and the first thing I thought of was what Wang Shiwen did.


    I rushed into the office and asked Wang Shiwen why Qiao Ya didn''t come.


    Wang Shiwen looked at me strangely. "How would I know!"


    "How dare you say you don''t know? Did you do it?" I look terrible.


    Wang Shiwen said coldly, "It has nothing to do with me! Call and ask yourself!"


    After that, Wang Shiwen walked out without flinging me. I wondered if it really had nothing to do with Wang Shiwen. I started to call Qiao Ya, but what made me laugh and cry was that Qiao Ya was at the company, just going to the bathroom!


    I was embarrassed for a while and thought to myself that this matter really wronged Wang Shiwen, but when I thought about my relationship with Wang Shiwen, it would be wronged!


    I sat back on my desk and turned on my computer, but then my cell phone suddenly rang and I picked up the phone, but to my surprise, the person who called me was Xiao Hong!


    "Why didn''t you go to the gym yesterday?" Xiao Hong''s soft voice rang through the phone. Even through the phone, I felt as if my bones were going to crumble.


    Especially when I thought about the feeling that Xiao Hong had when he sat on my lap the other day, I became even more dreamy and coughed softly. I told Xiao Hong that I had something to do yesterday that I couldn''t go.


    "What about today?" Xiao Hong still spoke to me in a soft voice. I said I would go! Xiao Hong laughed. "That''s good. I''ll wait for you, little brother. Don''t make others wait so hard today...! By the way, there''s one more thing I want you to do. I''ll pass it on to you, General manager! Just say I''m willing to sign with her!"


    I was a little confused and said suspiciously, "If you want to sign the contract, you can tell us directly, General manager, why did you let me tell you?"


    I was a little confused about what Xiao Hong was thinking. Xiao Hong smiled mysteriously and said to me, just let me do it!


    After thinking about it, I agreed to deliver the news for Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong smiled sweetly. "That''s it. I''ll see you tonight!"


    After that, Xiao Hong hung up the phone, and I thought again about what Xiao Hong meant by doing this, but I still didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to! What are you thinking so much about?" I shook my head and told Yu Wei about it. Yu Wei looked at me in surprise. "Xiao Hong asked you to tell me? Would you and Xiao Hong...?"


    "Absolutely not!" Before Yu Wei could finish speaking, I flatly rejected her idea, and at the same time felt helpless in my heart. Xiao Hong''s way of doing this would make it impossible for Yu Wei to doubt anything between Xiao Hong and me!


    But I don''t care anymore. As long as Xiao Hong and yu wei sign the contract, and as long as Xiao Hong dares to tease me again, I will make Xiao Hong my first sacrifice. Thinking about it, I smiled darkly.


    After seeing my smile, Yu Wei gave me a frown. I coughed and my attitude straightened up!

 Chapter 30 See You Tonight

    Yu Wei looked a little relieved, then called Xiao Hong in front of me, and finally confirmed that Xiao Hong really wanted to sign a contract with the Tengda company. Yu Wei was immediately overjoyed, patting his chest on the phone as a guarantee, and would definitely make a good product at the most reasonable price!


    "The Tengda will sign with Xiao Hong in the afternoon. You come with me!" Yu Wei thought for a long time and said to me in a deep voice. I frowned and asked if she could not go, but Yu Wei refused me without hesitation and said no!


    I had no choice but to agree and sign a contract with Xiao Hong with yu wei. I knew that Yu Wei must have used me as a cover again, thinking that Xiao Hong and I must be having an affair now, and I wouldn''t explain it, because even if I said I didn''t have a relationship with Xiao Hong, Yu Wei would definitely not believe it. Instead, I would rather not say it and save a bit of breath!


    Just like that, I made an appointment with Yu Wei to go to Xiao Hong to sign the contract this afternoon!


    Then Yu Wei also asked me about the Personnel department''s current unfavorable situation for me, when exactly to deal with it!


    "How about today?" I said with a cold expression.


    Yu Wei nodded noncommittally and told me to deal with it as soon as possible. It was easy to change over time. I nodded and left Yu Wei''s office. As soon as I got out of the office, I saw Li Guifang talking, laughing, and pointing fingers with some of her older employees. Unfortunately, I heard them talking about me.


    "I don''t think Chen Bin will be able to do this for long. If he''s capable, if he''s capable, if he''s nothing. In the end, director wang will definitely lead us!"


    "That''s right, she''s just a little cheap as a spearhead kid. She really thinks she''s a scallion!"


    "Not bad...!"


    I sneered as I heard the old ladies scolding me and walked over. Then someone saw me and hurriedly shut his mouth. Li Guifang turned his back to me and didn''t see me coming. This would be a shameless slander to others!


    Some people felt that it was inappropriate to gently push Li Guifang, but Li Guifang still did not react and said it again!


    However, the next moment, when Li Guifang realized that these people were very strange, he turned around. When he saw me, Li Guifang''s face changed slightly and forced a smile at me. "Deputy director chen...!"


    "Keep talking...! I''m listening!" I looked at Li Guifang with a half-smile. Li Guifang looked embarrassed and said, "We''re joking!"


    "Are you kidding me?" I raised my voice eight degrees in an instant and sneered, "I don''t think this joke is funny. Just wait to be fired! In three days, if you and Li Guifang can still stay in this company, if you don''t leave, then I will!"


    After leaving this sentence, I left without saying anything else!


    After I left, Li Guifang''s expression changed. Her colleague advised her, "Elder sister Li, Chen Bin is still Deputy director. Why don''t you apologize to him and give in?"


    "Yes, elder sister Li, I think Chen Bin is coming for real!"


    Li Guifang gritted his teeth and shook his head fiercely. "No, I''ll go to director wang. Chen Bin is too crazy. I don''t believe he can cover up the world with one hand!"


    ...


    I didn''t hear Li Guifang''s harsh words, and if I did, I wouldn''t mind resenting her and waking her up. I understand that the Tengda company is keeping their word with Yu Wei, not Wang Shiwen!


    "See your Qiao Ya?" As soon as I entered the office, Wang Shiwen started talking in a weird way. I gave Wang Shiwen a sideways glance and didn''t pick up on her!


    But Wang Shiwen, as if he were a chatterbox, continued to ask me, "Why is that little girl so attractive to you? Is she alive or not?"


    Wang Shiwen said jokingly.


    "She and I are just friends!" I said unhappily.


    Wang Shiwen could not help but sneer. "There are no friends between men and women these days! Don''t lie to yourself. We''re all adults. It''s so boring to say this!


    "But then again, I still have to thank you for what happened last night. If it weren''t for you, my father might not be able to save him, so on this matter, I owe you a favor! I''ll pay you back!"


    Wang Shiwen said, looking very serious, but I don''t know exactly what Wang Shiwen was thinking, but I don''t really believe her because of Wang Shiwen''s words. A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea. This is the most appropriate description of Wang Shiwen.


    Therefore, I said faintly, "No need!"


    Wang Shiwen smiled and did not elaborate!


    A moment later, Wang Shiwen asked me with a smile, "Did you regret last night?"


    "Regret what?"


    "Of course I regret not doing it to me!" Wang Shiwen said it directly.


    I sneered again. "You think too much!"


    "Poof...! You are so stubborn! Little virgin! Forget it, sister is not as knowledgeable as you. Sister is going to sleep!"


    To say this, Wang Shiwen boldly fell asleep on the table in the office. And soon, Wang Shiwen fell asleep and snored faintly. In this regard, I think it might be because Wang Shiwen didn''t sleep well last night!


    Shaking my head slowly, I was too lazy to deal with Wang Shiwen''s business. Using the company''s computer, I fought the landlord in silence!


    The whole morning, at noon, Yu Wei looked for me directly! And told me that things had changed. The original plan was to sign with Xiao Hong in the afternoon, but the time was temporarily changed to noon!


    I had to go to Xiao Hong with Yu Wei instead of eating, but what made me wonder was that Zhang Yan didn''t come with Yu Wei today, so I asked yu wei why Zhang Yan didn''t come.


    I nodded slowly and didn''t ask Zhang Yan why he couldn''t come. Soon, the designated place arrived, and this place was still the same li xin restaurant that we met last time.


    Thinking of this, I thought to myself that a fine lunch would not run away!


    The truth was true, but the difference was that we arrived early last time, but this time it was Xiao Hong who arrived early, and her male secretary, Liu Yun, was already waiting here!


    Seeing that we were here, Xiao Hong smiled and greeted us. At the same time, he looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t expect me to come too!


    I smiled at Xiao Hong and said hello. After that night when Xiao Hong pretended to be my girlfriend to save my face, I had a good feeling for Xiao Hong.


    "Sister hong, I''m sorry, I''m a little late!" Yu Wei said enthusiastically to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong shook his head slowly and smiled, "It''s not that you''re late, but that I''m early! Shall we eat first or talk business first?"


    "Sister hong, if you can, why don''t we talk business first?" Yu Wei''s face flushed a little. Although Yu Wei was trying his best to endure and hide it, I could see that yu wei''s mood was not calm. This list obviously meant a lot to her!


    Xiao Hong smiled, didn''t say anything, just said good, then gave his secretary liu yun a look, and asked Liu Yun to take out the contract!


    Xiao Hong took the contract and said, "I will sign with Tengda for two reasons. One is that the technology of the Tengda does have an advantage! The second reason is because of Chen Bin!"


    "Me?" Hearing Xiao Hong''s words, I was stunned. How could it have anything to do with me? Yu Wei looked at me in surprise.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong smiled and said, "Because he makes me very satisfied! Is it okay not to know the reason?"


    Yu Wei was a little stunned and thoughtful, but looking at her thoughtful appearance, I knew that Yu Wei must have misunderstood something, and Xiao Hong''s words really made me feel bad, she said that, just to make Yu Wei think wrong!


    I was a little crazy, but I also understand that at this critical moment, I had better not speak, or else it would be bad to cause unnecessary trouble!


    "Sure!" Yu Wei quickly calmed down and said with a smile.


    "If you can, do I think you should reward Chen Bin? Chen Bin is a talented person. If you can, I hope you can give Chen Bin to me and let him develop my company!" Xiao Hong suddenly said in a startling voice.


    I was taken aback and Yu Wei said, "Sister hong, you''re trying to poach an executive from my company! You are really...!"


    "It can''t be said to be digging, but I think Chen Bin is a little inferior in your company! That''s why love is so intense that it says so! Don''t take offense!" Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    Yu Wei chuckled and said with a laugh, "It''s all right, and it all depends on Chen Bin. If Chen Bin says he''s willing to work with Sister hong, I''ll let him go without a word! Chen Bin, are you going to Sister hong''s company? Sister hong''s company is not small!"


    As soon as Yu Wei finished speaking to Xiao Hong, he turned around and asked me! I swear to myself that it''s not easy. I''m just kidding around here. Yu Wei asked me directly. Do I dare say yes?


    Thinking about this, I muttered to myself, then smiled and said, "Why, elder sister Wei, you treat me well!"


    "Sister hong, look at this...!" Yu Wei gave me a satisfied look, then turned to look at Xiao Hong again. Xiao Hong gave me a resentful look. After making me uncomfortable, Xiao Hong said to Yu Wei with a smile, "If that''s the case, then red sister won''t take away the love of others! Let''s sign this contract!"


    "Then sister hong, I wish us a happy cooperation! Dry this glass of wine!" Yu Wei was overjoyed. He filled Xiao Hong''s glass first, then filled his own and toasted Xiao Hong!


    However, in the end, Xiao Hong said apologetically, "I''m sorry, xiaowei, Sister hong can''t drink at noon, because there is an important meeting in the afternoon, you can have this meal! After the contract is signed, I have to go. If it weren''t for an emergency this afternoon, I would have drunk with you!"


    Yu Wei saw the situation and did not force it. After signing the contract quickly, he sent Xiao Hong away. Before he left, Xiao Hong smiled at me and said, "Chen Bin, I will see you tonight..."


    Suddenly, my expression froze, and I nodded awkwardly, scolding Xiao Hong for not explaining what he was saying. Looking at yu wei''s strange eyes, I wanted to die!

 Chapter 31 Im A Little Scared

    "I want to say, Xiao Hong and I have nothing? Do you believe it?" After watching Xiao Hong leave, I found that Yu Wei was still looking at me playfully. After a moment of hesitation, I asked yu wei weakly. I told her that I had nothing to do with Xiao Hong. Did she believe me?


    In the end, Yu Wei smiled and told me that she believed me. For a moment, I wanted to die.


    Fortunately, Yu Wei also knew the limits and did not hold on to this point, lest it made me too embarrassed. Although Xiao Hong left, the bill for this meal had been paid, so it was not a waste to eat.


    So, Yu Wei and I let go and started eating, and because of the signed in and the list, Yu Wei was very happy, and actually drank some wine, and his face was red, very beautiful and moving!


    This reminded me of the situation I had almost done with yu wei before. If it weren''t for Zhang Yan''s sudden intrusion, I would have had a relationship with yu wei!


    Moreover, thinking about it, I actually feel quite pitiful. I am still a virgin now. It is not easy for me to get rid of my virginity several times, but I have failed!


    It was a lie to say it wasn''t depressing, so I put all my frustrations on top of my food. A table full of food, Yu Wei and I actually ate more than half, very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s almost time! Let''s go back!" Looking at the time, Yu Wei said to me after taking a short break. I nodded, then got up and left with Yu Wei.


    I didn''t dare to drink, not even a drop, not because I didn''t want to, but because I had to drive.


    "Let''s go, elder sister Wei!" I opened the car door and said to yu wei. Yu Wei smiled and got into the car with my help. I pinched Yu Wei''s hand without any trace. Yu Wei glared at me angrily. I smiled and sat in the driver''s seat, ignoring Yu Wei''s angry eyes.


    The car started and I drove to the company at a very steady speed!


    However, just as we were passing a section of the road where few people came, suddenly there was a loud sound of the motorcycle motor turning. Immediately, there was only a loud bang, and the window was smashed by the man riding the motorcycle with a stick!


    My expression changed dramatically. If I hadn''t dodged just in time, that stick would have hit me on the head.


    "What happened?" Yu Wei was so frightened by the noise that he woke up and asked in horror, but I didn''t have time to answer Yu Wei''s question because I realized that there were more than one attacker. Through the rearview mirror, I saw a total of six people riding motorcycles and chasing us with sticks in their hands. This was the same as the bikers in the movie.


    "Looks like someone''s going to deal with us?" I said with an ugly face.


    "How is that possible? Who wants to deal with us? Could it be him...?" Suddenly, Yu Wei''s face changed slightly and a figure appeared in his mind!


    "Never mind who it is? Call the police first! I''ll try to get rid of them!" I don''t want to ask who yu wei is, because the motorcycle behind me has caught up with them again, and there is no guy fighting with them in this car. If they catch up, they will die!


    Therefore, you have to run!


    Yu Wei quickly reacted, picked up his phone and started to call the police. After calling the police very quickly, I felt a little relieved in my heart!


    However, just when I thought it would be fine if I didn''t let them catch up with me, I was so angry that I just wanted to curse my mother.


    "What are we going to do?" The engine of the motorbike behind him was screeching and getting closer, and the road construction blocked the road ahead. Yu Wei immediately looked flustered.


    My heart was heavy, and the pursuers were getting closer and closer. Finally, I gritted my teeth and said to yu wei, "You sit tight!"


    "What...?" Yu Wei was taken aback, but the next moment she understood what I meant. She saw me turn the car around and hit it back in a drifting posture. Yu Wei screamed in terror, very harsh!


    "Shut up!" My ears were buzzing, and I was furious. I didn''t know if my rebuke had worked or if Yu Wei had reacted. She wasn''t yelling, but she grabbed the back of the chair, her face turning white!


    And those motorcycles chasing us behind them, seeing that I had actually gone crazy and crashed into them, immediately dispersed in a hurry, and I also became ruthless. Anyway, the car is not mine, and see who hit who.


    "Bang, bang...!" A series of screams rang out. Some motorcyclists couldn''t avoid it and slipped down directly. But the same thing happened to the car I was driving, and the windows were all broken under the impact of the club.


    But I didn''t seem to realize it. I spun the car around again, hit a motorcycle that I couldn''t dodge and drove away!


    It was only then that I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. The most grateful thing was my father. My father was an old driver. I learned to drive from my father since I was a child. Otherwise, I would die this time.


    I drove back to the company in this battered, battered car.


    It was not until this time that yu wei did not react, and her body was still clinging to the back of the chair. When I called her, she nodded her head with a pale face.


    Also, Yu Wei''s forehead should have bumped into it when I was drifting backwards, and it would be a little red and swollen.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Wei asked, a little shaken, his body still trembling, it seemed that he was very scared!


    I nodded and told yu wei that it was all right, but the car had to be repaired!


    Yu Wei didn''t say anything and didn''t look at the car. He just asked me to help her back to the office. After helping Yu Wei back to the office, I got Yu Wei a glass of water. But Yu Wei looked really scared. When drinking water, he couldn''t even hold the glass steady. It looked very distressing!


    "Thank you!" After a while, Yu Wei thought of saying thank you to me. I smiled and shook my head, saying it was okay. At the same time, I asked yu wei if she knew who it was. Yu Wei shook his head and nodded again, but in the end, he didn''t say much. I didn''t ask much either!


    Seeing that yu wei was thinking about something, I told Yu Wei that I was leaving first!


    "Wait a minute...!"


    However, just as I was about to leave, Yu Wei suddenly grabbed my hand, looked at me pitifully and said, "Can you stay with me for a while? I''m a little scared!"


    Yu Wei''s request stunned me, but seeing that Yu Wei''s face did not look fake, I nodded slowly.


    At this moment, Yu Wei felt that the position of her holding my hand was a little ambiguous. She quickly released her hand, and her face was slightly covered with a layer of red, very tempting! Seeing this, my heart skipped a beat. The incident between Yu Wei and me that day came back to my mind!


    Inevitably, the atmosphere was a little awkward, and yu wei obviously also felt this strange atmosphere, but even so, Yu Wei did not let me go. Seeing this, I began to fantasize.


    A moment later, pretending to be calm, he took a stool and sat next to Yu Wei. Yu Wei looked at me, and I felt guilty, but Yu Wei didn''t refuse me in the end and let me sit next to her, which made me slightly relieved.


    And the desire would obviously extend. After I was able to be by Yu Wei''s side, I realized that an inexplicable thought of bullying Yu Wei arose in my heart. When this thought occurred, even I was shocked, but immediately I felt an unspeakable sense of excitement.


    Yu Wei is my boss. If anything happens between me and yu wei, it will definitely be more exciting than what happens with ordinary women!


    Especially after the last time there was such a special conflict, I realized that every time I faced Yu Wei, I would actually think of something in my heart.


    But this thought, in normal times, I can very well grasp, but now Yu Wei looks pitiful, especially just when I was about to leave, Yu Wei held my hand and said that I was afraid, that look that said not charming is fake!


    At the thought of this, the hidden flame in my heart actually kept rising at this moment. When Yu Wei''s face turned away, my hand trembled slightly and touched Yu Wei''s waist.


    In an instant, that soft feeling passed over, and my mouth became dry and parched. It would be a lie to say that I was not worried. If Yu Wei were to slap me with his big mouth, he would definitely be able to beat me up without losing my temper.


    However, the next moment, what I couldn''t believe was that when my hand was on Yu Wei''s waist, Yu Wei''s body shook and tensed up, but Yu Wei didn''t say anything about breaking out or hitting me, just breathing a little more violently.


    This situation greatly encouraged the wild hope in my heart, and my hands gradually wanted to move upwards, but this time, Yu Wei was angry and glared at me, his face still red!


    I felt guilty and started to talk, but even so, my hand was still on Yu Wei''s waist and I didn''t get it back. To my delight, Yu Wei didn''t say anything.


    I was secretly happy. Although I couldn''t touch anywhere else, it was really exciting to put my hand on Yu Wei''s waist!


    After about ten minutes, Yu Wei suddenly calmed down, slapped my hand down and looked at me coldly. "Haven''t you touched enough?"


    "I''ll wipe!" Looking at Yu Wei''s changing face, I was bullied for a while, but I was sure that yu wei was not joking at all. It was as if if she would be rude to me if I put my hand on it again!


    I rolled my eyes and finally smiled. I put my hand back on my back and felt like I was making money today!


    "You can go out now! Work hard!" Yu Wei said to me with a cold face.


    I nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, I''m going out! Goodbye, General manager!"


    "Wait...!" Yu Wei suddenly stopped me. I turned to look at her, but Yu Wei''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t stop blushing. He forced himself to use a threatening tone and said to me, "Don''t tell me about this today, or I won''t let you go!"


    "What is it?" I asked with a twinkle in my eyes.


    Yu Wei threw the pen on the table at me in a moment of shame and annoyance. I laughed and dodged it. I patted my chest and said, "Don''t worry, General manager. I won''t tell anyone about it. I''ll play with your waist..."


    "Get out of here...!" Yu Wei''s face was flushed red as if he could ooze blood.

 Chapter 32 Ask for Leave

    I really didn''t expect to be able to take advantage of Yu Wei today. When I thought about Yu Wei who was afraid to refuse me just now, I felt very happy!


    However, it would have been better if it had been longer. I sighed at the thought that it had only been ten minutes since I touched it, but I was satisfied when I thought about it. After all, Yu Wei''s waist feels really comfortable!


    I happily closed the door of Yu Wei''s office and left, but after a few steps, I heard a series of hurried footsteps. I saw Zhang Yan running over like a raging wind!


    As soon as she met me, she asked anxiously, "Chen Bin, is something wrong with elder sister Wei?"


    I briefly explained the situation to Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan immediately broke into the office!


    Seeing this, I raised my eyebrows slightly and turned to leave!


    After a while, I saw a police officer come over, and very soon, Yu Wei called me over and told the police about our attack. Finally, the police said they would give us an answer as soon as possible and then left!


    After the police left, Yu Wei looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes, and a slight blush appeared on his face, but he quickly hid it and asked me to leave.


    I returned to the office to wait for work, and to my surprise, Wang Shiwen was not in the office all afternoon, which made me wonder if it had something to do with Wang Shiwen!


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. After I packed my things, I wanted to leave. But when I opened the door, I saw Yu Wei at the door.


    I was confused. "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you take me home?" Yu Wei hesitated for a moment, with a hint of pleading. I couldn''t help but be startled and immediately realized that it was Yu Wei who was afraid of what happened today.


    So I nodded and sent yu wei back to my house. After I sent her upstairs, I left and went straight to the red dragonfly gym because I had an appointment with Xiao Hong!


    When I arrived, Xiao Hong had already arrived. When I saw me coming, Xiao Hong''s mouth turned up slightly and said to me in that soft voice, "I thought you stood me up!"


    "How is it possible to stand anyone up? I dare not stand sister hong up!" I said with a smile.


    "You''re the sweet-talker!"


    After a few words, I began to exercise, and Xiao Hong was also exercising, but her exercise intensity was not as strong as mine. About an hour later, I finished exercise with Xiao Hong and finally ate together. After dinner, I was anxious to go back to practice boxing with Li uncle, so I told Xiao Hong and left!


    After returning to my apartment, I took a short break and continued to practice boxing with uncle li!


    Strangely enough, I expended a lot of energy in the gym, but after practicing the 17 special movements uncle li taught me, I recovered my strength very quickly. Not only that, I felt that my strength would be greatly increased and increased as compared to before. I was amazed. I told Li uncle about this. Li uncle told me that it was a good thing! But when I wanted to ask more questions, Li uncle didn''t say anything, just let me continue to practice the poking and poking!


    I practiced very seriously. When Li uncle saw this, he smiled and pointed at me with great care. I am very grateful for this!


    The next morning, as usual, I got up, washed up, and went to work!


    When I arrived at the company, I suddenly found another steamed bun and soy milk on the table. I smiled and knew that this must be Qiao Ya''s standard breakfast for me, so I didn''t care and ate it directly!


    And just as I was about to eat, Wang Shiwen pushed the door open and smiled at me. "The buns and soy milk I bought for you taste good, right?"


    When I heard this, I was stunned. At the same time, I felt that the buns and soy milk in my hands were so hard to swallow. But soon, I calmed down. It was just a bun. What was so hard to swallow?


    So, I started eating again, laughing and saying, "It''s delicious! Thank you!"


    Wang Shiwen smiled and sat back in his seat, "I heard that you and Yu Wei were attacked yesterday. Are you okay?"


    "Do you want me to be okay or do you want me to be okay?" I didn''t follow Wang Shiwen''s words and asked Wang Shiwen instead. Wang Shiwen giggled. "Of course I hope you''re okay! Little enemy!"


    "Er...!" Hearing these three words, I felt sick and sneered, "Then I thank you very much! I wonder when you will be able to return the shot you owe me?"


    "You can do it anytime you want!" Wang Shiwen looked at me with a smile.


    "Then I think it''s better to do it now! I''m full too!"


    When Wang Shiwen heard this, he pretended to be shy and shook his head slowly. "Not now, because my aunt is here! You can''t do that. Just wait...!"


    I sneered and scolded you for waiting for your sister. You insincere guy, I''m too lazy to say anything to Wang Shiwen.


    Wang Shiwen didn''t let me go and said with a smile, "My father is awake. She asked me to thank you for him!"


    "You''re welcome! Saving a life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I am building up my virtue! You should build up some virtue for yourself!" I said sarcastically.


    Wang Shiwen frowned. "Chen Bin, can''t we just talk?"


    "I don''t think so for the time being!" I said with a half-smile.


    When Wang Shiwen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "That''s right. I don''t think so for the time being..."


    However, before he could finish, Wang Shiwen quickly shut his mouth, while I chewed on the meaning of Wang Shiwen''s words. What do I mean for the time being? What I said for the time being is just an excuse, but Wang Shiwen''s is obviously not like this for the time being. This made me take a deep look at Wang Shiwen. I always felt that yesterday''s attack on Yu Wei and I had something to do with Wang Shiwen.?


    "Ding...!" However, just as I was thinking about Wang Shiwen, my wechat suddenly vibrated, and the person who shocked me was Yu Wei. Originally, I didn''t have Yu Wei''s wechat, but Yu Wei took the initiative to add my wechat last night!


    She asked me to go over and see her. I replied to Yu Wei and went to find yu wei after receiving it!


    Yu Wei is having breakfast in the office. Breakfast is as steamed buns as I am. I can''t help but raise my eyebrows.


    Smiling, he said, "Elder sister Wei, are you looking for me?"


    "Mmm! Have you eaten?" Yu Wei said in a relaxed tone. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Good girl, there''s something wrong with Yu Wei''s tone, but I still nodded and told yu wei that I had already eaten. Yu Wei said nothing else.


    The next moment, Yu Wei took out a bank card from the desk and pushed it towards me. I looked at Yu Wei in surprise and asked her what it meant.


    Yu Wei said, "You deserve it. I told you before, you help me settle Xiao Hong, and I''ll give you a profit of 500,000 yuan!"


    When I heard this, I took a deep breath and felt a little moved by the 500,000 yuan. But the next moment, I got tired of it again. It turned out that Yu Wei still thought I had an unclear relationship with Xiao Hong. I couldn''t help but explain once again that I had nothing to do with Xiao Hong. Yu Wei couldn''t help but smile like honey. Looking at me, she looked at me and saw me very depressed.


    However, what puzzled me after a moment was that Yu Wei suddenly looked serious and smiled, "I believe you! So, because you didn''t settle Xiao Hong as a public relations person, then the previous agreement couldn''t be implemented, so this isn''t 500,000, it''s 50,000!"


    "I''ll wipe!" When I heard this, I really wanted to say something rude. 500,000 words, I believe you actually shrunk to 500,000. It''s too dark!


    I couldn''t help but say, "Actually, I slept with Xiao Hong!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Yu Wei smiled.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s smiling face, I really felt that Yu Wei owed me a beating, but I don''t know why. Although I didn''t get 500,000 yuan, I felt very relaxed in my heart. Instead, I felt that I took the 50,000 yuan more easily and put the 50,000 yuan into my pocket without hesitation. I felt a little excited in my heart. This money is not a small sum for me anymore!


    "If you work with me here, you''ll get another fifty thousand in the future!" Yu Wei said to me at the right time.


    I chuckled. "Actually, I did have sex with Xiao Hong...!"


    "Then I''ll call Xiao Hong and ask him what do you think?" Yu Wei picked up the phone and measured it in front of me. I felt guilty and quickly shook my head. Although Xiao Hong and I seemed to be on good terms, they were just looking at each other. I always felt that there was another reason why Xiao Hong was so close to me, so how could I let Yu Wei ask Xiao Hong such a question in person?


    "What about the 450,000?" Yu Wei asked faintly.


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "No, no, it''s time to contribute to the company!"


    Yu Wei smiled and nodded, giving me a decent look!


    "By the way, elder sister Wei, Li Guifang can drive!" I suddenly thought of this and said to yu wei. Yu Wei was slightly stunned, then nodded and said hello!


    "One more thing, elder sister Wei. Can I ask you for a week off?" I asked with some trepidation, because I felt that if I learned boxing from uncle li while working every day, I would really miss out a lot. It was better to put all my eggs in one basket and learn more as soon as possible!


    "Why?" Yu Wei asked with a frown.


    "I have something very important to do! But don''t worry, I won''t be leaving in Ming jiang city. If anything happens, I''ll be there!" I said to yu wei in a very sincere tone.


    Yu Wei thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, but only for a week!"


    "Thank you, elder sister Wei!" I look happy, so I have more time to learn boxing from uncle li!

 Chapter 33 What Kind of Performance?

    But just as I was happy that I could have a week off, I suddenly realized that Yu Wei had something to say, something to say, and something to say. His face was a little weird and a little embarrassed.


    I looked at Yu Wei in puzzlement, hesitated and said hesitantly, "Elder sister Wei, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    After hearing my question, Yu Wei''s body trembled slightly, his ears reddened slightly, and his small face turned red as if he had a fever. He gritted his teeth as if he had made a decision. He looked at me with some evasive eyes and said, "Well, I''m not on vacation for you, but can you spare some time at night to come to the company and take me home? I''m a little... Scared!"


    Yu Wei seemed to have used all his strength to say these words, and after I heard it, I was completely stunned. Yu Wei saw the situation and thought that I did not agree, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if I can''t! Pretend I didn''t say it!"


    "No, elder sister Wei, you misunderstood! Of course! Are you still afraid of what happened yesterday?" I asked.


    Yu Wei nodded awkwardly.


    I laughed. "No problem! I''ll pick you up at the end of the day and take you home!"


    "Thank you...!" Yu Wei looked at me gratefully. I smiled and shook my head, then my eyes became slightly strange. Smiling, I said, "Elder sister Wei, I can protect you completely, but can you give me a little protection fee appropriately?"


    Yu Wei frowned and looked a little uncomfortable, but he said faintly, "How much do you want?"


    I chuckled and waved my hand. "No money, it hurts to raise it! Just, can you let me touch...!"


    At the end of the sentence, even I felt a little guilty in my heart. I didn''t even know how I said this, but after that, it was really exciting!


    Yu Wei''s face froze, and his face turned red as he rubbed against it. He looked at me with shame and anger. "Get out of here...!"


    "I''ll wipe...!" Seeing that Yu Wei was on the verge of exploding, I hurriedly made an excuse to leave, but my heart was secretly happy, flirting with the female boss, this feeling is really not ordinary strength ah!


    Yu Wei was extremely efficient. After I told her that I could open Li Guifang, I saw Li Guifang being called into the office by Yu Wei in half an hour. After that, there was news that Li Guifang was fired because of bribery. There was no suspense at all!


    For a moment, the eyes of those who had disdained me had suddenly changed, because they had already realized that even though I might not be able to compete with Wang Shiwen, it was not something they could slander behind my back!


    In order to prove that what I did was the same as I expected, I went over the stage specially. Many people greeted me when they saw me, especially those who had secretly slandered me before.


    This made me feel very relieved, so at lunch, I specially rewarded myself with a big drumstick!


    While I was munching on chicken drumsticks, someone suddenly patted me on the shoulder. I was surprised. When I turned to look, I found out that it was actually a pretty clerk from Personnel department, Fang Xiaona. However, Fang Xiaona''s reputation in the Personnel department was not good. There were always people who said that she was flirting with people!


    "Supervisor, lunch alone?" Fang Xiaona said to me in a gentle tone. I raised my eyebrows, and the corners of my mouth were slightly upturned, measuring Fang Xiaona''s intentions. I didn''t know Fang Xiaona very well, but now I came closer and said that nothing must be fake.


    "Yes! I''m alone, and no one wants to eat with me!" I said in a sad tone, and Fang Xiaona laughed at jiao. "How could it be? Supervisor, would you like someone to accompany you to dinner? Why don''t you have dinner with me in the future?"


    Fang Xiaona''s tone was delicate. As he spoke, what surprised me was that Fang Xiaona put his hand on my leg and moved it towards me!


    My heart skipped a beat, but on the surface, it didn''t budge. At the same time, I held Fang Xiaona''s hand and smiled, "Someone is willing to eat with me, of course! But I want to know what else I can do besides eat."


    As I spoke, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile and thought to myself that no wonder Fang Xiaona''s reputation was not good. He seemed to be a slut too!


    When Fang Xiaona heard this, she felt shy and said to me, "Whatever you do!"


    "Really?" I looked at Fang Xiaona amusedly, while fang xiaona nodded shyly. I could vaguely understand why Fang Xiaona, who usually ignored me, would come to me on a pole and be so attentive to me!


    That''s because Li Guifang''s seat was empty. I told Yu Wei before that once Li Guifang''s seat was empty, I would have a chance to nurture my confidant. Now, Fang Xiaona obviously had an idea about the position of commissioner!


    Right now, without hiding anything, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile and asked, "Do you want a promotion?"


    Fang Xiaona''s eyes lit up, as if he didn''t expect me to guess her intentions, and as if he didn''t expect me to say it generously, but he still nodded and said in a soft voice without hesitation, "Yes!"


    With that said, Fang Xiaona''s eyes were not hidden at all, as if Fang Xiaona would go with me if I told him to get a room!


    However, I didn''t succumb to the temptation. During this time, whether it was Wang Shiwen, Yu Wei, or Xiao Hong, I have raised my standards for women a lot. If I had been weak before, but now, just a Fang Xiaona wouldn''t have made me lose my mind!


    My expression did not change and I smiled and asked, "You should know that I have no foundation. If you want to get promoted, shouldn''t it be a better choice to find wang Shiwen?"


    Fang Xiaona shook his head. "No, I think you''re the better choice!"


    Fang Xiaona''s words were firm, and I couldn''t help but be curious. I looked at Fang Xiaona with interest, and Fang Xiaona was not bored. He said to me in an orderly manner, "No matter what others think, I think you will be the last winner in charge! Because I compared you to Wang Shiwen in my heart!"


    "Then I want to hear it! How did you compare me to Wang Shiwen?" I looked at Fang Xiaona with interest and wanted to hear what she said. Fang Xiaona was not afraid to hear what she said. After thinking about it, he said to me, "I think you have more flesh and blood than Shiwen wang!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I watched you in charge for a while, and I realized that the biggest difference between you and Wang Shiwen was that Wang Shiwen would always sacrifice others for benefits! To be specific, the former manager Wu Desheng, although General manager said that the 600,000 incident Wu Desheng was the mastermind, Wang Shiwen was only deceived, but I don''t think so! I think Wang Shiwen is the mastermind, and Wu Desheng is the scapegoat. This is the sacrifice of Wu Desheng for Wang Shiwen to protect himself! And this time, in the Li Guifang incident, when Li Guifang was about to be fired, Wang Shiwen did not intercede for Li Guifang, or even ignore it! But Wang Shiwen wouldn''t be unaware that Li Guifang had always been putting on a show for her, but at the crucial moment, Wang Shiwen was a wise man, no matter Li Guifang!"


    "Not you, supervisor. I think you''re nostalgic. You got into a bad relationship with Li Guifang because you helped qiao ya hide the fact that she was late, and even if Li Guifang slandered her, you didn''t pursue Qiao Ya''s responsibility. In comparison, I think supervisor chen is the one I want to go with!"


    Fang Xiaona said all these words in one go. I listened to them all. The corners of my mouth were slightly raised. I nodded slowly and smiled. "I love hearing all these words from you, but why do you think that if Li Guifang leaves, I will give her position to you. There are so many Personnel department clerks! You don''t think you''re the best!"


    Fang Xiaona bit his lip and said, "I''m not the best, but I believe I''m the first one to come to the supervisor!"


    Hearing this, I took a deep look at Fang Xiaona and smiled. "You''re right. You did come to me alone! So, there''s something wrong with me not giving you this seat! Anyway, since you really want to come and help me, I won''t let you waste this friendship! However, as soon as Li Guifang left, I asked you to take his place, which was obviously not appropriate. In this way, let''s wait until this matter is settled. During this period, I will see your performance. If your performance is satisfactory to me, then I can guarantee that Li Guifang''s position is yours. How about that?"


    I looked at Fang Xiaona with my eyes burning. Fang Xiaona''s eyes flickered and hesitated for a moment. A charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Director, what do you think will satisfy you?"


    As he spoke, Fang Xiaona suddenly put his hands around my arm and rubbed it against it. The feeling of softness made me feel good. I felt a little strange in my heart. For the first time, I felt really good to be a leader. I didn''t even have to signal to my subordinates to move up!


    Seeing Fang Xiaona throw herself into the arms, it was a lie to say that I wasn''t happy. Thinking that I was still a virgin and that fang xiaona was so good at it, I suddenly had some thoughts in my mind.


    My eyes rolled, and I smiled as I hinted, "Guess, what kind of performance do you think will satisfy me?"


    Fang Xiaona blushed at the sight and said coquettishly, "Director, you are so bad...!"


    "I...!"


    "I also want to know, what kind of performance can make Deputy director chen satisfied?" Just as my heart was filled with obscenity, and I was about to lay a hand on Fang Xiaona, who was on the pole, a cold voice poured down from my head like a basin of cold water.


    In an instant, I woke up and turned around with a stiff face. Yu Wei was standing behind me!

 Chapter 34 What Do You Mean?

    "Damn it!" When I saw that Yu Wei was standing behind me, I subconsciously let out a rude sound, and yu wei''s face became even more ugly!


    Fang Xiaona also looked at Yu Wei nervously, calling General manager weakly. Yu Wei looked at her faintly and said, "You go first!"


    "Yes, General manager!" Fang Xiaona left with a look of embarrassment on her face. Compared to fang xiaona''s embarrassment, I was only left with fear and helplessness. This was the first time I had done such a thing since I became Personnel department Deputy director. I didn''t expect to be caught by Yu Wei before I succeeded!


    Thinking about this, I looked at Yu Wei anxiously and said, "Good afternoon, elder sister Wei!"


    "You''re very good! Chen Bin!" Yu Wei ignored my greetings, looked at me coldly and asked again, "You haven''t said yet, what kind of performance can make you satisfied with director chen? You tell me, just in time, I''ll listen and learn well. I''ll have to do it this way in the future, won''t I?"


    "No, no, elder sister Wei, don''t think too much about it. I mean, work hard, work hard...!" I said quickly, biting to death and not letting go of my dirty thoughts.


    "How can you just work hard? Don''t you want to go out with chief chen to get a room and get some sleep?" Yu Wei said coldly.


    I couldn''t help but cry when I heard it. It was obvious that Yu Wei had listened to all the conversations between Fang Xiaona and me.


    "No, it''s not like that. Elder sister Wei, you really misunderstood me. I, Chen Bin, don''t mean to be generous, but at least I''m a gentleman! How could I do that? What I hate the most is the unspoken rules of the workplace. How could I become the person I hate the most!" I swore and swore, but because the way I spoke to Fang Xiaona, the way I spoke, the way I spoke, the way I spoke, and the way I looked, was too obscene, it didn''t matter how much I swore!


    In any case, from yu wei''s suspicious eyes at the moment, I feel that my struggle is a little futile, but even so, I have to struggle to the death!


    Yu Wei took a deep breath when he saw my face, then glared at me. "Don''t do anything ugly to make trouble in the company. Otherwise, I can''t protect you!"


    I quickly nodded, indicating no! At the same time, I saw that Yu Wei was holding a plate in his hand, and it was obvious that Yu Wei was also here to eat. Although I didn''t know why Yu Wei, who usually didn''t eat with his employees, would come here to eat, I still smiled and changed the subject and said, "Elder sister Wei, are you coming to eat? Sit down together!"


    I''m just going to change the subject, because I feel like Yu Wei found out about something like this, and Yu Wei will definitely be upset with me. How can he sit down and eat with me? After I finish, Yu Wei will definitely leave, and then my embarrassment will be relieved, and I can have a good lunch!


    But what I didn''t expect was that the result was completely different from what I expected. Yu Wei actually agreed. Just as I finished inviting Yu Wei to sit down for dinner, Yu Wei sat in front of me and ate!


    I was bullied!


    Yu Wei frowned at me. "What are you looking at me for? Eat your food!"


    "Oh, oh, eat, eat!" I kept nodding, but I felt very puzzled in my heart. I didn''t know if it was my illusion or what. Ever since the attack yesterday, I always felt that Yu Wei treated me much better than before.


    Yu Wei and I finished our lunch while we were thinking about it! After lunch, Yu Wei once again warned me not to mess around with the female employees of the company, then packed up the dishes and left.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s back, I felt like crying without tears. Originally, Fang Xiaona''s affair was stable, and it could quickly make me get rid of my virginity. But now Yu Wei''s intervention made this matter more mysterious. At least for a while, I couldn''t give Fang Xiaona too much contact, lest Yu Wei caught me!


    However, speaking of which, Yu Wei''s words also reminded me to a great extent that in the company, if the unspoken rules were exposed, it would not be easy to end up!


    Therefore, I suddenly became vigilant, and even felt that Fang Xiaona could not fully believe it, because if Fang Xiaona was not really in my hands, but a pawn in Wang Shiwen''s stone asking for directions, then if I really did do Fang Xiaona, then Fang Xiaona would cry in the company, then I wouldn''t be in trouble!


    This way, I could not help but take a breath of cold air. Although this was just a subjective speculation, Fang Xiaona may not be what I thought, but I did not dare to gamble. If I lost, I would be miserable. When the time comes, this handle is in Wang Shiwen''s hands, I think it is difficult not to lower my head!


    "No, I can''t be greedy for a moment''s pleasure and leave a hidden danger for myself!" I warned myself, at least until I get the internship certificate, I think I should be honest for a while! When I get the internship certificate and I have nothing to hide, it''s not too late to do it again!


    Moreover, I think I can also use this time to observe whether Fang Xiaona really trusts me or, as I suspected, is generally Wang Shiwen''s undercover agent!


    I''ll decide what to do then!


    Thinking of this, my mind calmed down. After taking a deep breath, I packed the plate and left!


    I placed the plate in the designated position and was ready to leave, but at this moment, I saw fang xiaona not far away, waving at me and running towards me with small steps!


    When I came to my side, Fang Xiaona seemed to be looking at something. I smiled at xiao na and said, "Don''t look for it. General manager has already left!"


    Fang Xiaona breathed a sigh of relief and looked at me awkwardly. "Director, I was so sorry just now, I...!"


    "Nothing! Don''t mention what happened just now! Work hard and don''t make any mistakes, or I won''t get a chance to promote you, right?" I looked at Fang Xiaona and said with a half-smile.


    Fang Xiaona nodded and said she wouldn''t. Then, when Fang Xiaona and I walked around the corner, Fang Xiaona suddenly hugged my arm and looked at me with watery eyes, "Director, I''ve already thought about how I should behave. Do you think I should?"


    Then, before I could even react, Fang Xiaona grabbed my hand and placed it on her chest.


    In an instant, I felt like my breath was going to freeze. The soft feeling in my hand made me subconsciously pinch. At the same time, in Fang Xiaona''s small mouth, there was a heart-wrenching cry. Fang Xiaona looked at it with a ruddy face and said coquettishly, "Director, are you good or bad..."


    Hearing this, I felt like my blood was about to boil. Although Fang Xiaona wasn''t as good looking as Yu Wei, Xiao Hong, or Wang Shiwen, it was absolutely unbearable, especially for a man with enough firepower like me.


    However, I still resisted the agitation in my heart. First, Yu Wei''s warning made me a lot more vigilant. Fang Xiaona''s enemies and I are not clear now, so it is not suitable to act rashly!


    Second, although this position is now very remote, but usually there are people walking, once someone walked by, and bumped into me and Fang Xiaona fooling around here, spreading rumors, jumping into the Yellow River can not be washed up!


    So, even if I really want to be Fang Xiaona now, I can''t!


    Men, the overall situation is the most important, Yu Wei gave me fifty thousand yuan, if I really can''t help it, I will go to the big sword, but now this more critical juncture, I must not delay the business because of women!


    Thinking about this, I pushed Fang Xiaona away. Fang Xiaona gave me a resentful look. I exclaimed in my heart that it was really strong!


    I didn''t say anything so dead, but said, "There are so many people here. It''s not good to be seen!"


    Fang Xiaona understood and her eyes brightened slightly. Then, she gave me a wink and said softly, "Supervisor, can I add your wechat?"


    Hearing this, I thought for a moment and thought it was nothing. Now everyone is playing with wechat, adding wechat, there is nothing strange about it. Now, Fang Xiaona and I exchanged wechat, and after adding each other, Fang Xiaona left!


    When I left, Fang Xiaona''s butt twisted, making me dizzy. I wondered how I could be so coquettish.


    Shaking my head slowly, I suppressed the restlessness in my heart and looked around a little guiltily to see if there was anyone around. After making sure there was no one around, I quickly didn''t leave here and returned to the office!


    When I got back to the office, Wang Shiwen and I had a few words that were not very nutritious, and then I spent the whole afternoon in the office, either learning the software that I usually used for work, or playing a couple of landlords'' games, and the time passed quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work at night. Wang Shiwen packed up as usual, got off work, and before he left, came to me and said coquettishly, "Binbin, I want it..."


    My face darkened slightly. "Please call me by my name, Chen Bin!"


    Binbin was my mother''s only nickname, and it would come out of Wang Shiwen''s mouth. I really wanted to give her a big mouth. Wang Shiwen saw how serious I was and chuckled. "Okay, that''s Chen Bin, Chen Bin. She wants it, tonight..."


    Wang Shiwen unleashed his fury and teased me. I gave Wang Shiwen a dirty look and said faintly, "I''m sending General manager home. I''m not free! You solved it yourself! Buy cucumbers and eggplants. If you really can''t, try getting an eel!"


    "Hate, bully?" Wang Shiwen continued to grumble.


    I ignored her and was about to leave, but just then, Wang Shiwen suddenly said, "Chen Bin, wait!"


    "What are you doing?" I said impatiently.


    "I advise you to stay away from yu wei recently!" Wang Shiwen said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned and looked at Wang Shiwen, but Wang Shiwen didn''t answer me and turned around to leave!

 Chapter 35 You Bastard!

    Looking at Wang Shiwen''s back, I frowned. Wang Shiwen obviously had something to say. She wanted me to stay away from yu wei recently. Didn''t that mean that Yu Wei would be in danger recently?


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath. My first thought was to tell Yu Wei about it, but after a moment of hesitation, I gave up, and I said it so rashly. What would I do if Yu Wei asked? Am I supposed to tell Yu Wei that Wang Shiwen told me?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. If I can''t give Yu Wei a reasonable explanation after I say that, Yu Wei will definitely doubt my relationship with Wang Shiwen! At that time, I will be very passive!


    Now, because of the last attack and some ambiguous behavior, the conflict between me and Yu Wei has eased. If at this juncture, I told Yu Wei that Wang Shiwen told me that she might be in danger recently, it would be tantamount to blackmailing herself! I would never do that!


    Moreover, I thought that yu wei would let me take her home from work every day. It was obvious that Yu Wei was already on guard in his heart. In this case, I would tell her not only that it was meaningless, but also increase Yu Wei''s psychological pressure, and let Yu Wei be suspicious of me, it was definitely not a matter of flattery!


    Instead, I might as well think about what I should do if Yu Wei was really in danger!


    After all, for now, Yu Wei and I are a community of interests, and I can now make these people who don''t like me fear me in the company, afraid that I have yu wei behind me to support me, and if there is a problem with Yu Wei, I will be the first one to bear the brunt! Without Yu Wei''s support, I don''t think I''m Wang Shiwen''s opponent!


    I think I have to find a way to help yu wei out of danger, not only to help Yu Wei, but also for myself!


    Thinking of this, I opened the door and walked to yu wei''s office. I knocked on the door. Yu Wei said please come in. I opened the door and went in. Yu wei was working. Looking at the frown on her face, she was obviously thinking about something.


    Seeing that it was me, Yu Wei smiled. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, it''s time to get off work! I''ll take you home!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei looked a little embarrassed and hesitated, "I still have some unfinished business. Can you wait for me for 20 minutes?"


    "Of course!" I said without hesitation, since I''m not going to work tomorrow, I don''t care about this time. Besides, I''ve made up my mind that I must learn more from uncle li this week. If I had Li uncle''s skills, I wouldn''t have bothered to protect Yu Wei at all! Because of that kind of kung fu, basically one kill one, two kill a pair!


    But now it is, although I will learn boxing with uncle li every day, because of the limited time, I did not learn much, of course, I did not get nothing. Uncle li taught me that strange move, I feel very magical, and my strength grows very fast. Over the past two days, I feel my strength grows very fast!


    Therefore, I am more and more sure that Li uncle is a very capable person, so no matter what, I have to learn more skills to strengthen myself!


    Twenty minutes passed in a flash. As the sound of writing started, a relaxed smile appeared on Yu Wei''s lips. She stretched lazily and made a soft cry subconsciously. However, the soft cry suddenly stopped, and even the movement of stretching with Yu Wei stopped. She looked at me with a slightly red face and felt a little embarrassed.


    I vaguely felt that it was possible that Yu Wei had just completely forgotten about my existence, so I asked tentatively, "Have you forgotten about me?"


    Yu Wei blushed a little more and nodded sheepishly.


    I laughed bitterly, as if ten thousand alpacas were galloping in my heart. Was my sense of existence so bad?


    I didn''t ask myself any more questions and said directly, "Can we go now?"


    "That''s enough!" Perhaps it was because of the small mistake just now that Yu Wei was still in an awkward state. His face was red and had a special charm. I couldn''t help but look at Yu Wei twice more and subconsciously looked at Yu Wei''s waist. Yu Wei''s eyes suddenly looked at me with a chill in them!


    Yu Wei took a deep breath and followed me down the stairs to the parking lot. Yu Wei handed me the key and asked me to drive. After I took the key and opened the door, I opened the door in the back seat for Yu Wei. I helped Yu Wei into the car and pinched Yu Wei''s little hand without a trace. However, because of the fact that she could not touch it, Yu Wei didn''t even come to scold me. He just gave me a dirty look!


    I chuckled, thinking of it as a gift from me!


    Soon, I drove smoothly to yuwei''s house. This car was not the one that was hit that day, but another one. But it was not as good as the previous one. The previous one was a bmw. This car was just an ordinary car, and it was not worth more than 100,000 yuan!


    However, it was easy for me to drive. After all, I don''t even have a car now.


    On the way to the car, I was very vigilant. Every now and then, I would look at the side of the road, as well as the front and back, and Wang Shiwen''s words made my heart tense. She told me not to get too close to Yu Wei anytime soon, but I had to get close to Yu Wei, because now Yu Wei and I are both proud and damaged.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Perhaps because I''m not good at disguising my expression, Yu Wei noticed my abnormality and asked me in doubt.


    I still didn''t tell Yu Wei what Wang Shiwen said. I just laughed and said it was okay!


    But less than five minutes after that, my face turned slightly bitter, because I noticed that my stomach was cramping so much that I wanted to go to the bathroom, but there was no toilet nearby!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Wei frowned.


    Hearing this, my eyes lit up. Yu wei''s family arrived in two minutes. Just in time to borrow a toilet from yu wei. Thinking about this, I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, I may have eaten something bad. Can I go to your house to use the toilet later?"


    I thought it was a normal thing to do, but how did I know that just as I finished speaking, Yu Wei refused me harshly, "No!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei looked at me warily, as if I was planning something against her. I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Damn it. I took so much time and effort to send you home. I had a bad stomach. I can''t even borrow a toilet.


    "I really need to go to the bathroom, elder sister Wei. You don''t have to be so cruel, do you? Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I really don''t know. You''re hiding a little deep!" Yu Wei said with a half-smile.


    I cursed in secret, and my face turned bitter. When Yu Wei saw this, he hesitated. "You really want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Mmm!"


    "Then I''ll lend it to you! Be honest when you go upstairs later...!" Maybe it was my pained look that moved Yu Wei, or maybe Yu Wei felt that I had to send her off for a while, so he let go. I nodded quickly to show that there was no problem!


    When I got to the downstairs of yuwei''s house, I urged Yu Wei to hurry up. Yu Wei couldn''t help but burst into laughter!


    To tell the truth, although I sent yu wei home yesterday, I left after I arrived at the door. I really didn''t see what was going on in yu wei''s house. When I came in, I found that yu wei''s house was quite big, which was ten times stronger than the little apartment I lived in. Moreover, the appliances inside were very complete, including a refrigerator, lcd tv, and even a treadmill. Although the decoration was very luxurious, But it''s definitely on a high level!


    However, I don''t have time to appreciate the decoration of yu wei''s house. I feel like I''m going to explode. I don''t wait for yu wei to say anything. I''m going straight to the bathroom of yu wei''s house!


    "Hey... Wait, don''t go in first...!" Yu Wei didn''t feel anything at all, but suddenly her face changed and she exclaimed," but how can I wait? Ignoring Yu Wei''s tugging action, she pulled yu wei''s hand open and went in, closing the bathroom door at the same time!"


    After a barrage of gunfire, I finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there must be something wrong with the drumstick this afternoon, or else it shouldn''t be!


    I secretly scolded the man who sold chicken drumsticks for being a profiteer. Otherwise, how could he sell it so cheaply?


    With a sigh of relief, I stood up and lifted my pants. However, at this moment, something caught my eyes. In an instant, my eyes were almost straight. I saw a pink inner part and a black hood hanging on the hanging pole in the bathroom.


    I took a deep breath. I didn''t have a special liking for these things, but thinking that they were Yu Wei''s, I felt a strange feeling in my heart. I peeked at the door. I couldn''t help but take them down and pinch them. I even thought I''d go a little too far. But after a moment of hesitation, I thought I''d better not, or Yu Wei would have to kill me!


    "Are you not done yet?" Suddenly, Yu Wei''s voice sounded at the door, a little anxious. Yu Wei was really anxious. She remembered that her underwear had not been taken out after she washed it. She was usually alone in the house, and now there was a man in the house. It was so embarrassing!


    And what she was most afraid of was what this man would do with her underwear. I heard that many men were very lascivious!


    I was startled by Yu Wei''s voice, and Yu Wei''s underwear almost fell to the floor. Feeling guilty, I replied, "It''s almost done. It''s done!"


    On one side, I quickly put yu wei''s underwear in its original position. After hanging it up again, I quickly flushed the toilet and walked out!


    Yu Wei would look at me with a very strange look. I guessed what Yu Wei was worried about. I couldn''t help but feel guilty, but I still pretended to be calm and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, thank you! Then I''ll leave first..."


    As I said this, I quickly walked away, but I didn''t know that my anxious attitude made Yu Wei''s face change! Almost behind my feet, when I was just walking out, Yu Wei walked into the bathroom. Before I could push the door open and leave, Yu Wei cursed in shame and anger in the bathroom. "Ah, Chen Bin, you big pervert, you bastard..."

 Chapter 36 Foot Poking Technique

    "Damn, I put it back clearly, how could I still find...!" Yu Wei''s curses made my heart tighten, and my feet staggered and almost fell down, as if running away, until I ran out of the building, I was relieved, but then again, the feeling was really good, hehe!


    I didn''t dare to linger under Yu Wei any longer, because I was afraid that Yu Wei would rush out to kill me in anger, so I looked back guiltily and ran away. When I arrived at the bus stop, I took the bus back to my small apartment!


    When I went back, Li uncle looked at me in surprise, because I came back earlier than the previous two days.


    I told Li uncle what I had asked for a week off to practice boxing. Li uncle nodded with satisfaction and told me it was a smart choice!


    I asked Li uncle if he had dinner or not, and Li uncle said that he hadn''t, so I smiled and said that I wanted to invite Li uncle to a restaurant. But for some reason, Li uncle shook his head and rejected my offer. Besides, I could tell what Li uncle was worried about.


    I wanted to ask, but I didn''t ask in the end, because I could clearly feel that although Li uncle taught me kung fu, he didn''t really treat me as his own person, which could only be seen from his usual words, so I guess even if I asked, Li uncle wouldn''t tell me.


    Therefore, in the end, I brought back the good food and rice that I packed in the restaurant. With the fifty thousand yuan that yu wei rewarded, I could already live comfortably for a long time!


    After dinner, I only had half an hour to rest, so I planned to ask Li uncle for advice on boxing, but Li uncle said that he would teach me how to poke my feet when I went to qiuling mountain peak to practice boxing today!


    My eyes lit up when I heard the words "Foot poking." In addition to practicing boxing with Li uncle, I also asked Li uncle about the difference between foot poking and foot poking!


    Li uncle''s reply to me was that the foot-punching technique could only strengthen the body and the foot-punching technique was the technique of attack. To put it more simply, it was the real kung fu that could fight!


    What I want to practice most now is the kung fu that can be used in actual combat!


    So, when I got to the top of the qiulin mountain, I watched Li uncle explain to me how to poke my foot.


    "There are nine ways to poke your feet, which are the essence of poke your feet. There are three ways to attack, three ways to attack, and three ways to attack. Each way contains endless changes, but it is never different from the original. As long as you master the twelve basic ways to play, the rest of the changes will depend on the actual combat situation you encounter and change at will!"


    "Now, I''ll teach you the first three ways to poke your feet. The first three ways to poke your feet will focus on the head, face, and neck! Watch it!"


    With that said, uncle li moved, and my pores exploded at the time. Li uncle still used a tree as a template. The three steps above were used to strike, and the most important thing was ferocity. With each step, I could feel the tiger coming out of the cage! Not only that, but the place under Li uncle''s feet seemed to explode. By the time Li uncle finished his last three kicks, the tree was on the verge of falling!


    I was horrified. These three feet correspond to a person''s head, face, and neck. A tree is still like this, not to mention a person. If a person is kicked like this, he will be useless even if he doesn''t die!


    However, Li uncle did not care whether I was shocked or not. While I was still in a state of shock, Li uncle shouted, "Look, this is the third way in the middle!"


    Speaking of fu luo, Li uncle''s body was like electricity, and his feet were sharp, giving me the feeling of a poisonous scorpion. The scorpion wagged its tail, sharp and deadly.


    "The next three roads!" Li uncle roared again and struck again as if he were a fierce wolf. In the next three steps, it was no longer a single stroke, but a series of three legs, corresponding to the thighs, knees, and calves. It was quick as lightning, and the three legs were completed. The thick and thin trees of the thighs, which served as the template, broke and fell to the ground.


    I swallowed hard, and there was shock in my eyes, but more excitement in my eyes. I didn''t want to be able to reach the level of Li uncle. I just wanted to be halfway there!


    "This nine-way leg technique is the best way to poke your foot! As long as you master these nine leg techniques, you will be ready to poke your feet! Among the nine legs, the three below legs are the sharpest, and most of the time, the lower legs are the main way to poke the feet. Anyone who practices foot-punching does not ask for the height of the kick, but the speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness. Generally, don''t easily use the upper three legs. When facing the enemy, try to win with the lower three legs and the middle three legs. The lower the leg kicks, the more difficult it is to be blocked by the opponent."


    Li uncle explained it to me with a serious look. I listened to it like a madman and was deeply impressed by Li uncle''s accomplishments. However, while admiring it, I also wondered why Li uncle was crippled. Even though I only practiced with uncle li for three days, I could see that Li uncle''s foot was not born crippled but the day after tomorrow. He should have been crippled for a short time, otherwise he wouldn''t be so unaccustomed!


    Then there''s only one possibility. Li uncle''s foot was broken by someone else. Even I was shocked by this idea. Li uncle''s kung fu is so good, it seems impossible!


    I didn''t dare to think about it anymore, so I quickly shook my head and began to practice the nine-way foot-punching technique that uncle li taught me!


    However, this nine-way kick method looked ordinary, but it was only after real practice that I knew how powerful it was, but I kicked out the kick method and Li uncle''s foot method was too bad, I kicked the stake that my foot hurt, and in the end, the stake was nothing!


    Moreover, this nine-way foot-punching technique was really exhausting. I was only practicing for half an hour, and I was already panting. It was much more exhausting than practicing foot-punching technique. After half an hour, I even felt my legs go limp!


    But just as I wanted to rest and practice later, Li uncle stopped me. I smiled bitterly and said, "Li uncle, I don''t have the strength anymore. I can''t kick anymore!"


    "If you can''t kick, practice the seventeen moves I taught you!" Li uncle said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Li uncle like this, I nodded hurriedly. Although I was very tired now, Li uncle''s eyes were a little frightening. I was afraid that if I didn''t do it, I would get beaten up easily. But miraculously, after I practiced those 17 movements, the more I practiced, the more energetic I became. It was as if I was a dry sponge, and began to store water!


    After practicing one side of the seventeen moves, I realized that my strength had actually recovered a lot. I looked at Li uncle in surprise. Li uncle asked, "How do you feel? How about these 17 moves?"


    When Li uncle asked, there was a hint of urgency in his eyes, and I said, "It''s very comfortable. Although I feel like ants are biting my whole body during practice, it hurts, but the more I practice, the more comfortable I feel!"


    Li uncle was slightly startled, and a bitter and indescribable feeling rose from the corner of his mouth. He muttered, "I didn''t expect it to be true...!"


    "What really?" I didn''t understand what Li uncle meant by that. I asked in a strange way. Li uncle shook his head a little. "Nothing. You can continue to practice! Don''t pass these 17 moves on to anyone!"


    Although I was wondering why uncle li would say that, I nodded solemnly. "I know, Li uncle!"


    "Mmm! While you practice, I''ll take a break next to you!" After that, Li uncle sat aside without waiting for me to reply. He was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking, and I couldn''t figure it out. In the end, I forgot about it because I was practicing very hard. Until about one o'' clock in the evening, if Li uncle hadn''t called me, I might have continued practicing!


    But I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of the excitement! I used the 17 moves uncle li taught me, and I used them to practice the foot-punching and foot-punching techniques. It didn''t feel like I was going to collapse. Although I was tired, I was in good spirits!


    I knew this was because uncle li taught me that the seventeen movements were magical, so I couldn''t help but ask, "Li uncle, what''s the name of the seventeen movements?"


    Li uncle sighed and shook his head slowly. "No name!"


    "No name!" I froze for a moment, then realized that it was not that there was no name, but that Li uncle didn''t want to say it!


    Seeing this, I didn''t ask any more questions. I just wanted to satisfy my curiosity by asking the name, but it didn''t mean much. As long as it was useful to me, what could I do without a name?


    Li uncle and I went down the mountain, but when we reached the foot of the mountain, Li uncle suddenly said to me, "I want to walk alone, you go back first!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned, then slowly nodded. I already gave Li uncle a copy of the key, so I''m not worried that Li uncle won''t be able to go back!


    I could tell that Li uncle was worried, but obviously Li uncle didn''t want to tell me!


    Watching Li uncle leave, I walked home. As soon as I got back to the apartment, I felt so tired that I fell asleep with my head glued to the pillow.


    The next morning, I was woken up by a cell phone ringing, and it was really early, not even six o'' clock.


    "Damn it! Who is this...?" I spat and moved my body. I took the cell phone by the bed and saw it was Yu Wei. I woke up in a flash. I saw yuwei home last night and played with Yu Wei''s underwear, but Yu Wei found it. I swallowed and thought that Yu Wei wouldn''t scold me early in the morning!


    So I thought about whether or not to answer the phone, but after the phone rang seven or eight times, I felt that I couldn''t. If Yu Wei wanted to call and scold me, he would have scolded me long ago. There was no need to scold me now. Thinking of this, I answered Yu Wei''s phone and said in a weak voice, "Elder sister Wei, good morning..."


    "Okay, send me to the office by 7: 00!" Yu Wei said angrily over the phone.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, I was stunned. I''m not on vacation right now. Why should I send him off? So I asked, "Elder sister Wei, have you forgotten that I took seven days off from you? Today, I''m on vacation!"


    "I know you''re on vacation, but you took my car keys with you. What if I go to work?" Yu Wei yelled.


    "What?" I froze when I heard that.


    "What are you? Look in your pocket and see if you have my car keys!"


    I did what Yu Wei said, and in the end, I realized that there was something really wrong with it!

 Chapter 37 Say It Again

    I suddenly had the urge to die. I finally had a vacation, but there was still such a thing. I touched the stiff key chain in my pocket, and I wanted to cry. I remembered what happened. Yesterday, I was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, so after pulling out the key, I put it in my pocket and forgot to return it to Yu Wei!


    After that, he wanted to return it after he went to the toilet, but because he had done something wrong, he felt guilty for a moment and wanted to leave quickly, so he didn''t think about it. Now that he had found it, he wanted to have a good sleep. It seemed that there was no chance!


    "Have you? Speak!" Yu Wei''s unhappy voice rang in my ear through the phone. I smiled bitterly and said yes. Did Yu Wei say what you should do? I said I knew!


    Yu Wei said yes and hung up, while I smacked my lips as I listened to the dead tone of the phone, feeling helpless!


    I took a look at the time on my phone, and I knew I couldn''t sleep. Yu Wei''s house was about half an hour away from mine. I washed up again, and it was almost seven o'' clock when I reached yuwei''s house.


    "It seems that the sin must be paid back!" I thought to myself that this was retribution, the retribution I deserved for playing with yu wei''s underwear. I shook my head slowly. I stretched myself and was ready to wash up!


    However, just as I was about to walk to the bathroom, I realized that Li uncle didn''t come back last night. The sheets on the bed were still neatly stacked and there was no temperature!


    However, I didn''t worry about anything. Li uncle''s kung fu was amazing. Thinking of this, I went straight to wash up. I washed my hair, face, and teeth very quickly. It only took me less than ten minutes. After that, I put on my clothes and rushed to yuwei''s house!


    Because I was afraid that I would be late, so I took a taxi directly, but I didn''t expect the road to be so good in the morning. I thought it would take half an hour to get there, but I didn''t know it would only take 20 minutes, and it would only be half past six!


    I was secretly overjoyed that I should be fine if I came so early! Thinking of this, I went upstairs and knocked on yu wei''s door. Soon, Yu Wei''s crisp voice rang through the door in the room. She asked who was it?


    I said it was me. After hearing that it was me, Yu Wei opened the door. Yu wei should be washing up, her hair was still wet, and her face was absolutely plain. She did not add any decoration, but even if she was a beautiful woman without makeup, Yu Wei was still very beautiful!


    Moreover, yu wei was wearing pajamas, slightly revealing her chest. Although the cover was relatively full, the faint faintness made her feel more expectant. Thinking about this, I could not help but look at it a little more, but yu wei did not see it.


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m not too late, am I?" I looked at Yu Wei with a smile. Yu Wei told me to arrive before seven o'' clock. It''s only half past six and it''s not thirty-five. It''s definitely not too late!


    Yu Wei grunted and frowned. He stared at me for a few seconds, but then stopped talking. I felt a little guilty. The bad thing I did yesterday was obviously discovered by Yu Wei, but I was puzzled. I handled the aftermath very well. How on earth did Yu Wei find out that I touched her things?


    However, I would never dare to ask this, because this would make yu wei want to say something but stop, her face was entangled, obviously entangled in this matter, she was embarrassed to open her mouth, if I opened my mouth to ask, it would be tantamount to looking for a scolding!


    Finally, Yu Wei took a deep breath and said coldly that he wanted me to wait here!


    After that, Yu Wei turned back to brush his teeth. I breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa of yuwei''s house. There was a trash can next to the sofa, but when my eyes inadvertently saw the trash can, my expression froze slightly!


    Because the trash can was filled with the underwear that Yu Wei hung in the toilet yesterday, and I called out to the rich, so I threw it away!


    "What are you looking at?" As I stared at the contents of the trash can and was lost in thought, a nearly frantic voice rang out in my ears. I subconsciously turned back to look at Yu Wei. This time, I saw that Yu Wei''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. I secretly swallowed and spat and said guiltily, "I didn''t look at anything! Elder sister Wei, you misunderstood...!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Wei gave me a cold snort and glared at me. He walked over and took the trash can aside. I vaguely felt Yu Wei''s face turn red from rubbing against it!


    And as Yu Wei bent over, the cleavage in front of his chest was revealed without a doubt, and I smacked my tongue, secretly happy!


    "You bastard...!" The moment Yu Wei looked up, he saw my gaze and couldn''t hold it any longer. He reached out and was about to hit me. I was startled and tried to dodge, but I didn''t know if Yu Wei was crazy or what. Seeing me dodge, not only did he not stop, but he continued to hit me. It was as if he didn''t stop beating me.


    I grabbed Yu Wei''s arm and exclaimed, "Elder sister Wei, you''re crazy. What are you doing to kill me?"


    "I''ll kill you, you pervert, you bastard...!" Yu Wei''s face was red with anger. He broke away from me and wanted to continue hitting me. But because of the force, Yu Wei slipped and fell down. Fortunately, my eyes were quick and I grabbed Yu Wei and used him as a cushion for Yu Wei.


    At this moment, although my back hurt a little, but the hand was soft, and it happened to pinch Yu Wei there. Yu Wei screamed, almost piercing my eardrum.


    I was so angry that I pinched it hard and scolded, "Stop screaming. You''re going to die!"


    "Oh...!" Yu Wei groaned in pain, but she stopped screaming. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as if my ears were not mine.


    However, the next moment, a burst of sobbing suddenly sounded, and Yu Wei suddenly started to sob in a low voice.


    I suddenly had some claws and smiled bitterly, "Don''t cry!"


    "You bully people!" Yu Wei said pitifully, not looking like General manager at all. She would cry like a pear with rain, looking very pitiful!


    "How can I?" I explained weakly.


    "Where are your hands now?" Yu Wei said angrily.


    I was stunned and immediately released my hand from Yu Wei''s chest. Yu Wei quickly pushed me away and wiped away a tear before glaring at me fiercely and running into the bedroom! Before he left, he kicked me in the butt!


    I rubbed my aching butt and laughed bitterly. Just then, the door of Yu Wei''s room was locked.


    I waited awkwardly and uneasily. Half an hour later, the door to Yu Wei''s room opened again. However, yu wei had already changed into her work attire. Her hair was short, her makeup was light, and she looked very sharp, but her eyes were still red, indicating that she had cried before.


    I gave Yu Wei a weak look. Yu Wei looked at me sideways and said coldly, "Go and drive!"


    As he spoke, General manager''s momentum had returned. When I saw it, I breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, I felt a little disappointed. Although I was crying like a pear blossom with rain, there were many women, but this looked like a thief!


    "Why don''t you go?" Yu Wei said angrily when he saw that I was still in a daze.


    I nodded quickly and then went downstairs to start the car. I secretly regretted not taking advantage of Yu Wei when he was weak, but now I''m completely different!


    "Damn it, I won''t let you go, bully me...!" After I left, what I didn''t know was that Yu Wei looked at my back and muttered, a crafty look in his eyes, but the crafty look quickly disappeared and turned to calmness and coldness. After locking the door, Yu Wei walked down the stairs at a steady pace.


    "Elder sister Wei, get in the car!" When Yu Wei walked over, I smiled and opened the door for Yu Wei. Yu Wei gave a faint hum and got in the car. I closed the door for her and went back to start the car.


    Twenty-five minutes later, when the company arrived, I got out of the car with a smile. Fuyu wei got out of the car and handed the key to Yu Wei. Yu Wei said faintly, "No, you can take it first! Come and pick me up at night!"


    As soon as I heard it, I didn''t say anything more. Yu Wei then said, "And, in the future, not only at night, you can take me to work in the morning!"


    "Damn, elder sister Wei, I''m on vacation!" I looked at Yu Wei in a daze. Isn''t this revenge coming a little too soon?


    "No? Then you can always have a vacation! You don''t have to come to work anymore!" Yu Wei looked at me indifferently, as if you had chosen for yourself.


    If I was angry that my nose could smoke, then my nose must be smoking right now. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be so cruel!"


    "Are you giving me your answer to be my driver or to be on vacation all the time?" Yu Wei didn''t answer my question at all and said to himself.


    I gritted my teeth and forced a smile, "Of course you''re elder sister Wei''s driver! Is there a salary for being a driver? Elder sister Wei!"


    "No! But you can choose not to do it! If you don''t...!"


    "Stop it, elder sister Wei, I''ll do it! Not only will I drive you home every morning and night, but I''ll buy you breakfast when I get here in the morning. What do you think?" I interrupted what Yu Wei was about to say, almost pinching my nose.


    Who knew, Yu Wei and I didn''t care about this tone, but instead smiled and nodded, "Okay, tomorrow morning I want to eat egg dumplings with soy milk!"


    "I''ll wipe...!" I couldn''t help but swear and look at Yu Wei frantically. Yu wei, unaware of this, still looked at me with a half-smile.


    Seeing this, I took a deep breath, a smile appeared on my face, and said with a smile, "I can buy you dumplings, but I can give you soy milk. How about I give you my own soy milk?"


    Yu Wei''s face froze when he heard that. Then it was red and bloody. His lips trembled and his whole body trembled with anger. He pointed at me and said in a hoarse voice, "Chen Bin, you have the guts to say it again..."

 Chapter 38 Dont Leave Tonight

    Of course I won''t say it to Yu Wei again. I''m just trying to get angry at Yu Wei for wanting Yu Wei to hit me like he''s not a cheapskate. So, if you want me to say it again, there''s no door!


    Before Yu Wei could come and hit me, I had already jumped into the car quickly, locked the door, waved at Yu Wei with a smile and left!


    For a moment, I could see Yu Wei''s furious look through the rearview mirror. Suddenly, I saw Yu Wei pick up the phone. A few seconds later, my phone rang. It was Yu Wei who called me. I chuckled secretly. Girls, I didn''t give up. I wanted to call and scold me, but there was no way!


    I hung up the phone, and then looked at Yu Wei through the rearview mirror again. All I felt was that if I gave Yu Wei a flying monkey, Yu Wei would be in the sky!


    Shaking my head slowly, I calmed myself down and drove away. Although this was someone else''s car, and it wasn''t a good car, it felt good to have a car!


    Driving home, I bought some soy milk and fried dough sticks on the way home. Although I don''t know what Li uncle did yesterday, I guess he''s back now!


    My guess was right. When I got home, Li uncle was already at home.


    I looked a little happy and didn''t ask Li uncle what he did last night. Instead, I asked Li uncle if he had breakfast!


    Li uncle smiled and shook his head. I smiled and said, "That''s good. I bought a lot of fried dough sticks!"


    With that said, I quickly put the fried dough sticks and soy milk in two pots, picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and started eating with Li uncle.


    After dinner, I continued to learn boxing from uncle li.


    "The essence of poking your feet is in the training and playing methods that I taught you. Martial arts says magic is magic, but saying it isn''t magic isn''t magic either. It''s all a matter of heat! Today I''ll teach you a boxing technique, Flip Fist!" Li uncle said.


    However, I was stunned when I heard that. I just learned how to play with uncle li yesterday. Li uncle probably didn''t know that I didn''t even know how to play. I shouldn''t have learned anything new, so I told Li uncle what I thought.


    Li uncle nodded and smiled bitterly, "I know, but it''s too late! I must teach you quickly! I have to leave Ming jiang city in two days!"


    "Li uncle, didn''t you say you would teach me fifteen days?" I looked at Li uncle in surprise.


    "Yes, I planned to teach you for fifteen days, but I can''t do it now. There''s a problem at the moment! So, I don''t have time to tell you! The Flip Fist I taught you today, you record it on your cell phone. I''ll explain the essence of it to you one by one during the recording, and you''ll be on your own in the future!" Li uncle said to me solemnly.


    "Li uncle, is something wrong with you? Can I help you?" I asked. These days, I could feel uncle li teaching me with great care. At the moment, Li uncle was obviously in trouble. Although my little arms and legs might not be able to help Li uncle, I still wanted to ask.


    Li uncle shook his head and sighed. "You can''t help me. No one can! But as long as you learn all my kung fu, you will help me a lot! So don''t waste your time. I''ll teach you the Flip Fist now!"


    Li uncle''s words made me feel a little nervous. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but when I saw Li uncle''s resolute but very calm face, I couldn''t say a word!


    He nodded his head fiercely, and I stared at the Flip Fist that Li uncle showed me!


    For the next two days, Li uncle trained me under pressure. I only had the short time to send yu wei to work and to get off work every day.


    In a blink of an eye, today was the last day that Li uncle said. I sent yu wei home from work, and then returned as soon as possible!


    Li uncle was still there, but the bag was ready, and it was obvious that he was leaving immediately. I couldn''t bear to look at Li uncle.


    But Li uncle was very free and easy. He smiled and said, "There is no end to the world''s banquet. I have already taught you what to teach you. As for how far you can practice, it depends on your own efforts and talent. I''m leaving!"


    "Wait a minute, master!" I shouted. This time, I wasn''t calling Li uncle, but master. Li uncle paused in his steps and nodded with a smile.


    I knew that Li uncle would never stay, so I didn''t mean to let Li uncle stay either. I walked up quickly, took out 50,000 yuan from my bag, and handed it to Li uncle! In my heart, I can almost understand that Li uncle''s problem should be between martial arts masters. I rushed to help. With my current tripod skills, not only can I not help Li uncle at all, but it is very likely to become a drag on Li uncle. So, I think the only thing I can do now is to give Li uncle some financial help.


    "There''s no need for that! Keep it for yourself!" But Li uncle didn''t intend to accept it and shook his head slowly, but I stubbornly stuffed the money into Li uncle''s bag and said, "Li uncle, take it! The ability you taught me is not something that money can measure! I really want to help you, but I also know that I can''t help you even if I want to! Take this fifty thousand dollars, or I''ll feel bad!"


    Li uncle took a deep look at me, patted me on the shoulder, smiled and sighed, "I, Li Shan, haven''t done many good things in my life. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time! Anyway, I''ll take the money, and the thing that I taught you kung fu will cancel out. If anyone asks who you learned kung fu from in the future, you''ll say it''s Poking the door, jiang xing! Don''t say it was taught by li shan! Let''s go!"


    After Li uncle finished speaking, he turned around and left. I watched Li uncle''s back fade away, and a sense of loss rose in my heart.


    After a long time, I sighed. My eyes were brighter than ever. I don''t want to feel helpless anymore!


    In the next three days, although Li uncle was gone, I didn''t slack off. On the contrary, I worked harder and harder. The seventeen moves uncle li taught me were very magical. My strength became much stronger, even more powerful than when I was a freshman!


    And I can obviously feel my speed and endurance rising with the practice these days. I am very happy!


    "Tinkle...!"


    However, just at this moment, when I was happy that my skills had become stronger, my phone suddenly rang. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and took the phone. I found that it was Yu Wei who called me. I was a little puzzled, because I just sent yu wei home not long ago!


    But after a moment of hesitation, I answered Yu Wei''s call.


    "Chen Bin, come on, someone broke into my door...!" Yu wei''s voice was filled with fear as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, my face immediately changed. "Hurry up and call the police. I''m going to find you!"


    "It''s already called the police. Come on, I''m scared...!" Yu Wei said with a little cry.


    I said, "Don''t hang up, just leave it on...! I''ll drive to you right away...!"


    My face was a little ugly. I had been on guard for the past few days, because I was sure that what Wang Shiwen said before would not be pointed at carelessly, but after all, men and women are different, and I can''t follow Yu Wei all the time. Right now, what I''m most worried about is still happening!


    I went downstairs as fast as I could and drove to yuwei''s house. At the same time, I kept talking to Yu Wei. I could feel Yu Wei''s panic and comfort her not to worry. I was almost there.


    Ten minutes later, Yu Wei told me that there was no sound. The police seemed to be coming. I breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I still went to yu wei''s place. When I arrived, I found a police car shining downstairs under Yu Wei.


    I parked the car and hurried upstairs. Yu wei''s house was open. When I went in, there were four policemen. A policewoman was talking to Yu Wei.


    "Who are you?" My appearance attracted the attention and vigilance of the police, and when yu wei saw that it was me, she immediately told the police that I was her friend, but even so, she had to make a statement together.


    What surprised me was that the policewoman who accompanied yu wei was the one who took notes for me the last time I went to the police station.


    She obviously recognized me too, frowned and said, "It''s you?"


    I nodded, but I didn''t have a good impression of her. Although it was the male police who put me in the same position that time, I wasn''t sure if the female police was involved, so I acted like I wasn''t in the mood!


    The policewoman looked at me with some displeasure, but didn''t say anything in the end. After taking some notes, she said to yu wei, "We will follow up on this situation! Our police car will be parked nearby. This is my phone number. If anything happens, call me immediately. I''ll bring someone over in two minutes!"


    "Thank you, police officer Yan!" Yu Wei said to the policewoman sincerely. The policewoman nodded and simply said that this was what we should do, and then left with someone!


    At that moment, the four police officers all left, leaving only Yu Wei and me in the room. It was already dark, and even if I wanted to stay here shamelessly, Yu Wei probably wouldn''t agree. Anyway, the policewoman also said that if there was a problem, she would come over in two minutes, so I had nothing to do with it?


    Therefore, I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, since it''s all right, then I''ll go back too!"


    After that, I turned around to leave, but who knew that this time, Yu Wei suddenly grabbed my arm, shook his head with some confusion, his face slightly flushed, and said weakly, "Why don''t you not leave tonight?"


    As soon as I said this, I took a deep breath and looked at Yu Wei strangely. Yu Wei''s face was so red from my gaze that it could ooze blood. He quickly explained, "No, it''s not what you think. Don''t misunderstand. I''m just a little scared. Don''t think it wrong..."

 Chapter 39 Play with Me!

    Yu Wei explained to me in a flurry. Although I understood what Yu Wei meant, I pretended not to understand and still looked at Yu Wei with ambiguous eyes. Yu Wei was so embarrassed that he said, "No need. When I didn''t say yes..."


    I couldn''t help but laugh. When Yu Wei saw that I was playing with her, he could not help but glare at me angrily.


    But in the end, I stayed, but Yu Wei made a pact with me. First, I was not allowed to take off my clothes and sleep. Second, I was not allowed to touch anything. Third, I was not allowed to have any improper thoughts.


    In this regard, I feel a little speechless! But in the end, he didn''t say anything, and in fact, there was some secretly happy in his heart. He was alone in a room with a few girls, maybe something could happen!


    But as it turns out, I''ve been thinking too much. It''s true that it''s a man and a woman. It''s true that one room is true, but not one room. Yu wei''s family has three rooms and one room. She lives in her room, and Yu Wei has arranged for me to live in another room!


    Therefore, my idea of a man and a woman who are all alone and full of energy cannot be established!


    I secretly complained, but there was nothing I could do. I couldn''t just open Yu Wei''s door and go in and do something crazy! In that case, I guess what awaits me will be a long prison sentence!


    The night went by in a dull manner, and I tossed and turned until three o'' clock in the second half of the night before falling asleep, because under such circumstances, it would be unrealistic to say that I had no thoughts at all!


    So, when I woke up in the morning, I couldn''t even open my eyes! I was very sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep any longer. It was only six o'' clock when Yu Wei knocked on my door and woke me up!


    To my dismay, Yu Wei woke me up early in the morning and asked me to go downstairs to buy her breakfast.


    I stared at Yu Wei with wide eyes and said with a straight face, "Elder sister Wei, are you kidding me? I came here with good intentions to give you the courage. Now that I''m done killing a donkey, do I have to run errands and buy you breakfast?"


    "I''m so hungry! Please...!" Yu Wei said coquettishly. Hearing this, I didn''t know for a moment. Is this still Yu Wei? Originally, I was going to reject Yu Wei''s behavior of treating me as an errand boy, but under Yu Wei''s coquettish words, I didn''t react for a moment and subconsciously agreed.


    By the time I realized it, it was too late to see Yu Wei looking at me with a smug smile!


    I smiled bitterly and couldn''t help it. I went downstairs to buy breakfast for Yu Wei. Fortunately, there was a place to sell breakfast downstairs. It wouldn''t take too long, so I put on my clothes and went downstairs. To my surprise, the police car downstairs was still there. The police officer in the car was police officer Yan who took notes for Yu Wei and me yesterday. It seemed that she should have been here all night!


    This made me feel a little unbelievable. When I saw her, she saw me too. She just looked at me, and it was very bad. When I passed by, I could vaguely hear her mumbling something about taking advantage of someone''s danger.


    My face darkened and I wanted to break it off with her, but when I thought about it, the people did not fight with the officials. I broke it off with her. Thinking about it, I pretended not to hear it and turned around to leave!


    I bought two trays of small steamed buns and brought back two bowls of tofu. When I came back, that police officer Yan had already left. I raised my eyebrows and went straight upstairs. I knocked on the door and asked Yu Wei to open the door for me!


    Very soon, he opened the door for me, took the bun from my hand, ran to the side to eat, and did not mean to care about me!


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t say anything. As soon as I put down my coat, I was ready to go to the bathroom, because I had to go to the bathroom every morning, but Yu Wei suddenly screamed when he saw me. "Chen Bin, wait a minute..."


    With that said, Yu Wei couldn''t take any more time to eat. He dragged me out of the room, one foot after the other. At the same time, Yu Wei rushed in quickly and writhed. A moment later, Yu Wei ran out with his face flushed and his back against me, blocking the thing she was holding, but I saw a falling belt, which was a bra belt.


    I stifled my laughter and asked, "Can I go now?"


    Yu Wei grunted and quickly walked back to her bedroom. I laughed secretly. Yu Wei was scared of me on time, afraid that I would attack her underwear again.


    But Yu Wei thought too much. How could I do that?


    Shaking my head slowly, I walked into the bathroom. After I went to the bathroom, I quickly washed my face and wiped it with two tissues because there were no toiletries for me.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I sat on the table to eat the breakfast that belonged to me, while yu wei was a little embarrassed. After eating, she went to wash up and make up!


    I was bored. I only had less than 20 % of the battery left on my phone. I didn''t dare to play!


    In these days, people have to keep their cell phones at all times!


    So, I was waiting for Yu Wei''s makeup break to open yu wei''s computer. It was a sitting computer, and it didn''t look cheap. After I pressed the power button, I waited. The computer was still running very fast. It was much faster than my broken laptop. I bought it in my freshman year. It had been used for four years, and some of the machines had aged, but I also knew what was going on at home. So I didn''t tell my parents about changing computers.


    Yu Wei''s computer had a lot of icons, almost occupying the entire screen, looking a little messy, but I know that most people who work, computers are almost like this, because it is easy to find, but at this moment, the name of a folder attracted my attention!


    Although there are many folders on Yu Wei''s computer, most of the names are related to work, such as a certain project, a certain information cloud, but the name of this folder is entertainment, I can''t help but wonder what entertainment it is!


    So I opened this folder!


    But when I opened the folder, my eyes were going to pop out, because this so-called entertainment was actually some small movies, what made me most angry was that these small movies were my previous collection of classic small movies in the google cloud!


    "Damn, so you''re such a Yu Wei, and you told me to delete it, delete your sister!" I had a feeling of exasperation, damn it! This is definitely Yu Wei who stole it at home! Because after I opened a few, there was a buffer progress bar, and the progress bar showed traces of having seen it!


    "What are you doing? Who told you to touch my computer?" All of a sudden, Yu Wei yelled angrily and ran over at top speed to push me away, just in time to see what I was looking at.


    In an instant, Yu Wei was stunned and his face kept changing!


    "Elder sister Wei, there are plenty of poses! How are my movies?" I asked jokingly.


    Yu Wei suddenly felt as if he had stepped on a cat''s tail. He bristled and said shyly, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Who told you to use my computer? Get up!"


    "All right, all right! I get up, I get up, but to make a discussion, then I won''t ask you for the google cloud account! Can I make a copy of these movies and take them away?"


    "What movie? This is my work information. How can you touch other people''s things?"


    "Work information?" Yu Wei''s words made me happy. I looked at Yu Wei with a smile. In Yu Wei''s disbelieving eyes, I double clicked the left mouse button!


    On the time, a very loud, uh, uh, ah, ah voice echoed in the room.


    Yu Wei was stunned. A moment later, he screamed and called at me with a crazy look on his face. "Chen Bin, I killed you...!"


    "Damn it!" Yu Wei''s crazy look scared me. I didn''t expect Yu Wei''s reaction to be so intense. I won''t stop until I''m dead!


    I immediately grabbed Yu Wei''s arm. Yu Wei had fingernails. If I scratched my face, I would be disfigured!


    I hurriedly pleaded and said, "Elder sister Wei, elder sister Wei, give me a chance. I''ll just pretend I don''t know, okay? This is the work information. Can''t I just take this as the work information? Spare me this time, I swear, about you watching the movie, uh, about you reading the work information, god knows, you know I don''t know, okay?"


    However, even if I said that, Yu Wei still wouldn''t stop. If I hadn''t grabbed Yu Wei''s hand, Yu Wei would have scratched me. Yu Wei looked at me angrily. "Let me go..."


    "No, unless you don''t hit me!" For the sake of my own life, I will never let go of the furious Yu Wei, or else it would be a joke about my own life. If a woman gets angry, it would be absolutely horrible.


    "I won''t hit you, let me go!" Yu Wei glared at him, forcing himself to calm down, but judging from the way Yu Wei''s chest was heaving, I felt that Yu Wei''s words were a little dubious!


    However, this stalemate was not a solution. After a moment of hesitation, I slowly let go of Yu Wei''s hand. As expected, as soon as I let go of Yu Wei''s hand, Yu Wei took advantage of the situation and continued to hit me with my hand!


    I quickly grabbed Yu Wei''s hand again and bared my teeth, "Elder sister Wei, don''t go overboard! Hit me again and I''ll lose face!"


    "I''ll turn you upside down. I''ll fight you!" Seeing that he didn''t hit me again, Yu Wei''s anger was completely aroused, and the whole person pressed against me. However, how much strength can a woman have, coupled with my hard work during this period of time, plus that magical seventeen moves, Yu Wei''s strength, to me, is simply drizzle. No matter how hard Yu Wei tried, he couldn''t push me down.


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, you can''t beat me, and I didn''t say anything about you. Just watch a small movie. What can you do? You don''t have to beat me up!"


    "You also said that I would kick you to death...!"


    "Damn it!" My expression changed, because yuwei te''s foot was actually kicking at my life. I was so scared that my whole body trembled. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and my legs caught Yu Wei''s foot, but this time, I could clearly feel that Yu Wei''s foot was about an inch away from my life!


    "You''re crazy, you...!" I''m angry, too. I glared at Yu Wei, damn it. I''m just kidding!

 Chapter 40 In the Cinema

    When Yu Wei was yelled at by me, he was so excited that there was a hint of regret in his eyes, but more stubbornly, he stuck his neck up and said, "Who told you to mess with my things?"


    "All right, all right, all right, all right, all right!" I rolled my eyes and pushed Yu Wei away. Yu Wei knew he had gone too far. He didn''t hit me again, but he didn''t apologize to me. He looked at me and went back to the house!


    At seven o'' clock, I sent yu wei to the company. During the whole process, there was no interaction. I didn''t talk to her, and she didn''t talk to me.


    After that, I drove away to the foot of the qiulin mountain and went to the top to practice boxing!


    Although the apartment I live in is not big, it''s actually no problem to pack up and practice boxing, because Li uncle told me that there are very few techniques that are really used in actual combat. Basically, the distance between two inches is enough for people to fight in actual combat. The extra action will only waste their strength and fighters. A real master often decides the outcome or even life and death in one strike.


    However, although that is the case, there is a drawback to practicing boxing in the apartment, which is the cleanliness of the air, the narrow space, a large amount of breathing, will cause the reduction of oxygen and the increase of carbon dioxide. In this case, practicing boxing has a certain impact on the body!


    The top of the mountain was different. There was sunlight and photosynthesis on the top of the mountain. There was plenty of oxygen and the breathing was clean.


    These days, I sent yu wei to work in the morning, then went to qiulin mountain to practice boxing. After sending yu wei back at night, I practiced boxing in the apartment.


    Moreover, I find that I like this feeling. Every time I feel the comfortable feeling of sweating after practicing boxing, I have an indescribable feeling of comfort!


    I practiced boxing on the top of the mountain until noon. I went down to find a place to eat because I was hungry. After eating, I went back to the top of the mountain and practiced boxing for the whole afternoon. I didn''t go home to clean up until four in the afternoon. After that, I rested until ten past five. I drove to the company and waited for Yu Wei to get off work!


    When I arrived at the company, the company had not started to get off work yet. It was only 5: 50, and there was still ten minutes to go!


    However, I did not enter the company, because I am currently in the holiday stage after all, if I like to stroll in and out of the market at will, the impact is not good!


    So I waited in the company parking lot, anyway, every time I came to pick up yu wei, it was the same!


    Very soon, at six o'' clock, the company''s staff began to leave work on time, and my eyes began to look up. Not long after, I caught Yu Wei''s figure. Yu Wei was coming towards me as usual.


    I immediately opened the car door and smiled at Yu Wei. Although I had a little trouble with yu wei this morning, I still can''t remember this for a day! Besides, I know very well that I was the one who got into a fight with yu wei.


    However, Yu Wei seemed to remember. She looked a little cold when she met me. I smiled bitterly. This woman is really capable of holding a grudge!


    Yu Wei got in the car, I was going to drive yu wei home, but Yu Wei said at this time, "Not home first, go eat first!"


    I listened for a moment, because there was no such link in the usual, I was the one who sent yu wei home directly, but looking at yu wei''s unquestionable eyes, I knew that the protest would definitely be ineffective!


    Thinking about this, I nodded slowly and asked, "Then where are we going?"


    Then Yu Wei gave out the name of a restaurant and I drove yu wei to where!


    Yu wei ordered five dishes, four dishes and a soup, and two bottles of beer, one for me, and one for herself!


    "Sorry about this morning!" Yu Wei suddenly looked at me and said, a little confused.


    Hearing this, I was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Yu Wei was apologizing to me!


    I couldn''t help but stare blankly at Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s face turned slightly red when I looked at him, but his eyes looked at me sincerely. "Why are you still looking at me?" Are you not going to forgive me?"


    I was so annoyed by Yu Wei that I immediately reacted and said, "Elder sister Wei, what are you talking about? Nothing happened this morning!"


    Although I don''t understand what''s wrong with Yu Wei, and he''s apologizing to me, it''s definitely a good thing! How can I not give face and quickly borrow the donkey.


    Yu Wei pursed his lips and smiled. "That''s good! I salute you!"


    "No, no, no, no, elder sister Wei, I have to drive later! I won''t drink anymore. I''ll replace the bar with water!" My dad warned me not to drink or drive, and I kept that in mind.


    "Oh, nothing! Just one bottle. There''s no traffic police on this road!" Yu Wei complained.


    However, I still shook my head fiercely. Yu Wei couldn''t resist me. In the end, she didn''t insist. She drank both bottles of beer, and I was only responsible for eating. I didn''t eat when I came. I originally planned to go back to eat, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. The boss invited me to eat. Good thing!


    After dinner, I rested for about ten minutes. I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, let me take you home!"


    However, Yu Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go home today. I want to go to the movies. Can you accompany me?"


    "Watch a movie?"


    "Mmm! Watch a movie!" Yu wei nodded.


    "Elder sister Wei, it''s so late...!" I''m actually not happy to go, because I want to go back and practice boxing, this thing is actually addictive, especially when I can feel my physical strength getting stronger and stronger, this process is particularly fascinating!


    But before I could finish, Yu Wei repeated that he was going to the movies!


    Looking at the posture, I knew that I had no way to refuse!


    I secretly sighed and told yu wei to go to the movies!


    The place to watch the movie is called wancheng cinema, which is a large cinema. Because of the proximity to the university campus, this place basically becomes a gathering place for college students every night!


    But 70 % of them didn''t really want to watch a movie, they wanted to spend more time alone with their girlfriends, so that they could get through the shutdown time through the movie program, so that they could get a room with their girlfriends in a proper way!


    However, Yu Wei didn''t have so many roads here, because Yu Wei didn''t even have to deal with the dormitory, let alone the place to live!


    I was the only one who was embarrassed. Being with yu wei was just a company. I was a runner. I bought Yu Wei a drink and some snacks!


    After the whole movie, I became a total waiter! As for what I was looking at, I didn''t pay attention to it. It was just something that girls liked to see.


    So for me, the only show was sleep, but just as I was about to fall asleep, I felt Yu Wei''s hand on my leg!


    My eyelids twitched and I wondered what Yu Wei was up to tonight. Was he trying to seduce me?


    Thinking about this, I kept silent and pretended to be asleep, allowing Yu Wei''s hand to rest on my lap. However, the next moment, my heart suddenly rippled, because I found Yu Wei''s hand moving on my thigh. Originally, it was just resting quietly on my thigh, but now it''s actually moving closer to my thigh. My god, my heart is so excited. Is Yu Wei really trying to seduce me?


    I swallowed and continued to pretend to be asleep, enjoying Yu Wei''s provocation.


    Unfortunately, just when I thought that yu wei would make a further move, Yu Wei stopped, and I felt like my heart was about to break!


    I was very unwilling and hesitated for a moment. I suddenly pretended to move in my sleep and leaned against yu wei. At the same time, my hand was on Yu Wei''s leg without any trace.


    Yu Wei''s thighs suddenly tightened, and there was a soft cry in his mouth. His eyes seemed to be looking at me. I felt that way anyway, but I didn''t dare to open my eyes, nor did I dare to move my hands, as if I was sleeping subconsciously!


    Of course, I was ready to be taken away by Yu Wei, but what I couldn''t believe was that Yu Wei didn''t take my hand away, and her tight thighs began to soften!


    I couldn''t help but snicker inside. Gradually, I learned from Yu Wei''s movements. My hands began to swim a little. Yu Wei''s body suddenly tightened, but after I stopped moving, Yu Wei''s body began to recover!


    I felt especially interesting, but at the same time, my heart was in my throat. If Yu Wei knew that I was pretending to be asleep, I felt like I would die today!


    I became more and more careful. After a few times, my hand moved to Yu Wei''s waist. I touched Yu Wei''s waist for ten minutes last time. This time, I felt Yu Wei''s waist again. I was so excited that I wanted to scream!


    However, I quickly resisted, and couldn''t help but have an urge to go further!


    I swallowed and felt Yu Wei''s taut body gradually soften. I felt the opportunity come. I continued to walk upstream. I could already feel that I was about to occupy the mountain and my heart was about to jump out!


    "Ah...!" At this moment, however, I felt a sharp pain in my waist filling my whole body. Even a big man like me could not bear the pain. I cried out. Fortunately, the sound of the cinema did not stop my screams, but even so, some of the people watching the movie also whistled playfully!


    I knew that Yu Wei must have known that I wasn''t asleep and was pretending to be asleep, so he didn''t dare go overboard and pulled his hand back in frustration!


    After the movie was over, the lights above lit up. Yu Wei and I looked at each other and saw Yu Wei''s face turn red. I knew she must have known that when she touched my leg, I was pretending to sleep!


    "Hooligan...!" Yu Wei said to me with shame and anger.

 Chapter 41 Personal Protection

    "Didn''t you touch my leg too?" I wasn''t intimidated by Yu Wei''s preemptive strike. Instead, I said that I definitely didn''t take the blame for being a hooligan. At most, I could only fight back.


    Yu Wei blushed even more when he heard that. He wanted to kill me. I pretended not to see it and turned away. Yu Wei hid behind me in hatred and followed me!


    And this time, to be honest, my heart is very exciting, because I didn''t expect Yu Wei to do this, it completely overturned my understanding of Yu Wei!


    Therefore, on the way home, I always felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little ambiguous, but I felt this ambiguous and special atmosphere, especially strong, sometimes through the rearview mirror, I could look at Yu Wei, every time, Yu Wei''s face would turn red, I secretly rejoiced, I felt very interesting!


    "Hmm?" However, after I sent Yu Wei downstairs, Yu Wei and I were both confused because we found a police car parked downstairs, and the police in the car was the policewoman last night, police officer Yan!


    "Did you call the police again?" I looked at Yu Wei suspiciously and asked.


    Yu Wei shook his head and said, "I didn''t!"


    "That''s strange!" I mumbled and parked the car downstairs.


    When police officer Yan saw us coming back, he was a little happy. He pushed open the door, got out of the car and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Wait for us...!" Yu Wei and I were confused by police officer Yan''s words, but Yu Wei quickly reacted and asked enthusiastically, "Officer Yan Xue, did you come to us for what happened last night?"


    Hearing what yu wei said, it suddenly dawned on me. Neither Yu Wei nor I did anything. Obviously, Yan Xue police officer Yan didn''t come to trouble us.


    As expected, yan xue nodded and said solemnly, "Yes!"


    Yu Wei was overjoyed and asked, "Did you catch the person who broke my door last night?"


    Last night, Yu Wei was scared. Otherwise, Yu Wei would never have left me alone for the night, looking for a sense of security! Seeing that yan xue had come for this, she was suddenly overjoyed and looked at Yan Xue with joy.


    However, Yan Xue shook his head, slightly apologetic, and said softly, "Miss yu, there are some things I want to ask you and Chen Bin in person?"


    "Is it related to me?" Yan Xue''s words really surprised me, but Yan Xue was not angry, but solemnly nodded and said something about it.


    I frowned and nodded slowly. Yu Wei was also puzzled and said, "Then police officer Yan, let''s go inside and talk."


    Yan Xue agreed and followed us upstairs!


    Inside the room, Yu Wei warmly took out a drink to entertain Yan Xue. Yan xue smiled and said that she was not busy anymore. She said in a deep voice, "We might as well start talking now!"


    "Okay!" This was a matter of great concern to Yu Wei, and he had been in a state of panic for the past few days.


    "Do you know wu yong?" Yan Xue hesitated and asked. He was not only asking about Yu Wei, but also me. However, I was unfamiliar with the name wu yong, so I shook my head without hesitation and said I didn''t know!


    "I don''t know either! I don''t know this person!" Yan Xue also denied this man!


    "What about Wu Desheng? You should know this person, right?" Yan Xue asked again.


    When I heard the name, Yu Wei and I changed our faces and nodded almost at the same time. Wu Desheng was the one who almost put me in prison. How could I forget? So I told Yan Xue that I knew him! Yu Wei also said yes.


    "That''s right! But do you know that wu yong and Wu Desheng are actually the same person?" Yan Xue said solemnly.


    Hearing this, I looked at Yan Xue suspiciously. He was all alone. He changed his name a lot, but on second thought, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. Wu Desheng was already in prison. Yan Xue should not mention Wu Desheng for no reason. After thinking about this, I suddenly guessed that it had something to do with Wu Desheng!


    I wanted to ask, but Yu Wei obviously wanted to go with me. He took a step ahead of me and exclaimed, "Was it Wu Desheng last night?"


    Yan xue shook her head. "It''s not Wu Desheng, but it has something to do with Wu Desheng! Wu Desheng''s predecessor, wu yong, was a fugitive who committed a murder six years ago and escaped for six years. After plastic surgery and fingerprint melting, he became the manager of Tengda electronics three years ago under the alias wu desheng! Last time, he was sent back to prison because of an economic case. Generally, the police have some special channels for those who went to jail. We can collect blood samples to see if they have any criminal record! Because looks and fingerprints can be changed, but the blood can''t. In the end, we found out that this Wu Desheng is wu yong! But this is a digression. What I really want to say is that Wu Desheng is actually the leader of the Ming jiang city underground forces'' flying car association! The flying club is also our focus, but because they often use guerrilla tactics, and always make small mistakes and big mistakes, we can''t keep them locked up!"


    "However, it is different now. The authorities have issued a strict beating document, as long as there are similar illegal assembly organizations that pose a threat to other people''s lives and property! A heavy sentence! Last night, after a thorough investigation, we determined that it was the people of the flying car association who did it, and the reason why the flying car association attacked you was entirely because of Wu Desheng''s instructions!" Yan Xue said in a deep voice.


    "Are you talking about the motorcycle club? Are they people who ride motorcycles and do evil?" I suddenly asked because I remembered the day Yu Wei and I were attacked when we came back from the new hotel.


    "Not bad! The people of the flying club always use motorcycles as props. They are efficient, scattered and not easy to catch! How do you know?" Yan Xue looked at me strangely.


    I told Yan Xue about the attack that day when I came back from lixin hotel.


    Yan xue nodded, "Then it seems that the people from the previous flying club have already targeted you! Therefore, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible, or it will be detrimental to you!"


    "Thank you, police officer Yan!" Yu Wei said gratefully.


    However, Yan Xue did not finish his sentence. Yu Wei was grateful for it. As soon as he changed the subject, Yan Xue said awkwardly, "Miss yu, you don''t have to thank me so early! In order to catch the people of the flying club, we actually need miss yu and Mr. Chen''s cooperation! I believe you know that this matter is wu yong, which is Wu Desheng''s instructions, you should understand that Wu Desheng will not let you go! After all, he was a murderer before, and this time there was only one way to die! He will retaliate madly against you!"


    Yan Xue''s words made Yu Wei''s face suddenly change, and he became a little scared. After all, it was a woman. When it came to this kind of thing, it was more or less afraid. Although I also had some muttering in my heart, Yan Xue''s words were obviously insinuating, and I could see that yan xue said it on purpose!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but frown and say in a deep voice, "Police officer Yan, if you have anything to say, just say it! Don''t beat around the bush. I believe that if something happens to us and you know it, the police will be responsible, right?"


    Yan Xue looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t expect me to remain calm under such circumstances. He glanced at me, nodded and said, "Not bad! You''re right! Therefore, whether it''s for your own safety, or for the police to completely eradicate the flyer association! I hope that we can have a good cooperation between the police and the people! The target of the car club this time is definitely you, so after our group discussion on this case, we have decided that you can act as a bait to lure out the people of the car club, and then our police will arrest them in one fell swoop!"


    "What?" When Yu Wei heard this, his expression changed and he exclaimed, "Aren''t we going to be in danger?"


    I also sneered, because Yan Xue''s words sounded to be for our sake, to solve the case as soon as possible, but it was to use us as bait, this is simply an irresponsible fishing operation! If there was no time for rescue, Yu Wei and I would end up in danger.


    "Miss yu, don''t worry about this. We also know that this plan is dangerous for both of you, so our police are fully prepared! At the same time, I will personally act as a bodyguard to protect you and Mr. Chen!" Yan Xue said to Yu Wei and me in a serious way.


    "You?" When Yu Wei heard this, he looked at Yan Xue suspiciously, and so did I. He took a closer look at Yan Xue''s thin arms and legs! Besides the bigger chest, it doesn''t look like an eye that can be punched!


    "Mr. Chen, please show some respect!" As I looked at Yan Xue''s chest, Yan Xue''s face turned ugly and he said with an unfriendly look.


    I hit on him awkwardly and rubbed my head. At the same time, I found Yu Wei staring at me speechlessly.


    Yan xue took a deep breath, gave me a sideways glance, and then said to yu wei, "Miss yu, you can rest assured about this. I am the first woman in our bureau to compete in martial arts, and the third man in mixed martial arts! It''s enough to protect both of you. The reason why it''s so difficult to catch them is not because they''re so powerful, but because they run so fast. It can be said that they''re just a bunch of mobs, so you can rest assured!"


    Yan Xue''s face lit up with pride as he spoke, and I could not help but mutter to myself that it might be fake! But when Yu Wei heard it, he believed it and nodded his head in joy.


    In the end, we agreed to Yan Xue''s plan. Although I am not happy with this arrangement, I have to admit that this is the fastest way to resolve the crisis! Otherwise, the enemy will be dark and we will be helpless, and we will be very passive!


    "That''s great! Thank you for your cooperation, miss yu and Mr. Chen! From today onwards, until the arrest of the members of the flying car association is brought to justice, I will protect you both personally!" Yan Xue said solemnly.


    "Wait a minute, police officer Yan. What did you say?" I suddenly asked.


    Yan Xue frowned at me and said again, "I said from today onwards, I want to protect you and miss yu closely. Is there a problem?"


    "The key is how to be close?" I asked vaguely and uncertainly!


    "Of course it''s under the same roof!" Yan Xue said of course.

 Chapter 42 It Has Nothing to Do with Me

    "Under the same roof?" I looked at Yan Xue in surprise, and yan xue squinted at me and nodded faintly. "Do you have a problem?"


    "Eh!" Yan Xue''s attitude made me vaguely feel like I saw another Yu Wei. If it weren''t for what had happened to make Yu Wei afraid, it would have been impossible for me to have such a big change in my relationship with yu wei. After all, she was the boss and I was the subordinate!


    "Are you going to live with me?" Yu Wei didn''t react as strongly as I did, but his eyes lit up slightly, as if they were moving.


    Yan xue chuckled and said, "Yes, in order to protect your safety during this time, I will live with you, but you can rest assured that I will spend the money on my own!"


    "It''s okay. I don''t care! I''m just a little too happy!" Yu Wei said with a smile. As she spoke, Yu Wei even looked at me with some disdain, giving me the feeling that Yu Wei was going to kill a donkey, as if Yan Xue''s appearance had taken my place. She had completely forgotten how she begged me to stay last night, like a little pug!


    In this regard, I can only say that not only men are fickle, but women are also disdainful!


    This made me more or less unhappy in my heart, but on second thought, this is actually a good thing. Living in the same room with yu wei, it is difficult for me not to fantasize! Now that Yan Xue has replaced me, I can go home and sleep alone!


    Thinking of this, I said with a smile, "That''s good. With police officer Yan with sister wei, there''s nothing I can do! I''m going back first!"


    "Wait, Mr. Chen, you don''t seem to understand what I mean! I mean, not only am I living under the same roof as miss yu, but also you, the three of us are going to live together before the end of the race!" Yan Xue said solemnly.


    "What?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned, and so was yu wei. Yan Xue seemed unaware and explained, "Miss yu, Mr. Chen, the reason why Wu Desheng will deal with you! It was because you let him into the police station again, and now he has been sentenced to death, that is to say, his revenge on you is fatal! Therefore, you and miss yu are my personal protectors! Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    I nodded in a daze and smiled bitterly in my heart. I never thought that a person who had already been sentenced to death would be able to make me and Yu Wei both have trouble eating and sleeping.


    In the end, I didn''t try my best and stayed in Yu Wei''s awkward eyes.


    For a moment, the situation had changed from a lonely man and woman last night to two lonely men and women, but I did not dare to have any improper thoughts. Yan Xue said that she was a master, even if there was a part of bragging, it must be 70 % true. Although I practiced boxing every day during this period of time, I really did not have to catch up with others.


    Therefore, I feel that I am really bitter, with two beautiful women under the same roof, I actually have to be honest, thinking of this, I feel that I am really scared to death!


    Originally, I felt that I had an ambiguous point with Yu Wei when I was watching a movie with yu wei today. Maybe I could use it. Even if I couldn''t really do that, it would be good to take advantage of it. But now, it''s all gone!


    I always felt that this Yan Xue had been spiteful to me ever since I stole a glance at her chest, as if he wanted to beat me up, so I didn''t dare to mess around! If he really got beaten up, he wouldn''t even call the police!


    That''s why I''m afraid of Yan Xue!


    Yu Wei, on the other hand, was very enthusiastic about Yan Xue. He took out a bunch of delicious food from the house to entertain Yan Xue. Yan Xue was very reserved, but perhaps a woman was a difficult creature to understand. She didn''t know him or know him well before. In less than half an hour, she had already talked very well! But Yan Xue was still very tight-lipped, talking about things that had nothing to do with official business!


    The two of them talked, watched tv, and chatted. I couldn''t get in the way, so I told the two girls that I was going back to my room. The two girls just said "Yes" and didn''t want to talk to me, so they continued chatting, drinking drinks, eating chips and all kinds of small snacks!


    After I returned to the room, I was not idle. I definitely couldn''t practice boxing, but I could practice the seventeen movements that uncle li taught me. Pressing the seventeen movements was just like the video of yijinjing circulated on the internet, and it only needed a very small place to practice!


    So, I locked the door and practiced. The reason why I locked the door was because I didn''t want anyone to come in. Li uncle told me not to spread the 17 moves, and it was better not to let others find out. Although I don''t know why Li uncle was so careful, I think it was for my own good!


    After practicing these 17 moves more than ten times in a row, I felt numb and crisp all over my body, as if there was a surge of heat flowing through me. It was very comfortable, and even my whole body felt a sense of tightness, full of strength!


    "Is it eleven already?" I muttered to myself. After practicing my last move, I wiped the sweat off my forehead with a tissue on the table, then threw it aside, ready to rest for a while before going to bed!


    But what made me helpless was that I was not sleepy at all and couldn''t sleep. In my mind, the ambiguous situation with Yu Wei in the cinema was replayed in my mind from time to time, especially when I thought that Yu Wei was actually a sulk and touched my thigh while I was pretending to be asleep.


    And the more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep, as if I''m in a circle!


    "Hey, I''m not sleeping!" I sat up from the bed and leaned against the headboard, feeling bored to death. I took a deep breath and walked out of bed, opened the door and went to the bathroom!


    By this time, Yu Wei and Yan Xue were already asleep. From the perspective of the three bedrooms, Yu Wei and Yan Xue should be really sleeping together, which made me a little envious.


    Shaking my head slowly, I went to the toilet. After I finished booing, I was about to go back to my room to sleep when my eyes suddenly lit up because the sitting computer in Yu Wei''s living room attracted me!


    I took a peek at Yu Wei''s room and saw that the door was closed tightly. I pursed my lips. It was terrible that I had been in college for four years on Yu Wei''s computer. She robbed me like a robber!


    When I think of the hundreds of little movies that I have in my collection, I feel like I''m on fire!


    "They''re all asleep now anyway. I can''t sleep. Why don''t I...! Hehe!" My eyes lit up, and the thief lightly touched it and turned on the computer. A minute later, Yu Wei''s computer turned on. I found that the entertainment folder was still there. I couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy. I quickly clicked on a video inside and watched it!


    But I''m not stupid, how dare I play my voice blatantly, so I plugged in Yu Wei''s earpiece and put it on. For a moment, when that familiar voice and picture filled my vision and hearing, I felt like I was going to die!


    I swear, I must copy all these treasures and find an opportunity to copy them!


    I was fascinated. Although I''ve watched these videos more than once, I haven''t seen them for so many days after Yu Wei took them away. Now it''s hard to find a classic video online.


    "Da da da...!" But at this moment, I vaguely felt something was wrong, a fragrance spread from my side, my eyelids jumped suddenly, and I turned around with some uneasiness, but I saw that policewoman Yan Xue was standing right beside me, and the look on her face was very wonderful!


    "I''ll wipe!" I was so scared that I blurted it out, and then, like destroying evidence, I wanted to turn off the video, but because I was in a hurry, I suddenly stepped on the air and not only didn''t turn off the video, but I also pulled the plug of the headset.


    Yan Xue''s face was flushed red. He covered his ears and glared at me. "Shameless!"


    Yu wei ran out of the room, rubbing against her face. When she saw that I had turned on her computer again and played the video loudly, Yu Wei almost lost her breath!


    "Chen Bin, you''re going to die...!" Yu Wei was mortified and angry, and she was far more mortified than Yan Xue, because this movie was on her computer.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that my behavior was discovered by both women, I felt the urge to vomit blood. I quickly turned off the video and the computer, then looked at Yu Wei and Yan Xue guiltily and said weakly, "I''m not sleepy, I can''t sleep, I''m bored...! Don''t get me wrong, I''m actually quite serious..."


    Believe it or not, I think I have to explain, but looking at their expressions, I think my explanation, they obviously didn''t listen!


    "Chen Bin, get back in your room immediately! If you dare to come out again, I''ll turn you on. Get out of here..." Yu Wei said frantically, thinking that he had to set a password for the computer tomorrow!


    "Uh-huh, I''m going back now!" As soon as Yu Wei finished speaking, I ran back to the room in a hurry. Before I went back to the room, I saw Yan Xue''s eyes as if they were going to kill me!


    After I entered the room, I quickly closed the door and ran to bed to sleep, feeling depressed!


    And then, outside the house, Yu Wei said to Yan Xue awkwardly, "Elder sister Xue, don''t be angry. This guy is such a jerk. He scared you. I''ll teach him a lesson when I get the chance..."


    "Mmm! What a jerk! That''s a lesson!" Yan Xue echoed, grinding his teeth, but the next moment, Yan Xue suddenly looked at Yu Wei''s computer and hesitated, "Is that your computer? Then what he''s looking at, isn''t it...!"


    "Ah? Elder sister Xue, that thing has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me...!" Yu Wei didn''t expect Yan Xue to react so quickly. He waved his hand guiltily to show that it had nothing to do with him!


    The more yu wei was like this, the more strange Yan Xue''s eyes became. Yu Wei was so eager to find a crack in the ground and quickly said that he was sleepy, then he ran back to the room in small steps!

 Chapter 43 A Misunderstanding Caused by A Tissue

    Of course, Yu Wei wasn''t the only one who was embarrassed. I was the same. I was in bed, feeling depressed. I just wanted to watch a movie, so I went to sleep after watching it. How did I know that Yan Xue first found out about me and called me shameless, then Yu Wei found out about me and gave me a good beating? It made me speechless.


    The more I thought about it, the more depressed I felt. I couldn''t help but think of the time when Gu Ping and I were watching in the bedroom in the middle of the night. How could it be that we were reduced to sneaking around and getting hurt?


    I laughed bitterly and shook my head slowly. After taking a sip of water, I fell asleep. Strangely enough, I was so awake that I couldn''t sleep at all, but I fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning, but I didn''t wake up normally, but I was awakened by Yu Wei. She didn''t come in, but she knocked on my door.


    I am very angry, I am so beautiful as to say that I am on holiday now, but I have the appearance of a holiday every day, who doesn''t sleep in during the holiday, I am good, getting up earlier than a chicken every day, sleeping later than a dog.


    "Here, here, stop knocking...!" I shouted impatiently as Yu Wei continued to knock on the door. After that, I sighed and put on my coat to open the door for Yu Wei!


    "What are you doing?" After I opened the door, I asked yu wei with some displeasure!


    "Go downstairs and get some breakfast. Police officer Yan will protect us. We can''t let police officer Yan starve! Here''s the money!" Yu Wei reached out and gave me a red ticket with a head.


    "Why aren''t you going?" I rolled my eyes and asked back.


    Yu Wei heard this and smiled. "Because I''m General manager! You''re not!"


    "Damn!" I couldn''t help but swear, this is the end of the inequality!


    "Are you going?" Yu Wei directly ignored my dissatisfaction and looked at me with a half-smile, as if he had eaten me!


    What else can I say? I can only go! Therefore, I smiled bitterly and nodded to yu wei, saying, "You''re awesome, I''ll go! What are you eating?"


    "Whatever. Buy as much as you can. Just buy it for a hundred dollars!" Yu Wei said.


    After hearing this, I could only sigh in my heart that I am a rich man. I only have ten yuan for the most extravagant breakfast.


    "Okay, I got it!" I nodded to yu wei, and when Yu Wei saw this, a smug smile appeared on her lips.


    But when yu wei''s eyes inadvertently swept over the toilet paper on my bedside table, the smile on Yu Wei''s lips suddenly froze, and her face turned red all of a sudden. She scolded me with shame and anger. "Chen Bin, how can you do such a thing in my home?"


    Yu Wei''s words confused me. I didn''t know what was wrong with me. Thinking about this, I looked at Yu Wei and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What did you say about you? What are you doing?" Yu Wei pushed me away and barged into the bedroom that was temporarily mine. He pointed at the toilet paper on the bedside table that I wiped my sweat last night and questioned me!


    I was suspicious and naturally said, "Toilet paper! What''s wrong?"


    "What else? Chen Bin, it doesn''t matter if you secretly watch the video at my house. How can you still be at my house, beating... Beating...? How disgusting are you...!" Yu Wei stuttered out what he was thinking, and now if I don''t understand Yu Wei using this paper that I used to wipe my sweat last night as a paper to hit a plane, then I''m really stupid!


    I was shocked by Yu Wei''s imagination, but I felt it was necessary for me to explain it to yu wei. Otherwise, it would be too awkward. However, just as I wanted to explain it to yu wei, Yan Xue might have heard the sound of my argument with Yu Wei and walked over with a puzzled look, looking at Yu Wei and me in surprise!


    And when Yan Xue saw the used toilet paper on my bedside table, Yan Xue suddenly looked at me coldly and said, "Shameless!"


    "I''ll go!" I was going to faint. Looking at Yan Xue and Yu Wei''s almost identical expressions, I knew I was misunderstood again, but on second thought, I thought they might misunderstand me for a reason. After all, they found out about me watching the video secretly last night, and now they found out that there was a piece of paper on my bedside table that was used for some unknown reason. Because in the case of empathy, even if I encountered such a thing, it would naturally generate related associations!


    But associating is associating, how can I bear the blame!


    At this moment, in order to prove my innocence, I picked up the paper that wiped the sweat, opened it, and took it to yu wei. I swore, "This is really the paper that wiped the sweat. If you don''t believe me, look, there''s nothing in it!"


    "Ah! Bastard, take it away, I won''t look...!" Yu Wei screamed. He was so ashamed and angry that he stepped back and wanted to hit me!


    I couldn''t. I handed the paper to Yan Xue again. "Police officer Yan, you''re a police officer. Sister beaver must know this! Help me see what this is, and my innocence depends on you!" Yan Xue''s face turned green and he looked at her with an unfriendly expression. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you looking for death? It''s true that I''m a police officer, but I''m not a medical examiner. Get on my side!"


    As I spoke, I could see Yan Xue clenching his fists. If Yu Wei was just trying to hit me, then Yan Xue was ready to do it!


    I laughed bitterly, thinking that the price of fighting with Yan Xue was too high and that I had to be charged with assaulting a police officer, so I threw the used sweat paper into the trash can helplessly. Finally, I looked at Yu Wei and Yan Xue and said helplessly, "Whatever you think! Anyway, I am not afraid of the shadow slanting! I''m going to buy you breakfast!"


    I don''t want to get into trouble with Yu Wei and Yan Xue on this topic anymore, because I understand that, no matter what, this pot is mine, and I''m going to memorize it!


    So, the best option is to leave first!


    I bought breakfast at the breakfast shop near yuwei''s house. Yu Wei asked me to buy it for a hundred yuan. I was not polite. I bought it at this price.


    After buying it back, Yan Xue said he wouldn''t eat it, listing the saying that he wouldn''t take a needle and thread from the people and wouldn''t eat one meter and one oil from the people! However, in the end, when Yu Wei said that everyone made friends, Yan Xue could not refuse and ate together, but after eating, Yan Xue returned the equivalent price to Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei didn''t beat Yan Xue, so he had to accept it!


    After dinner, I wanted to go to the bathroom, but I asked Yu Wei first, "Elder sister Wei, I want to go to the bathroom. Can I come in?"


    Yu Wei blushed and glared at me. "Hurry up!"


    I smiled and nodded and walked into the bathroom with Yan Xue''s confused eyes!


    "Is he afraid of you? You even have to report to the toilet?" After I went to the bathroom, Yan Xue said interestingly.


    Yu Wei was so embarrassed that she laughed and didn''t say anything about it. She didn''t want Yan Xue to know about her underwear that I touched.


    When Yan Xue saw this, he knew that Yu Wei didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t pursue it again and again!


    Ten minutes later, under Yu Wei''s urging, after going to the bathroom, Yu Wei blamed me for the delay.


    After that, Yu Wei snuggled in. Seeing this, I secretly laughed. No matter what beautiful women are or not beautiful, people eat grains, they can''t avoid eating, drinking and sleeping!


    This time, after eating and unloading, I felt refreshed and sat on the sofa of yuwei''s house, waiting for Yu Wei to freshen up, make up, and then send yuwei to work!


    Yan Xue, on the other hand, was fiddling with his cell phone and swiping his wechat friend circle. From where I was standing, I could see Yan Xue''s body in full view!


    Yan Xue''s thighs were very long and well-proportioned, not much worse than yu wei''s, and because he was wearing a police uniform, he felt more heroic!


    In particular, that pair of big eyes, especially eye-catching!


    "Look again, dig your eyes out!" Just when I thought my behavior was very obscure, Yan Xue suddenly put down his cell phone and looked at me with an unfriendly expression. It suddenly dawned on me that everything I did was what Yan Xue expected.


    I hit on him and scratched my head awkwardly. "I didn''t, police officer Yan, you misunderstood... I feel like you misunderstood me!"


    "Really? You feel wrong! I don''t misunderstand you! I''ve seen a lot of lewd men like you!" Yan Xue''s tone was very cold and directly defined me as a lewd man!


    I was stunned and speechless, "Police officer Yan, that''s a bit harsh! I''m not being obscene! Watching video is actually a kind of culture, a kind of enlightenment, and education! As for that piece of paper this morning, it was really just me wiping sweat!"


    Can you shut up now? If you want to be beaten, please continue!" In the end, Yan Xue said to me this way, and at the same time, his eyes looked very unkind, his teeth grinding.


    I gulped and thought to myself that Yan Xue had a really big temper! I figured if I bothered her about this topic again, yan xue would probably really beat me up!


    Therefore, I quickly changed the topic, but for a moment I really didn''t know what to say, so I couldn''t help but smile bitterly!


    But suddenly, I remembered something, so I looked more serious and said to yan xue, "Police officer Yan, can I ask you a serious thing?"


    Yan Xue looked at me deeply for three seconds, and when he saw that I didn''t look like I was about to say anything, his expression softened slightly, "What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask you, who was that male police officer who was interrogating me with you last time and taking my statement?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Yan Xue frowned and was puzzled.

 Chapter 44 Right Now

    "Nothing but curiosity? Just asking!" I said to Yan Xue with a smile. Although I really want to know who the male police officer who played with me is, I can''t tell Yan Xue why! Because I think it''s enough to get that person''s name from Yan Xue. The deeper reason is to let Yan Xue know. After all, he is a colleague, and I am a worse person than others!


    "Since you''re curious, don''t ask! You''d better not interfere in the affairs of the police! Unless...!"


    "Unless what?" I asked subconsciously.


    When Yan Xue saw this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and played with it, "Unless you tell me, why do you want to know his name?"


    "I, I have a female colleague who likes him, so she wants me to ask for his name!" I came up with such a reason in a hurry, and I think this reason is not bad, men and women love, it will not be allowed!


    "He has the same surname as you, chen minghui!" Yan Xue finally told me the name of the male police officer. I nodded thoughtfully and thanked Yan Xue with a smile. Yan Xue said yes and then asked me if there were any more questions. If not, shut up!


    Hearing Yan Xue''s straightforward and simple words, I laughed bitterly. For a moment, I thought to myself how much this woman hated me. She just watched a movie!


    In this regard, I can only attribute it to the world of women I don''t understand, just like Yu Wei, who usually pretended to be a saint to me, but secretly took my little video and didn''t give it to me.


    None of these phenomena can be understood by a man like me!


    Shaking my head slowly, I put all these thoughts behind me and stretched a little. While Yu Wei was putting on makeup, I went back to my bedroom to get some sleep in at least 15 to 20 minutes.


    In the end, Yu Wei came to wake me up and said angrily, "What are you sleeping for? Sleep at night, sleep during the day! You''re so free or you can just cancel your vacation and go straight to work!"


    Yu Wei''s words scared me so much that I jumped out of bed. Damn, this woman knows that I''m on vacation. She drives me around every day and doesn''t pay for it. Now she wants to go back on her word and cancel the vacation. That''s too much!


    "No, elder sister Wei, you said I had a holiday these days, so I had to find time to send you home from work every day! I used to get up at seven when I was at work, but now I can get up at six, and you want to wipe out the holiday for me. Elder sister Wei, you are a little unkind!" I protested cautiously. Yu Wei looked at me with a frown. Fortunately, in the end, Yu Wei didn''t mention that he had canceled my vacation, which made me a little relieved!


    If I cancel my vacation, I won''t have time to practice boxing again, especially in the face of the crisis of the racing club. If my skills can improve by a point, it is a guarantee of a point!


    "Let''s go! Elder sister Wei, it''s time to go to work! I said to Yu Wei with a smile, further eliminating Yu Wei''s act of coming up with a plan and keeping my vacation!


    "I''ll go with you!" However, just as I was about to send yu wei to work, Yan Xue suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to Yu Wei and me.


    I was a little stunned, but Yu Wei seemed to have known about it a long time ago. There was no objection. At once, I guess it was Yan Xue who told Yu Wei last night. After all, it was normal for Yan Xue and Yu Wei to say something I didn''t know when they were sleeping in the same bed!


    And seeing that Yu Wei himself agreed, I naturally won''t refute. Anyway, there are enough seats in the car, let''s go together!


    Just like that, I drove yu wei to the company!


    After arriving at the company, Yu Wei was undoubtedly very safe, and I was eager to practice boxing, so I told Yu Wei that I was leaving first, and that I would pick her up before the company finished work at night. Yu Wei agreed!


    So I was ready to leave and go to qiulin mountain to practice boxing, but to my surprise, Yan Xue said he wanted to follow me and protect my safety. I frowned and said, "Police officer Yan, just protect elder sister Wei! I can guarantee my own safety!"


    "No! Miss yu''s safety in the company is not low, but if you leave alone, it will be very dangerous! I have an obligation to protect you and miss yu! This is my job and my responsibility. Please don''t make it difficult for me!" Formulaic words came out of Yan Xue''s mouth. No matter how much I rejected Yan Xue, Yan Xue refused. In the end, I had to bring Yan Xue to Qiulin mountain with me!


    Yan Xue was puzzled that I would come to qiulin mountain. "What are you doing here?"


    I told yan xue truthfully that I came to practice boxing. Yan Xue looked at me in surprise and asked me if you knew kung fu!


    I nodded, but I didn''t dare to be too arrogant. I just told her that I had just dabbled in the game!


    Yan xue became interested and said with a smile, "Let''s have a competition then!"


    "No more! I''m a newbie. Can''t I just admit defeat?" I don''t accept Yan Xue''s challenge, because I don''t think I can beat Yan Xue at the moment, and when I look at Yan Xue''s eyes when she says this, I feel that she''s not at ease. Most likely, she wants to use the opportunity to learn from each other to beat me up!


    So how could I just move forward like a fool!


    What''s more, this thing doesn''t look good in any way. Even if I win, what can I do to Yan Xue? If I lose, it will be even worse.


    Therefore, in the end, I tactfully rejected Yan Xue''s bad intentions and practiced the foot-punching technique alone. Although Li uncle had already taught me the Flip Fist, there was a way that I could not master more than one. In these days, I already had some knowledge of foot-punching. If I switched to practice the Flip Fist at this time, it would undoubtedly be an extra effort. It would be better if I studied the foot-punching thoroughly. It''s not too late to practice the Flip Fist again!


    "So you''re talking about boxing as a routine?" Seeing that I was on the boxing rack, Yan Xue''s eyes flashed with contempt. She said that the boxing rack looked good, but in fact, it was all flowery and had no practical significance. She also advised me not to practice. If I really wanted to practice, I might as well practice some intercept boxing and taekwondo.


    In this regard, I don''t care. If I hadn''t seen Li uncle''s strength before, I might have held an attitude with Yan Xue, thinking that these traditional martial arts are all pretentious, but since I saw Li uncle''s strength, I realized that none of these traditional martial arts are simple. Yan xue would think that these traditional martial arts are pretentious, it must be because Yan Xue certainly doesn''t know. These traditional martial arts are divided into fighting and practicing methods! What she knew was that all she saw was practice!


    However, I didn''t show Yan Xue how to poke his feet again and again. After all, I''m not familiar with it. I don''t have a story where I can''t walk when I see a woman.


    I''ve been practicing for the whole morning. Because of Yan Xue, I can''t practice the seventeen moves. My physical strength is exhausted very quickly, and the effect is not as good as before!


    This makes me really think that Yan Xue''s existence is a trap for my teammates! But she thought it was to protect me that she didn''t look like this, and I also felt very helpless!


    With this in mind, I only hope that this incident will end soon. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to have my own personal time in the future!


    Besides, Li uncle told me that kung fu is not going to go back in a day. I don''t want to be strangled to death just because it takes me so long to get a feeling!


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for lunch. I greeted Yan Xue, who was already falling asleep, and went down the mountain. The snow took a deep breath and nodded slowly. We went down the mountain. Then I went to a small restaurant with her and ordered some food and rice to eat!


    However, Yan Xue still adhered to the principle of aaa, which made those who misunderstood that yan xue and I were boyfriend and girlfriend, kept complaining to me, and even went up to talk to Yan Xue!


    Because Yan Xue didn''t wear a police uniform for the time being in order to protect himself more conveniently! It was a looser blouse, although it didn''t show any color, but because Yan Xue may have been exercising all year round, his body was very well-proportioned, even if the blouse was loose, it couldn''t hide it. Yan Xue''s proud posture!


    Even when I was eating, I peeked a few times! However, I learned these skills and did not let Yan Xue catch me! I can''t help but feel very happy!


    "Did you ask miss yu for leave just to practice this kind of trick boxing?" This time, Yan Xue asked me hesitantly. I nodded and said yes!


    In this regard, Yan Xue shook his head slowly, looking like a fool, which made me very depressed!


    However, I am too lazy to tell yan xueduo that when I am really trained to poke my feet, it will not be like this!


    In the afternoon, I went to Qiulin mountain to practice boxing again, and yan xue continued to accompany me. In the end, I didn''t know if Yan Xue couldn''t stand it or what. He stopped me and said to me, "If you keep practicing like this, even if you practice for a month, it may not work! This is a time of crisis. I see that your physical strength and physique are not bad. Why don''t I teach you a few moves to catch? At the crucial moment, when you are caught by surprise, it can come in handy. How about that?"


    "Catch!" My face lit up slightly. Yan xue was a police officer, and the police''s grappling skills were actually very good. Street fighting was very practical and easy to learn! If I could learn two moves to catch, it would be beneficial to me but not harmful to me!


    Thinking of this, I nodded and said to yan xue, "Thank you so much!"


    When Yan Xue heard this, he looked at me with a half-smile. When he saw that I was a little hairy, he coughed softly and said faintly, "You''re welcome! The better you are, the easier it will be for me to protect you, and everyone will benefit! I think we should start! Right now...!"

 Chapter 45 What A Big Snake!

    Yan Xue''s enthusiasm made me mutter in my heart. I always felt something was wrong, but I really wanted to learn Yan Xue''s grasp, so I hesitated and nodded slowly!


    Yan Xue smiled and gave me a hook. "Attack me!" Attack at will!"


    I said yes, but I didn''t use the attack method of poking my foot. Instead, I casually punched Yan Xue!


    Because it was a test, I didn''t use much force, because I was worried that if Yan Xue''s skills were wet, then I would become an assailant. This crime would be enough to eat in prison for a few years or even decades!


    However, it turned out that my worries were superfluous. Yan Xue''s skills were indeed very strong. When I punched out, Yan Xue easily blocked it. After blocking it, Yan Xue said faintly, "No need to keep your hands. This one is ready! Do your best next time!"


    I nodded, took a deep breath, and prepared to do my best with this one, but just as I was about to make a move, my face changed slightly, because I found a glint of banter in Yan Xue''s eyes!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel my scalp numb, and the movement of my hand stopped! Yan Xue frowned slightly. "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you do it?"


    I coughed softly and said, "Wait a minute, police officer Yan. Can I call you elder sister Xue?"


    Yan Xue frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "That''s it! Elder sister Xue, I think if there was any misunderstanding between us, don''t take it to heart. I apologize to you here! I like making friends very much. Elder sister Xue, if you don''t mind, I can be your brother in the future. Do you think so?"


    Yan Xue looked at me with a half-smile. "You''re quite smart...!"


    "Damn it!" Yan Xue''s words sounded like thunder to me, and I immediately understood that my guess was not wrong. Yan Xue really wanted to take this opportunity to beat me up.


    This made my forehead sweat and I said, "Elder sister Xue, what is that? I don''t think capture is suitable for me! I''d better not learn! Traditional martial arts is actually quite good. I have practiced it myself."


    After saying that, I suddenly don''t want to practice any more capture in my heart. Li uncle is like a god of war in my heart. Is that kung fu comparable to this little girl Yan Xue?


    "Stop! If I let you learn, you can learn. There''s no such nonsense! For the sake of your apology, I won''t take the opportunity to beat you up! And do you want to be protected by a woman when you''re in danger?" Yan Xue questioned me.


    I shook my head. "Of course not! But I think I should be able to protect myself now!"


    I can''t believe a woman''s words right now. Although Yan Xue has promised not to beat me now, who knows if she will keep her promise in a while!


    "Really? Do you really think these traditional routines are better than modern free combat and sanda? If you don''t believe me, you might as well try it with me!" Yan Xue looked at me with burning eyes.


    Not to mention, this proposal of Yan Xue really made me feel a little moved. Since I met Li uncle, it''s been a week since I practiced boxing, and because uncle li passed me the seventeen moves that were quite magical, my strength is almost the same as I was in the past, but I don''t have the same muscles as before, but even so, combined with the foot-punching technique uncle li taught me, I also feel that my skills are now better than mine. It used to be much stronger!


    Thinking about this, I nodded my head fiercely.


    Yan Xue looked at me in an aggressive manner. "Let''s go!"


    As he spoke, before I could react, Yan Xue moved. He moved like a rabbit and punched me in the stomach with a soft drink.


    "Are you cheating?" I rubbed my stomach, which was hurt by Yan Xue, and bared my teeth.


    "In actual combat, it''s always a matter of moments. There''s no time for you to prepare! I''m just giving you a reminder! The real power is at the back!" Yan Xue shook his little white fist and smiled faintly.


    "Okay! Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Yan Xue frowned and laughed as he blocked my leg, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    "But you can''t just do it with a lot of strength!" As soon as the conversation turned, Yan Xue suddenly withdrew. My kick was empty and my strength was released. However, at this moment, Yan Xue suddenly turned around and rushed back. A punch hit me in the chest and pushed me back. At the same time, Yan Xue grabbed my arm with her back and grabbed it. She wrapped my arm around my back and squeezed her hand on my shoulder. The burning diamond was heartbroken.


    But I didn''t shout out. I took the opportunity to swing a scorpion''s tail and kick Yan Xue like a scorpion''s barb. This was a middle three way shot. The target was Yan Xue''s back. As long as he could kick Yan Xue''s back, Yan Xue couldn''t catch me anymore. But I underestimated Yan Xue. Although Yan Xue let go of my hand, the next moment, she caught my leg and threw me to the ground! And because yan xue was grabbing my knuckles, I couldn''t use my strength, so I was stopped by Yan Xue!


    It was only then that I realized that Yan Xue was so strong. Whoever dares to marry him in the future, who wants to fight with his wife and quarrel with her, must think about it!


    "How is it?" Yan Xue will proudly ask me, and I am also very impressed with yan xue said: "Awesome! But can you let me go? It hurts!"


    I looked at Yan Xue weakly, and Yan Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. "If you weren''t so lewd, you''d be fine!"


    "I am more than good! I am a good person! Besides, where am I lewd?" After Yan Xue let me go, I rubbed my arms and legs that were in pain from Yan Xue''s capture and smiled bitterly.


    "Hmph!" Yan Xue snorted and looked at me scornfully. "You know it yourself!"


    I smiled bitterly again. "I know. You must have thought so because I watched a video last night, right? Actually, I''m telling you, it''s nothing. I don''t believe you haven''t seen it?"


    "I didn''t!" Yan Xue said without hesitation, but the slight blush on his face proved that Yan Xue was lying. I secretly laughed. It turns out that this thing not only has a market for men, but also for women!


    However, I did not stay too long on this matter, otherwise Yan Xue would be annoyed later, and in the end, it was me who was unlucky!


    So I changed the subject and asked Yan Xue, "Elder sister Xue, what do you think of my current skills?"


    "Just so-so! It shouldn''t be a problem to hit three or five people!" Yan Xue hesitated.


    "What if the other party holds a knife?" I asked again.


    Yan Xue curled his lips. "You will die every minute!"


    I laughed bitterly and thought to myself that Yan Xue was really rude!


    I shook my head slowly. After resting for a while, I started practicing again, and yan xue was probably fighting with me for the purpose of protecting myself, but I was basically the one who was beaten! However, I can clearly feel that under the feeding of Yan Xue, my progress has improved very quickly! Even Yan Xue couldn''t help but feel a little different about me!


    She smiled and said, "Interesting! I didn''t expect you to improve so fast. I''ll train you well in the next few days. When the people from the flying club come, you can still protect yourself. I don''t have to worry about it!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. Li uncle left. These days, my boxing practice was actually closed door. Although I felt that there was progress, I didn''t know whether it was strong or not, but now with Yan Xue feeding me, I could feel what was lacking in me, which was equivalent to finding a good opponent for myself.


    So I immediately said, "Thank you so much, elder sister Xue! From now on, you will be my godsister!"


    "Get lost!" I had a warm heart, but I didn''t know that when I finished, Yan Xue''s face turned black and glared at me. I immediately realized that this name was ambiguous and could not help but smile. Yan Xue gave me another hard look!


    Until 4: 30 in the afternoon, Yan Xue and I were ready to go down the mountain and leave. However, just as I was packing up the water that was left on the top of the mountain, Yan Xue suddenly screamed.


    I was startled and quickly turned around to see what was going on, but then I saw Yan Xue rush towards me with a look of panic. He jumped onto me, his legs on my waist, and for a moment he was warm and soft. Yan Xue''s chest was almost in my sight, and the faint scent of the incense was drilling into my nose!


    I was a little blindfolded and excited, wondering if Yan Xue wanted to have a primitive creation movement with me on this beautiful mountain top? I really agree!


    However, this joy did not last long. Yan Xue''s screams almost pierced my eardrums. "Snake, there''s a snake...!"


    As Yan Xue spoke, he held my neck tightly, as if tears were about to fall out!


    I was yelled at by yan xue, but when I realized it, I quickly looked at the place Yan Xue was pointing at. After all, snakes are not fun!


    But the next moment, I was stunned. There was no snake at the place Yan Xue was pointing at. It was actually an abandoned pipe, but it might have been rotten for a long time. In addition to the mud, it looked a little similar to the color of a snake!


    Yan xue must have misunderstood and thought it was a snake!


    I couldn''t help but chuckle. I didn''t expect Yan Xue to be so skilled that he was afraid of snakes!


    "Did you see...?" Yan Xue''s nervous legs wrapped around my waist and didn''t dare to get down. His eyes were even tighter, and his body seemed to be trembling. Especially those legs, they almost made me spurt blood!


    Thinking about it, if I told Yan Xue the truth, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to stay in this state with Yan Xue? Therefore, I lied and said, "Yes, what a big snake!"

 Chapter 46 Stop Right There!

    "Then get rid of it! Hurry up...!" Yan xue heard me say this, and her legs were even stronger. She did not feel how indecent this movement was. I took a deep breath and thought to myself who would get Yan Xue in the future, and I would definitely die comfortably!


    "Don''t move! This snake will attack a moving object, and it won''t bite us as long as we don''t move! Let''s stay in this position for a while!"


    "Mm-hmm, I''m not moving, I''m not moving...!" Yan Xue nodded her head fiercely!


    About two minutes later, Yan Xue asked, "Did it leave?"


    "No! It should be soon!"


    "What, you haven''t left yet?" Yan Xue subconsciously looked back, and after seeing Yan Xue''s action, I secretly said that it was not good. If Yan Xue saw that it was actually a broken pipe, he had to kill me. At this moment, I was in a hurry and hugged Yan Xue''s head, not allowing Yan Xue to turn back. Don''t touch me!"


    "This little movement!" Yan Xue''s coquettish voice would reach my ears, and with Yan Xue and I in this special position, I suddenly felt a feeling of blood spurting out!


    I feel like I can''t do this anymore. Otherwise, when I react later, Yan Xue will definitely find the problem and reveal the truth. Once the truth is revealed, not only will my good impression with Yan Xue disappear on this day, but even myself will probably disappear. After all, where is Yan Xue''s skill? I am no match at all!


    So I held on to it, hugged it for another minute, and then said to Yan Xue, "Elder sister Xue, the snake is gone! Will you come down?"


    "Did you really leave?" Yan Xue asked nervously.


    "Mmm! He''s really gone!" I said with certainty.


    Yan Xue heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. At the same time, he realized how indecent our posture was. His face became awkward and he let go of me with some embarrassment. He looked at me and said, "I''m sorry, thank you..."


    "Hey, it''s okay! It''s my honor to have the chance to protect you, elder sister Xue. It''s getting late. Let''s go down the mountain! It would be bad if we didn''t run into snakes again!" I fooled Yan Xue into saying that this was why I didn''t want Yan Xue to stay here so that Yan Xue wouldn''t find out that I was lying to her and taking advantage of her!


    Yan Xue, on the other hand, seemed really afraid of snakes. Even if he hadn''t seen them, his face turned a little pale when he heard me say that. He nodded quickly and walked away with me!


    I thought this was the end of the story, but I didn''t know that Yan Xue had just taken two steps when he suddenly let out a light sigh and looked down the water pipe with a frown!


    Seeing this, my eyelids twitched and I cried out that I was going to be bad. I quickly said to Yan Xue, "Sister, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Wait for me for a while. I think something''s wrong? Don''t go yet...!" While speaking, Yan Xue left me alone and went to investigate.


    "Oh no!" Seeing this scene, my heart began to beat violently, and I swallowed nervously. Although I was wondering where Yan Xue would have the courage, I couldn''t not leave. Now, when I saw that Yan Xue was not far from the water pipe, I took a step down the mountain first!


    A moment later, Yan Xue''s furious voice sounded behind me!


    "Son of a bitch, stop right there...!"


    "I''m going. I said I was afraid of snakes! Something''s going to happen!" Hearing Yan Xue''s angry voice, I went down the mountain faster, and Yan Xue was chasing me behind me. I didn''t dare to stop all the way down the mountain!


    I thought Yan Xue must be a little tired after such a long chase. He could listen to me and say a few words. How did he know that just as he got off the mountain, Yan Xue kicked me in the butt!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you and me...!" Yan Xue was so ashamed and angry that she was so angry at the thought of being taken advantage of by a broken water pipe. Especially when she thought of the ugly posture between me and him, she wanted to die. Before she wanted to die, she wanted to kill me first!


    I got a kick in my ass from Yan Xue. I staggered and almost fell. I quickly raised my hands and surrendered. "Elder sister Xue, don''t do it yet. Listen to me!"


    "What the hell are you trying to explain! Come here and let me punch you again. I can make things clear with one punch!" Yan Xue said viciously, as if he had forgotten that she wanted to protect my personal safety. This time, she looked as if she was an undercover agent trying to kill me!


    I know, this is a big deal. In a flash, I was thinking of a way to calm Yan Xue down!


    I tentatively said, "Elder sister Xue, if I were to say that I was actually scared by that broken pipe, I thought it was really a snake at first, but in order to make you feel at ease, I didn''t have the confidence to read it. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" To my surprise, I thought that yan xue would directly say that she didn''t believe me, but this actually said that she didn''t believe me, and I was delighted at once. But the next moment, I realized that this was Yan Xue''s plan to slow down. Just when I felt relaxed for the success of this reason, Yan Xue suddenly rushed at me with one swift step, and a fist hit me in the face. A fiery cheek shot hit me in the face!


    Yan Xue looked at me coldly. "I believe you, big head! If you dare to do it again, I will teach you a lesson if you fail!"


    "Hurry up and drive!" In the end, Yan Xue said to me fiercely. As he spoke, he got into the car with an ugly face and went to the back!


    I rubbed the swollen half of Yan Xue''s face, not sure whether to cry or laugh. This was a great bargain. I hugged and hugged Yan Xue when he was weak, but now, this punch was painful enough!


    Shaking my head slowly, I smiled bitterly and sat in the driver''s seat. This electric cannon could only be shot for nothing!


    The atmosphere in the car was a little solemn, and Yan Xue was still staring at me in a daze, as if if if I were not the target of protection, today next year would definitely be my anniversary.


    I looked at the car and asked, "Elder sister Xue, are you hungry? I''ll buy you something delicious!"


    Yan Xue ignored me, and I asked in disbelief, "Are you thirsty?"


    Yan Xue spoke, glanced at me, and said faintly, "I don''t want to hit you right now. You''d better shut up and keep talking if you want to.! I really want to see if your face is hard or my fist is hard!"


    There was a sense of threat as I spoke. I stopped talking, but I hesitated and asked, "Elder sister Xue, don''t be angry. Where are we going now?"


    If it was me, this would be the end of my boxing practice. Naturally, I would go home and take a shower first. But now that I have another Yan Xue, I can''t go home and take a shower first, leaving Yan Xue alone!


    "Go straight to pick up miss yu!" At last, Yan Xue didn''t turn a deaf ear to me on this matter, but I could hear that his tone was still very bad. I was still talking to him and regretted it. I knew I wouldn''t have taken advantage of those two and a half points earlier, and I was just over addicted. Now it''s a good thing that Yan Xue kicked me and electrocuted me for these two and a half points, and I still have to bear Yan Xue. It''s not worth it!


    But at this point, time can''t go back. Even if I regret it, it''s too late. Right now, I shook my head, sighed, and drove to Tengda electronics!


    When I got to Tengda electronics, it was only 5: 10. I really couldn''t stand the feeling of being in a tiger''s den with Yan Xue in the car. I found a reason and ran into the company. Yan Xue didn''t let me go and followed me until I entered Yu Wei''s office!


    At this moment, Yu Wei was working in the office. When she saw that it was Yan Xue and me, a smile appeared on her lips. But when yuwei saw that my face seemed to be swollen, Yu Wei was slightly stunned and looked at Yan Xue and me suspiciously!


    "Your face...?" Yu Wei pointed at my face and asked doubtfully.


    "Oh, I did!" I said without hesitation, not saying that I was beaten by Yan Xue, but I thought I would be fine if I said that, but I didn''t expect Yan Xue to be very disrespectful to me. Just as I finished, Yan Xue said, "He lied!"


    "Oh? Elder sister Xue, what happened to him?" Yu Wei asked curiously.


    "I did! Because he owes it!" Yan Xue freely admitted it. I was embarrassed to hear it. Yu Wei looked at Yan Xue and me in surprise and asked, "Chen Bin, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing happened. It''s my fault. It''s me...!"


    "If you dare to say it, this is your burial ground!" I was already ready to confess my evil deeds to yu wei. How could I know that Yan Xue suddenly threatened me, which made me feel like a sore egg? I felt a little speechless. Since I didn''t want to say it, why did I have to do it so badly just now?


    However, in the end, I still didn''t dare to say it. In fact, I was more afraid of Yan Xue''s indiscriminate beating than of Yu Wei''s verbal and written criticism! When someone hit me, I practiced my kung fu and had a chance to fight back. I was beaten by Yan Xue. If I wanted revenge, I would attack the police. I couldn''t bear the responsibility!


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Yan Xue''s eyes finally eased a little. Yu Wei was stunned. While she was curious, she felt a little sour in her heart. Even yu wei didn''t know why. It was as if his beloved toy had been snatched away!


    Yu Wei was amused by this and shook his head slowly. Yu Wei smiled and said, "Elder sister Xue, no matter why you hit Chen Bin, I support your decision, because he really... Owes a lot!"

 Chapter 47 She Can Be Used by You

    "Why should I owe it?" Yu Wei''s words made me angry. I bared my teeth at yu wei, but my behavior was like a fool, and my expression was already in place. Unfortunately, Yu Wei didn''t care about me. He didn''t even look at me. There''s no reason for that, elder sister Xue, don''t you think?"


    "Yes!" Yan Xue replied faintly, and at the same time, he gave me a sideways glance, as if I had dared to say no and let me go to pieces!


    I smiled bitterly. Considering that I couldn''t beat Yan Xue and wasn''t as high as Yu Wei, I could only sigh helplessly in the end, hoping that my life would return to peace soon! And what kind of trouble would it be? If you want to come, come quickly. Don''t dawdle. It''s already disturbing my normal life!


    I now feel that my life is going to follow the water to the fire. After a week''s leave, I have to go out to buy breakfast every morning, then drive yu wei to work, and send yu wei off at night! Although living under the same roof, I didn''t take any advantage of it. Every night, I couldn''t sleep. If it went on like this, I felt like I had to hold my breath.


    I was thinking about this in my mind, and time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was 5: 50. I was a little thirsty, so I prepared to go to the lounge to get some drinks and ask yu wei and yan xue if they wanted them!


    Yu Wei said she didn''t want it and asked me to bring back some drinks for yan xue. I nodded, nodded, left Yu Wei''s office and went to the lounge. After entering the lounge, I picked up a glass of red bull drink from the table mountain and drank it. I felt very thirsty. At the same time, I took a piece of wangwang snow cake and put it in my mouth to eat. Because I practiced boxing for an afternoon and let yan xue torture me for so long, I''m really hungry!


    "Supervisor!" However, just as I was happily eating, a delicate voice sounded from behind me!


    When I looked back, I saw a petite woman walking in with a smile. This was Fang Xiaona.


    The moment I saw Fang Xiaona, my eyes lit up. This is a little bitch! Although in my heart, I don''t like this kind of woman who will do anything to achieve her goal, but talking to such a woman is not without any fun, at least because the other party has a clear purpose, so there is no need to have so many scruples when doing things and talking to her.


    "It''s you?" I pretended to be serious and said to xiao na.


    Fang Xiaona quickly smiled and nodded. Her smile was restrained and she walked towards me. She was so close to me that she wanted to stick to me. I secretly laughed. Although Fang Xiaona was not a beautiful woman, she was not ugly. Most importantly, she was very open. I wondered if fang xiaona could help me become a real man because I felt that, Fang Xiaona, this woman, would never care about this in order to get a promotion!


    "Supervisor, I haven''t seen you for days! Where have you been?" Fang Xiaona''s voice twisted and turned, and he said to me tenderly. As he spoke, Fang Xiaona rubbed against me intentionally or unintentionally. This feeling of nothingness made me secretly happy!


    I didn''t look the same. I let Fang Xiaona whine and said, "I have something to do these days. I took a few days off from General manager. I have something important to report to General manager today! That''s why I came over!"


    "Oh! I see. I thought something happened to you. I''m so worried!" Fang Xiaona spoke to me as if I was worried about you. I laughed in secret, but at the same time, I felt a sense of emotion in my heart. It''s good to have power in a man''s hands.


    "What are you looking for me for? It''s supposed to be work time. You shouldn''t be here, should you?" I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile. Although it was called the lounge, it was only open to ordinary employees during lunch break. Only department management personnel could come during working hours! It was obviously inappropriate for fang xiaona to appear here at this time!


    When Fang Xiaona heard this, a blush appeared on her face. "They just went to the toilet and saw you come in, so I came in...! I wanted to report something to the supervisor...!" The more she spoke, the more shy Fang Xiaona looked. Her delicate tone made people feel like they were eating their fingers!


    Thinking about the rising heat under the same roof as Yu Wei these days, I secretly gulped!


    However, this is the company, and I can''t do anything to Fang Xiaona, so I didn''t let myself act so weak, as if I couldn''t walk when I saw a woman! However, I didn''t have a straight face and looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile. "Really? I wonder what you want to report to me?"


    Didn''t you say the other day that you wanted to see how they behaved? So these days, they have been doing well! He had a good relationship with several competent clerks and told them that he was in charge of you! Like me, they all have an idea of turning to the supervisor! "Fang Xiaona said in a coquettish voice, one mouthful at a time. At first, I thought it was quite tasty, but this time, I felt a little harsh, so I coughed softly and said with a smile," speak well!"


    Fang Xiaona''s face changed slightly, but when he saw that I was not unhappy, he breathed a sigh of relief, straightened up, and looked much more serious. It was more comfortable for me to look at it this way!


    And what xiao na reported to me, I know that this is Fang Xiaona showing me her ability! As an old employee, she does have the ability to incite other employees at the same level! But I also know very well that she did not say this to me to focus on introducing the clerks she had brought in for me, but to deliberately highlight her own abilities so that she could buy me the position of Li Guifang before her, which I know very well!


    Therefore, I smiled at fang xiaona. "You did a good job! But I won''t be coming to the company for the next few days. Bear with me. When I return to the company, I will definitely recommend you to become a personnel specialist and replace Li Guifang directly!"


    "Thank you, supervisor!" Fang Xiaona''s eyes were filled with joy. I saw it in my eyes, and then smiled, "But then again, you have to work hard these days. And you have to be familiar with not only what you have to do, but also what you have to do in Li Guifang''s position! That way, I''ll be sure to put you directly in that position! Iron needs to be hard on its own, if even you


    If it''s not hard, I''ll give you a hand! It''s a lot of work, don''t you think? "


    "I will do my best, supervisor!" Fang Xiaona said to me solemnly and solemnly!


    I smiled and nodded. Looking at the time when it was almost time to get off work, xiao na said, "It''s almost time to get off work. Go back!"


    "Mmm!" Fang Xiaona grunted, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she still looked at me in a delicate way. I was puzzled and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "That supervisor, what else do you need me to do besides work?" As he spoke, Fang Xiaona buried his head in his chest like an ostrich. His ears were red, and his body was leaning towards me intentionally or unintentionally.


    I cursed at the slut, but it felt really comfortable, but I also knew the limits. If anyone found out about it here, it would not be good. Thinking about it, I gently pushed Fang Xiaona away and asked with a half-smile, "What else do you want to do?"


    "Oh, supervisor, you''re so bad, you know...!" Fang Xiaona gave me a coquettish look. I laughed and shook my head. "I don''t know!"


    "Oh, supervisor, they''re ignoring you... You''re too bad...!" Fang Xiaona stamped his foot in shame and anger, lightly punched me in the chest, and then walked away with a twist and a quick step!


    Looking at Fang Xiaona''s departing figure, I smacked and thought to myself that if I really couldn''t, I would end my first life with Fang Xiaona!


    As I thought about it, I grinned and laughed! Pick up two cans of red bull on the table and return to Yu Wei''s office!


    It was less than three minutes before work, but since Yu Wei asked me to get Yan Xue a drink, I couldn''t go back empty-handed! At the worst, just pack up and take them away!


    When I returned to Yu Wei''s office, I was very calm and did not show the slightest sign of impropriety between me and Fang Xiaona!


    "Why did you come back? Is the lounge far away?" Yu Wei frowned at me and said.


    "Not far! But I just met Fang Xiaona, and she reported something to me!" I said to Yu Wei very calmly.


    "Fang Xiaona?" Yu Wei frowned when he heard the name!


    "A clerk from the Personnel department! The last time you saw her was the girl who confessed to me in the cafeteria!" Just looking at yu wei, I knew that Yu Wei could not remember who Fang Xiaona was, but it was normal. In Yu Wei''s eyes, Fang Xiaona was too insignificant!


    "So it''s her! Is that the girl who wants to make a deal with you?" Yu Wei said in a startling tone.


    As soon as the words came out, the drink I had just drunk hit my throat. I coughed violently and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, what are you talking about? It''s not that you don''t know my situation right now. No one can use it. She came to me to surrender. This is a good thing. This means that someone is finally willing to use it for me! What kind of power deal is there? Elder sister Wei, you really misunderstood! We are a pure relationship!"


    "Yes! I know. She can be of use to you!" Yu Wei said with a heavy heart, especially on this word. It was heavily bitten and meant something!

 Chapter 48 Theyre Here

    Yu Wei''s obviously loaded words left me speechless. I stared at her in a daze, while she looked at me with a half-smile. "Isn''t that right?"


    "But you''d better not let me hear about you and this fang xiaonan in the company, or else, get out of here as far as you can...!"


    Suddenly, the conversation changed, and Yu Wei''s tone became stern, revealing three points of threat, while the other seven points were serious! It seemed that if I did, I would die.


    I smiled awkwardly. "We''re really just a simple, simultaneous relationship. At most, we''re just superiors and inferiors! There are so many hidden rules every day. Do you think it''s elder sister Wei? It''s getting late. Elder sister Wei is going to pack up and get off work!"


    I quickly moved away from this somewhat dangerous topic, and at the same time looked at Yan Xue with a thump in my heart, because I found that Yan Xue''s gaze at me was also very bad, and I secretly swallowed and spit, wondering what was the difference between these two women and a tigress one by one?


    "Elder sister Xue, do you want red bull?" I looked at Yan Xue guiltily and said.


    "No!" Yan Xue looked sideways at me and said faintly.


    "Hehe...!" I rubbed my nose awkwardly and smiled. Fortunately, three minutes passed. It was time for the company to get off work. After Yu Wei packed up, she left with Yan Xue and me!


    Just as he was getting ready to get in the car, Yan Xue suddenly received a phone call, and his face suddenly became solemn, saying yes repeatedly!


    Yu Wei and I were both aware of the possible changes in the situation.


    As expected, after Yan Xue received the call, Yan Xue solemnly said to us, "There is the latest news. The people from the flying car association are preparing to guard you near your company. Our police have found a few people so far, but the other party is too loose, the meaning of the arrest is not big, and it is not suitable to arrest for the time being. So, the person in charge of this case, captain jiang xun, I hope you can cooperate with the police. Fang yi, drive the car to a secluded place in a while, and draw out the people from the meeting! Arrest them in unison!"


    "Is there any danger?" Yu Wei looked a little flustered and asked anxiously. The shadow of the past suddenly filled up again!


    Yan Xue hesitated and finally said, "There is a little danger! But don''t worry, I will do my best to protect you! And, although it''s a little dangerous, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime solution! Wu Desheng, as the head of the flying car association, has now been sentenced to death, and his last order is to let the prospective head of the flying car association, li yinglong, deal with you, as long as he deal with you, he can rightfully take over the flying car association! The reason why they didn''t do anything in the past two days was probably because they found out that our police were arresting them! That''s why they''re here to guard you!"


    "Elder sister Xue, what do you mean by dealing with?" I hesitated and asked.


    Yan Xue looked at me, then at Yu Wei. He didn''t say anything, but he cut his throat at both of us!


    Yu Wei''s face turned pale and I smiled bitterly. But soon, my eyes hardened and I said, "No problem! I''m driving to a remote area, but can your police get there in time?"


    "Yes, I have a gps system installed in my phone. I can know my location as long as I have my phone with me as long as I''m still in Ming jiang city! Moreover, our police personnel are also located nearby, at that time, as long as li yinglong is brought out! You don''t have to show your face in the future! How is it, miss yu?" Yan xue asked the frightened Yu Wei. Yu Wei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "Okay, elder sister Xue, I''ll listen to you! If I don''t solve it, I won''t be able to sleep well every day!"


    Yu Wei had the guts to make a decision like General manager. Hearing this, Yan Xue laughed. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now! Chen Bin, you lead the car to the most remote place nearby, but remember, don''t be too deliberate and let the other party notice something. Otherwise, it will be even harder to catch next time!"


    I nodded and followed Yan Xue''s instructions to drive to a relatively remote place, so called a relatively remote place. According to Yan Xue, it was as if we were looking for a place to eat and drink after work, not to go to a particularly remote suburb to confuse the other party''s judgment!


    Soon, we found a suitable place. There was an open-air shop. The location was absolutely suitable, and there were few people. There were few guests. It was definitely in line with Yan Xue''s description of a remote place.


    "How about we pretend to eat skewers? We haven''t even had dinner yet! If you can, it''s better to eat a little. Otherwise, once the other party really comes, we''ll come with the other party hungry. It''s a big loss!" I suggested.


    Yan Xue agreed with my proposal, nodded and said, "That''s good, but the door must be open. If necessary, we can get in the car as soon as possible!"


    "Elder sister Wei, what about you?" I asked yu wei.


    Yu Wei smiled bitterly and nodded. "Whatever! Anyway, I''m a weak woman, I can''t fight, I can''t run, I''ll let you do whatever you want! Go eat some skewers! I''m really a little hungry!"


    In the end, with the three of us in agreement, we came to a table in this open-air shop and sat down. At the same time, I did as Yan Xue instructed. The car was parked in the closest position to us. If there was an unpredictable danger, we could get in the car at the first time!


    At the same time, I also put an idle stool in a position that I could touch directly by my hand as a weapon. This stool is solid wood, which is also a common weapon in street fights! I remember when I was a kid, I used to fight with people on this stool!


    "What do you want to eat?" The chain store owner was a fat middle-aged uncle with a kind face. He handed us a plastic menu!


    I picked it up, smoothed it over, smiled and said, "Uncle, give me two skewers of lamb kidneys, ten skewers of meat, and a bowl of egg-fried rice!"


    "Why are you still eating this? How disgusting!" Yu Wei frowned, feeling ashamed and angry at me for ordering lamb kidneys!


    "Elder sister Wei, you don''t understand. This is a good thing. Men eat healthier, women eat watery...!" I said with a strong sense of reason. When I went out to eat skewers with the animals in my dormitory, the lamb kidneys were in a bunch!


    "Shut up, you can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth!" Yu Wei kicked me a little frantically.


    I didn''t care either. After Yu Wei and Yan Xue ordered their own food, I said to the boss, "Boss, we''re getting six bottles of beer!"


    "Okay, just a moment, please!" The boss smiled and memorized his courage, then went to work!


    But Yu Wei looked at me discontentedly and said in a low voice, "When are you still drinking?"


    "He''s not drinking, he''s preparing weapons!" Yan Xue, on the other hand, saw what I was thinking and knew that I didn''t want the wine to drink, but to use it as a weapon at a critical moment!


    Why did I persuade the two of them to choose this open-air shop? Was it really because the food in this shop was delicious? Absolutely not. The wind blew and the sand blew away. It was lucky that the food would not spoil the stomach after being roasted. What I valued was the terrain here. Once I came here, it was open on all sides, so I wouldn''t be stuck in a corner and couldn''t get out! Secondly, it would be very quick to obtain simple weapons such as wine bottles and stools. It would be absolutely different to have a weapon or not to fight this kind of thing!


    "That''s right! Elder sister Xue is right!"


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be quite smart!" Yu Wei said.


    "Of course! This is all experience from fighting!"


    "Praise you, you''re still panting!" Yu Wei laughed and scolded.


    "Aren''t you afraid anymore?" I was surprised to see that yu wei was still in the mood to bury me.


    Yu Wei''s face turned bitter again and said pitifully, "I''m afraid! But I don''t want to be miserable either!"


    Hearing this, I raised an eyebrow, thinking that Yu Wei, a little girl, was still very strong enough to do this. As for a woman like Yan Xue who could beat a man more than a man, she was definitely a reinforced concrete woman, only a man like an excavator could afford it!


    "Here we go!" Just as I was thinking about it, the owner of the skewer shop shouted and brought the skewer up. My ten meat skewers, the roasted leeks that yan xue ordered, the roasted fish balls, and the tofu rolls that Yu Wei ordered were all ready, but my two skewers of lamb kidneys weren''t ready yet, but I also knew that this thing would take a long time to roast.


    I didn''t care too much. I broke open a pair of chopsticks on the table, picked up the egg fried rice, and ate it with a meat skewer!


    No matter what you have to face later, you have to fill your stomach before you can face it. Even if you were cut to death here today, at least you have to be a full ghost before you die!


    This is what I am. I will adjust my mind as fast as I can and face things that I can''t change!


    I ate very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and ate all the egg-fried rice in front of me. The speed was so fast that Yu Wei was stunned, because so far she had only eaten a string of tofu rolls, but I had even eaten a plate of rice!


    "You''re not reincarnated, are you?"


    Hearing this, I smiled slightly and prepared to respond to Yu Wei, but before I could say anything, I saw Yan Xue''s eyes suddenly change. Seeing this, I also became vigilant. The next moment, I only heard a rapid and intense motorcycle sound buzzing in this remote street, just like the last time I and Yu Wei were attacked!


    "They''re not here... Are they here?" Yu Wei heard the voice as well, and his voice trembled.


    As it turned out, Yu Wei was right, and so was my guess. It was almost in the blink of an eye. There were about thirty or more motorcycles running in a blinding light!


    "Why so many?" Seeing such a scene, even if I was mentally prepared, I couldn''t help but be surprised!

 Chapter 49 A Small Test of Skill

    Yu Wei''s face was pale, and his little face was pale. There was panic in his eyes. He asked in horror, "What should we do?"


    "Get in the car!" Yan Xue suddenly shouted, and in his heart, Yan Xue was furious, but it was not the people who were angry at the speedster club, but the people inside them, because there were only a dozen people on the phone before, and now, there are more than thirty, nearly forty people, which is far more than expected!


    This made Yan Xue very angry in her heart. If there were only a dozen people, she would still be able to protect them. But nearly 40 people, let alone protect them, even if she was also choking!


    Yan Xue''s voice fell, and I already reacted. As I picked up the stool to be on guard, I said to yu wei, get in the car quickly, because of the three of us, the best is undoubtedly Yan Xue, followed by me, the weakest is Yu Wei, Yan Xue and I can still block for a while, but Yu Wei certainly can''t! Therefore, if Yu Wei is arranged first, the crisis will be reduced by half!


    However, what Yan Xue and I didn''t expect was that Yu Wei would not move at all. He just sat there in fear and said with a sad face, "My legs are weak. I can''t move..."


    "Damn!" What Yu Wei said made me so angry that I just said it out loud. What the hell, isn''t this nonsense? Yan Xue''s face changed as well, and he said to me quickly, "Quick, carry her up, quick...!"


    Yan Xue didn''t have to say that I would do the same thing. Of course, I can''t leave Yu Wei alone. Otherwise, Yu Wei would end up in a terrible situation!


    At this moment, I threw away the stool in my hand and went to hug yu wei. For a moment, it was full of soft feeling and unprecedented fullness. Yu Wei said shyly and angrily, "You bastard, you touched my chest!"


    "Shut up! Stop the ink! How can you have a chest? Throw down any more ink!" I yelled at her directly, and Yu Wei''s face changed. He hugged my neck tightly and his body trembled. If this was the usual situation, I would be very happy, but now I really didn''t feel it. I quickly walked yu wei to the car, but at this moment, the screeching sound of the motorcycle engine rang out in a hurry!


    At the same time, there was a piercing sound of steel pipes waving at me.


    "No!" As soon as my face changed, I instinctively tightened my body and tried to resist the blow. However, Yan Xue suddenly made a move, picked up a stool, and directly smashed the member of the flying club who attacked me, knocking him to the ground. The motorcycle also overturned, lifting my crisis. I gave Yan Xue a grateful look!


    Yan Xue said with a serious expression, "Don''t hesitate, get in the car!"


    Upon hearing this, my face turned cold, and I realized that all the people in the meeting had already rushed up. My face sank. I nodded fiercely and carried yu wei to the car as fast as I could.


    Just as I breathed a sigh of relief, the sound of the broken wind sounded again. I saw another person coming at me with a stick, and not one person but several people. I was shocked. My body instinctively fell short and avoided several sticks, but there was still a stick on my back. It made me stagger and almost fall down. My back was burning with pain, as if I had lost consciousness!


    "Damn it! This man is too much!" Seeing that the other party didn''t kill me, he actually came at me again. Ignoring his image, I rolled around lazily and picked up the stool lattice that I had just thrown on the ground to block it!


    All of a sudden, the benefits of my kung fu training during this period of time were reflected. My senses were much sharper. After I had the weapon, I blocked off the other party''s sticks.


    At the same time, I kicked his lower leg with a jab. I hit him on the head with a stool when he lost his balance. My hands were heavy and dark. I didn''t know if I would kill him this time, but what I knew was that if I didn''t stop, I would probably die. These guys wouldn''t keep their hands!


    After defeating one person, my courage suddenly became full, and I put all the skills I had learned during this period into practice. The next three ways of playing, together with the chair dancing, were knocked down by four or five people in a row!


    At this moment, I also understand why Li uncle wanted to teach me the Flip Fist. The skill of poking the foot was all on the foot, but the skill of the hand was weak, and the Flip Fist could make up for it. Unfortunately, although I know it now, it was useless.


    However, the only thing that makes me feel relieved is that these people of the flying club are really like yan xue said, they are all a mob, we can''t fight, or we will be finished!


    Although I knocked down a few people, these people were obviously a drop in the bucket for the base of nearly forty people.


    Therefore, I didn''t dare to fight. After knocking down the people around the car, I immediately went to help Yan Xue, because Yan Xue had the most people under control, and basically all of them were fighting around Yan Xue. Even if Yan Xue''s skills were excellent, it would be left and right weak, falling into the downwind. I hit five people, and yan xue had to deal with 30 people that was not the same concept!


    "Elder sister Xue, let''s go!" I knocked over a guy who wanted to attack Yan Xue behind his back with a stool and said to Yan Xue.


    Yan xue nodded. She grabbed the steel pipe in her hand and ran to the car with me as she defended herself.


    Although the people of the association had been surrounding us, they did not dare to chase us. Because during this time, I had done five somersaults. Although Yan Xue fell into the disadvantage, he had also knocked down eight or nine of them. They knew that we were difficult to deal with and did not dare to push too hard. That was why yan xue and I were able to get into the car!


    Inside the car, Yu Wei was already in a panic, shaking all over, obviously she had never seen such a scene!


    But I didn''t have time to ask Yu Wei how he was doing, because the people from the flying club would still be around us. I immediately started the car and ran towards them regardless!


    For a moment, the car was crackled by dozens of iron pipes. I had a hunch that the car would have to be repaired again, but in the end, it still rushed out, but still chasing after it!


    Yan Xue took a slight sigh of relief and said to me, "Chen Bin, don''t let them catch up!"


    "Mmm! I''ll try!" I can only say that I will try my best. Yu Wei''s car is not as fast as the last one. It can''t possibly lead the way. Besides, the roads around here are relatively narrow, so it''s not as nimble as a motorcycle.


    Yan xue nodded and said nothing. She quickly took out her cell phone and called. "What''s wrong with you?" She said angrily. Didn''t they say there were only a dozen people? Nearly 40 people just appeared. Who did the investigation? Also, why haven''t our people shown up? Are you guys playing? If it weren''t for one of the protectors who could fight, we would have to take on a huge responsibility for our failure. What are you thinking? What? My cell phone''s gps is not working. I lost my track. Damn it. Why don''t you eat shit? Cut the crap. We are in Red flag street, on this pony road in si lin li. There are still nearly 30 soldiers chasing after us. In ten minutes, if I don''t see you coming, don''t blame my aunt for being rude! All right, hold the phone and keep in touch! I''ll hang up first!"


    Yan Xue hung up the phone with an ugly face. After that, he looked behind at the pursuers of the flying car association and saw that the other party was still chasing after him. His face was a little heavy. When he turned his head, Yan Xue hesitated for a moment and said to Yu Wei and me, "I''m sorry, this is a mistake of our police! If you want to blame me, blame me!"


    To be honest, I was still very angry in my heart, but I didn''t blame Yan Xue too much in the end, because I just knew that if Yan Xue didn''t work hard, neither Yu Wei nor I would be able to run away this time. I know the skills of my own three-legged cat. Playing six or seven is the limit, and it''s definitely lucky to be able to run away!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Forget it, elder sister Xue, it''s not your fault! Is there a problem with your deployment?"


    Yan Xue nodded unhappily. "Well, I was told that li yinglong will take part in this operation with only a dozen people. We think this is a good opportunity to catch him. As long as we catch him, the motorcycles will be leaderless for the time being. It''s much easier to catch him! But I didn''t expect the information to be wrong, and the deviation was too big. Not only were there nearly 40 people, but li yinglong didn''t appear at all! For now, as long as these people are arrested as much as possible, the flying car will be a powerful force, but it is only a small underground force, the maximum number of personnel will not exceed 120, if they can be detained for 15 days, all of them will be imprisoned for 15 days, in these 15 days, the flying car will be able to mobilize the power will be reduced by a quarter! It will be easier to deal with the flying car!"


    "Can''t your police just find the home of the association?" I asked with a frown.


    Yan xue shook her head. Flying cars can be nice to hear, but in fact, the members of the flying car club are a group of people like sneaking around, such as thieves, thieves and so on! They were only limited to ordinary people, and the stronger ones could not look at them at all! They dare not!"


    Hearing this, I frowned. I understand what Yan Xue said, which means that these people are a bunch of bandits wandering around!


    "Didn''t you interrogate Wu Desheng? Since Wu Desheng is the leader of the flying car club, it''s impossible that he doesn''t know how to find a way for the members of the flying car club." My eyes suddenly lit up and I asked.


    Yan Xue sighed and listened. "Of course, we interrogated him, but Wu Desheng had committed a murder case before. This time, he was arrested and sentenced to death. He knew he was going to die, so it''s useless for us to interrogate him! Otherwise, our police wouldn''t have such a headache! It''s much harder to catch people from the speedster club than to deal with people with names and heels!"

 Chapter 50 Ill Deal with You Later

    "This...!" Yan Xue''s explanation caused me to be silent. My brows furrowed tightly, and a sense of resentment rose in my heart. Wu Desheng had already gone in, but he still threatened me like this. I was so angry that I wanted to curse!


    "Can I see Wu Desheng?" I didn''t give up.


    Yan Xue looked at me hesitantly and asked me, "What did you see him do? Our police can''t knock words out of his mouth. Do you think you can?"


    From Yan Xue''s words, I could hear some contempt, but I was not angry. After all, this was an opportunity. It was even more impossible to see Wu Desheng if Yan Xue was angry with him with a single word. Thinking about it, I said, "I just want to try? Maybe I can! I don''t need any special form of meeting, just a normal visit! If I could get some reliable information from Wu Desheng, wouldn''t everyone be happy? Elder sister Xue, how about this? Can you help me with this? Everyone lived in the same house, and today they fought side by side, not to mention close as lovers, but close as brother and sister, isn''t it about the same? What do you think?"


    With a bashful face, I said to Yan Xue, "I''m going to go all out now. Just be a little nauseous. One more way is one more way. Although I''m not sure if I can get Wu Desheng to tell me where the flying cars will be and how to meet them after meeting Wu Desheng, there''s still hope that the dead horse will be a living horse doctor!"


    I''ve had enough of these days of worry. If I go on like this, I''ll be depressed. If I think about it, I''ll be attacked when I go to the bathroom. I want to curse!


    "Let me think about it...!" Yan Xue looked at me hesitantly.


    "Beep... Beep...!" Just at this moment, the screeching sound of the motorcycle engine was heard again.


    Seeing this, Yan Xue exclaimed, "Be careful!"


    Almost at the same time as he was talking to Yan Xue, two motorcycles suddenly attacked on both sides of my car. The people in the car swung the steel pipe in their hands at me! They knew that if they killed me, the car wouldn''t be able to run!


    "Damn it! Bully too much!" In the face of this situation, I was furious, but surprisingly, I was not afraid. Instead, I became more and more clear-headed. In an instant, I stepped on the accelerator, and the steering wheel swung left and right. The two motorcycles could not avoid being hit by me.


    "Good driving!" Yan Xue, after seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but applaud me! But I didn''t have time to be complacent, because it was just two people, but this time it was different from the first time Yu Wei and I were attacked. There were fewer people that time, and there were too many people this time. Seeing more people coming from behind, my face darkened.


    Don''t worry too much. It''s been more than five minutes. Our people will be here soon!" Yan Xue might have sensed my intersection and encouraged me. I grunted and didn''t say anything! Concentrate on driving and be vigilant against people from the flying club who suddenly came up to attack me!


    But to be honest, my confidence in Yan Xue wasn''t that strong, because if it weren''t for Yan Xue and the others and the bad news this time, Yu Wei and I wouldn''t be so passive right now. What''s the difference between this situation and the speed of life and death?


    But I can''t say that, because no matter what others do, Yan Xue''s way of doing things is really worthy of my admiration, like the situation just now, can still stay to protect us, not to run away by ourselves, it is absolutely good!


    Besides, at this moment, there''s no other way to go than to wait for the police to come over and clear the way, unless... I can do what Li uncle did, and I believe that if Li uncle was in a car accident, these people would never run around like us!


    This also made me pay more attention to the kung fu that uncle li taught me!


    "Be careful, we''re catching up again!" Just as my mind was spinning, Yan Xue suddenly reminded me, but this time I fell, and the other party hit me on the left shoulder with a steel pipe!


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!" I yelled angrily, and the car slammed into the person who hit me, but they learned to be obedient. They knew I was good at driving, fought guerrilla with me, and ran away after fighting. I didn''t hit them. I was so angry that I scolded my mother, and my forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Because of the pain, I felt my left arm burning, as if it had been broken off.


    "How are you?" Yan Xue asked.


    I gritted my teeth and said in a deep voice, "Nothing. It''s been ten minutes. Is your teammate a pig? Not yet!"


    Yan Xue blushed and said weakly, "You''re driving too fast. They might not be able to keep up...!"


    Hearing this, I was very happy. Under the current situation, can''t I drive faster? So he said angrily, "Why don''t I drive slowly?"


    "No, no, are you going to slow down? Don''t worry, I''m calling to hurry... Hurry!" Yan Xue felt guilty for a while. He picked up the phone again, dialed the number, and cursed.


    After hanging up the phone, yan xue said to me embarrassingly, "Chen Bin, well, you''re holding on for three minutes. I can guarantee this time that within three minutes, the crisis will be over! They just ran into a traffic jam...!"


    I was speechless for a while, gritting my teeth, driving silently, avoiding the pursuers! Finally, this time, Yan Xue didn''t disappoint me again. In less than three minutes, about two and a half minutes, the siren suddenly sounded behind us, and as the siren sounded, more than a dozen police cars surrounded us. The people from the flying car association saw the situation and wanted to escape, but they were all blocked back. Under the threat of the police, they all got off the car and raised their hands to catch them!


    Seeing this, my heart hanging in my throat finally returned to my stomach! A slight sigh of relief!


    "Stay in the car! I''m going to deal with something!" This time, Yan Xue said to Yu Wei and me. After that, Yan Xue got out of the car and walked towards the police not far away. Then I saw Yan Xue pinching her waist and scolding people, showing the image of a woman man vividly!


    And the person who was scolded, would not dare to turn his face against Yan Xue and bow down to accompany him!


    Seeing this, I also felt especially relieved, because if there was no accident, this guy who was scolded by Yan Xue, even the person who got the wrong information, it would be good to scold him! I would rather yan xue beat him up, but no, it made me a little helpless!


    However, I was too lazy to talk to them at this time. I turned to look at Yu Wei. All the way, Yu Wei was holding his head and didn''t say anything. Before, because of the serious situation, he didn''t care about Yu Wei, but now he remembered. Seeing that yu wei still looked like this, I couldn''t help but change my face. What could have happened?


    At that moment, I gave Yu Wei a push, a little nervous, and asked softly, "Elder sister Wei, how are you? Are you okay?"


    But Yu Wei didn''t speak and huddled up. Seeing that, my heart, which had just been swallowed back in my stomach, rose again. I quickly got out of the driver''s seat and came back to pat Yu Wei on the shoulder. "Yu Wei, you talk. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Wow...!" However, just as I was feeling uneasy, Yu Wei suddenly jumped into my arms and burst into tears, scaring me. I subconsciously tried to push Yu Wei away, but Yu Wei hugged me even tighter, and his body was trembling, and tears flowed down my neck!


    I realized that Yu Wei might have been frightened and quickly consoled, "It''s all right, elder sister Wei! Don''t be afraid...!"


    But it didn''t work. Yu Wei still hugged me and cried. No matter what I said, it didn''t work. I smiled bitterly, hesitated, pursed my lips and wrapped them around Yu Wei''s waist. Yu wei was not angry at all, as if she didn''t notice it!


    I secretly rejoiced, but, considering the situation, I took advantage of the danger of others and was too rude, I let go of my hand, but how did I know that my hand had just let go, Yu Wei actually took the initiative to grab my hand and let me signal me to hold her tightly!


    I froze, but then I was overjoyed. In that case, I still held back my fart. My hand was placed squarely on Yu Wei''s waist, and the feeling of elasticity suddenly made me feel a burst of pleasure! Yu Wei''s cry seemed to have stopped quite a bit, but he still hugged me tightly, as if he was looking for a sense of security!


    For a moment, this feeling of beauty in my arms made me feel a little paranoid. I secretly swallowed and spit, and secretly glanced at Yu Wei''s side face. My hands began to move, moving up along my waist. I was careful, for fear that Yu Wei would turn over!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this time, Yu Wei seemed especially docile. Although his body was a little tense, this time he didn''t poke me like he was in the cinema. I could feel that the pair on Yu Wei''s chest was less than an inch away from my hand.


    My mouth was dry, and Yu Wei''s indulgence made my heart feel like a cat''s claw. Slowly, I felt that the revolution was about to succeed!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Damn it!" What I didn''t expect, however, was that just as I was about to catch it, Yan Xue''s voice suddenly rang out. Yan Xue opened the door and wanted to get in the car. He just saw the state of Yu Wei and me. He frowned at Yu Wei and me. For a moment, my hands, which were already about to succeed, suddenly pulled back. My heart was in a frenzy. Can you die?


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m scared! I comforted her! Although I could not wait to roar out of my heart, on the surface, I still pretended to be very calm.


    "Really?" Yan Xue looked at me with interest, with a hint of amusement in his eyes!


    "Yes! Elder sister Xue, Chen Bin is comforting me!" But before I could say anything, Yu Wei suddenly pushed me away, smoothed the hair on his forehead, and said with a flushed face.


    Yan Xue was slightly taken aback. He gave Yu Wei a weird look, then looked at me, rolled his eyes, and said, "Okay, you can continue to comfort each other! Let me drive!"


    With that, Yan Xue closed the car door behind him and walked to the driver''s seat. In the middle of the car, Yu Wei suddenly pinched my thigh, blushed, and said in a low voice, "Chen Bin, I remember what you just did to me. I''ll deal with you later! Bad guy...!"


    Hearing this, I laughed bitterly and rubbed my thigh which was pinched by Yu Wei wordlessly!

 Chapter 51 Too Much Force

    At this moment, I couldn''t understand what it felt like. On the one hand, I was moved by Yu Wei''s fickleness. On the other hand, I was moved by Yan Xue''s mysterious presence. I thought Yan Xue might be my nemesis. Yu Wei and I had already had some strange sparks in the movie theater. I was wondering if I could take advantage of yu wei when Yan Xue appeared and put out the fire for us!


    This time, I was almost at the top of the mountain, and Yan Xue showed up to put out the fire for both of us.


    With this thought in mind, my heart became more and more helpless. At the same time, I couldn''t bear to peek at Yu Wei, hoping that Yu Wei could cry into my arms for comfort like just now! Unfortunately, Yu Wei, who had cried once, seemed to have cried out all the grievances and fears in his heart. This would not need me at all. On the contrary, after finding out that I had a malicious look in my eyes, Yu Wei actually glared at me fiercely. The meaning of that look was, you wait for me!


    In this regard, I secretly scolded Yu Wei for destroying the bridge, but there was no way. The initiative was in Yu Wei''s hands. Yu Wei wanted to ask for hugs, kisses, and raises. If I did this without permission, it would definitely be a hooligan. Therefore, I could only secretly tell myself that the next time there is such a good thing, don''t hesitate to go to the top of the mountain first!


    As I thought about it, a wicked smile appeared on my lips, as if I had foreseen Yu Wei''s shy and moving appearance in my arms.


    "Cough...!" But just as I was thinking about it, Yu Wei seemed to have noticed something strange about me. Suddenly, he coughed so hard that he caught my attention and looked at me with warning eyes. I smiled and pretended to close my eyes slowly to hide in silence!


    However, I did not expect that with my eyes closed, I would unconsciously fall asleep. When I woke up, I was already at yuwei''s house!


    Vaguely, I felt someone calling me and struggling to wake up, but suddenly, a scream sounded in my ear, and I was so scared that I woke up!


    The moment I opened my eyes, I saw Yan Xue''s flushed hand covering his left chest glaring at me, Yu Wei''s hand covering his mouth and looking at me with an unbelievable gaze, and my hand, which was hanging in the air, facing Yan Xue for no reason!


    For a moment, a strange guess came to my mind. Did I touch Yan Xue''s left chest when I fell asleep?


    As soon as this idea came into being, not only did I not feel any fear, but I felt an unspeakable joy.


    I wanted to laugh out loud, but seeing how angry Yan Xue was, I decided not to. Yan Xue''s fist was really not covered. It would be strange if she didn''t beat me up if I showed her pride. I can''t afford another beating right now. My left shoulder hurts badly and my back is swollen. I''m suffering from Yan Xue''s abuse. I think I might die early!


    So, I pretended to be in a daze as if I had just woken up. I looked at Yan Xue blankly and asked, "What''s wrong, elder sister Xue? Did something happen? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yan Xue''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked at me deeply, as if he didn''t notice my abnormality. He couldn''t help but grind his teeth secretly. But because he was dumbfounded, Yan Xue was very upset and said to me angrily, "Nothing!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Yan Xue turned around and left. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off my head!


    "Are you being mean enough?" Suddenly, Yu Wei''s strange voice sounded in my ear and looked at me unkindly. I still pretended to be confused and asked myself, "Elder sister Wei, what happened? Tell me, I''m asleep!"


    Of course, this is not a lie. After all, I just did something in my sleep, and the truth behind it was all my own guess, so what I said was very reasonable!


    However, Yu Wei didn''t believe it. After giving me a dirty look, he got out of the car. I shrugged slightly and didn''t care. If you don''t believe me, then pull it down! I believe in it myself!


    After Yu Wei got out of the car, I also got out of the car, but I did not go directly, but came to the driver''s seat to pull out the car keys, and then locked the car! Looking at the car that was almost unrecognizable, I smiled bitterly and walked towards Yu Wei and Yan Xue. Yan Xue''s face was still very unhappy and Yu Wei was waiting for me impatiently.


    I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, this car has to be repaired. I don''t think we can drive it tomorrow! On the way to the dangerous car, you must be caught!"


    "I know! It''s all right. The car was fixed before. I called the repair place to send it over when you were sleeping, and I drove this back to repair as well!" Yu Wei said nonchalantly, as if nothing had happened. I was a little surprised and called out to the rich!


    Seeing that Yu Wei wasn''t worried, I didn''t worry about anything. I followed Yu Wei and yan xue upstairs.


    After going upstairs, as Yu Wei had said, it was not long before someone sent yu wei''s previous car back downstairs and repaired it exactly as before. The person who sent the car called Yu Wei and said that he wanted to hand over the key, but Yan Xue didn''t let Yu Wei go down, so Yu Wei asked him to go upstairs to change the key and drive the other car back to repair! The other party was not too difficult to say, agreed, and soon came upstairs to change the key!


    "Take the key first!" After getting the key, Yu Wei handed it to me. I grunted and took it! Put it in your pocket at will!


    This time, my injured shoulder and back hurt more and more, and it hurt so much that I frowned, so I told Yu Wei and Yan Xue and went into the house to rest!


    When I came into the room, I gritted my teeth and took off my coat. I looked at my back in the mirror in the room and found that it was swollen, especially on my left shoulder, which would make me look especially fat!


    "Damn it! You hit me pretty hard!" I cursed secretly, wishing I could catch the guy who hit me with these two sticks and give him a good beating!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just then, there was a knock on the door. I quickly put on the condom and opened the door!


    "Elder sister Xue!" I looked at Yan Xue in surprise. Yan xue nodded at me, then walked into the room and said to me faintly, "Take off your clothes!"


    "Mmm! Huh? Elder sister Xue, what did you say?" After listening to Yan Xue''s words, I looked at Yan Xue in a daze. At first, I didn''t know what to do, but now I feel extremely confused. I took off my clothes. What do you mean, what is this to me?


    "I told you to take off your clothes!" Seeing me staring at her in a daze, Yan Xue repeated it expressionless again!


    And this time, I''m sure my ears are fine. Yan Xue actually asked me to take off my clothes! In an instant, I didn''t know what to say. As a woman, she ran into a man''s room and asked him to take off his clothes.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but get a little shy and said weakly, "Isn''t it good for elder sister Xue? Elder sister Wei is still at home. How embarrassing is that?"


    "You can take it off if you want. How can a big man talk so much nonsense?" Yan Xue said unhappily.


    "Damn, it''s so simple, so rough!" I smacked my tongue, but in my heart, I was also excited. Since Yan Xue was not afraid, then what am I afraid of? I immediately asked with a smile, "Elder sister Xue, should I take off my pants first or my shirt first?"


    "Take off your pants? Why are you taking off your pants? You''re numb. Where are you going? I''m here to give you some medicine. Take off your pants. Do you want to die?" Yan Xue realized what I meant and kicked me in the butt. His face was red with anger and he glared at me in shame!


    "I''m going to be the type!" I was frightened and disappointed by Yan Xue''s stare. After a long time, it turned out to be a big black dragon. He didn''t mean it at all! Especially when I saw that Yan Xue was still holding the punch in his hand, I was even more depressed!


    I couldn''t help but chat up. I looked at Yan Xue awkwardly and said with a smile, "Elder sister Xue, I''m joking with you! Just give me the medicine and I''ll do it myself!"


    Saying that, I quickly wanted to take the medicine from yan xue''s hand, let Yan Xue out, to relieve this embarrassment, but Yan Xue did not give me the medicine, just said in a bad mood: "Can you wipe your back yourself? Do you have long hands on your back? Stop the ink, take it off! Well, take off your shirt!"


    In the end, Yan Xue felt that this was not appropriate, and added a sentence to take off his shirt!


    Hearing this, I was a little embarrassed. Just now I thought yan xue was going to play big, so I was very excited, but now I understand that I misunderstood, and let a woman force me to take off my clothes, it was very awkward, so I couldn''t help but blush, weakly said: "Elder sister Xue, I actually feel okay, no pain, no need to apply medicine..."


    "You''re really a black mark! I''ll take it off! With that said, in my disbelieving eyes, Yan Xue suddenly took off my shirt. It was only when I felt the chill on my upper body that I realized, subconsciously covering my chest, and forcing myself to look at Yan Xue!


    Seeing this, Yan Xue took a breath and said disdainfully, "What''s the strength of a man who doesn''t even have a abs to hide? Waste quickly, don''t block it. When I was cleaning up the pornography, I saw nothing! Get down!"


    As he spoke, Yan Xue pushed me down in a very domineering manner. I was so aggrieved that I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Xue, give me some face! Oh...!"


    As soon as he said that, Yan Xue was already on the move. He rubbed the wound on his back with a drop of alcohol. It was so strong that I was sweating from the pain. I thought I could hold it back, but how did I know that Yan Xue''s strength was getting stronger and stronger? I couldn''t stand it. I quickly said, "Elder sister Xue, be gentle!"


    "It can''t be light. You''ve already got blood here. If you don''t rub it open, it will freeze. You won''t be able to recover for a month. Bear with it!"


    "No, no, elder sister Xue, you''re too hard. Be gentle... Ah!" I screamed.


    Yan Xue wanted to hammer me to death when he heard this. His face was so ashamed that it seemed like blood could seep out of it. He growled, "Can you shut up? You''re a big man. Do you want your face?"

 Chapter 52 Im Sorry I Wont

    Although it hurt a lot, Yan Xue''s words really made me feel better, and I quickly realized that I was really a little wavy, this movement, a little too much, and I immediately blushed, and I was too embarrassed to shout out again!


    But the pain was unbearable, and I quickly grabbed the pillow by the bed and bit it in my mouth. The sweat on my forehead came out. Yan Xue''s massage was so rough that I felt like I was going to be useless!


    I was even wondering if Yan Xue was taking revenge on me for taking advantage of her in my sleep. After all, women hold grudges. Although Yan Xue is a little manly, she is still a woman in her bones!


    But five minutes later, I knew that I had misunderstood Yan Xue, because about five minutes later, the place where I was hit had a warm and cool feeling under Yan Xue''s massage technique, and the burning pain had disappeared. I thought it was unbelievable. I didn''t expect Yan Xue to have such a great skill!


    "All right, the blood clot is gone!" Just as I was surprised by Yan Xue''s unique skill, Yan Xue suddenly said softly, and his voice was a little tired. I realized this and quickly looked at Yan Xue. I found that Yan Xue''s forehead was sweaty and his face was a little pale. Obviously, he had wasted a lot of effort to help me to rub away the bruise, which made me feel very ashamed of the misunderstanding that Yan Xue was avenging himself!


    I couldn''t help but look at Yan Xue gratefully and say thank you to yan xue!


    But when Yan Xue heard this, he waved his hand with a smile and said to me, "There''s no need to thank you. Just consider it our intelligence error and our compensation for you and miss yu! Besides, you can barely protect yourself! If you recover faster, it will be good for my protection!"


    "I want to thank you anyway! Furthermore, it''s not your fault that the intelligence was wrong! I can''t let you pay the bill! When this is over, I''ll treat you to dinner, elder sister Xue!" I sincerely said to Yan Xue, before I was framed by Shiwen, king of wu desheng, and I was cheated by the male police when I was taking notes, and I didn''t really like Yan Xue, but now, I think yan xue wouldn''t go along with that li minghui.


    "Treat me to dinner. Forget it! I can eat! Your salary may not be enough for me!" Yan Xue said with a half-smile.


    "Er...!" I heard a bitter smile and said, "Elder sister Xue, let''s not eat so expensive. Let''s eat some commoner food. It''s really affordable!"


    Yan Xue smiled, wiped his hands, and said to me faintly, "Put on your clothes! Do you want to be naked all the time?"


    "Damn it!" I let out a gruff and realized that I was still talking to Yan Xue with my bare arms. I put on my coat in a hurry. It was a little awkward! Yan Xue looked at me with interest and made me feel numb. I asked cautiously, "What is it, elder sister Xue? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! No, it''s not okay. You told me you wanted to see Wu Desheng, right?" Yan Xue asked me seriously.


    I nodded quickly and looked at Yan Xue with bright eyes. "Yes, can I?"


    "Not usually! But I suggested it to our captain, and in the end our captain agreed! I can let you see Wu Desheng tomorrow, but do you have a way to get him to talk? I think he hates you more than yu wei! After all, if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t have committed another crime. We found out that he was wu yong!" Yan Xue said.


    Hearing this, I also smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "How can I be sure? I just think it''s possible for me to meet Wu Desheng. If I don''t meet him, there''s no hope at all! By the way, can you show me all the information about Wu Desheng? Maybe I can find some clues to deal with Wu Desheng, or maybe?"


    Yan Xue frowned and hesitated, because their internal files were confidential and would not be easily shown to outsiders. However, for some reason, Yan Xue felt that this man in front of her seemed to have some ability. Thinking of the Wu Desheng file was not a major case, even if it was leaked, it would not have any impact. Therefore, yan xue nodded and said to me, "Yes, it can be! However, I hope that heaven knows and earth knows, you know and I know!"


    "Oh, elder sister Xue, you''re too bright. Don''t worry. Heaven knows, earth knows, you don''t know, and neither do I! It never happened!" I looked at Yan Xue with my eyes burning. Yan Xue was stunned, then smiled and looked at me with satisfaction. "You''re right! This matter, there is no such thing, it does not exist! Give me your email and I''ll send you the details of Wu Desheng!"


    "So simple?" I was a little stunned, and Yan Xue looked at me amusedly. "Technology is so advanced now that it can be done with an email. Do I need to bring a thick stack of paper?"


    From Yan Xue''s words, I felt a sense of contempt and smiled bitterly, but I had to keep smiling and get the information first!


    Soon, I sent my qq email to Yan Xue, and Yan Xue also sent me detailed information about Wu Desheng!


    After sending it, Yan Xue told me this was all about Wu Desheng and when Wu Desheng was wu yong before he changed his name!


    I nodded and flipped through it carefully. Yan Xue saw the situation and told me to look for myself first, then to leave the house!


    But I immediately stopped her. Yan Xue looked at me in surprise. "Is there anything else?"


    "Can you give me your wechat too? If I run into something I don''t understand later, I can ask you!" Yan Xue frowned slightly. There was something unkind between his brows. I was startled to see the situation and quickly said, "If you don''t give it, then don''t give it! Nothing, nothing...!"


    I thought it was impossible, but Yan Xue suddenly burst into a teasing smile and scolded me, "Coward! My qq number is my micro signal. Just look at my qq email!"


    After that, Yan Xue laughed at me again and left my room!


    "Damn it!" Sensing that Yan Xue had tricked me, I couldn''t help but feel angry, but I quickly added Yan Xue''s wechat, and Yan Xue quickly passed it to me.


    I used to call up Yan Xue''s circle of friends. I only saw Yan Xue''s circle of friends not mentioning anything about work. Just like other young girls, she would only hang out some photos of herself eating and drinking, and some chicken soup for her soul. And to my surprise, there was a message on it that I didn''t know when I would have a male friend. I was shocked to think that Yan Xue was still single!


    But on second thought, it was the same. She was not single, who was single? If this person was with yan xue, it would be better if they didn''t quarrel. If they did, they wouldn''t be killed. I shuddered at the mere thought of it!


    I shook my head slowly. Instead of looking at Yan Xue''s circle of friends, I looked at Wu Desheng''s information. Wu Desheng''s information was very detailed. Of course, the most detailed information was Wu Desheng''s information as wu yong shi, which occupied three quarters of the space. As for Wu Desheng''s information, only one quarter of it was useful. And some trivial things are useless!


    Therefore, I focused on the information about Wu Desheng''s time as wu yong, which is more abundant, from the date of birth to the parents, education level, and the crime committed are all recorded.


    As wu yong''s Wu Desheng, he did a lot of bad things. Sneaking around was just a small thing. The bigger one was a fight. The biggest one was to set up a flying car club, and then murder was arrested and escaped by the police!


    Wu Desheng''s family had parents and a brother, and what I didn''t expect was that he had a son, but maybe because he had done too many bad things, his son was mentally retarded, and now he lives in a small town around Ming jiang city, Longan town!


    Looking at these documents, I frowned and scratched my head. I was deep in thought and had some thoughts!


    "Chen Bin, are you asleep?" However, at this moment, Yu Wei''s voice sounded outside the door, interrupting my train of thought. I was confused, but I immediately replied no. At the same time, I opened the door, looked at Yu Wei outside the door, and asked what was wrong!


    "I want to ask you, do you know how to cook?" Yu Wei looked a little embarrassed and looked at me with a look of displeasure. I froze for a moment, then nodded. "Of course. What''s wrong?"


    "Then can you make some food? I''m hungry...!" Yu Wei said guiltily.


    Yu Wei''s words startled me, and then I suddenly remembered that from yu wei''s work to Yan Xue''s suggestion that they would use them as bait to catch the flying car all at once, but they failed and ran for their lives. Until now, Yu Wei and Yan Xue didn''t seem to eat. Only when I was in the restaurant, I wolfed down ten meat skewers and a plate of fried rice in less than three minutes. Yan Xue seemed to have eaten a string of fish. Wan, and yu wei was even more miserable, as if she had eaten a leek!


    Now, it''s 9: 30, it''s weird not to be hungry! In addition, this order of takeout is no longer given, there is still danger to go out to eat, cooking is undoubtedly the most reliable choice!


    But I''m a little upset, because Yu Wei''s posture makes me a strong man again. He has to drive and pick me up, and he has to cook for me. Why not go to heaven! Thinking about this, I pretended to be deaf and asked, "Elder sister Wei, my ears are a little weak. What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    "Can you make some food?" I''m hungry!"


    "No, it''s not that sentence. It''s the previous one. What did you say before?" I asked.


    "The previous sentence?" Yu Wei frowned slightly. After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled. "I remember. I asked you before if you knew how to cook. Is that it?"


    I smiled and nodded and said, "That''s it! But now my answer is, I''m sorry, I won''t!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Yu Wei''s face froze and glared at me angrily!

 Chapter 53 I Was Just Preparing

    At this moment, yu wei''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, staring at me as if she was going to burn me to ashes. Then, Yu Wei took a deep breath, word by word, and said to me fiercely, "Chen Bin, say it again? General manager asked you to cook. How dare you not? You don''t want to do it anymore, do you?"


    I secretly laughed. Yu Wei, this woman, wanted to use General manager''s identity to oppress me, but now I don''t believe that at this critical juncture in the war, yu wei would really drive me away. We are both grasshoppers on the same rope now, far away from us and dare not say anything, just say close. Now the flying car will retaliate so fiercely. My own words are more advantageous, but if Yu Wei is alone, it will definitely be a sheep. Not only will they be eaten alive, but they will also be subjected to inhumane humiliation!


    So, in this situation, even if I were to leave, I smiled and looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. Yu Wei looked at me with a smile that made her teeth itch.


    "Coo...!" Just at this moment, Yu Wei''s stomach suddenly gave out a fierce cry, hungry drum up, in an instant, Yu Wei looked embarrassed and bitter, very interesting.


    And this time, Yu Wei stopped pretending, and the domineering female ceo fan on his face also turned into a deep girl, looking at me with a sad face.


    Don''t say that Yu Wei''s appearance makes me look much better! And I was just teasing Yu Wei, how could I not have done it? After all, Yu Wei didn''t have dinner, Yan Xue didn''t have dinner either, and Yan Xue had just rubbed the bruise on my wound, which obviously took a lot of effort! Making a meal is also a little thoughtful!


    However, I don''t think I can let Yu Wei develop this kind of heart that wants to catch me at any time and place. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have to be miserable in the future and become a super white worker who has to wait on his master without pay?


    Thinking about this, my mind came to life and I looked at Yu Wei with a burning gaze. Yu Wei felt a tingle of numbness in my conspiratorial eyes. Subconsciously, he took a step back and asked weakly, "What do you want?"


    I laughed for a while, coughed softly, and said with a faint smile, "It''s not impossible to cook. After all, although I''m not a good cook, I''m not a problem either!"


    "Yes, then hurry up and cook...!" Although Yu Wei didn''t understand why I was suddenly enlightened, he was happy to encourage me to cook.


    I secretly curled my lips, but my feet seemed to have taken root and did not move because of Yu Wei''s command. Yu Wei frowned and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "I haven''t finished my sentence! I mean, elder sister Wei, you see how I pick you up sooner or later during the holidays, and now I have to cook for you, don''t you have to say something?" I smiled at Yu Wei and said.


    When Yu Wei heard this, his face turned cold and his expression became much colder. "You want money! Okay, I''ll give you double your salary when you get paid this month. That''s enough!"


    As Yu Wei spoke, I felt that her attitude was much colder, but I didn''t want money, so I didn''t care whether yu wei''s attitude was cold or not. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, you misunderstood that talking about money is too hurtful. Moreover, this small matter doesn''t need to be measured with money at all, because it proves our friendship. Money is such a blockade in my eyes, it is a fart!"


    "Then what do you want?" My words made Yu Wei confused. Just now, she thought that this man was greedy. Although it made her very unhappy, she did not lack money, but now it seems that this is not the case. Yu Wei could not help but be confused and asked!


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled. I touched my chest with both hands. I looked at Yu Wei and said, "Elder sister Wei, I don''t want money. I''m not greedy. I just want to touch big..."


    "No!" Just as I said this, before I could finish speaking, Yu Wei had already jumped up in shame and anger and rejected me fiercely, as if he were going to kill someone! This is worse than asking for money.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do, elder sister Wei. I haven''t been able to think straight lately. Not only have I lost my mind, but I''ve also lost some life skills, such as cooking. Now it''s all I have left in my mind is a small tail! If you drag on a little longer, you might not even have a little tail!" I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile.


    "No! If you don''t do it, then don''t do it. At worst, I won''t eat it!" Yu Wei looked at me shyly and angrily, stomping her feet angrily. However, god seemed to be displeased with Yu Wei''s pretentious manner. Yu Wei''s stomach growled again, and yu wei''s small face became even more bitter!


    "Don''t mess with your stomach, elder sister Wei. Your stomach is starving. You''re the one who''s suffering. You''re a man of iron and steel. You don''t have to be hungry for a meal. Elder sister Wei...!" I forced myself to laugh.


    "I won''t eat it... Coo...!" Yu Wei wanted to struggle with his mouth, but he called out again. His small face was so bitter that he looked at me pitifully. He pursed his lips, hesitated, and said pitifully, "Can you touch your waist?"


    Although touching her waist was quite embarrassing, Yu Wei thought it was okay. After all, she was not the first one to be touched. Thinking of this, Yu Wei felt shy and lowered his head slightly, but his eyes were looking at me shyly.


    I held back my laughter, but my heart was filled with joy. In fact, I just wanted to instill in Yu Wei that I should not be allowed to do whatever I wanted. Even if I had to go to work, after all, it was all time off work, and especially during the holidays, who would I bully to death? Therefore, I felt that giving Yu Wei a big deal made her think that when she wanted to call me again, she had some idea. Don''t be like a empress dowager who commanded the old eunuch. Bah, what old eunuch, scolding herself? This isn''t it. I secretly slapped myself in my heart, but nothing changed on my face.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s pitiful little face, I slowly shook my head. "No, you have to touch it!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei glared at me again, as if she was about to make a last desperate struggle. But when she saw how hard I felt, Yu Wei smiled bitterly in her heart. If it weren''t for the fact that all the spiritual food in the house had been eaten up, she wouldn''t have gone out shopping, had food and couldn''t cook, she wouldn''t have asked for a man in such a low voice!


    "What should I do? I''m so hungry...?" Yu Wei wailed in her heart. A moment later, the moment she stared at me, Yu Wei whispered, "Why don''t you just touch her...! This bastard, I''ll deal with her when I''m all right!"


    During the period of Yu Wei''s mental activity, I had been observing Yu Wei''s demeanor. When I noticed that Yu Wei''s expression seemed to soften, my heart suddenly became excited. Because I no longer planned to insist, I touched my waist, meaning it would be over in a moment. But when I saw that Yu Wei was about to give in and beat him up, I was so happy that I jumped up!


    "Damn it! Is it really possible?" Even I can''t believe it in my heart. It might be true!


    "Just touch it, will you?" As I thought about it, Yu Wei gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and looked up at me at a 45-degree angle. This made me feel proud. I pretended to be calm and said, "Okay, whatever!"


    "What?" Yu Wei was about to jump in his heart. You bastard forced me to compromise, and now you''re pretending to be impatient. Hateful, hateful!


    "Come on, when I''m unlucky and touched by a ghost!" Yu Wei resisted the shame and anger in his heart and glared at me.


    I was speechless, but I thought that the upper hand had already taken over, so don''t go too far, otherwise it would be bad to make things worse. Now, with a smile, she nodded, slowly raised her trembling hands, and reached out to yu wei!


    My heart is definitely not calm, this is General manager! There were a few subordinates who could take advantage of General manager, especially when General manager was still a beautiful woman, but I could. If this brat went back to brag to Gu Ping Dong Jian, these animals would not envy me to death!


    Thinking of this kind of picture, I felt like I was going to be awesome. My mouth was so dry that I approached yu wei!


    Yu Wei was still looking at me with a pair of angry eyes, as if he was trying to make me retreat, but I secretly laughed at Yu Wei silly, at this juncture, I can still retreat. I just want to stop my brain, and my body can''t stop!


    For a moment, I approached Yu Wei with a feeling of excitement and trepidation!


    Looking at the baby that was almost within my reach, my mouth felt dry and my whole body felt like it was on fire!


    "Wait... Wait...!" Suddenly, Yu Wei took a step back. Her glare had long disappeared, followed by a red face as red as charcoal. She looked at me nervously.


    My heart was itching, and I said in a hoarse voice, "Elder sister Wei, you don''t want to go back on your word! You''re General manager. You can''t keep your mouth shut!" I tried to provoke yu wei, because I knew that Yu Wei had to have a strong personality.


    Sure enough, after being provoked by me, Yu Wei said with shame and anger, "Who''s going to go back on his word? Don''t accuse me!"


    "Then why are you backing off? And you said you didn''t go back on your word?" I asked instead, not giving Yu Wei any space to calm down, because once Yu Wei calmed down and thought that this was a trap I had set for her, what else could I do? If I had ten guts, I wouldn''t have dared to force myself! Therefore, I can''t let yu wei recover, I have to fight with her!


    My words should be useful. Yu Wei became angry. "I didn''t go back on my word. I... I was just preparing, preparing...!"


    Yu Wei''s tone was getting weaker and her face was getting redder and redder. She was extremely beautiful!


    "Really? Are you ready?" I froze for a moment, then looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile.


    Yu Wei looked at me with a blush and slowly closed his eyes. He said weakly, "I''m ready. I said yes, just touch it! Or you''re a dog!"

 Chapter 54 The Price of A Meal

    Yu Wei''s words made my face darken a little, but I obviously can''t be angry at this situation. Yu Wei''s mouth is a little stronger now, so let Yu Wei keep some face. I''ll take advantage of it first.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Yu Wei, who had closed his eyes and looked a little frightened and uneasy. A bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth and I reached out my hand again!


    This time, Yu Wei didn''t ask me to wait, nor did he say anything more about preparation. My hands covered Yu Wei''s body successfully!


    For a moment, when that feeling of longing spread through my hands, I could not help but breathe out and my eyes lit up!


    This feeling is called indescribable feeling. In short, in a word, it''s too much fun!


    "It''s already done! Take your hands off me!" Yu Wei''s voice trembled, and her heart could not be at peace. She had not been so timid in all these years!


    "I''m just doing it. I didn''t break the rules! You said it, but you didn''t say it for long!" I can''t bear to let go so soon and play the rogue!


    "You...!" Yu Wei was furious at what I said. She took a step back and wanted to get rid of me. But how could I let Yu Wei run away so easily? She followed me step by step and forced yu wei to the corner, leaving Yu Wei with no way to escape!


    Yu Wei was overwhelmed with shame and anger. "I just said yes, you''ve done it twice! You are a dog! You are a dog...!"


    "I am indeed a dog, and my nickname is a dog. Our family has a tradition of having a cheap name, so I am not afraid of what you say about me, hehe...!"


    "You are shameless...! I called for someone...!" Yu Wei''s strength was obviously unable to get rid of my shadow, unable to help but feel ashamed and angry. Suddenly he remembered that there was another person in the room, and also a police officer who specializes in dealing with bad guys. He immediately grabbed his neck and shouted, "Elder sister Xue, come and save me..."


    "Damn...!" Hearing that, I was really shocked. Yu Wei''s current state is basically the little mouse in my hand. I can teach him whatever I want, but if Yan Xue comes over and sees me being so lewd, it would be weird if Yan Xue doesn''t beat me up. I''m already furious after being hit by two sticks today. If Yan Xue beats me up, find someone to reason with!


    "What''s wrong? Is there an enemy attack?" Perhaps it was because Yu Wei''s screams were so sharp that Yan Xue, who was resting in the inner room, suddenly became alert and walked quickly to my room!


    I could feel Yan Xue''s footsteps approaching, and I couldn''t help but reluctantly let go of Yu Wei and give up on the indescribable feeling!


    However, this time, without being caught face to face, I am not worried about anything, because I do not believe that Yu Wei will have the nerve to say what happened later!


    "What happened?" Yan Xue finally arrived, walked quickly into my room, and asked hurriedly. But when he saw that Yu Wei and I were both fine, Yan Xue couldn''t help but look confused!


    She looked at Yu Wei suspiciously and asked yu wei, "What''s wrong?"


    "Elder sister Xue, he... He...!" Yu Wei pointed at me fiercely, trying to say my evil deeds, but when the words reached her throat, Yu Wei was speechless. Could she still say that she was touched too much? What a shame! Even if she was forced, the key was that she agreed. If she told Yan Xue about it, she would have lost someone!


    So, in the end, Yu Wei pointed at me and he didn''t say a word bad about me for a long time! I secretly rejoice, secretly happy!


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wei asked, a little speechless.


    "There are cockroaches in this room. He... He can''t catch them! It''s useless! So, that''s why I called sister xue and you came!"


    "Cockroach, really?" When yan xue heard that there were cockroaches, she pulled her face up and said with a look of disgust, "Then don''t look for me. Although I am a police officer, I can''t control the killing of cockroaches and mosquitoes. Think of a way for yourself! I hate that thing!"


    Yan Xue''s face was a hundred unhappy, Yu Wei heard that Yan Xue did not ask, but secretly sighed with relief, and then said to yan xue: "Okay! Sister, I won''t bother you!"


    After saying that, Yu Wei gave me a fierce glare, and I suddenly did not feel it, secretly proud!


    Yan Xue heard that and turned around to leave the house, but just two steps later, Yan Xue suddenly said, "Chen Bin, it''s time. Elder sister Xue, I spent a lot of energy for you. I''m starving to death. You''re not going to cook yet, are you?"


    Hearing this, seeing that yan xue really wanted to do me, I was shocked, and subconsciously agreed, "I know elder sister Xue, so I''m going to do it!"


    With that, I ran out quickly! I don''t think I should have a conflict with Yan Xue for the time being, even if I can''t beat Yan Xue at home!


    After I left, Yu Wei''s face froze. She looked at me in disbelief as I ran away in a hurry. It was something Yan Xue could do with a single harsh word. She actually gave up her chest!


    Thinking of this, Yu Wei felt like he was in a bad mood!


    Yan Xue looked at Yu Wei''s stupefied look strangely and said suspiciously, "Wei wei, what''s wrong with you? If you''re really scared, elder sister Xue will help you kill the cockroach with disgust!"


    Although Yan Xue was disgusted by cockroaches after they were killed, she could not help but tell yu wei that she was stunned and thought that she almost hurt Yu Wei because of the wrong information today.


    Yu Wei quickly waved his hand and forced a smile, "No need, elder sister Xue. We don''t live in this house anyway. If there are cockroaches, there are cockroaches! Better bite this bastard!"


    In the end, Yu Wei cursed almost viciously!


    Yan Xue looked at Yu Wei strangely. "What''s wrong with you? Is Chen Bin bullying you?"


    "No, no, how could it be? I''m his boss, how dare he bully me! When I get angry, he can''t even eat. How dare he bully me! Elder sister Xue, you''re thinking too much!" Yu Wei did not want to admit defeat in front of Yan Xue, exposing his embarrassment and hurriedly said, but the more he explained, the more flustered he became. The more flustered he became, the more suspicious Yan Xue felt!


    Thinking about Yu Wei''s words and his actions when he just came in, Yan Xue thought!


    However, now that even yu wei herself was unwilling to say it, Yan Xue was too lazy to care about it. There was a case called civil disobedience and official negligence! That''s probably what happened.


    So Yan Xue shrugged and smiled, "Okay, I''ll go back to my room and rest for a while!"


    "Mm-hmm! Go on, go on, elder sister Xue. I''ll call you when Chen Bin finishes cooking!" Yu Wei said with a smile.


    Yan xue nodded. After saying that, Yan Xue turned around and left the room to go to the room where she slept. And the moment after Yan Xue left, Yu Wei''s grievance suddenly erupted. He bared his teeth and clawed his claws and performed a group of evil dances in the room alone.


    However, I didn''t know that Yu Wei would be so stupid. Otherwise, I would have laughed at her and looked at some of Yu Wei''s face bags!


    At this moment, I was cooking for Yu Wei and Yan Xue. Although Yu Wei didn''t cook, the ingredients at home were quite rich. Chicken, duck, fish, almost everything. However, considering that Yu Wei and Yan Xue were already very hungry, I gave up on making some hard dishes, because if these hard dishes were finished, the two women would probably starve to death!


    So I simply took out two tomatoes and four eggs and made a tomato scrambled egg! He thawed another piece of meat in the microwave and made an onion stir-fry! Then he made a stir-fry of shredded potatoes, shredded carrots, and shredded green peppers. Finally, I made a vegetable chrysanthemum chrysanthemum!


    After I finished cooking, I also felt quite satisfied. My cooking skills were taught by my father and my mother together. Although I am not keen on cooking, because I think men have to work hard to earn money, and always study firewood, rice, oil and salt in the kitchen, which is tantamount to asking for no interest!


    But then again, there are lofty ideals worth praising, but people also have to implement the life in front of them. In these days, money is so difficult to earn, and prices are so expensive, they must not starve to death!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took out three sets of bowls and chopsticks from the cupboard of yuwei''s house. After filling up the food, I placed them on the table. Then I brought all four dishes over and shouted, "Elder sister Xue, elder sister Wei, dinner is ready!"


    "Is it open?" Yu Wei was the first to rush out. When he saw the food that had been prepared, he sat down on the chair and looked as if he was starving!


    However, Yu Wei was able to become General manager at such a young age, so he had a bit of patience. After Yan Xue sat down, he began to eat with chopsticks, which were as elegant as usual, but the frequency of the chopsticks was awesome! Although elegant, it is not necessarily slow to eat, just less!


    On the other hand, Yan Xue was more open-minded. Seeing two beautiful women like this, I secretly laughed in my heart. I was just worried about Yan Xue''s skill, or I would take my phone to record the two of them eating, and this pure black history in the future!


    "Chen Bin, I didn''t expect you to cook well!" After Yan Xue ate some food, he had time to talk to me and praised me with satisfaction. I smiled and said, "That''s good! I''m afraid it won''t taste good!"


    "Elder sister Wei, did I do well?" I looked at Yu Wei with a smile. Yu Wei thought that he had paid the price for this meal, and immediately felt very unhappy. He gave me a big white eye, not to mention that it was bad, not to say that it was delicious!


    I don''t think so either, because I know it''s not hard to eat just because Yu Wei doesn''t shut up. Otherwise, yu wei''s mouth wouldn''t have eaten it!


    In the end, the three of us ate all of these dishes. I didn''t eat much, Yu Wei didn''t eat much, and Yan Xue ate the most. It wasn''t until this time that I realized that Yan Xue''s words about my salary being poor didn''t make no sense!


    "Elder sister Xue, eat well!" I couldn''t help but tease.


    Yan Xue took a look at me, but he wasn''t upset. He just said, "Don''t laugh at me. You will be like that when the time comes! It''s just that you haven''t reached this level yet!"


    "Hmm?" Yan Xue''s words stunned me a little. I looked at Yan Xue in surprise and asked Yan Xue why, but Yan Xue just smiled like honey and looked at me without saying a word!


    I was suspicious!


    "Dog, wash the dishes after you finish eating!" Just as I was trying to figure out what Yan Xue meant, Yu Wei suddenly said that it was fine, but what drove me crazy was that Yu Wei actually called me by my nickname!


    "Dog?" Yan Xue was also stunned and looked at Yu Wei doubtfully.


    Yu Wei curled his lips and said, "Chen Bin''s nickname, dog!"


    "Poof...! This nickname is more distinctive!" Yan Xue couldn''t help but laugh!


    "Damn it!" I cursed in my heart and looked at Yu Wei with an unfriendly expression, but Yu Wei was full now and had enough to eat and drink. He turned on the mode of destroying the bridge by crossing the river and looked at me with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 55 Dont Harm Me

    I secretly went crazy and was extremely unhappy. I felt a little regretful in my heart and felt that I shouldn''t have revealed my nickname just now under the circumstances of complacency.


    Xiao ming, his parents and relatives, not only didn''t have any strange feeling, but also had a kind of intimacy. But this would come out from yu wei''s mouth, as if I had been hurt by 10,000 points of critical attack!


    Especially Yu Wei, who seemed to be addicted to it. After that, she screamed several times in a row. I was so angry that I wanted to rip her off!


    Depressed, I had to hide from Yu Wei for the time being, holding the bowl and chopsticks and washing them up in frustration!


    By the time they finished cleaning up, it was already past ten o'' clock. Yan Xue and Yu Wei were probably walking around the house with their hands on their stomachs because they had eaten too much. It was fun!


    "Dog, are you done with the dishes?" Yu Wei started teasing me again. I glanced sideways at Yu Wei, didn''t say anything, and secretly ground my teeth!


    "What''s the question? The dog...!" Seeing that I didn''t answer her, Yu Wei didn''t realize it at all. He asked again, with a wicked smile on his lips!


    "Stop whining! How did you get this meal? Don''t you have any idea?" I don''t think I can let Yu Wei go any further. Otherwise, from today on, I won''t have a big name, and the name of a dog will spread far and wide!


    "Shut up...!" Yu Wei''s face turned red with a little nudge from me, and he suddenly thought of the hard work of this meal, and even more of the things that Yan Xue could do with a single harsh word. Why did she have to sacrifice her looks? After comparing the two, Yu Wei had the heart to die!


    I chuckled to myself. Seeing how angry Yu Wei was, I felt much better! He thought it was a round back.


    But I still felt a little uncomfortable, so I looked at Yu Wei with a smile again and asked, "Then what''s my name? Think before you speak! Otherwise, elder sister Xue is here. I''ll tell elder sister Xue and make elder sister Xue happy!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei''s eyes were like spitting fire, glaring at me fiercely!


    "What am I? Elder sister Xue, did you know that just now elder sister Wei...!" Seeing that yu wei didn''t cooperate, I made an effort to tell Yan Xue about this! Yu Wei''s face suddenly changed. "Don''t say it, don''t say it. I won''t call you a dog, okay? Your name is Chen Bin! Chen Bin!" Yu Wei almost yelled out, panicked with shame and anger, as if afraid that I would say it out loud.


    "It''s just Chen Bin. He''s so stiff and disrespectful. I think it''s better to call him brother bin!" I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile.


    "Chen Bin, don''t go too far...!" Yu Wei glared at me.


    "Elder sister Xue, you know elder sister Wei just now...!"


    "Brother bin!" Before I could finish my sentence, Yu Wei compromised and the word" bin" came out. I suddenly felt refreshed. Then I looked at Yu Wei with a satisfied look and said with a smile," that''s more like it. Since you call me" bin" so sincerely, I''ll call you" wei" from now on!"


    "Chen Bin, you...!"


    "Elder sister Xue, you know just now...!"


    "Okay, you can call me wei wei from now on! Stop talking. It''s getting late. Brother bin, you''re tired. Go to bed early!" Yu Wei said through gritted teeth.


    "I''m not tired yet! I think we should practice calling each other now! It''s starting, wei wei!" I cleared my throat and called out to Yu Wei with a smile!


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei''s face darkened and grunted.


    "Wei wei!"


    "Mmm!"


    "Wei wei...!"


    "Mmm...!"


    "Wei..."


    "Wei, your grandfather, Chen Bin, if you do this again, I will be anxious!


    After several times of teasing, yu wei finally became angry with shame and glared at me, as if she really wanted to fight with me!


    Seeing this, I secretly swallowed and spit, feeling that it was better not to make Yu Wei really anxious. By then, both sides would be hurt, so I said solemnly: "Wei wei, you are right, I am really tired! I went back to my room to sleep! You should rest early too. And don''t be angry. It''s not good for girls to be angry!"


    After that, I ignored Yu Wei''s angry face and ran back into the house!


    After entering the house and quickly locking the door, my laughter could not help but burst out!


    "Bang!" And just then, the door behind me suddenly made a loud noise, as if Yu Wei''s slippers had hit the door!


    At the thought of this, I could see that Yu Wei was furious. I was even happier and scolded, "Bitch, let me teach you a lesson, brother bin. Haha..."


    I was excited for a while, then gradually calmed down. Looking at the mess that Yu Wei had wreaked in the house, I cleaned up, cleaned up, and went to sleep, but I was a little afraid to lie down and sleep. Although Yan Xue had rubbed the bruises off my wound, it was just a stick. It couldn''t have stopped hurting! So I slept on my stomach this night, and it wasn''t comfortable, but I barely managed to make it through the night!


    The next morning, I woke up leisurely, only feeling more pain in my back and shoulders, but the exercise was not bad, but it made me slightly relieved, looked at the time was already 6: 30, I quickly got up, and at 7: 00 I had to send yu wei to work!


    Thinking about this, I hurriedly put on my clothes. I have the habit of sleeping with fruit, but I didn''t dare to let Yu Wei know about my habit. Otherwise, if Yu Wei knew that I slept with fruit in her house, he would kill me!


    "Morning, elder sister Xue!" When I came out of the room, I saw Yan Xue sitting on the sofa in the living room fiddling with his cell phone. After listening to my greeting, yan xue nodded, but there was no big expression on her face. I didn''t care. I wasn''t a cosmetics bag. I was able to make every woman hold me in her arms, and I was so happy!


    "Where''s elder sister Wei?" I asked Yan Xue again, not how much I wanted to know about Yu Wei, but because I was afraid that Yu Wei was in the bathroom, and I rushed in, easily causing disputes!


    "Putting on makeup in the house!" Yan Xue said softly.


    I nodded and walked boldly into the bathroom. It took me 15 minutes to finish the process of going to the bathroom, brushing my teeth, washing my face, and washing my hair!


    It was already 6: 45 when he came out. Yu Wei was walking around the living room outside. When he saw me coming out, he pushed me away and went in!


    "Chen Bin, you ate shit. Why is it so smelly?" A moment later, Yu Wei''s frantic voice came from the bathroom.


    I blushed, especially when I saw Yan Xue looking at me with a smile, and my face turned even redder, "That kebab yesterday didn''t seem clean. I usually don''t stink when I poop. Well, it doesn''t stink that bad!"


    Yan Xue frowned and said quietly, "Are you done talking to me? You talked to me about shit early in the morning!"


    I immediately froze, really, I was so embarrassed, I looked at Yan Xue embarrassed, yan xue rolled her eyes, and continued to lower her head to play with the phone, her fingers nimbly on the phone, looking at the posture I felt like I was playing a game.


    I couldn''t help but walk over curiously and realized that it was really, and at this stage, the most popular hand game, king glory. I didn''t expect Yan Xue to like playing king glory!


    I laughed and asked, "Elder sister Xue, you like to play this game too! I can play this game too. Shall we play it together? By the way, what stage are you in?"


    Finally, I asked!


    "King!" Yan Xue spat out two words faintly from his mouth!


    Hearing this, my expression froze and I said, "Elder sister Xue, I don''t think I''ll fight with you anymore! I have to practice boxing!"


    "Practicing boxing?" Yan xue glanced at me and said thoughtfully, "What stage are you in?"


    "I''m not as tall as you!"


    "Normally, most people are not as tall as me!" Yan Xue said confidently.


    "Oh! Elder sister Xue is awesome!" I flattered him.


    "Stop flattering me! I''m asking you, what stage are you in? I''ll take you if I can!" Yan xue said with a smile.


    "I''m gold!" I said weakly.


    Yan Xue raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Then I can''t help it. It''s too low!"


    "Damn!" I said it in secret, but there was nothing I could do about it, because I couldn''t form a team with Yan Xue at this stage, and I laughed bitterly in my heart. A woman, no wonder she didn''t have a boyfriend. The game was so good, she didn''t have time to have a boyfriend!


    "By the way, elder sister Xue, are we going to see Wu Desheng today?" I suddenly thought of this question and looked at Yan Xue with a burning eyes. Yan xue nodded and said, "Yes, after sending yu wei to the company! I''ll take you to see Wu Desheng. I hope you can get some valuable information from Wu Desheng! In that case, we''ll all save ourselves a lot of trouble!"


    I smiled bitterly, but I still nodded firmly. I also hope that the current trouble can end soon!


    "Squeak!" Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, and Yu Wei came out with a wad of toilet paper stuffed in his nose, "Chen Bin, from today on, you are not allowed to go to the bathroom at my house. There is a public toilet 100 meters to the left. You can go there later!"


    "Come on, elder sister Wei, one hundred meters! How far! I can''t hold it in anymore!" I smiled bitterly.


    "That won''t do either. I don''t care anyway? Look at my face, it''s making you stink white! There''s no such thing as you, what do you eat all day long! If you don''t believe me, let elder sister Xue take a look!"


    "No, I''m not going. My nose is a little sensitive. Don''t harm me!" Yan Xue laughed as he patched up the knife!


    All of a sudden, I wanted to die. Although it was certain that yu wei had retaliated against me last night, the main responsibility was really on me. Seeing that a beautiful woman was fuming like this, I had a thousand reasons in my heart, and I was too embarrassed to say it!


    Thinking about this, I nodded guiltily. "Okay, I''ll go to the public toilet tomorrow. Elder sister Wei, calm down! We''re going to work soon, and a happy mood is the best guarantee of work efficiency!"


    "Hmph, I''m not in a good mood with you! Take the air freshener and spray it on the toilet! Get rid of the smell! I bought this air freshener that I haven''t used yet. It''s the first time today! I''m so angry!"


    "Hey, okay, I''m going!" I scratched my head and ran to the bathroom with the air freshener in my hands!

 Chapter 56 Goodbye Wu Desheng

    Don''t say it. As soon as I entered the bathroom, I felt very sorry for Yu Wei. After spraying several times in the bathroom, I came out awkwardly with the used fragrance and air freshener!


    When I came out, Yan Xue was still looking at me, which made me even more nervous. I asked yan xue, "What''s wrong? Elder sister Xue!"


    Yan Xue shook his head strangely. "Nothing? No matter how much you spray, I can smell it here!"


    "What''s that smell? Is it this air freshener?" I pointed to the air freshener in my hand and said with a smile, "Indeed, this air freshener is quite fragrant!"


    "No, it''s a strange smell mixed with fragrance! Why don''t you open the window for a while and let it go? This smell is even more lethal than the pure smell!"


    Yan Xue said as if he was disgusted. As soon as he said this, I felt as if I had been hurt by high energy, and my face turned red as I rubbed against it. Because of Yan Xue''s serious appearance, I couldn''t even say anything to refute him!


    I embarrassed this face, opened the window and started to put it down, wishing I could strangle the person who sold the skewers yesterday!


    No wonder there were so many guests in that place yesterday. It turned out that there was a problem. Fortunately, I still wanted to prepare to pay for yesterday''s money today. Now, I don''t want to!


    After opening the window, I was unable to withstand Yan Xue''s almost invisible fatal attack. I ran back into the house and practiced uncle li''s 17 moves to relieve my embarrassment!


    What I didn''t expect was that these 17 movements seemed to have been practiced correctly. After the 17 movements were practiced, I only felt the cold wind blowing out of my wounds. It was very comfortable, and even the pain was relieved much more!


    I was amazed, it was incredible, but at the same time, I also smiled bitterly. If I had known that these 17 movements were also helpful in treating internal injuries, I would not have been so guilty yesterday and let Yan Xue go on a rampage!


    In retrospect, the pain was so painful that it made me shudder!


    I could not help but shrink my head. While there was still some time left, I did the seventeen moves again. If it could have been my illusion just now, then now I am undoubtedly very sure that the seventeen moves really have a great effect on treating such an injury.


    However, just as I was about to practice the third time, Yu Wei called me out and asked me to take her to work at the company. I looked at the time and it was already 7: 05. It was time!


    With this in mind, I rushed out of the house. Outside, Yu Wei and Yan Xue were ready to go, waiting for me!


    "Why are you so inky? What are you doing in the house alone? Let me tell you, if you dare to fool around in my house! I won''t make you comfortable!" Yu Wei said to me viciously.


    "What can I do?" I felt speechless and unhappy. "Wei wei, shouldn''t you call me brother bin? Forget it!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei''s face suddenly became awkward and flustered. He took the opportunity to change the subject. "All right, stop playing and send me to the company, or it will be too late!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei''s aura had weakened a lot. He was not as aggressive as he had just been. He looked as if he was going to be a big sister and be condescending to me!


    I chuckled. I just thought that this topic should be able to keep Yu Wei down for a while!


    As I thought about it, a smug smile appeared on my lips. However, I put it away as soon as I saw the good. It was a good trick, but the more I used it, the less powerful it would be. Last night was the most powerful, and today was much smaller. Besides, as Yu Wei''s shame gradually slowed down, it would be useless!


    At this moment, I ended this topic and sent yu wei to the company!


    "Don''t forget to pick me up tonight!" As soon as I got out of the car, Yu Wei gave Yan Xue and I a nervous look because she felt a little scared. She didn''t feel it when we were together before, but now that we were apart, Yu Wei felt a little nervous!


    I didn''t scare Yu Wei about this. I smiled and said yes! Yu Wei heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk into the company!


    Seeing Yu Wei walk into the company safely, I said to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue, shall we go see Wu Desheng now?"


    "Okay!" Yan xue nodded and showed me the way. I followed the way Yan Xue showed me and headed for the prison!


    Soon, Ming jiang city prison arrived. The cold iron gate seemed to isolate the world. Even from the outside, I had a feeling of anxiety, let alone the prisoners inside!


    "Yan Xue!" As soon as the car stopped, a thick voice sounded. Next to the prison, a middle-aged man in a police uniform and strong figure waved at Yan Xue!


    When Yan Xue saw this man, he was also slightly happy. He greeted him from afar and shouted, "Captain liu!"


    At the same time, he whispered to me, "This is our captain. Be polite later!"


    I nodded. "Yes!"


    After that, she walked with Yan Xue towards Captain Liu. After some small talk, I realized that Captain Liu was named Liu Tinghai, Yan Xue''s direct superior!


    This time, captain Liu Tinghai looked at me solemnly. "Are you sure you can get Wu Desheng to talk?"


    I wanted to say no, but Yan Xue seemed to know what I was going to say. He gave me a slight tug. I was stunned and immediately understood. Yan Xue didn''t want me to tell the truth!


    So I weighed it and gave Liu Tinghai something that wasn''t a big deal, but I wasn''t confident either. I told him I was a little confident, but I couldn''t guarantee it!


    Liu Tinghai thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, we can do this, even if there''s a little chance! You guys wait here for a while, and I''ll straighten things out!"


    After that, Liu Tinghai explained the situation to Yan Xue and left for now!


    After Liu Tinghai left, I looked at Yan Xue strangely and asked, "What''s going on? Did he just leave us here?"


    "Why not? Didn''t he say that he wanted us to wait here for a while, so that he could smooth things over? Do you think it''s easy to visit a death row criminal in normal times?" Yan Xue gave me a dirty look, and I hit on him. I said sheepishly, "I don''t know much. Elder sister Xue, don''t be angry, hehe!"


    "Do you really want me to calm down?" All of a sudden, Yan Xue''s eyes flashed and he looked at me with a half-smile.


    Seeing this, although I felt confused for a while, I still nodded and said, "Of course! I naturally hope that elder sister Xue will be happy every day!"


    "Well, then tell sister what happened between you and Yu Wei. Why did she listen to you so much last night?" Yan Xue''s eyes sparkled with gossip. I was forced to believe that Yan Xue was not only a girl, but also a bad habit of gossiping. I couldn''t help but look at Yan Xue speechlessly and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Xue, do you think it''s good for you to be so hasty in inquiring about other people''s privacy?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make me happy?" Yan Xue listened and said with great dissatisfaction.


    I cursed myself for picking up a rock and hitting my foot. After a moment of hesitation, I made up a lie in my mind in three seconds and said to Yan Xue, "Actually, isn''t it obvious that a woman listens to a man? Can''t you figure out why?"


    "Why? What''s the reason?" Yan Xue frowned slightly and looked at me doubtfully.


    "Oh, elder sister Xue, you''re so stupid! Of course Yu Wei likes me! Otherwise, think about it. She''s my boss and has the right to fire me! How can you be weak in front of me! What do you think? What I said makes sense!" I started to talk nonsense. Anyway, I think Yan Xue can fight like this, but he''s just a love idiot if he''s never been with anyone.


    Sure enough, after I said that, Yan Xue became confused and didn''t know what to mumble. I didn''t hear it because it was like chanting a sutra.


    Of course, I don''t care what Yan Xue is mumbling about this time. Because of Yan Xue''s leadership, captain Liu Tinghai has come back and said to us, "Follow me!"


    After that, he led the way in front of his head. A moment later, the iron door of the prison, which was almost thunderless, was slowly pushed open. The three of them walked in. As soon as they entered, they saw a man dressed as a prison guard walking towards Liu Tinghai with a smile on his face. "Old liu, you''re here?"


    "Mmm! Brother meng qing, please help me! After this busy time, I''ll treat you to a meal and a drink!" Liu Tinghai seemed to be very familiar with this man named meng qing. He punched meng qing on the shoulder and meng qing didn''t care. He smiled and said, "It''s okay! But don''t take too long, at most half an hour, or I''ll have a hard time! Look at that!"


    "Of course! I won''t make it difficult for you! In half an hour, we''ll be done for sure!" Liu Tinghai made a promise to him. Seeing this, meng qing smiled and nodded. "All right, follow me!"


    After that, meng qing led the way ahead, while the three of us followed behind. Yan Xue''s captain was quite resourceful. I thought I had to talk to Wu Desheng on that kind of walkie-talkie on tv, but I didn''t expect that the other party had arranged a small single room. It was very quiet. When the door opened, I saw the figure inside that caused me great trouble because of the itchy tooth that I hated, Wu Desheng!


    Wu Desheng also saw me this time. He was a little surprised. He knew someone wanted to see him, but he didn''t expect it to be me.


    But after a brief pause, a sneer appeared on the corner of Wu Desheng''s mouth. "Who did I say was trying so hard to see me? I didn''t expect it to be you? I felt incredible. I didn''t expect you to be alive. Life is big enough!"


    Hearing this, my eyes narrowed slightly and I stared at Wu Desheng angrily!

 Chapter 57 The Way to Deal with Wu Desheng

    I really wanted to give Wu Desheng a good beating, especially to puff up Wu Desheng''s gloating face, but thinking that I was here to negotiate with him today, not to make him angry, I took a deep breath, calmed down my unhappiness and smiled at wu desheng. "President wu, long time no see! How are you?"


    "How are you?" When Wu Desheng heard this, his eyes lit up with anger and he sneered, "Are you here to mock me? Do you think I''m going to be fine as a dying man?"


    I shook my head slowly and said with a smile, "Of course not, but... It''s only natural for you to end up like this!"


    "Hmph!" Wu Desheng snorted, too lazy to talk to me again. The dead pig sat there without fear of boiling water, looking straight at him like a frozen dummy! Seeing this scene, I somewhat felt the helplessness of the police when interrogating Wu Desheng. When a person knew he was going to die and was ready to die, there was no solution.


    Wu Desheng was obviously like this now, so I started to have nothing to say to Wu Desheng, and expressed my desire to ask Wu Desheng to tell me where li yinglong was and how to contact the members of the flying club, but Wu Desheng sneered and rolled his eyes!


    To be honest, it''s not true that I''m not angry!


    Liu Tinghai and Yan Xue, too, were helpless, but only helpless. This result, they had expected, but now it is confirmed this expectation!


    "Let''s go!" Yan Xue came over and patted me on the shoulder. As for Liu Tinghai, he had already left without saying a word!


    Seeing this, I hesitated for a moment and said to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue, I have a more private word that I want to say to Wu Desheng. You go out first and wait for me for two minutes!"


    Yan Xue''s expression changed and he looked at me warily. "What do you want? If he dies here, none of us will be able to afford it!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Looking at Yan Xue''s nervous face, I was speechless for a moment. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Xue, I''m not strong or stupid. How can I really kill him? I haven''t married a wife yet! He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing! Besides, isn''t there glass outside? Just watch my every move from outside! If I really want to kill Wu Desheng, won''t you be able to subdue me with your skills?"


    Yan Xue also thought so, so he hesitated and nodded. "All right then! But you better hurry up!"


    I said yes, then watched yan xue leave the house, and yan xue was really as I said, very focused on staring at me, I burst into a bitter smile.


    But I don''t want to care about yan xue. She looks at me like a thief. Now that there''s only my Wu Desheng left, I look at Wu Desheng with my eyes burning!


    Seeing this, Wu Desheng muttered to himself. When he could not hold it back, he sneered and said, "Why, they''re all gone. You''re not leaving yet? Or do you think you''re better than them and can get something out of me?"


    I shook my head with a smile and said to myself, "Of course I can''t be more powerful than them! After all, they specialize in dealing with criminals, and I''m just a college graduate! But, hehe...!"


    "But what?" Wu Desheng frowned.


    "But even if I''m a college student who hasn''t graduated, aren''t you still in my hands, Mr. Wu?" I said with a smile.


    "Fall into your hands? Hmph, you''re just a fluke, not to mention, you''re not the main factor, Yu Wei that bitch is! If he hadn''t lied to me, I wouldn''t have foolishly believed her lies!" While speaking, Wu Desheng was very angry, and I was really curious about what Yu Wei said to Wu Desheng to deceive Wu Desheng!


    But now, Wu Desheng obviously won''t tell me. Of course, I can''t ask myself. Time is running out, so I went straight into it and said in a deep voice, "President wu, now, I beg you to tell me about li yinglong and the flying car club. How about you just let me go? If you want, I will burn paper for you during the holidays when you die. What do you think?"


    "Hahaha...!" After hearing what I said, Wu Desheng burst into laughter, looked at me playfully and said, "Boy, I thought you were so capable, so you stayed to admit defeat! Interesting, interesting, but I tell you, don''t think about it. Even if I die, I will die three months later. You and Yu Wei will die earlier than me. You want to burn paper for me during the chinese new year. You should burn more for yourself before you die! Order a good coffin, pack up and prepare to die!"


    Wu Desheng laughed out loud and said very rudely, but the expression on his face was extremely disdainful of me. Seeing this, I sighed slightly, shook my head slowly, and my eyes turned cold instantly. Staring coldly at Wu Desheng, he said in a deep voice, "President wu, since you are so disrespectful, then I will give up! I have a low life, but I also want to find a few lives on my back! I just hope you don''t regret it then!"


    "Just you, I can''t think of anything you can do to make me regret it?" Wu Desheng looked at me with disdain and mocked me with all his might!


    My expression did not change and I said faintly, "You will know tomorrow. I will come to see you again tomorrow. If you can keep your pride today tomorrow, then I will lose!"


    After that, I said nothing more and turned around to leave, because I knew that even if I said more, this Wu Desheng guy was smart enough to treat me like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    After leaving this cabin, Yan Xue was still staring at me from the outside, and after seeing me come out, I actually saw the feeling of relief on Yan Xue''s face!


    I was speechless. Yan Xue was so worried that I would kill Wu Desheng! How stupid am I!


    "Did you ask anything?" Yan Xue asked me directly.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "I didn''t ask anything. This Wu Desheng''s mouth is so divided. There won''t be a single word missing from the elimination. There won''t be a single word more if it''s useful!"


    Yan Xue laughed bitterly. "This is our helplessness too! It''s just that I didn''t get any useful information. Let''s go!"


    "Wait, that elder sister Xue, I want to see Wu Desheng again tomorrow!" After a moment of hesitation, I said to Yan Xue.


    Hearing this, Yan Xue''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around and stared at me with an unfriendly expression. "I say, Chen Bin, are you making fun of me and playing with me?"


    "I''ll go! Elder sister Xue, you''re killing me! How dare I? How dare I, a little commoner, make fun of you! I really feel more confident if I see Wu Desheng again! Although Wu Desheng had a good time today, it was a bit of a bottom line. I''ll see Wu Desheng again tomorrow, and I''m 90 % sure I''ll let Wu Desheng talk! If it doesn''t happen again this time, I won''t mess around anymore. What do you think?" I looked at Yan Xue with my eyes burning. If I had never dared to talk to Yan Xue like that before, but after all, I had dealt with the enemy together for several days under the same roof, and there was still a little ambiguity between me and Yan Xue from time to time. I think the chances of me asking Yan Xue to bring me to meet Wu Desheng again are still very high!


    However, I obviously overestimated myself. Yan Xue didn''t answer me directly. He just said to me, "I''m actually just sending a message to Captain liu about this. Captain liu is the leader of all the relationships. I can''t get involved at all! Therefore, if you want me to make such a request to Captain liu for you for the second time! You need to give me a good reason!"


    "This...!" Hearing this, I hesitated, because Yan Xue''s words really stumped me. Although I had a way to let Wu Desheng speak, but this method is not suitable for Yan Xue to know, because once Yan Xue knows, there is a great possibility to stop me!


    But if I don''t say anything, Yan Xue''s posture obviously won''t be able to summon me again, which gives me a slight headache!


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Yan Xue frowned.


    "Nothing? It would be better not to tell Captain liu for now! Well, elder sister Xue, I''m hungry. Let''s go eat first!"


    I don''t want Yan Xue to ask me too much now, so I had to run away, but Yan Xue kept asking me, and I just pretended not to hear it. After leaving the prison gate and Captain liu waiting at the gate, I drove yan xue to a breakfast shop!


    During breakfast, Yan Xue kept asking me questions like a chatterbox. I just didn''t say a word. In the end, Yan Xue couldn''t ask any more questions!


    After dinner, yan xue asked me, "Are you going to practice boxing later?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, I haven''t recovered from yesterday''s injury. It hurts so much. Climbing the mountain and practicing boxing will make me very sad! Why don''t we go straight to the office and look for sister wei?"


    I suggested to Yan Xue, and Yan Xue nodded indifferently. "Whatever! If you two are together, I can protect you better!"


    "All right, let''s go!" I said with a smile, paid the bill for breakfast, and drove yan xue to the Tengda company!


    Soon, the Tengda company arrived and we came to Yu Wei''s office through the back door!


    "You''re here?" The moment I saw us, I felt as if Yu Wei''s eyes had brightened, and it made my whole body feel much more relaxed, which made me feel a little bit sad for Yu Wei in the bottom of my heart.


    Because it was clear that Yu Wei was also in a state of anxiety, including myself, for fear that a few people from a flying club would end their lives if they didn''t pay attention!


    Therefore, I became more and more determined in my mind about how to deal with Wu Desheng!


    "Yes! We''re afraid of you. Come and stay with you!" I said to Yu Wei with a smile, but Yu Wei gave me a look of disdain. "I used you to accompany me. I said elder sister Xue. I was very happy to have sister xue to accompany me! As for you...!"


    "As for what happened to me, you can talk after you''ve thought about it...!" Before Yu Wei could finish speaking and keep his haughty expression on his face, I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. Suddenly Yu Wei''s voice stopped and he glared at me resentfully!


    Yan Xue''s eyes were burning with gossip when he saw it, but he didn''t ask. It was hard to hold it back. I laughed secretly.


    "Elder sister Xue, elder sister Wei, you guys talk first. I have a bad stomach. I want to take a shit!" Five minutes later, I pretended to be upset and told Yan Xue and Yu Wei.


    Hearing this, Yu Wei frowned and glared at me. Yan Xue looked at me with disdain and said angrily, "If you want to pull... If you want to go to the bathroom, go quietly! Can''t you just keep your mouth shut and be disgusting?"


    Yan Xue almost said the word "Shit," and his face turned a little red, looking at me angrily.


    I chatted endlessly, and then left in dismay!


    ...


    Half an hour later, Yu Wei, who was sitting in his office, looked at yan xue strangely and said, "Elder sister Xue, it''s weird. It''s been half an hour. You said he hasn''t come back yet. Did he fall into the toilet? Haha..."


    Yu Wei laughed and joked, and Yan Xue laughed too. "Who knows? Maybe he... Oh, no!"


    In the first half of the sentence, Yan Xue still echoed Yu Wei''s joke, but before he could finish, Yan Xue suddenly sat up from the sofa with a look of nervousness on his face!


    Yu wei was completely shocked by Yan Xue''s sudden behavior. She patted her chest and asked, "What''s wrong, elder sister Xue? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 58 Just Fight Back

    Yan Xue''s expression changed for a while, her eyes turned and turned. She said nothing to yu wei, and then said, "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    With that said, under Yu Wei''s surprised eyes, he quickly walked out. As soon as he left, Yan Xue picked up the phone and made a call for me!


    I answered Yan Xue''s phone and smiled. "Hello, elder sister Xue, what are you doing?"


    "Where are you now?" Yan Xue asked in a deep voice.


    I smiled and said, "Where am I in the men''s room? My stomach is so bad! Until now!"


    "Really?" Yan Xue''s face was very ugly. "Don''t scare me. I''m in the men''s room now. Why aren''t you there?"


    "Er...! It''s true, it''s impossible. I''m really in the men''s room!"


    "In your mother''s place? Where the hell are you?" Yan Xue scolded.


    I was silent and smiled bitterly, "You''re not really going to the men''s room, are you? Elder sister Xue, you are too tiger! Okay, let me tell you the truth. I''m not at the company. I''m going out to do something! He''ll be back in the afternoon! If I succeed, 90 % of the speeding will be a good result! That''s it! I''ll hang up first!"


    "Wait a minute, Chen Bin. Are you crazy? The people from the flying club are blocking you now. If you go out by yourself, aren''t you looking for death? Hey... Chen Bin, damn it, how dare you hang up on me...!" Yan Xue was furious.


    But I can''t see Yan Xue''s anger now, because I''m already driving to Longan.


    I can''t rely on the police alone to deal with the threat that Wu Desheng has brought to me and Yu Wei, because they won''t be able to come up with a solution for a while! If I rely on them all the time, all my own plans will be disrupted, and I have to be on tenterhooks all the time. I have had enough of this life in the past few days!


    So instead of hiding like a grandson, I plan to take the initiative.


    In the information Yan Xue gave me about Wu Desheng, although there was no big discovery, I still found some small key!


    That was Wu Desheng. Although he was vicious, Wu Desheng was still good at being a son and a father! Even when he was on the run, Wu Desheng would still give money to his family as wu yong!


    From this point, it can be seen that Wu Desheng still cares about his parents! So this is the point I want to start with!


    As for why I didn''t let Yan Xue know, it was because I was still despicable, because I wanted to use Wu Desheng''s parents to threaten Wu Desheng and force Wu Desheng to submit. Of course, I wouldn''t really do anything to Wu Desheng''s parents, so this trip, I just wanted to see Wu Desheng''s parents and son and get pictures of Wu Desheng''s parents and son!


    In the end, he threatened Wu Desheng with these photos.


    I can''t do anything about it. If I want to deal with the car club, the police can''t catch everyone. Then the only chance is Wu Desheng. If I can''t get useful information from Wu Desheng''s mouth, I wonder when this day of worry will end!


    Also, I am not a person who is willing to put my life on someone else''s body. I have to solve my own problems!


    This time, I am not far from Longan town, because Longan town is actually not far from Ming jiang city, it is only an hour''s journey, so it is estimated that I will be able to reach Longan town in half an hour!


    As for what to say and do when I get to Longan after I find Wu Desheng''s parents!


    Because I didn''t come up with this idea today. I thought about it last night when I saw all the information about Wu Desheng. There were two reasons why I didn''t implement it immediately!


    One was that Yan Xue was by my side, and that was not allowed! The second is that I still have a little hope for Wu Desheng in my heart that I can convince Wu Desheng, but now it seems that my idea is ridiculous, Wu Desheng, now the dead duck is stubborn.


    Therefore, I can only use a bit of unorthodox methods!


    The more I walked, the more remote the road became, the more rugged the road became. The half-hour journey I had expected was infinitely delayed, and it took me an hour and a half to get to Longan town!


    This should be my first time in Longan town, and I''m very unfamiliar with this place, but because I already have the specific address of Wu Desheng''s parents'' home, so even if the road is unfamiliar, I still rely on the inquiry to find it!


    Wu Desheng''s parents'' house was a very ordinary bungalow. By the time I got here, it was already noon, and there was a wave of white smoke coming out of it, and the smell of food came out of it!


    I went up and tapped the door of Wu Desheng''s parents'' house. A moment later, an old couple in their seventies opened the door and looked at me in confusion, "Young man, who are you looking for?"


    I smiled and asked, "Old lady, is this wu yong''s home?"


    The old lady''s expression changed and she said no directly. After saying that, she was going to close the door. Seeing this, I quickly stopped the old lady from closing the door. The old lady became nervous and shouted, "Old man, come quickly..."


    Not long after, Wu Desheng''s father came. Wu Desheng''s father and son, with gray hair, were thin and skinny, their eyes were a little cloudy, and their footsteps were not so quick. But when they heard their old woman''s call, they quickly walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Desheng''s mother didn''t say anything but pointed at me warily. When Wu Desheng''s father saw this, he hesitated and said to me, "Who are you?"


    "He''s here for our son!" Wu Desheng''s mother whispered. Wu Desheng''s father''s face changed when he heard this. If Wu Desheng''s mother was like her, she would close the door as well!


    I laughed bitterly and stopped the door again. Wu Desheng''s father got anxious and pointed a shovel at me. "He''s already sentenced to death. What else do you want?"


    I had to follow the lie that I had planned before and try my best to slow down my speech. I smiled and said, "Don''t panic, second elder. I''m not a bad person. I''m brother wu''s friend! My name is Chen Bin! You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m here to see the two of you on brother wu''s behalf! Brother wu said he regretted not being able to fulfill his filial piety in front of your two elders! Entrust me to come and see you two!"


    After hearing what I said, Wu Desheng''s parents still looked at me suspiciously, but their faces were much better. After a moment of hesitation, they let me in!


    In the room, a fourteen or fifteen year old boy was bouncing back and forth in the room, looking stupid and giggling. Seeing this, I think he should be Wu Desheng''s child!


    "Is this wu Xiaobao?" I said to Wu Desheng''s parents with a smile!


    Hearing that I could even call out wu Xiaobao''s name, Wu Desheng''s parents finally let down their vigilance and nodded helplessly. "Yes!"


    "You said you were entrusted by my son to see us?" Wu Desheng''s mother looked at me excitedly and said.


    I nodded again and said yes. At the same time, I took out five thousand yuan from my pocket and gave it to Wu Desheng''s mother. The five thousand yuan was my last grain reserve. After I took the five thousand yuan, I lost all my hair! However, in order to act more like some, I also put up with it!


    "Auntie, brother wu asked me to give this to you! Please accept it!" I said solemnly.


    "No, we can''t accept it!" Wu Desheng''s father waved and refused, and so did Wu Desheng''s mother!


    However, I still said to the two of them, "Second elder, this money is a small token of my appreciation. Brother wu took good care of me before! If you don''t accept it, I''m sorry too! Although others say that brother wu is not good, brother wu is really good to me! It can''t be any better!"


    I almost said this with my nose pinched, didn''t I? If your son hadn''t been so nice to me, would I have been living on tenterhooks every day?


    Finally, after my persuasion, the two of them accepted my five thousand yuan!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Second elder, can I trouble you and Xiaobao to take a picture with me? Brother wu wants to see it!"


    Wu Desheng''s parents nodded and took a picture with me. At the same time, I also took several single photos of Wu Desheng''s parents and his son. After taking these photos, I was slightly relieved. With these photos, I had a great deal of confidence in dealing with Wu Desheng!


    Then, as if I were acting again, I stayed with Wu Desheng''s parents for a while, left, and then spent another hour and a half returning to the Tengda company! Along the way, there was no danger. Even I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Except for the five thousand yuan that made my flesh ache, there was nothing else!


    "Where have you been?" As soon as I entered Yu Wei''s office, Yan Xue''s cold eyes shot straight at me like a sharp knife. My head was numb and I swallowed in secret. I had hung up on Yan Xue before. Thinking about this, I felt a little scared!


    Looking at Yan Xue''s unfriendly face, I said, "Elder sister Xue, don''t be so angry, okay?"


    "Not angry? Can I not be angry? How dare you hang up on me when you run off alone! Do you want to go to heaven? I think you deserve a beating!" It didn''t even occur to me that Yan Xue was not joking with me, but was really going to finish walking. He caught me with a backhand, which made my brain roar and my whole body hurt. I quickly begged for mercy. "Oh, elder sister Xue, stop fighting. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "Wrong, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I was wrong to run off on my own for the sake of going to the bathroom!"


    "What else?"


    "And I shouldn''t have blamed you for calling. I was wrong. Can you give me a chance to live? Let go of me, my arm is about to break...!" I groaned miserably. This is really beating me up!


    "Hmph!" Perhaps because of my mistaken attitude, Yan Xue snorted coldly and let go of me. I quickly moved my arm and breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Tell me! What have you been doing for so long?" Yan Xue would stare at me with an unquestionable gaze.


    "Can we not talk about it? Elder sister Xue!" I smiled bitterly.


    "All right, just fight it!" Yan Xue said faintly!


    "Uh...!"

 Chapter 59 Cant I Fight?

    Yan Xue''s simple and rough reply put me in an indescribable tangle. Looking at Yan Xue''s eagerness, if I didn''t say anything, ninety-nine percent would really use force to intimidate me, which made me feel very aggrieved in my heart!


    But I can''t say it if I have to. Otherwise, if Yan Xue doesn''t allow me to do it, then my hard work will be in vain.


    So, in the end, I still didn''t say anything, and in the end, I took three moves from Yan Xue, but it hurt so much, and Yan Xue looked at me very unhappily and said to me in an unquestionable tone, "If you act on your own again, be careful!"


    With that said, Yan Xue sat down on the sofa with a cold face. As for Yu Wei, he was happy to see me being abused by Yan Xue. Not only did he not say anything good for me, but when Yan Xue beat me up, he also added fuel to the fire, stirring up Yan Xue''s anger. Thinking of this, I felt a little itchy and couldn''t help but glare at Yu Wei fiercely. He lowered his head and pretended to read the information!


    I also quieted down, thinking about how to find a chance to let yan xue help me meet with Wu Desheng again, because if I can''t see Wu Desheng, even if I get these photos, I can''t threaten him!


    But the problem is, I can''t tell Yan Xue what I''m doing. Otherwise, with my knowledge of Yan Xue for the past two days, she would never let me use Wu Desheng''s parents to threaten Wu Desheng! Moreover, this kind of practice, is also not allowed by the police!


    Therefore, I feel a little headache!


    During lunch, I took advantage of Yu Wei''s absence and suggested to Yan Xue that I wanted to see Wu Desheng again, but Yan Xue insisted on telling me what I could do, and I laughed bitterly.


    "Elder sister Xue, this method of mine will definitely work, but for you, it''s better not to know! Just find a way to get me to see Wu Desheng again. I''m 90 % sure he''ll tell me how to contact him and where li yinglong is hiding! Even if he has a few lovers, how about I let him talk about it?" I looked at Yan Xue and said, but Yan Xue only said one word, two words, no!


    Not unless I can tell her exactly what happened!


    This answer gave me a headache, and I scratched my ears and cheeks in a hurry. Here in the police station, I only know one Yan Xue said something. Besides Yan Xue, I really don''t know anyone else. But looking at Yan Xue''s current state, it''s a big deal!


    "By the way, Yu Wei, can she know Liu Tinghai''s number?" All of a sudden, I thought of this. After all, Yu Wei is a General manager of a company, and he must have a lot of contacts. Maybe he will have some contact with Liu Tinghai, because I definitely can''t tell Yan Xue about this. Otherwise, with Yan Xue''s character, my plan would have died before I succeeded, but I think if I had Although I only met Liu Tinghai once, I could tell that this guy was definitely an old fogey, and there were definitely fewer rules in his mind than yan xue!


    There is a saying that kindness does not serve soldiers, kindness does not serve the police, righteousness does not serve wealth, from the appearance to the use of relations to let me see Wu Desheng, Liu Tinghai can be seen, very in line with the concept of kindness does not serve the police!


    Thinking about this, I feel more and more that it''s better to find Liu Tinghai alone than to tell Yan Xue!


    So, I stopped discussing this with Yan Xue. I asked Yu Wei first to see if I could find Liu Tinghai in the end. Besides, if there was really no other way, I could only confess to Yan Xue. At that time, it would be fate to die or to live!


    "Not yet?" Seeing that I was silent again, Yan Xue couldn''t help but look at me like he was spitting fire. I shook my head awkwardly.


    Yan Xue was very dissatisfied. He glared at me and said to me fiercely, "Whatever! But let me tell you, don''t go astray! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! You can''t do anything under my nose!"


    After saying that, Yan Xue seemed to vent his dissatisfaction and resentment, and knocked the table with the plate in his hand!


    I laughed bitterly. Yan Xue was definitely scaring me! Even if I understood, I couldn''t say anything, because this woman was so good at fighting!


    Fortunately, yu wei had already prepared her meal and eased my awkwardness. When Yu Wei saw the state of Yan Xue and I, she opened her mouth strangely to ask, but was stopped by her eyes. This time, I winked at yu wei, signaling her not to ask!


    When Yu Wei saw this, he was a little stunned, but I looked very serious. He nodded slowly and did not ask!


    After dinner, the three of us went straight back to the office. Yan Xue was a little thirsty, so he went to the lounge to get some water himself. I realized that I had a chance to talk to Yu Wei!


    At that moment, I quickly approached yu wei, but before I could speak, Yu Wei opened his mouth and looked at me with a burning gaze. "What are you trying to say?"


    I''m not surprised that Yu Wei was aware of this, because I''ve already winked at her several times and told her that I had something to do. If Yu Wei hadn''t realized it, it would have been stupid!


    Now, in order to save time and clear up the question before Yan Xue came back, I did not ink or pave the way. I said directly, "Elder sister Wei, I have a way to quickly solve the crisis of you and me being chased and hacked by a speeding car! But right now, I have a problem that I can''t solve. You...!"


    "What did you say? You have a solution!" However, what made me helpless was that I wanted to say it quickly, but when Yu Wei heard that I had a way to solve the crisis of the flying club, he actually interrupted me halfway. He looked at me with joy and excitement. I felt helpless, but still nodded and said, "Not bad! I have a way! But there was one more thing that stuck me! So I wanted to ask you if you had any ideas?"


    "What is it?" Yu Wei quickly calmed down after hearing what I said. At the same time, he realized that he was a little too happy too early and asked solemnly.


    "Do you know Liu Tinghai?" I looked at Yu Wei expectantly. If Yu Wei knew Liu Tinghai, he would have 70 % confidence in getting this done.


    But to my disappointment, Yu Wei shook his head slowly and frowned, "Who is Liu Tinghai?"


    "It''s over!" Looking at Yu Wei''s forced posture, my heart sank and I laughed bitterly.


    "What is it? Can''t you make it clear?" Yu Wei said angrily.


    "Liu Tinghai is a police captain and Yan Xue''s direct leader! I thought you knew elder sister Wei. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know him either! This is not going to be easy!"


    "What''s so hard about that? Since you''re elder sister Xue''s direct leader, can''t you just tell elder sister Xue?" Yu wei looked at me like she was looking at a fool, and I was very aggrieved. I was a little angry and said, "If I can let Yan Xue know, I still need to ask you? The point is that I can''t let Yan Xue know!"


    When Yu Wei heard this, he became confused and hesitated, "What is it? Can''t you let her know?"


    Hearing this, I hesitated for a while, and finally told yu wei my plan. Yu Wei looked at me in disbelief and exclaimed, "Are you saying you want to threaten Wu Desheng with the lives of Wu Desheng''s family?"


    "Bah, what are you threatening Wu Desheng with the lives of Wu Desheng''s family? I''m just scaring Wu Desheng. Besides, I gave him five thousand yuan!" I was speechless at Yu Wei''s slightly untrue statement. How could she be so exaggerated? Although I was going to scare Wu Desheng like this, even if I failed in the end, I wouldn''t have taken the knife off his parents and son. I''m not that crazy yet!


    "Isn''t that the same thing?" Yu Wei frowned.


    "If I fuck you, can that be the same thing? Do you have bubbles in your brain?"


    "Who has a brain bubble?" Perhaps it was because I was in a hurry and my tone and attitude were not very good. When Yu Wei heard this, he glared at me and glared at me angrily. Seeing this, I smiled bitterly and quickly said, "Okay, okay, I have a blister on my head, okay? Forget it. Since you don''t even know Liu Tinghai, I''ll just tell yan xue about it. If yan xue can help, it''s up to fate!"


    I had no choice but to lower my expectations for the feasibility of this matter to the lowest point and heave a heavy sigh!


    But at this moment, Yu Wei''s eyes lit up and his hand patted the table lightly. He smiled and said, "Wait a minute, Chen Bin. There''s a way!"


    "What''s the solution?" I looked at Yu Wei excitedly.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "Because I''m from the head office, I''m not very familiar with mingjiang city, and I haven''t established a good relationship! But even though I don''t know the Liu Tinghai you''re talking about, I think one person will?"


    "Really? Then call and ask!" I urged yu wei, as long as I could get Liu Tinghai''s phone number, everything would be almost done!


    However, Yu Wei did not move. Instead, he looked at me with a half-smile. I was frantic and speechless, "Elder sister Wei, why don''t you call and ask? What do you think I''m doing? I have a phone number on my face."


    At this moment, I was really speechless about Yu Wei''s attitude. This woman was in charge of the house, and the house collapsed!


    Yu Wei smiled and said softly, "You have to fight, but maybe she won''t tell me if I fight? But if you do, she will tell you! So, you have to make the call!"


    "Me?" I was confused by Yu Wei''s words. I pointed at myself and looked at Yu Wei in surprise!


    Yu Wei nodded with a smile and said to me, "Yes, you did!"


    "Do I know this person?" I frowned at Yu Wei and asked.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "Of course you know each other, and I feel that the relationship between the two of you is not just that of knowing each other, but also very good! So if you fight, it''s almost half done!"


    "Not only do you know each other, but you''re also very nice?" Yu Wei''s words made me confused, but after a while I still couldn''t figure out who it was, but I didn''t want to waste my time thinking about it. Otherwise, Yan Xue would be back soon, so I said directly to Yu Wei, "Okay! Don''t keep me in suspense. Can''t I fight? Who are you talking about, the man and the woman?"

 Chapter 60 Dont Come over

    "Woman!" Yu Wei''s voice was clear and crisp. Finally, when he saw that I was confused, Yu Wei smiled and said, "It''s Xiao Hong!"


    "Xiao Hong?" When I heard the name, my expression froze slightly. At the same time, a plump, fiery body appeared in my mind in an instant, and that soft and greasy voice seemed to echo in my ears unconsciously!


    "That''s right, it''s Xiao Hong! Xiao Hong''s company has been standing in Ming jiang city for some years, and Xiao Hong is the direct manager of the company. She has been operating in Ming jiang city for a long time. Not only is she a captain, but even the chief of the police station, she should know. So, if you ask Xiao Hong, she should know! Also, don''t look so surprised. Don''t you know Xiao Hong well?"


    Yu Wei joked at me as he recounted Xiao Hong''s abilities. I was embarrassed and said weakly, "I really don''t know him very well..."


    "You''re still trying to scare me. I''ve seen her sit on your lap before!" Yu Wei said with a half-smile.


    "Where do we have one? Will you stop spitting blood?"


    "Really not? Then let me remind you of the red dragonfly club. I saw her sitting on your lap. You won''t tell me, will you?"


    "How do you know? You investigate me!" I was shocked and immediately glared at Yu Wei. If Yu Wei hadn''t investigated me, how would Yu Wei have known about this?


    "I''m investigating your size. I don''t have the leisure. I''m also working out at the red dragonfly. I just happened to meet you, but I didn''t tell you! Cut the crap. What are you and Xiao Hong doing? It''s none of my business. Make a phone call!" Yu Wei said angrily!


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly. With Yu Wei''s strange eyes, I could tell that Yu Wei definitely missed me and Xiao Hong in his heart. But until now, Xiao Hong and I were both pure!


    But after a moment of hesitation, I still didn''t dare Yu Wei to explain how pure my relationship with Xiao Hong was, because I knew that even if I said it, Yu Wei would not believe it, and it was easy to get darker in the end, so it was better to remain silent!


    Thinking about this, I took out my cell phone and was about to walk out of Yu Wei''s office to call Xiao Hong, but Yu Wei suddenly stopped me and teased, "Hey, you have to avoid me when you make a call!"


    I gritted my teeth and glared at Yu Wei. I called Xiao Hong in front of yu wei!


    Soon after, Xiao Hong picked up my call, and the familiar soft voice rang in my ear again, but Xiao Hong''s voice was full of surprise and confusion, "Hello, who is it?"


    Hearing this, my heart skipped a beat. Did you forget me? So I said, "Sister hong, it''s me. Chen Bin, have you forgotten?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, it''s you! I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. I was massaging. I didn''t look at the screen of my phone. The masseuse answered my call. How could you think of calling me? When I didn''t work with your Tengda before, you went to the gym to make me happy. After signing the contract, it changed. You hurt my little heart to death!" Xiao Hong''s voice was so soft that even through the phone, I could feel my whole body going numb. I could only scold Xiao Hong for being such a demon.


    But I didn''t dare to let myself act too cowardly. The yellow mud fell into my pants at Yu Wei''s place. If Xiao Hong really showed a particularly bad look after a few words, it would be really shit!


    But how did she know? She thought I had flowers to pick. In fact, I was as lonely as a dog!


    Shaking my head slowly, I forced myself to suppress the side effects of Xiao Hong''s coquettish voice and said apologetically, "Sister hong, it''s really not what you said. I actually want to go to the gym every day, but recently I''ve been in trouble, accompanied by the police every day, and I wouldn''t dare to go to the gym if the trouble wasn''t solved!"


    "Are you in trouble? What happened? Do you need Sister hong''s help?" Xiao Hong said with great righteousness.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be so loyal, but I didn''t know if Xiao Hong really wanted to help me or if it was just a polite conversation, but I couldn''t care less. Anyway, the purpose of my call was to ask Xiao Hong to help me.


    This time, it was rare that Xiao Hong would take the initiative to bring it up. If I didn''t grasp it, I would install a board instead. It would be difficult to open my mouth later if I wanted to!


    Now, I sincerely said to Xiao Hong, "Sister hong, I really hope you can help me this time!"


    "What are you busy with? Tell me, as long as it''s your little Chen Bin''s help, as long as I help, will I help? But you can help, but you have to pay a price!" In Xiao Hong''s words, there was a sense of playfulness. I was a little nervous when I heard it. I asked Xiao Hong what the price was. Xiao Hong didn''t say it. He asked me to say what I wanted her to do first, and then to sell it!


    I laughed bitterly, but I also went all out. I am a poor boy with nothing. At most, Xiao Hong is just greedy for my beauty. Then come on, hurt each other. Who''s afraid of who? I even have some expectations in my heart, and the plump, soft voice of Xiao Hong to have a good time, anyway, this time I am not a public relations man for Yu Wei! It doesn''t matter if he does it, after all, which man would reject a beautiful woman, especially this woman who is not only beautiful, but also has a strong figure!


    I''m starting to drool at the thought!


    Fortunately, I still haven''t forgotten the real purpose of my call to Xiao Hong. I didn''t come here to crook Xiao Hong. I have something important to do!


    So I asked Xiao Hong directly, "Sister hong, do you know Liu Tinghai from the police station?"


    "Liu Tinghai?" Xiao Hong''s voice was a little confused, and finally said, "No? What position?"


    "The position is not high, but the captain of a small team!"


    "Then I don''t know, but I know their deputy director, ma yaming. That''s it! Let me ask ma yaming, he must have this liu... Liu, what''s liu?" Xiao Hong asked me again as if he had forgotten the name.


    "Liu Tinghai, Sister hong!" I asked excitedly. Yu Wei was right. Xiao Hong''s connections are really powerful. She even knows the deputy chief of the police station!


    "Okay, give me ten minutes! Ten minutes later, I''ll give you a call from Liu Tinghai!" Xiao Hong changed his soft tone and became stern and serious. I thanked him immediately. Xiao Hong said jokingly, "Don''t thank me now. I''ve really helped you get this done. I''ll let you thank me! Then let''s do it first! I''ll call you later. I''ll tell you if it''s a success or not!"


    I was overjoyed and quickly said, "Thank you, Sister hong!"


    However, Xiao Hong has already hung up the phone. Xiao Hong must not have heard my thanks!


    "How is it?" Seeing that I hung up the phone, Yu Wei also looked at me with bright eyes, looking forward to it. I roughly repeated my conversation with Xiao Hong and then said to yu wei, "Xiao Hong said so. I asked deputy director ma yaming, and he would call me whether it was successful or not!"


    After Yu Wei heard this, he snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "This is actually a success! You see, I told you. You''ll be happy to call Xiao Hong. I''m not wrong, am I? Hey, I envy you for solving the problem so quickly. I wish I were a man!"


    I had a dark look on my face. In Yu Wei''s words, I felt full of sarcasm no matter how I heard them. I couldn''t help but glare at Yu Wei angrily. Yu weisi didn''t care. She still looked at me with that kind of teasing eyes!


    I faintly got a little crazy and said fiercely, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll throw you out the night before yesterday for dinner and let me touch your chest?"


    When Yu Wei heard this, his face turned red and he glared at me. "How dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare? At that time, I''ll tell the company that I''ve touched General manager''s breasts. I think either of us is more embarrassing!"


    "You''re shameless...!" Yu Wei said shyly and angrily. He picked up the paper on the table and squeezed it into a ball before throwing it at me!


    "I haven''t finished yet! Don''t hit me in a hurry. I don''t care about your chest, but I also want to say that you secretly watched a little movie yourself. Haha, who would have thought that a cold goddess would secretly watch a little movie alone!"


    "Shut up, you! I''ll hit you!" Yu Wei was so mad at me that he didn''t just hit me with something. Instead, he stood up and hit me. His little white hands clenched into fists and hammered at me.


    But the speed of Yu Wei''s punch was not too slow or too weak. I could even catch the trajectory of Yu Wei''s punch with my naked eye, so I easily grabbed Yu Wei''s fist, gently squeezed it in my hand, and played with it!


    Yu Wei''s face was flushed with shame and he wanted to pull his hand out, but Yu Wei''s strength was no match for mine. I held his hand in my hand and did not move at all!


    I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile and said with a smile, "I touched all the places I shouldn''t have touched. I''m still so angry at touching my hands. You weren''t so angry the night before yesterday!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei felt like she was going crazy. Looking at this man''s smug face, Yu Wei felt angry, but what made her very helpless was that she realized that she really couldn''t beat this guy. She couldn''t beat him at all!


    "Bastard, I let you touch me, I''ll bite you to death!" I don''t know if she was mad or confused. This time, yu wei actually opened her mouth and bit at me. She bit my arm with a single bite. The intense and penetrating pain spread from my arm to my whole body in an instant!


    "Damn, you''re crazy! Are you a dog?" I pushed Yu Wei away and shook my hands. Although my arm was not bitten, a deep tooth mark was also very obvious.


    "Who told you to take advantage of me? You deserve it!" However, Yu Wei was unrepentant and didn''t feel embarrassed about biting me at all. Instead, he was quite reasonable!


    I gritted my teeth, looked at Yu Wei''s smug face, looked at Yu Wei''s slim and curvy figure, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. "Okay, you bite me, then I won''t lose. Let me teach you a lesson!"


    As I said this, I strode towards yu wei. When Yu Wei saw this, he panicked and hurriedly stepped back, covering his chest and exclaiming, "What are you trying to do... Don''t come over! I called out! I really called someone!"

 Chapter 61 Liu Tinghais Phone Call

    "Then you should yell. No one will come to save you even if you break your throat..." I don''t know why, but I really want to say this sentence. Although I used to feel that this sentence was very bloodthirsty when I was watching tv, and I even thought that it was a complete failure of the script, now, when I saw Yu Wei''s panicked expression and the gentle appearance of constantly retreating, there was nothing more amusing than this sentence. It suits my mood.


    It was because I blurted out that Yu Wei was stunned! But the next moment, Yu Wei''s stupidity turned into fear, because I was already in front of her, Yu Wei''s face was very embarrassed, and he felt a man''s breath spread over his face, as if his heart was about to jump out. Yu Wei forced his hand to push my chest, and said angrily, "Stop messing around, you''re not coming!"


    "Oh, my god. You finished biting. You said you weren''t coming! You found all the good things! The dog has bitten someone, and the owner has to pay for it, let alone you, a living person?" I pushed Yu Wei into the corner. Yu Wei couldn''t retreat. Her face was red as if it could ooze blood.


    "Then what do you want to do? I didn''t mean to bite you! You teased me first!" Yu Wei said weakly.


    "What do you want? Don''t do anything. Let me touch it. Let''s call it a day!" I bared my teeth and smiled, and my eyes wandered back and forth in front of Yu Wei''s chest. Yu wei gritted her teeth angrily, shook her head fiercely, covered her chest with her hand, and angrily shouted, "No..."


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Feeling the dull pain of the bite, I felt that I couldn''t let Yu Wei go so easily. At this moment, I ignored Yu Wei''s objection and tickled Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s hand immediately loosened, and at this moment, my evil claw pinched Yu Wei at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ah!" Yu Wei shrieked, feeling as if all his strength had been drained, and he fell down the corner.


    "Oh, my god, what are you trying to do?" I was shocked and hurriedly helped yu wei up, but the next moment, Yu Wei used the soles of her high-heeled shoes to hit me hard. I was in so much pain that I almost lost my breath!


    I was so depressed that I shook my feet and said angrily, "I was kind enough to help you! But you gave it to me! You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "You deserve it! I''ll crush you to death!" Feeling the numbness in her chest, Yu Wei''s face was burning, and he said fiercely. He was so ashamed and angry that no one had ever bullied her like this. This bastard had touched her several times.


    I laughed bitterly and felt the pain in my foot recede. I was relieved. Fortunately, Yu Wei was not strong enough. Otherwise, my foot would have been left here.


    I feel like I''m in the wrong. I got a bite on my arm and another bite on my foot, but I just pinched Yu Wei briefly. And then again, how can I get it back?


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but look at Yu Wei with bright eyes. Yu Wei looked at me warily and held an office pen in his hand. The tip of the pen threatened me, "Don''t come again, or I''ll turn my face!"


    Seeing this, I secretly laughed, but yu wei was actually very funny!


    Shaking my head slowly, I waved to Yu Wei and said, "Okay, stop it! Wait for Xiao Hong to call!"


    As I said this, I sat on the sofa in the office. Yu Wei saw it and put down the pen in his hand, but his vigilance had not been eliminated. After a while, Yu Wei saw that I was not messing around and breathed a sigh of relief!


    Sitting in his chair, he felt as if he had been electrocuted, which made Yu Wei blush and heartbeat. As if this feeling could not be erased, Yu Wei secretly went crazy, thinking that his leadership failure was actually being teased by the employees!


    Thinking about this, he could not help but glare at me again, but I did not notice this one, because I was waiting for Xiao Hong''s call!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for Xiao Hong''s call, but I came back, Yan Xue! This time, Yan Xue came back with three bottles of green tea in his hands, shared a bottle between Yu Wei and me, and then sat down to play with his phone alone!


    I feel a little sore, and Xiao Hong is going to reply to me soon. If Yan Xue finds out about this juncture, it is obviously not good. Yan xue is a woman who belongs to a woman, but she is not mentally retarded.


    So, I gave Yu Wei a look and motioned for her to help me stall Yan Xue! Yu Wei nodded to me secretly. I''m not worried that yuwei won''t help me because she knows what I''m going to do will be of great help to me and her! As long as I can solve the problem of the flying club, she will definitely support me!


    Thinking of this, I coughed softly and slowly stood up. Just as I stood up, Yan Xue''s eyes looked at me and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, go to the bathroom!" I was really cornered by Yan Xue, and toilet escape was the only way I could think of!


    "Why are you so busy?" Yan Xue became displeased and glared at me. I smiled bitterly and pretended to be helpless. "I don''t want to either. I''m desperate too! But it''s on the pole. I can''t hold it back!"


    After that, I turned around and was about to leave, but what I didn''t expect was that Yan Xue would actually say fiercely, "I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing this, I was forced to look at Yan Xue in disbelief. "Elder sister Xue, I said I need to go to the toilet, the men''s room!"


    "I know! You dare not enter the ladies'' room! I''ll wait for you at the door of the toilet. If you can run away today, I''ll write Yan Xue backwards!" Yan Xue said to me seriously, as if he was going to fight me!


    I secretly felt bitter, but I still pretended to say yes to Yan Xue calmly. After saying that, I went straight to the toilet. Yan Xue was waiting for me at the door, just like she said. She ignored me and looked at everyone else.


    But I''m too lazy to talk to Yan Xue. The sound insulation of the toilet is very good. What if Yan Xue is waiting outside the toilet?


    I quickly turned the volume of my phone to silent and waited for Xiao Hong''s call. Five minutes later, Xiao Hong''s call finally came. I couldn''t wait to pick it up and said happily, "Sister hong! Any news?"


    "Of course there is Sister hong. Do you have a pen and paper? Take notes!" Xiao Hong said to me.


    I smiled bitterly. I looked left and right and found that there was toilet paper in it. There was no paper and pen in it. However, I was not in a hurry, because my memory was still very good. I said immediately, "Sister hong, tell me. I can remember!"


    "Mmm! Then I said, listen up!" Xiao Hong grunted and said to me, then slowed down and said softly, "Liu Tinghai''s number is 15987216585!"


    I quickly mumbled these numbers in my heart, and finally asked Xiao Hong to repeat them to make sure I remembered them correctly!


    "Thank you, Sister hong. You''ve really helped me a lot!" When I got Liu Tinghai''s phone number, I was overjoyed and grateful to Xiao Hong for helping me!


    Xiao Hong chuckled on the phone. "Aren''t you just thanking me verbally?"


    I''m in a good mood now. When I heard this, the corners of my mouth curled up and I said with a smile, "Of course not. It''s okay to practice!"


    Xiao Hong smiled coquettishly. "Little weasel, how dare you tease me! Unfortunately, you are just a coward who dares not to do it! I can only listen!"


    My face darkened. What do you mean I''m just a coward who dares to say and dares not to do it? Am I that weak in Xiao Hong''s eyes? I''m getting a little upset, and considering how old I am, it''s time to find a chance to get rid of my virginity!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but tilt Xiao Hong. The more I thought about it, the more I felt hot all over. There was an idea to throw Xiao Hong on the bed and wreak havoc!


    And this idea is more and more deeply ingrained!


    So, out of nowhere, I said to Xiao Hong, "Sister hong, how about I treat you to dinner when you come out a few nights later?"


    Dinner tonight, of course, is not a simple meal. I''m sure Xiao Hong will understand what I mean.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hong giggled. "When?"


    "How about I ask you out when I''m done?" I secretly swallowed and spit. Although I really want to do it now, Xiao Hong, but the matter has not been resolved. I don''t want to do it in fear. If I''m not careful, I might really die!


    In the end, Xiao Hong agreed to my appointment in a soft voice. At the end of the day, he blew a kiss at me across the phone. Even though no one was there, the soft voice alone made me daydream!


    However, I quickly calmed down and thought about what I wanted to say to Liu Tinghai for a while.


    When I thought about what I might say to Liu Tinghai, I took a peek at the bathroom door. After seeing that Yan Xue didn''t do anything, I carefully dialed Liu Tinghai''s number!


    I took a deep breath as I listened to the blind sound on the phone.


    After about six or seven ringtones, a steady voice rang through the phone. "Hello! Hello, I''m Liu Tinghai!"


    Upon hearing this, my heart leapt with joy. The voice was right. It was indeed Liu Tinghai, yes! I suppressed the joy in my heart and tried to calm down. I smiled and said, "Captain Liu, hello, I''m Chen Bin! The one who went to see Wu Desheng with police officer Yan yesterday!"


    I briefly introduced myself to Liu Tinghai. Liu Tinghai suddenly realized and smiled, "So it''s you! But why did you call me?"


    Liu Tinghai''s words were full of doubts, but I can understand that anyone who was called by someone who was not familiar with this feeling!


    Therefore, I was not dissatisfied with the alienation in Liu Tinghai''s words and directly stated my purpose. "Captain Liu, I want to see you again, Wu Desheng!"

 Chapter 62 Everything Will Be Different

    "What did you say?" After hearing what I said, Liu Tinghai''s voice sank a little, and I had expected liu tinghai to react in this way. After all, I had only seen Wu Desheng and there was no useful news to get out. Now, it was indeed a bit like the suspicion of making fun of that person, so I was not surprised. I repeated my purpose to Liu Tinghai again!


    Liu tinghai took a deep breath and smiled, "Mr. Chen, right? I think the police will handle this kind of case solving! Don''t worry, we''ll make sure you and miss yu are safe! I still have a lot of things to deal with, just...!"


    "Captain Liu, please wait a minute. Aren''t you curious why I called you directly instead of Yan Xue police officer Yan informing you about this?" Sensing that Liu Tinghai was about to hang up, I was a little anxious. Madan''s, I was ready to give up my life to get your phone number. You hang up if you want to. It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    "What do you want to say?" Perhaps it was what I said that made Liu Tinghai really confused and curious, so Liu Tinghai didn''t hang up the phone and asked me instead. I secretly rejoiced that Liu Tinghai didn''t hang up the phone was a good sign!


    So I''m not going to waste any more time. Yan Xue is squatting at the door. It''s been a while since I called Xiao Hong. Liu Tinghai and I have to make things clear as soon as possible. Otherwise, Yan Xue would probably rush in and see me if I didn''t go out for so long in the bathroom. And I don''t doubt that at all, because I don''t understand the world of women!


    With that in mind, I said to Liu Tinghai, "Captain Liu did cause you trouble before. I went to see Wu Desheng in a hurry and ended up in a mess! I also know that you must have used some connections in this, so I have caused you trouble!"


    "Mmm!" Liu Tinghai said with a faint" yes," but there was nothing else!


    I scolded Liu Tinghai for being so old fashioned and asked him a question, which made me feel a little suspicious, okay?


    However, I was too lazy to fool around with Liu Tinghai and continued, "But this time it''s different. I''m 90 % sure I can get Wu Desheng to say anything this time!"


    I spoke to Liu Tinghai in a serious tone, and Liu Tinghai said, "Ninety percent, where did you get your confidence?"


    "Because I did something, but I didn''t dare to tell Yan Xue about it, because I was afraid that if I told police officer Yan, she wouldn''t allow it! So, I thought of you! I think if you were wise, you would definitely agree with my proposal!"


    "Wise? Hehe, Mr. Chen, you really know how to talk! Why don''t you tell me first?" Liu Tinghai was already a little excited and curious, so this time when I was almost done laying the groundwork, I finally couldn''t help but ask!


    I secretly rejoiced and told Liu Tinghai that I was going to threaten Wu Desheng with Wu Desheng''s parents.


    After listening to this, Liu Tinghai suddenly fell silent and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Mr. Chen, it is illegal for you to do this, do you know?"


    "I was just trying to scare Wu Desheng. Even if I were really hacked to death, I wouldn''t really touch Wu Desheng''s parents! Don''t worry about that. If I do, I''m pretty sure wu desheng will give in. It will be a great achievement for you, Captain Liu, right?" I said with a half-smile.


    "Then why do you think Yan Xue won''t agree to this, and I will?" Liu Tinghai asked after a moment of hesitation!


    When I heard this, I told Liu Tinghai what I had prepared to do. I said, "Because I think Captain Liu is the real police officer! Therefore, I believe that as long as it can help solve the case, you will not refuse!"


    "Are you scolding me?" Liu Tinghai said coldly, displeased.


    Of course not! Captain Liu, listen to me. I''ll tell you a little story! There were two police officers, and they found a crime syndicate at the same time. One of them was upright, and the other was a lot more unusual. The upright police rushed in and fought with the other, but they were crippled! The other person who did something special first made friends with the other party as an undercover agent, then gave them a fatal blow and successfully solved the case and got a promotion and a raise!"


    "This story tells us that the method is very important. It seems that there is a way to go against normal behavior, which is not understood, but it is often the key to winning in the end! In my opinion, officer liu, you are the second type. You are intelligent! You''re much better than Yan Xue police officer Yan! So I don''t think you''re going to reject my offer, Captain Liu!" I solemnly said to Liu Tinghai.


    "What if I don''t agree!" When Liu Tinghai asked me this question, my heart suddenly thumped and my expression changed. I thought I was wrong about Liu Tinghai, but just when I thought it was over, Liu Tinghai suddenly laughed. I was confused for a while, but soon I realized that liu yunhai was fooling me when he said no, and he agreed!


    Thinking about this, I asked tentatively, "Captain Liu, you smiled. So you are...?"


    I spoke in a long voice, not daring to say the word "Yes" directly! Because if I make a mistake, I will be embarrassed!


    I was waiting for Liu Tinghai to give me an answer, but Liu Tinghai seemed to be able to make me anxious and didn''t give me an answer. In the end, when my patience was running out and I was about to ask Liu Tinghai again, Liu Tinghai seemed to have predicted that I would ask again. I said, "I promise you! But this time, I hope you can get some useful information out of Wu Desheng''s mouth!"


    "No problem, thank you, Captain Liu!" I couldn''t resist the joy in my heart and said excitedly.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. I can show my face in this matter, but you are not allowed to divulge this matter to anyone, or you and I will not have a good time!" Liu Tinghai''s tone was a little more serious, and I secretly took a chill and agreed to his request!


    "That''s fine. I''ll make some more arrangements today. Come over tomorrow!" Liu yunhai said after pondering for a moment.


    I agreed. Liu tinghai said with a smile that he was going to blame the phone, but I stopped him!


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Liu Tinghai was confused!


    I said, "Captain Liu, is there one more thing you haven''t done?"


    Liu Tinghai couldn''t help but wonder and asked me, "What else do I have to do?"


    "Of course, you haven''t told police officer Yan to go with me to see Wu Desheng tomorrow! Otherwise, if I told police officer Yan in a hurry, police officer Yan would think I didn''t believe her and come straight to you! I''m afraid that''s not appropriate!" I smiled at liu tinghai. After Liu Tinghai heard this, he said to me, "This is a small matter. I will call Yan Xue later to deal with this matter. Do you have anything else to do? If there''s anything else, I have to do something!"


    Liu Tinghai''s tone was not enthusiastic, but I didn''t care. All I did was to get rid of the impact of the flying club as soon as possible. It didn''t matter if others were not enthusiastic about me!


    So I smiled and said to Liu Tinghai that it was okay, and almost the moment I said it was okay, Liu Tinghai hung up a little. I was a little speechless about that, too. What if you beat up a little longer?


    He secretly complained, but soon my mood was filled with joy. It seemed that I had made the right move. I crossed Yan Xue and talked directly to Liu Tinghai. Although it was not without risks, the result was good now!


    Now that I''m done, I don''t want to stay in the bathroom anymore. I''m too tired, so I quickly flushed the toilet and walked out!


    This time, outside, Yan Xue was still staring at me like an old thief, making me uncomfortable. I looked at Yan Xue in a coquettish way. "Elder sister Xue, what are you staring at me for? Is there a flower on my face?"


    "You don''t have any flowers on your face, but I always feel like you''re up to something. Chen Bin, let me tell you, if you dare to mess around under my nose, don''t blame me for being rude!" As Yan Xue spoke, she was like a pitchfork, pinching her waist with both hands as if she was going to blow me up in a frenzy. However, I really didn''t want to be read by Yan Xue, so I found a result and went back to Yu Wei''s office with Yan Xue.


    When fu yihu returned to Yu Wei''s office, Yu Wei looked up at me with a burning gaze. I knew Yu Wei was asking me how things were going, but now that Yan Xue was around, she obviously wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask!


    But I still looked at Yu Wei vaguely and told Yu Wei that the matter had been resolved. When Yu Wei saw this, there was a hint of joy in his face.


    Just then, Yan Xue''s phone rang. Yan Xue quickly took the phone and looked at it. With a frown, he turned around and took the phone out to answer the phone. But I knew that it was Liu Tinghai who called. Is this efficient?


    While Yan Xue was away, Yu Wei couldn''t sit still and whispered to me, "What happened?"


    "It turned out pretty well. Xiao Hong gave me Liu Tinghai''s number? And I finally found Liu Tinghai and told Liu Tinghai my plan!" I said with a smile.


    "Did Liu Tinghai agree?"


    "Of course I agree. Otherwise, can I report back to you? He has promised me to see Wu Desheng again tomorrow! I believe that I won''t disappoint everyone this time!"


    Thinking that I would see Wu Desheng again tomorrow, I was not happy at the same time, but also a little secretly happy. When I saw Wu Desheng before, Wu Desheng''s mouth was so wide open that it didn''t kill me, but this time, everything would be different!

 Chapter 63 I Cant Run Away from You

    I secretly fantasized about letting Wu Desheng give in and couldn''t help but smile smugly. I hated this bastard Wu Desheng so much that I had to do a whole bunch of things!


    These days, in order to avoid the car crash, my progress in boxing practice has fallen. The seven days of leave I asked for is even more miserable, and I did not enjoy a day.


    By the way, thinking about the vacation, I suddenly remembered that the vacation I asked for with Yu Wei was over. Tomorrow is the day I should go to work!


    Thinking about this, I felt sick and looked at Yu Wei with a smile.


    "What?" When Yu Wei saw my smile, he glared at me angrily and looked a lot more vigilant!


    I chuckled and said, "Elder sister Wei, will my vacation be over tomorrow?"


    "Mmm! That''s right! You have a good memory!" Yu Wei nodded faintly.


    "Hehe...!" I rubbed my hands with a smile and said, "Elder sister Wei, I still have to see Wu Desheng tomorrow, and I haven''t solved the car crash yet. I have to find a way to solve it! Do you think you can give me a vacation?"


    "Renew your leave?" After hearing what I said, Yu Wei raised his voice by eight degrees. He looked at me in disbelief and laughed in anger. Are you better than the boss? You still want to renew your leave? No!"


    Yu Wei rejected me without even thinking about it. I didn''t give up and asked, "What about seeing Wu Desheng tomorrow?"


    "That''s a business trip! When you''re free, sit in my office honestly!"


    "Elder sister Wei... I have seven days off. I haven''t had a day off!" I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter face.


    Yu Wei sneered and said lightly, "I''m sure you won''t be given a leave, but you can skip work for one day and get a three day penalty!"


    "Er...!" I was speechless, not to mention how tired I was. I gave all my money to Wu Desheng''s mother for acting, and now I only have two or three hundred dollars in my pocket, and this month I''m working on my salary. If I deduct it, I can''t afford to eat potatoes!


    However, he had no choice but to stop talking to yu wei about resuming his leave!


    This time, Yan Xue answered the phone and came back. As soon as he entered the door, Yan Xue stared at me. He was so sharp that he made me a little nervous. I looked at Yan Xue a little guiltily and said weakly, "Elder sister Xue, why are you staring at me like that?"


    "What? You are quite a cow! Past me and went straight to our captain?" Yan Xue looked extremely unkind!


    I pretended to be confused, scratched my head, looked at Yan Xue in puzzlement, and said suspiciously, "Elder sister Xue, what are you talking about? How come I don''t understand?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me. I''m not stupid enough to not understand anything! Don''t explain, our captain will go with me to see Wu Desheng at 9: 00 tomorrow morning! But I believe you already know that. I''m just going to repeat it! You''re so good, Chen Bin. I underestimate you!" In the end, Yan Xue glared at me unhappily, and I still pretended not to know anything. I looked at Yan Xue and swore, "Elder sister Xue, I swear to god, I didn''t! If I really did something behind your back, I would be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing what I said, Yan Xue hesitated, his eyes slightly uncertain, but he did not say anything, just glared at me again, took the phone and went out again!


    The moment Yan Xue left, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Xue''s posture just now was too scary. I was really worried that she would beat me up!


    "You''re pretty awesome! And you swore that if you were to die a horrible death, you wouldn''t be afraid of being struck by lightning?" Suddenly, Yu Wei''s teasing voice sounded in my ear, and I was a little guilty when I heard it. I said, "I don''t think so. After all, children''s words have no taboo!"


    "Really? Are you still a child?" Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile.


    I was very upset, but I went all out and said with a big grin, "Forget it, I don''t care, I was killed by lightning, it''s better than being hacked to death by the people of the racing association! By the way, you should pay half of your salary in advance!"


    I suddenly remembered that my apartment was about to pay more rent. If I paid more rent, my two or three hundred yuan would not last until the end of the month!


    Yu Wei frowned. "What are you doing? Didn''t I give you fifty thousand on Xiao Hong''s list before?"


    "It''s all spent!"


    "It''s all gone so quickly. How many days has it been?" Yu Wei looked at me in surprise.


    "It''s really spent. I gave it to my parents! I originally came to save five thousand yuan, but in order to let Wu Desheng''s parents relax their vigilance against me, I gave them the five thousand yuan! I have less than three hundred in my pocket now. In two days, I have to pay the rent. I can''t open the pot!" I didn''t explain to Yu Wei that my fifty thousand dollars had been given to Li uncle, because Li uncle was in a hurry when he left. Obviously, he was in trouble. Naturally, I wouldn''t reveal his whereabouts. Even if I told Yu Wei that it might not be trouble, it would be better not to! So, let me just tell my parents!


    Yu Wei raised an eyebrow when he heard this. "Okay, but it might not work. You''ve taken seven days off, and there will be people who will be dissatisfied if you pay in advance! I''ll give you these five thousand! You solve the problem of the flying club is equivalent to solving the problem for me. I can''t help you with anything else, but I will support you financially! I''ll pay you back the five thousand yuan, you don''t have to pay me back!"


    After Yu Wei finished speaking, I looked at Yu Wei with bright eyes. I also looked at Yu Wei with surprise. I won''t be a man now. It''s really hard to have no money. Now, I grinned and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, you are so bright. I love you so much..."


    "Bah...!" Yu Wei''s face turned slightly red when she heard that. She took a small gulp and glared at me in anger. Then, Yu Wei took out five thousand yuan of cash from her bag and gave it to me! And I think she has at least five thousand in her bag, so I can only call her a local tyrant!


    Smiling, I took the five thousand yuan and put it in my pocket. With a smile on my face, I felt comfortable in my heart.


    Yu Wei smiled and scolded, "How much money are you happy about? Can you be a little successful?"


    I chuckled and said, "Elder sister Wei, you must be a full man. I don''t know if a hungry man is hungry. It''s not easy to live without money! But you better not understand. I wish you money every day! I''ll go out first, and you stay by yourself!"


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go to the toilet!"


    "Didn''t you just go there?" Yu Wei frowned.


    "I was just hiding in the toilet. This is real!"


    After that, I left the office and went to the bathroom. After the shush, I walked out of the bathroom with satisfaction!


    "Supervisor!" But just as I was about to go back on my word about Yu Wei''s office, a crisp voice suddenly rang out. Then, Fang Xiaona ran towards me again!


    This time, she looked at me with a smile on her face. The smell of perfume on her body kept drilling into my nose!


    "It''s you?" I shook off the water stains on my hands and smiled.


    "Uh-huh, it''s me!" Fang Xiaona said to me with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I looked at Fang Xiaona in disbelief. Fang Xiaona shook his head and said to me with a red face, "Supervisor, you''ve seen it for so long. When can I be a commissioner?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Fang Xiaona''s words made me smile, and I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile.


    "Not really! But recently, someone said that Shiwen wang wanted to help Chen Qianqian to take that seat! So I...!" Fang Xiaona said weakly, her hands pinching the corners of her clothes.


    Hearing this, my brows furrowed. The events of the flying club these days made me feel as if my head was in a fight. The matter of dealing with Wang Shiwen was temporarily put on hold! Li Guifang''s position, but an important bargaining chip for me, must not let Wang Shiwen put his own people!


    Otherwise, no one would want to talk to me in the future, especially since I have promised that Fang Xiaona''s position is hers. If the last position was not Fang Xiaona''s but Chen Qianqian''s, Fang Xiaona, who is now so attentive to me that he even intends to devote himself to me, would definitely announce that I am not as good as Wang Shiwen and might even turn against Wang Shiwen!


    I think I have to get Fang Xiaona to the position of commissioner as soon as possible!


    As soon as I read this, I patted Fang Xiaona on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m going to work tomorrow. What about you, I''ll do it tomorrow? Don''t make any mistakes, okay?"


    Fang Xiaona''s eyes lit up when he heard what I said. He recognized the meaning behind my words and nodded his head fiercely.


    "All right, you can go back first! No matter what happens today, you have to endure it! Understand? When you really can''t help it, you go straight to General manager and say I told you to find it, understand?" I looked at Fang Xiaona solemnly. Fang Xiaona was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, director! Then shall I...!"


    When Fang Xiaona said this, he stopped talking, but his whole body slowly leaned towards me. What surprised me most was that Fang Xiaona''s hand actually wanted to reach into my pants. I quickly interrupted Fang Xiaona''s movement.


    I coughed and wrapped myself around Fang Xiaona''s waist without a trace. Fang Xiaona looked at me with a red face and called out, "Supervisor...!"


    I called out to the little slut, but it wasn''t too much. People were always in danger, so after pinching two of them, I pushed Fang Xiaona away and said softly, "I still have things to deal with right now. I can''t spare much time to care about you. As long as you don''t make a mistake! As for this...!"


    I stretched out my tone, and under Fang Xiaona''s bashful gaze, I smiled and said, "As for this matter, I can''t run away from you...!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xiaona''s face was even redder than before, and she began to grumble, "Supervisor, you really hate...!"


    This scream made my blood boil. If it wasn''t for the opportunity, I would have done this little bitch!


    Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to calm down, sent Fang Xiaona back, and then returned to Yu Wei''s office!

 Chapter 64 To Make Trouble Again

    This time, Yan Xue was in Yu Wei''s office, but I was curious about what Yan Xue had just gone out for, but I didn''t ask, because even if I did, Yan Xue wouldn''t have told me!


    After I came in, Yan Xue glared at me without saying a word. I smiled bitterly and walked towards yu wei!


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m busy!" Fang Xiaona''s arrival today reminded me that the ultimate task Yu Wei gave me was to suppress Wang Shiwen. Flying would be just a problem in the process. Although I can laugh with yu wei now, this is because we have the same problem now. Once the problem of the flying meeting is solved, I have not completed the task Yu Wei gave me. I don''t know!


    So, the speeding car will solve this problem. I have to pay attention to Wang Shiwen!


    "What is it? Why are you so busy?" Yu Wei looked at me unhappily, and I smiled bitterly, but still said, "Elder sister Wei, no kidding. I really have something to do! About Wang Shiwen, do you remember what you asked me to do when I was Deputy director?"


    Yu Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and then asked, "What''s wrong with Wang Shiwen?"


    "Wang Shiwen is fine, but Li Guifang''s seat is vacant. I want Fang Xiaona to take the place, but Wang Shiwen wants Chen Qianqian to take the place! I mean, I want Fang Xiaona to do it!" I solemnly told Yu Wei my purpose!


    "Fang Xiaona!" Yu Wei frowned slightly and then looked at me with a half-smile. "I''ve got a good look at Fang Xiaona. Isn''t it good? What kind of deal do you have in private?"


    "Hey, elder sister Wei, look what you said. What can I do with her? I really have no one to use, she came to me on her own initiative, I can''t let Fang Xiaona down, can I? Otherwise, Fang Xiaona down is a small matter, let people think that I said it doesn''t count, not to say it is big! Am I working for you after all? Moreover, isn''t this level of personnel transfer something that elder sister Wei just said to you?" I smiled at Yu Wei and said.


    Yu Wei pursed his lips and nodded slowly. "Okay! Fang Xiaona, then! But remember, I''ve hidden all that shit and leaked it out. I want you to look good!"


    At the end of the sentence, Yu Wei gave me a stern warning and I said, "What''s wrong, elder sister Wei? I''m a genius!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Wei gave me a sneer and glanced sideways at me, making me feel weak. After Yu Wei lowered his head, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Then, I was going to sit in a chair to rest for a while, and Yan Xue also glared at me and said faintly, "Go sit up!"


    I was speechless for a moment. For a moment, I felt as if I had been isolated!


    This situation continued until the end of the night, when the two women were stunned and did not speak to me alone. I felt like I was about to go crazy!


    Fortunately, it was time to get off work. I drove the two girls back to Yu Wei''s house after dinner!


    Then, like an old girl, I had to cut the fruits for the two of them before I had time to go back to my room to rest.


    But I''m not just resting, I''ve practiced the seventeen moves uncle li taught me several times. Now I don''t have space to practice poking my feet and flipping, but these seventeen moves are fine!


    After about half an hour of practice, I felt very comfortable all over, especially the back and shoulder that I had been injured before, which was very comfortable with the blood rushing in waves!


    "Ding...!" But just then, the voice of my cell phone''s wechat suddenly rang, so I slowly put away the last of the seventeen movements, climbed onto the bed and picked up my cell phone to read!


    "Fang Xiaona?" When I took the phone, I let out a light sigh, because the person who sent me the wechat was Fang Xiaona!


    "What does this little bitch want?" I muttered to myself and thought about Fang Xiaona.


    "Damn it!" However, when I called up the message from Fang Xiaona, my eyes almost fell out, because Fang Xiaona actually sent me a video of her bathing. In the steam haze, Fang Xiaona''s petite figure was clearly revealed, and even the more obscure parts were clearly shown in the video!


    "What are you playing with?" I read it once and sent a message back to Fang Xiaona. Fang xiaona quickly replied to me. First, she sent a shy face. Then, she sent a video again. It was still Fang Xiaona. But this time, Fang Xiaona in the video was not just taking a bath, but defending herself.


    "Lean, lean...!" I watched this scene with some excitement. During this time, I replied to Fang Xiaona a few words, but Fang Xiaona did not reply to me, just sent video after video, the video was only a minute or so short, and for me who had seen a lot of movies, Fang Xiaona was just a child!


    But it still made me feel excited, because small movies are always illusory to me, but Fang Xiaona is a real thing!


    I scolded Fang Xiaona in my heart more than once, but I couldn''t help but watch one every time Fang Xiaona sent one. For more than an hour, I received a lot of videos of her and wanted to rush to her house to do it!


    This time, wechat rang again, and I was ready to click on the video, but this time, Fang Xiaona didn''t send me the video, but sent me a sentence, the content of the sentence is very explicit, director, do you want me?


    This is what Fang Xiaona sent me. When I saw these words, I felt my blood boil!


    In my heart, I hate the flying car club, and I hate Wu Desheng to the point of no return. Otherwise, I would definitely run to Fang Xiaona and wreak havoc, how can I suffer here!


    I took a deep breath and quickly replied to Fang Xiaona, "Stop whining, there''s time for you to cry!"


    When I finished replying, I immediately muted my phone, and I stopped reading Fang Xiaona''s replies, because if I looked any further, I was afraid that I would run out of the room without caring!


    This night, I had a shameful insomnia, and my mind was filled with the situation where I had Fang Xiaona!


    The next morning, with two dark circles under my eyes, I slowly got up from the bed and looked into the mirror in the room, smiling bitterly. Last night, I vaguely remember that I fell asleep at around 3: 00 in the middle of the night when I was so sleepy that I couldn''t get up anymore. Now, I only slept for less than three hours, but I couldn''t sleep anymore. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get up soon!


    So, after shaking my head violently, I opened the door and walked out!


    "Elder sister Xue, why are you up so early?" I asked in surprise because I realized that Yan Xue had already gotten up.


    "Mmm! I can''t sleep! How did you end up like this?" Yan Xue looked at me suspiciously as he answered my question, because my dark circles would be a little obvious, and I chatted up endlessly, but I didn''t dare to tell you the reason why I looked like this, otherwise I would definitely be despised by Yan Xue! In the end, I ended the topic on the grounds that I couldn''t sleep!


    Yan Xue didn''t think much and stopped asking! But soon, my nightmare came. When yu wei found out that I was miserable, she laughed at me and said if I was going to hang up. She even suspected that I had spent the whole night on a plane with five girls, which made me angry!


    But in the end, I didn''t deal with her, because I really wasn''t in the mood. After washing up, I couldn''t help but go back to sleep in a cage. Although I only slept for half an hour, I felt much better when I woke up!


    At seven o'' clock, I drove the two of them to the company, but this time I couldn''t run away, so I had to sit in the office. Yan Xue and Yu Wei were in the office together!


    And I went back to the office that Wang Shiwen and I shared!


    It''s been a few days since I saw Wang Shiwen. Wang Shiwen actually changed her hairstyle. Wang Shiwen had long, waist-length hair, but now it''s only on her shoulders. It''s much shorter, but it''s even more seductive!


    "Oh, a rare guest! Deputy director chen, long time no see! People miss you...!" Wang Shiwen looked at me and said jokingly.


    "Where? Elder sister King, on the other hand, you look even more radiant after a week!"


    "It''s okay! It''s just that I often feel bored sitting alone in my office! But now that you''re back, I''m not bored anymore!" Wang Shiwen said to me with a smile.


    I secretly curled my lips, but there was a saying that if I reached out and didn''t hit the smiley face person, I wouldn''t be able to get rid of Wang Shiwen either. I just smiled at king Shiwen and sat in the office!


    As soon as Wang Shiwen sat on the desk, I could tell if he wanted to. Dunima was already in the dust. What the hell do you want me to do?


    I secretly complained, at the same time took out a tissue to wipe the dust off the table, and wang Shiwen had nothing to say at this time, mainly to ask me how I have been these days and what! Of course I won''t tell her the truth, I just said it well!


    Suddenly, Wang Shiwen looked at me with a serious expression and asked, "Chen Bin, you haven''t been here for a few days. Is there something you haven''t done yet? There''s one thing I want to hear from you!"


    "What is it?" I looked at Wang Shiwen in surprise.


    "But didn''t Li Guifang get fired? Li Guifang''s seat is still vacant? Who do you think is suitable to be this commissioner?" Wang Shiwen looked at me and said.


    Hearing this, I secretly laughed and knew that the meat scene was coming. Wang Shiwen''s original purpose was here, but I did not report Fang Xiaona''s name, because Fang Xiaona was also more careful during this period of time, and did not let Wang Shiwen find out that she was playing tricks underground, so rather than I reported Fang Xiaona''s name to make Wang Shiwen vigilant, it was better to hide it first!


    So I told Wang Shiwen directly, "I don''t know who''s right. What about elder sister King?"


    I looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile and threw the question at Wang Shiwen again!


    Wang Shiwen was not polite either. He just called out Chen Qianqian''s name and said to me, "Chen Qianqian is good. Ask me what I mean!"


    I chuckled. It was useless for you to ask me anything. It was already settled. However, I still made it look good and said yes. Wang Shiwen nodded with a smile and stopped talking!


    But seeing her like this, I raised my eyebrows slightly, because I felt that Wang Shiwen was going to make trouble again!


    But soon, I stopped thinking. This time, no matter what Wang Shiwen wants to do, the person who gets promoted will be Fang Xiaona, and only Fang Xiaona!


    Thinking about this, I looked calm. At 8: 20, Yan Xue came to me and went to Ming jiang city prison to see Wu Desheng!

 Chapter 65 Wu Desheng Surrendered

    "Elder sister Xue, why don''t you talk to me?" On the way to Ming jiang city prison, I asked Yan Xue nervously because I realized that Yan Xue didn''t say a word to me along the way, and there was a cold, frosty air all over his body, as if I owed her money.


    Yan Xue glanced at me sideways but didn''t say anything.


    I smiled bitterly, shook my head helplessly, and focused on driving. Half an hour later, I arrived at Ming jiang city prison.


    This time, before the prison iron gate, a police car was parked there, because the window of the car was open, so I clearly saw that the person in the car was Liu Tinghai!


    So, I honked the horn, woke Liu Tinghai up, and told Liu Tinghai that I was coming. Liu Tinghai looked at me at the sound and got out of the car after a little slower!


    Yan Xue and I got out of the car too!


    After getting out of the car, Yan Xue greeted Liu Tinghai and called Captain liu. Liu Tinghai smiled and made some small talk, then led me and yan xue in!


    He should have made all the arrangements, or the previous people came to receive him, or the original small room to see Wu Desheng!


    But this time, Liu Tinghai didn''t let yan xue in. In Yan Xue''s frown, liu tinghai took me in. At this time, I could clearly feel that Yan Xue''s eyes glared at me fiercely.


    But it was already at this point, and I took a deep breath, as if I didn''t feel anything, and walked in with Liu Tinghai!


    As soon as he entered the cabin, he saw Wu Desheng looking at me and Liu Tinghai with a teasing look. His eyes were very disdainful and he said sarcastically, "You guys are really endless? Do you want to see me so much?"


    Liu Tinghai sneered and glanced at Wu Desheng. "I don''t want to see you, he wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, Wu Desheng looked at me and tutted, "It''s you again! Chen Bin, you''re not here to scold me again, are you?"


    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly and I cursed Wu Desheng to death in my heart, but it didn''t flare up. I just smiled and said, "I''m sorry, president wu, I let you down. I didn''t come here today to pick up the blame! Do you remember what I told you before?"


    "I forgot! My memory hasn''t been good lately!" Wu Desheng said without hesitation, looking at me with a cold face, full of contempt!


    I raised my eyebrows slightly and nodded with amusement, saying, "It''s all right. People who are dying have almost the same memory!"


    "He''s really going to die! But even if I die, I will die behind you!" Wu Desheng sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe I will die one step earlier than you, but it''s definitely not just me who will die one step earlier than you!" I looked at Wu Desheng with my eyes burning, and there was a hint of banter in the corner of my mouth. Wu Desheng frowned slightly and recognized what I was saying, but he still sneered, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I''ll tell you what I mean later. Let''s start with the purpose of my visit today. My purpose here today is very clear. I hope you can tell me where li yinglong is and how to contact the members of the flying car association!" I smiled at Wu Desheng and said.


    Wu Desheng laughed and looked at me like a fool. After laughing for a long time, fang said, "Chen Bin, your brain is broken! Do you think I can tell you?"


    "I think you can!" I looked at Wu Desheng with my eyes burning!


    Wu Desheng curled his lips and said coldly, "Then I think you can go back! I won''t say it unless...!"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you kneel in front of me and kowtow three times, I might be able to tell you mercifully!" Wu Desheng looked at me arrogantly and said.


    My face darkened and I got up. I punched Wu Desheng in the stomach. Wu Desheng snorted and looked at me with a resentful look. "Little bastard, if you have the guts, kill me!"


    "Stop!" Liu Tinghai''s expression changed when he saw it. He grabbed my arm. The prisoner was really going to die. He was in big trouble!


    I nodded and smiled at liu tinghai, "Don''t worry, Captain Liu! I know my limits!"


    When I said that, Liu Tinghai looked at me deeply. Seeing that I was calm, he let go of me, but he still looked at me warily to prevent me from attacking Wu Desheng again.


    "Coward!" Wu Desheng came to his senses, got up from the ground and cursed.


    With a sneer, I slowly took out my phone from my pocket and looked at Wu Desheng with a half-smile. "President wu, I won''t talk about it for a while. I just hope you won''t be too timid! What do you think this is?"


    As I spoke, I looked at the picture of me and Wu Desheng''s parents and son on my phone at Wu Desheng. Wu Desheng was still very disdainful at first, but when he saw what the picture was, his expression changed and he exclaimed, "Where did you get the picture? Where are my parents and son?"


    Wu Desheng became agitated, grabbed my shirt and chest, and questioned me with a ferocious look in his eyes, as if he was going to eat me alive.


    Seeing this, not only did I not have any fear, but I secretly rejoiced in my heart. Looking at Wu Desheng''s excited appearance, I knew that I had made the right bet. Wu Desheng''s parents and sons were indeed Wu Desheng''s weak points!


    Although it''s not good to threaten someone''s parents like this, I can''t do anything about it now! My parents gave me money to grow up like this. If I die, who can take care of them for me in the future?


    Thinking about this, I also suppressed the shame in my heart and pushed Wu Desheng away. If it was in the past, I might have had some difficulty pushing the angry Wu Desheng away. These days, my strength has increased greatly. Wu Desheng has been in prison for such a long time, and he is not a match for me.


    But this time, Wu Desheng didn''t cry out for pain. He quickly got up from the ground and rushed towards me. His eyes were bloodshot and he shouted, "Chen Bin, what have you done to them?"


    Seeing Wu Desheng charging at me again, I grabbed Wu Desheng''s arm and used the backhand catch that yan xue taught me to hold Wu Desheng down. This time, Liu Tinghai did not stop him. On the contrary, a light appeared in Liu Tinghai''s eyes!


    They also interrogated Wu Desheng, but Wu Desheng had always looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He could do whatever he wanted, but now from Wu Desheng''s chaotic mood, he felt that there was a way!


    "I haven''t done anything to them yet? But today, I want to know where li yinglong is and how to contact the flying club. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m going to do." I looked at Wu Desheng coldly and said.


    "You bastard! Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, if you dare to touch them, I will not let you go!" Wu Desheng roared and tried to get away from me, but he couldn''t. Looking at Wu Desheng being pinned to the ground by me, I felt a sense of joy for no reason. As for Wu Desheng''s threat, I sneered, so I disdained him, "It''s not certain whether you can be a ghost after you die. Even if you want to be a ghost, do you want your parents and sons to be ghosts too?"


    "You...!" Wu Desheng glared at me, then suddenly looked at Liu Tinghai and said angrily, "Liu, does he do this? Don''t you police care?"


    Liu Tinghai was slightly taken aback when he heard this and immediately chuckled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Mr. Chen doesn''t seem to have done anything, does he?"


    "You... You...!" Wu Desheng''s face was red with anger. Liu Tinghai''s words immediately made Wu Desheng feel speechless, and he looked at Liu Tinghai and me in anger!


    I took a peek at Liu Tinghai and thought to myself, this guy is really not a good guy. At the same time, I''m glad I found Liu Tinghai this time. If it was Yan Xue, this plan would be in vain!


    "Stop ours, Mr. Wu. I have limited time! There are only two ways for you to go now. The first one is to hang on until the end. I''ll kill your parents and son, and I''ll die too. Either I''m caught by the police, or I''ll be killed by someone from your flying club! Second, tell li yinglong where he is and how will the members of the flying club contact him? Your parents and son are safe! Whatever you choose, you can decide for yourself! I''ll give you ten seconds to think about the time. In ten seconds, if you don''t answer me, don''t blame me for being cruel! Because you forced me to!"


    I purposely put on a fierce look to scare Wu Desheng. Now that wu desheng''s heart was in a mess, he couldn''t tell if I was really here or just to scare him!


    Ten seconds passed quickly, and Wu Desheng was no longer struggling. He let me press him on the cold ground and laughed bitterly. He looked very down and out, but I did not pity him at all, because he was not miserable, and it would be me who was miserable!


    "Let me get up and talk!" Wu Desheng said in a hoarse voice. Upon hearing this, Liu Tinghai and I looked at each other. Liu Tinghai nodded slowly before I let go of Wu Desheng.


    Wu Desheng sighed deeply and sat down on the ground. He scratched his head fiercely and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at me with surprised eyes, and I looked at him too.


    "I underestimate you! Chen Bin!" That was what Wu Desheng said the first time he opened his mouth.


    I raised an eyebrow and smiled. "President wu, that''s too much! In fact, I admire you even more. A man in prison, but let a man out there live in a terrible state. This time, I have been pretty miserable!"


    "Hehe...!" Wu Desheng smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly, but did not speak!


    I was getting impatient and urged, "President wu, stop wasting time! Give me a good word! Are we ghosts together? Or did you do it yourself?"


    "If I say so, will you let my parents and son go?" Wu Desheng looked at me solemnly and asked.


    "Of course! I also have parents, and I can understand that this is shameless, but I really have no other way to go. I will give you two choices, but for myself, I only have one way! That is to live a good life, so if there is a chance to live a good life, I will not die! The useful news about li yinglong and the flying car association is equivalent to giving me a way to live. How can I bear to make you lose your father and mother and your future? Does that make sense? President wu!"


    Wu Desheng''s expression changed for a while, and finally sighed. His eyes froze and he said in a deep voice, "Whatever, li yinglong, this trash, hasn''t done you in so long! He''s useless. What''s the use of keeping him? I said!"

 Chapter 66 Fang Xiaonas Indifference

    Hearing Wu Desheng''s words, I suddenly felt an uncontrollable joy in my heart, as if I saw the dawn of victory!


    But I forced down my joy so that Wu Desheng wouldn''t see anything. I winked at Liu Tinghai. Liu Tinghai understood and took out a recording pen from his pocket!


    Then I coughed softly and pretended to be calm. I looked at Wu Desheng and said faintly, "President wu, if you want to say it, then start!"


    Wu Desheng took a deep look at me, then said reluctantly, "Li yinglong is at the hai lan family nightclub! He was there to watch the show, but he usually only showed up at 12 am and 8 pm! The rest of the time will not appear! As for the contact method of the association, it is more complicated. When I set up the association, I thought about the problem of facing the police attack. Therefore, besides I can directly call the association, anyone who wants to contact the members of the association must have some special channels!"


    "What special channel?" The person who asked this question was not me but Liu Tinghai. At this moment, I always felt that Liu Tinghai was more eager to know this than I was. Thinking about this, I was too lazy to ask. It was better to leave this kind of interrogation to a professional!


    So I became a spectator, listening to liu tinghai ask Wu Desheng all kinds of questions!


    But even as I listened, I couldn''t help but be surprised by Wu Desheng''s actions, because I didn''t expect Wu Desheng''s flying car meeting at all. It seemed like a mob, but in fact, there was a clear division of labor within!


    Specifically, only Wu Desheng, the supreme leader, was qualified to directly mobilize the members of the flying club. The rest were only able to mobilize a small part of them! And once Wu Desheng is gone, all the people who want to mobilize the flying car will need to find the hawkeye responsible for delivering the message! Hawkeye is actually some middlemen, these middlemen do not know each other, communication is only through the phone, through the mutual transmission of these people, the message was once again assigned to another person!


    The order would not be issued until the order was repeated twice.


    That''s why it''s so hard to catch the members of the flying car association, because even if they want to catch them, they can only catch a part of them. After hearing the rest of the news, they will definitely run away in a hurry, directly hindering the next arrest, because if they can''t catch them in one net, the subsequent arrests will be even more difficult!


    In the end, Wu Desheng gave out six phone numbers, which were the six hawk-eyed numbers that were used to send messages to each other.


    At this point, Wu Desheng finally revealed all the information about how to contact the flying car association and how to find li yinglong.


    Liu Tinghai, who had received this information, was overjoyed. Even though he was deliberately restraining his joy, I could still see it.


    Of course, not only was he happy, but I was also happy. This kind of result could make Liu Tinghai make a great contribution, but also let me get rid of the threat of the flying car association!


    It could be said to be a win-win cooperation!


    "Brother chen, awesome!" After interrogating Wu Desheng, this time, Liu Tinghai did not ignore me as he did last time, but gently punched me on the shoulder. I could feel that Liu Tinghai''s attitude towards me was different this time.


    I shook my head slowly and smiled, "I have to thank you for this, Captain Liu, or my troubles will not be solved! So, I want to thank you!"


    Liu Tinghai laughed. "Let''s not thank each other! In fact, this incident is actually a token of my gratitude to you. I was asked to solve the case of the flying car association within half a month! I don''t have a clue. I didn''t expect your appearance to give me an epiphany! In the future, if there is anything that can be used by me, you can find me directly! Thank you so much this time!"


    I was a little surprised. I never thought that Liu Tinghai would willingly owe me a favor, which made me a little confused. I thought that if Liu Tinghai didn''t say it, I wouldn''t know that Liu Tinghai''s leader asked Liu Tinghai to solve the case within half a month!


    However, I was also very happy in my heart. Although I don''t understand why Liu Tinghai did this, since he is willing to owe me a favor, let him owe it!


    At least I think it''s good to know an official with some skills!


    With that in mind, I smiled at Liu Tinghai, ending the thank-you conversation, and then asked tentatively, "Captain Liu, do you need my help with this flying club?"


    Liu tinghai shook his head with a smile and waved his hand, "No need! If you still need brother chen to take the risk personally, then I can retire! Don''t worry, we can handle this! However, in case of any accidents in the past few days, Yan Xue will still protect you and miss yu closely!"


    "Okay!" I grinned at Liu Tinghai''s assurance.


    After that, I left with Liu Tinghai and Yan Xue. When I left the prison gate, Liu Tinghai left on his own, while Yan Xue and I returned to the company together!


    On the way, I told Yan Xue to have lunch together! But Yan Xue refused me without hesitation, simply not eating!


    I know that Yan Xue was annoyed with me over her direct connection with Liu Tinghai, but I really had no choice. I can''t put myself in danger because of the justice in Yan Xue''s heart!


    Besides, I didn''t really want to do that, it was just a different method!


    If that''s why Yan Xue and I really parted ways, there''s nothing I can do about it!


    Just like that, Yan Xue and I returned to the company without talking to each other!


    She went straight back to Yu Wei, and I went straight back to my office, staring at Wang Shiwen!


    "You''re back?" When Wang Shiwen saw me, he smiled. I was in a good mood, so I spoke to Wang Shiwen and said with a smile, "Yes, I''m back! Go out for a while, I miss you, elder sister King!"


    Wang Shiwen giggled and looked at me affectionately, "Really? Do you really miss me that much?"


    "Of course! I think you''re going crazy!" I looked at Wang Shiwen smilingly, but Wang Shiwen was also bold and ruthless. After hearing me say this, not only did she not look shy, but she stood up and walked towards me, bringing a fragrance to her face!


    The next moment, under my incredible gaze, Wang Shiwen sat on top of my thigh, pointing at my chest with his index finger as if he was angry or happy.


    I gulped in silence, not expecting Wang Shiwen to be so bold that his heart began to beat faster.


    At this moment, Wang Shiwen''s ear suddenly pressed against my chest and smiled coquettishly. "Are you nervous?"


    As he spoke, he deliberately pulled the collar of his shirt slightly open and launched a flirtatious attack on me!


    Wang Shiwen''s behavior made me feel a little unbearable, but at the same time, I also felt a little strange, because there was no reason why Wang Shiwen would take the initiative to come to me and let me take advantage of it!


    All of a sudden, I became vigilant. After rolling my eyes, I gently pushed Wang Shiwen away and smiled, "Elder sister King, it''s working time now. This is too bad!"


    "Coward! You didn''t even show any sign that he was so proactive!" After being pushed away by me, Wang Shiwen gave me a charming white look.


    Seeing this, I felt as if I was going to explode, but in the spirit of being vigilant towards wang Shiwen, I thought it was better to be careful. The flying car meeting was basically over, and my main contradiction, of course, should be transferred from the flying car meeting back to Wang Shiwen!


    I don''t want to be caught by Wang Shiwen for a moment of excitement.


    However, I don''t want to be looked down upon by Wang Shiwen. After thinking about it, I looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile. "Elder sister King, I''m not a coward!"


    "I can''t tell!" Wang Shiwen said bluntly.


    I raised an eyebrow and smiled softly. "You''ll know later, elder sister King! I''m going to work first!"


    After that, I turned on the computer and started fighting with the landlord, ignoring the look Wang Shiwen was looking at me. Well, this is my job!


    After fighting five landlords in a row, it was time for the company''s lunch break. I secretly lamented how good it would be if I could work so easily in the future! But this is obviously impossible. If that''s the case, I should be fired!


    "Let''s have lunch together! Chen Bin!" Just as my mind was spinning, Wang Shiwen smiled and invited me. I politely rejected Wang Shiwen on the grounds that I had a lot of work to do, but Wang Shiwen didn''t care. He left with a twist of his butt. I licked my lips and felt a rush of heat in my heart!


    I really think I should find a chance to give up my virginity. Otherwise, when I face women, I always feel a little passive. When I think about it, I think two people who can help me suddenly appear in my mind. One is Fang Xiaona, and the other is Xiao Hong, especially Fang Xiaona. It can be said that he pinched and took the bath video for me just because Fang Xiaona sent me last night. I felt that it was all right!


    "Or Fang Xiaona!" My eyes lit up a little. Although Fang Xiaona was not that beautiful, Fang Xiaona was not at all suspicious, unlike Xiao Hong. Although I thought it was possible, I wasn''t sure, but Fang Xiaona, I was sure!


    Thinking about this, I hesitated and dialed Fang Xiaona''s number. Very soon, Fang Xiaona answered my phone. Then, the delicate voice calling the supervisor that I expected did not appear. Instead, Fang Xiaona''s tone became much calmer and said to me, "Deputy director chen, hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Hmm?" When I heard this, I couldn''t help but be taken aback. This tone was not right, but I felt that maybe I was thinking too much, so I still smiled and said, "Come to my office!"


    "Okay!" Fang Xiaona answered, but his tone was still faint!


    "What''s wrong with this little bitch?" After hanging up a few words, I became suspicious!

 Chapter 67 The Crash Event Ended

    At this moment, I''m curious why Fang Xiaona''s face changed so quickly, but I can''t think of any reason, so I don''t have to think about it anymore. When xiao na comes, I will know.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" Two minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and then Fang Xiaona''s petite figure slowly walked in, looking very calm indeed, not as eager to throw herself at me as before!


    I was very puzzled. I couldn''t help but look at Fang Xiaona strangely!


    Fang xiaona also saw me looking at her, but she didn''t say anything. She asked me in a very flat tone, what did she want from her?


    I scratched my head and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you look happy at all?"


    Fang Xiaona chuckled and said sourly, "Deputy director chen is joking. I don''t think it''s funny!"


    "Why is it not funny? Aren''t you happy about your promotion?" I couldn''t figure out what Fang Xiaona was thinking and wondered what was going on with Fang Xiaona.


    "Promotion? Hehe, deputy director chen, how long are you going to fool me? What promotion do I get?" Fang Xiaona''s eyes were filled with anger, and even his tone became bad, which really stunned me. I asked suspiciously, "Of course, it''s the promotion of personnel commissioner! What else?"


    "Even if it''s a promotion, I''m afraid it''s not my promotion, is it? Deputy director chen, I beg you not to make fun of me, okay?" Fang Xiaona said with a gloomy face.


    I froze again. Instinctively, I felt that something was going on here. Thinking about it, I straightened my face and said, "Don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on."


    "What else can happen? Don''t you and Wang Shiwen both want Chen Qianqian to be Li Guifang''s seat?" Fang Xiaona said angrily.


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, I looked at Fang Xiaona in disbelief and laughed and scolded, "Are you having a fever? Who would want Chen Qianqian to be the hr specialist? Of course I''m going to push you up!"


    "And you lied to me. Now everyone in the Personnel department knows that you and Wang Shiwen both want Chen Qianqian to be the hr specialist! It has spread!" Fang Xiaona''s face was red with anger and he looked at me angrily.


    When I heard this, I frowned and thought about it a little. Wang Shiwen had discussed with me in the morning who would take over Li Guifang''s position. Wang Shiwen said Chen Qianqian''s name, and I casually said it!


    It must have been Wang Shiwen who had used this incident as a reference during the time I was dealing with Wu Desheng.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head and smiled. No wonder I thought that Wang Shiwen was going to do something this morning. He was waiting for me here!


    But it was very low level, because as long as Yu Wei intervened in this matter, Wang Shiwen would not be able to help no matter how much he bounced around!


    Thinking about this, I smiled at Fang Xiaona, who was already so angry that he was about to explode. "Don''t get angry yet! I know what''s going on! But you don''t have to listen to what they say. Isn''t it not the last minute yet? Everything is unknown! I''m responsible for this. Wang Shiwen tripped me up this morning. She asked me how Chen Qianqian was doing as Li Guifang. In order to protect you from her eyes, I made a casual remark. Wang Shiwen used this to spread the news, but it didn''t work at all? You just have to remember that no matter how loud the wind blows, it may not be the end! Yu Wei General manager is on the same boat as me, and you are on the same boat as me! So it''s the same as saying that you and General manager are on the same boat. With this buddha to protect you, it''s hard for you not to think about Chengdu!"


    "Really?" Fang Xiaona''s face lit up with joy, and I nodded solemnly. "Of course, I don''t have anyone available under me at the moment, and you came to me on your own initiative. I can''t let you down just because of this! But it was really up to me. Li Guifang was fired a week ago, and this week I was in a hurry and had a lot of things to do, so I didn''t take care of you. Otherwise, you would have been promoted a long time ago! It''s normal for you to have thoughts after so long! But don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t let you get nothing! You don''t have to think about this anymore. We''ll know in two days!"


    Through the Wu Desheng incident and the two months of internship, I have really improved a lot. A good person must have a good mouth. If he can''t speak, no one else can feel it!


    After listening to what I said, Fang Xiaona suddenly felt embarrassed and changed back to her delicate appearance. She looked at me with a red face and said weakly, "Supervisor, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t have treated you coldly. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    As he spoke, Fang Xiaona leaned over to me with a twist. I sighed in my heart, but there was still a big smile on my face, caressing Fang Xiaona''s body with ease!


    Fang Xiaona was so angry that he clenched his fists and punched me in the chest from time to time, saying that I was bad or something!


    "Supervisor, he''s home alone tonight...!" At the end of the day, Fang Xiaona gave me a delicate hint!


    I was secretly delighted, but considering that Liu Tinghai hadn''t really caught the people from the flying club, I didn''t think it was appropriate to be blinded for the time being. After all, it''s been a long time, so it''s not a day or two away!


    So I squeezed Fang Xiaona''s little hand and said with a smile, "I''ll take the initiative to find you about this! Wang Shiwen is coming back soon. You should go out first! Work hard and make no mistakes!"


    "Good supervisor! By the way, director, they will send you a video tonight! Hee hee...!" Fang Xiaona suddenly kissed me on the face. The wet, slippery feeling made me a little excited, but when I wanted to kiss back, Fang Xiaona ran away!


    "Sissy, dare to tease me?" I laughed and cursed and watched Fang Xiaona leave!


    And after Fang Xiaona went out, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because Fang Xiaona really taught me a lesson, let me understand what it means to use people to go forward, not to use people to go back.


    "Jingling...!" As I sighed, my phone suddenly rang. I took out my phone and took a look. It was Yu Wei who called me!


    I quickly picked up the phone and asked yuwei what was the matter. Yu Wei told me to go to her office for lunch!


    Hearing this, my eyes lit up and I immediately answered! She quickly walked into yu wei''s office!


    But I didn''t go in directly, I knocked on the door first, and I didn''t go in until Yu Wei allowed me to!


    At this moment, Yu Wei''s desk had a lot of delicious food on it, lobster, fish, chicken, vegetables, soup, etc., but they were takeout boxes, sitting opposite Yan Xue, looking like they hadn''t started yet. They should be waiting for me, which made me secretly happy and decent!


    I closed the door behind me and walked over with a smile. I sat down and said with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, elder sister Xue, you two have touched me so much. Do you miss me when you eat?"


    I shamelessly brushed off my sense of existence, but to my surprise, I found that after I sat down, Yu Wei and Yan Xue both looked at me with a frown and looked at me a little shaky. "What''s wrong?" Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?"


    Yan xue shook her head, while Yu Wei gave me a sideways look and said in a somewhat unhappy tone, "I suggest you wipe your face before eating!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned. I could understand wiping my hands before dinner, but what the hell is wiping my face? I looked at Yu Wei suspiciously. Yu Wei once again glanced at me and took out a small, exquisite mirror from his bag, "Look at your face yourself!"


    I raised an eyebrow, picked up the small mirror Yu Wei had brought me, and looked at my face.


    I saw, on my left face, this is a very red lipstick, particularly obvious!


    I immediately understood what was going on. Fang Xiaona just kissed me. Isn''t this Fang Xiaona''s lipstick?


    I was so embarrassed that Yu Wei and Yan Xue were caught in the act! Looking at the two of them, I said weakly, "Elder sister Wei, elder sister Xue, I said this is actually a misunderstanding. Do you believe me?"


    In the end, I got Yu Wei and Yan Xue''s eyes at the same time. I laughed bitterly, scolded Fang Xiaona in my heart for causing trouble, and swore to get revenge!


    Finally, under Yu Wei''s unhappy eyes, I wiped the lipstick off my face!


    Yu Wei''s face was much better now. He warned me to pay attention in the company. I nodded quickly, indicating that I would pay attention in the future, because it was lunch break and went to eat. Otherwise, it would be really bad if someone saw it!


    "This meal is for elder sister Xue to say goodbye!" Suddenly, Yu Wei said.


    Hearing this, I raised my eyebrows and looked at Yu Wei strangely. However, Yu Wei did not answer me, but Yan Xue explained, "Because Captain Liu has already brought people to capture li yinglong and the people from the flying club! So my mission is done!"


    "You caught it so quickly?" I was a little surprised because it was a little too fast.


    "Of course, or do you think we really have a free meal?" Yan Xue glared at me discontentedly, and I said, "Of course not, but it''s a little too fast!"


    But then again, when I got the news, a big rock in my heart finally fell to the ground!


    "Fast? It''s not surprising if you don''t help!" Yan Xue said in a strange tone.


    I chuckled and said it was Captain Liu!


    Yan Xue sneered and looked at me with an unfriendly expression. "Come on! Captain Liu has already told me the situation! You''re good, Chen Bin! But I advise you not to go astray in the future. Otherwise, I will protect you this time and catch you next time without hesitation!"

 Chapter 68 I Can Do It Myself

    Yan Xue''s words made me look a little cold, but I didn''t take Yan Xue''s words because I didn''t think Liu Tinghai would tell Yan Xue about it. After all, Liu Tinghai was involved in this, and he wouldn''t say it so stupidly, because once he did, he would be affected. After all, he was a public official, and it was understandable for an ordinary person like me to do it, but he was a public official. It was a little too much! So I think Yan Xue might be lying to me, but I think so. The next moment, when Yan Xue told me what I did, I knew that Yan Xue really knew!


    I looked at Yan Xue in disbelief and disbelief. There were only three people who knew about this. One was me, one was Liu Tinghai, and the other was Wu Desheng. I definitely wouldn''t tell Yan Xue, and Wu Desheng couldn''t, so only one Liu Tinghai was left!


    As for this result, I am very puzzled, because I feel that it is impossible for Liu Tinghai to tell Yan Xue about this!


    I wanted to ask Yan Xue, but on second thought, it was better not to ask. From Yan Xue''s current attitude, it was enough to prove that Yan Xue was very dissatisfied with my approach in this matter!


    If I ask Yan Xue again, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble? When the time comes, let Yan Xue kick the bucket again, how to reason with it, and if you ask Liu Tinghai, obviously impossible!


    I had no choice but to bury this doubt in my stomach!


    As for Yan Xue''s warning to me, I swore repeatedly that I would not. After all, Yan Xue was about to leave. If Yan Xue were to miss me at this juncture, and she would stare at me for everything I do in the future, then I would have no tears left!


    But then again, after being together for so many days and under the same roof, some ambiguous things happened during that time. It was impossible to say that there was no reluctance in my heart!


    Therefore, during this meal, I apologized to Yan Xue for keeping this matter from her. As a woman, it was good to coax her. Although Yan Xue had a tendency to be a woman, she was still a woman. After a while of my soft talk, Yan Xue and I finally cleared up our differences!


    I said I would treat Yan Xue to dinner tonight, but Yan Xue finally refused. After that, I realized that Yan Xue was actually leaving at noon, so Yu Wei ordered so many takeaways, just to express his gratitude to Yan Xue!


    After dinner, Yan Xue left. Before he left, he also told Yu Wei and me that if there was something in the future, we could look for her. As long as it was a matter of business, she would definitely help!


    Yu Wei and I walked her out of the office and then returned together!


    When I returned to the office, I saw that Yu Wei''s expression was no longer as solemn as before, and his brows were also stretched out, unlike the previous few days, when his brows were so wrinkled that they could trap mosquitoes!


    "This is finally over!" This time, yu wei stared at the ceiling and sighed leisurely!


    I laughed and said, "Yes, elder sister Wei, it''s finally over! Wu Desheng, this Son of a bitch, is dying and not dying well. He wants to get back at us. This time, he won''t be able to jump up again!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei nodded in a serious manner and then said directly to me, "This is over. How are you doing with Wang Shiwen? Don''t dawdle! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei put on a businesslike look! I secretly complained. It was not the time to run into my arms and ask for comfort. I secretly scolded Yu Wei for breaking the bridge again!


    But there was no way. Now that Yu Wei was in no trouble, I really couldn''t treat her like I did when she was in trouble!


    So I nodded solemnly and said yes. At the same time, I mentioned the promotion of Fang Xiaona!


    Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile. "Is that how you want to promote Fang Xiaona? You''re not looking for personal gain, are you? Is this lipstick from Fang Xiaona today?"


    "No way! I accidentally bumped into someone''s mouth when I went out!" I refuted Yu Wei''s guess without hesitation, even if her guess was right!


    "Hmph!" Yu Wei gave me a cold, sideways glance, but then he didn''t bother with this boring question too much. He just said faintly, "Okay, I know! Promote fang xiaona to the position of personnel specialist! But, Chen Bin, you have to know that I can be partial to you twice and once, but I can''t be partial to you this time. In the end, it''s up to you to suppress Wang Shiwen!"


    I nodded and smiled, "I know, elder sister Wei! But isn''t this a special situation? I don''t have a mass base right now. If I don''t win over a group of people first, how can I compete with Wang Shiwen? By the way, elder sister Wei, besides this, I have one more thing to ask for your permission?"


    Although the incident of the flying car association ended and Yu Wei''s habit of tearing down a bridge after crossing a river was broken again, I realized that Yu Wei was still very thorough, which proved that the revolutionary friendship that we had suffered together before still existed, so when I spoke to Yu Wei, I felt somewhat relaxed from the bottom of my heart.


    "What is it?" Yu Wei said.


    "I was wondering if you could give me some power to recruit! After all, the composition of the Personnel department is already like this, even if Fang Xiaona now defected to me, it can be considered my team, but my team is still much worse than wang Shiwen''s team! But I''m obviously not qualified to steal from Wang Shiwen, so I think you need some power to recruit! But don''t worry, I won''t hire anyone. I''m going back to school soon, aren''t I? When I graduate from school, there will definitely be a reunion. At that time, I might be able to bring some of my old classmates over! In this way, I can form a preliminary confrontation with Wang Shiwen on the personnel! And fang xiaona is also an expert. Although she has some problems with her style, she is very familiar with the Personnel department business. It should be ready soon!"


    "And Wang Shiwen, as far as I know during this period of time, belongs to someone who doesn''t care about the situation. Her focus is only on these commissioners, who think that by cajoling these commissioners, she can control the Personnel department! And my strategy is exactly the opposite. My focus is on the clerks, the lowest level of staff, all have the intention to replace their superiors, so they will do better! As long as we give them a chance to quickly ascend the ranks, I believe they will be more capable than the current batch of commissioners!"


    I told Yu Wei what I was thinking, and Yu Wei frowned after hearing it. After thinking for a moment, a light flashed in his eyes. "You mean, you want a big blood exchange at the Personnel department! Gradually nibbling away at aerial Wang Shiwen!"


    "Not bad! Wang Shiwen''s current position is already deeply rooted, but she will be deeply rooted because I have some personnel officers holding her, once we replace these personnel officers under her! She will be the commander in chief!" I said with a smile.


    Yu Wei nodded slowly. "That''s a good idea! However, as a subsidiary, Tengda is still in its infancy. It is not good to recruit too many employees at once! I''ll give you ten spots! You can recruit up to ten more people!"


    Yu Wei gave me a limit, and I smiled and nodded. "No problem, it''s enough to have one of my own! Fang Xiaona also helped me recruit some clerks, and this group of interns generally have no good impression of wang Shiwen, and when they change, they will follow my lead! I just need to take the opportunity to knock out a few of Wang Shiwen''s commissioners and turn them into my people. That''s fine! But I still need your help, elder sister Wei!"


    "You do it first! We''ll talk about it then!" Yu Wei thought about it and said!


    Hearing this, I smiled and finally asked yu wei, "Sister wei, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first! I am a big man, I will run to your office if I have nothing to do. After staying for so long, others have changed their misunderstanding. I don''t care. The key is that I am afraid that it will be bad for you..."


    I teased Yu Wei in a flowery way. Yu Wei''s eyes widened, and her face flushed a little, "Get out of here...!"


    "Haha, okay, I''ll get out of here!" I bared my teeth and smiled as I walked out of the office under Yu Wei''s angry gaze!


    The moment I left the office, I felt like the whole world had brightened up. Without the hassle of flying cars, my life had finally returned to peace!


    "Next, practice your fists, king Shiwen!" I muttered to myself, a smile on my lips as I sauntered back to my office with Wang Shiwen!


    "Hmm?" However, just as I was passing by the staff area, my brows furrowed slightly because I found Qiao Ya sobbing in a low voice alone, which made me a little confused. Although I was in a lot of trouble during this time because of the flying car accident, I didn''t forget this little girl!


    At that moment, I quickly walked over to Qiao Ya and patted Qiao Ya on the shoulder!


    Qiao Ya couldn''t help but look at me with red eyes. He quickly rubbed his eyes and pretended not to cry. He forced a smile at me and said, "Deputy director chen!"


    Qiao Ya smiled and scolded, "What''s your name, Deputy director? Just call me by my name! Why are you crying here alone?"


    "Nothing?" Qiao Ya shook his head slowly.


    I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "Nothing. Are you crying here? We''re so close. You tell me to take it. Maybe I can help you?"


    Qiao Ya rubbed his nose and said pitifully, "I didn''t pass my thesis! I want to go back to school to get my thesis, but deputy director wang doesn''t give me any leave!"


    "There''s nothing you can cry about. If she doesn''t give you a fake, I''ll give you a fake. Isn''t that all? Besides, wouldn''t it be over if you asked me for leave?" I smiled bitterly.


    "You''re not here! I can only look for her!" Qiao Ya said with some grievance."


    I secretly smiled bitterly. This week''s leave really delayed a lot of things. Thinking about this, I said to qiao ya, "All right, stop crying and hurry back to school to get your thesis! What a big deal! Look at you crying! I''ll wipe it for you!"


    As I spoke, my hand slipped onto Qiao Ya''s face, ready to wipe Qiao Ya''s tears.


    "Ah!" However, Qiao Ya, like a frightened rabbit, blushed and retreated, shyly saying, "I... I can do it myself..."

 Chapter 69 Take Fang Xiaona to the Hotel

    Qiao Ya''s shy look made my mind run wild. The more I felt like I had to be a man, or else I would have fantasized about a woman and become something big in the future!


    Taking a deep breath, I smiled and nodded at qiao ya. I told her that I was faking it, so she could go back and finish her thesis!


    Qiao Ya thanked me repeatedly and said that he would be back in three or five days. After finishing his thesis, he invited me to dinner!


    I laughed and teased her. She said it wasn''t a bun this time, right? Qiao Ya gave me a red and white look, and the way he broke into a smile made my heart itch!


    But I didn''t do anything to Qiao Ya, because Qiao Ya and Fang Xiaona were different. Fang Xiaona was unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal. Now Fang Xiaona wanted me to touch her, but not qiao ya. If I took advantage of Qiao Ya because of such a thing, I would never talk to her again!


    I don''t think I can look at Qiao Ya anymore, or I might owe her a favor later, so I pretended to say goodbye to her casually and went back to the office!


    This time, the office was still empty. Before Wang Shiwen came back from dinner, I rested alone and leaned back on the soft chair to take a nap. About ten minutes later, Wang Shiwen came back with a smile like peach blossoms. Seeing this, I quickly looked straight at him and cursed myself in my heart.


    It seems that as soon as the event of the flying car meeting ended, my mind began to liven up, a little miss a woman!


    Wang Shiwen was a genius. Although I tried my best to hide it, Wang Shiwen could still see my embarrassment at first sight. He could not help but chuckle and tease, "Deputy director chen, are you in heat? Why are you peeking at me? Can''t you just look at it generously? It''s not like I won''t let you see it!"


    As he spoke, Wang Shiwen approached me as if he had discovered a new world and breathed in my face. For a moment, the woman''s scent filled his face, and I thought to myself, "I''m dying."


    "Do you miss women?" Wang Shiwen suddenly asked seductively in my ear.


    I hurriedly shook my head to say no. Wang Shiwen sneered and said that she could not be fooled. Hearing this, I felt more embarrassed and ashamed. I left the office to rest and stayed inside. My heart was in turmoil, and a fire seemed to fill my whole body!


    In order to suppress this inexplicably rising evil fire, I drank two cans of frozen red bull, and my stomach swelled, so I felt better!


    This time, I held my swollen belly and laughed bitterly!


    To be honest, I don''t even understand why this evil fire suddenly came up, but I feel that if I don''t solve it sooner, it will definitely hinder my judgment!


    Thinking about this, I hesitated and nervously took out my cell phone and dialed Fang Xiaona''s number!


    Very soon, Fang Xiaona answered my phone. The delicate voice made the flame that I had just suppressed rise again.


    "Hello, supervisor, are you looking for me?" Fang Xiaona''s tone was soft and seductive.


    I pursed my lips and smiled, "Yes!"


    "Then what''s the matter? Supervisor?" Fang Xiaona asked with a smile.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight!" I tried my best to act as calm as possible and to keep my voice as calm as possible. In the end, I thought the hint might not be obvious, so I added, "I want to go to your house tonight!"


    After all, it was the first time I had done something like this. I had treated Fang Ke with all my heart, but I had never done it before, so it would be a lie to say that I wasn''t nervous!


    So, after Fang Xiaona didn''t say anything, I instinctively felt a little anxious!


    "Are you still there?" After a moment of hesitation, I asked.


    "Yes, supervisor! Okay, I''ll wait for you after work!" Fang Xiaona''s voice sounded again, as if she was a little shy. My eyes lit up when I heard it, but I still pretended to be calm. After saying a good word, I hung up the phone!


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I was so excited that I almost jumped up.


    After this call, I felt as if I had been beaten to death. Although the evil fire was rising even more fiercely, because there was already hope, I felt as if I could calm down a little more.


    In any case, it was a feeling of fire and ice!


    I secretly clenched my fists and felt an inexplicable agitation all over my body.


    After staying in the lounge for about ten minutes, I adjusted my mind and left the lounge!


    Now that I was able to keep my composure, I returned to the office with a bland expression!


    As soon as I entered the office, Wang Shiwen seemed to tease me. He slightly opened his collar and let out a bit of elegance, but I was able to keep my composure!


    Wang Shiwen froze for a moment, then a smile came from the corner of her mouth. Her smile was a little evil, and I always felt as if she had misunderstood something!


    "You didn''t solve it yourself, did you?" Just as I was wondering what Wang Shiwen had misunderstood, Wang Shiwen suddenly looked at me with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, my face froze and I stared at Wang Shiwen in a daze. It was as if I had received ten thousand critical blows. Numbly, Wang Shiwen had misunderstood me to use five girls for myself!


    "I didn''t!" Even though I had calmed down in my heart, Wang Shiwen''s words made me feel ashamed and angry.


    "Oh, no, no! Why are you so nervous? Give me a fright! But you really are. Can''t you just find me if you feel bad? You have to do it yourself, tsk tsk...!"


    "Damn it!" I couldn''t help feeling depressed, because I realized that Wang Shiwen really thought I did that!


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to tell myself not to be angry, not to be angry. After giving Wang Shiwen a vicious look, I returned to my seat and sat down!


    Wang Shiwen saw that I didn''t take it anymore. After a while, he stopped holding on to it and took out a small mirror to look left and right! I don''t want to look at her, so I don''t have to be angry!


    In his heart, he began to fantasize about how he could handle Fang Xiaona at night!


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, but I was too lazy to press my heart down. Anyway, this thing couldn''t escape!


    For the whole afternoon, I didn''t do anything serious. Instead, I replayed all the little movies I had seen in my head and wondered if I would do all of these with Fang Xiaona at night!


    Thinking about it like that, I felt as if I had been electrocuted, secretly happy!


    Finally, the exciting time for me to leave work finally arrived. Wang Shiwen stepped on the spot and left, while I waited for a while. The meeting had been settled, and Yu Wei no longer needed me to send him away. After I cleaned up the table briefly, I ran out!


    As soon as I left the company gate, I heard a sweet voice behind me. It was no one else but Fang Xiaona!


    "Supervisor, I''m here!" Fang Xiaona''s eyes sparkled and he waved at me with a smile. Even though I knew that Fang Xiaona was just pretending, I still felt something strange in my heart.


    I peeked around and saw that no one in the company noticed me. I took Fang Xiaona and took a quick taxi out of here. I can''t do this with a loud trumpet, or it won''t do anyone any good!


    After I took Fang Xiaona away from the company, Fang Xiaona looked at me shyly, pinching the corner of her clothes, as if she was shy, and said to me, "Director, is it done directly...?"


    Hearing this word, I suddenly felt as if all the blood in my body had exploded. To be honest, I really wanted to do Fang Xiaona now, but I was really hungry, and I didn''t want Fang Xiaona to look down on me! Therefore, I said to xiao na, go to eat first, and said with a smile, "After all, is it fun to eat enough?"


    "Oh, supervisor, you''re so annoying!" Fang Xiaona''s little face turned red in an instant and bashfully punched me in the chest. I chuckled and hugged Fang Xiaona''s waist as I entered a western restaurant. It cost more than three hundred dollars to treat fang xiaona to dinner!


    Although this meal cost me more than three hundred dollars, it was a little distressed. After all, I don''t have any money now, but thinking about the program after dinner, I don''t care about the three hundred dollars!


    "Are you full?" As I wiped my mouth, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile. I couldn''t hide the strange look in my eyes anymore, because xiao na really didn''t have any feelings for me. If I said that I might still be embarrassed about what I did before, I would be a little embarrassed. But after what happened to Fang Xiaona today, I already knew in my heart that some things need not be taken too seriously. Some women just have fun!


    For example, Fang Xiaona was like this! Just take what you need!


    "I''m full!" Fang Xiaona looked at me with a red face and a seductive gleam in his eyes. I laughed and raised my eyebrows. How about finding a hotel?"


    I looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile on my face. Fang Xiaona nodded and shook his head. I was a little confused. I didn''t understand what Fang Xiaona meant.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiaona said softly, "Let''s go to my house! I don''t like doing that outside! Besides, it''s a waste of money!"


    I laughed, but in the end, I didn''t listen to Fang Xiaona. Instead, I chose to open a room for a very simple reason. The most taboo thing about this kind of thing is to leave a handle on it. I could make Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen suffer in the beginning because I had a video of two people having an affair in my hand!


    Therefore, how can I allow myself to make such a mistake? Fang Xiaona looks weak and lovely, but a person who turns over his face faster than a book, how much better!


    "What a waste of money, director? How nice is it to go to my house?" Fang Xiaona said rather reluctantly.


    "Nothing! It''s just a feeling. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 70 Are There Any Remnants?

    In the end, I took Fang Xiaona to the hotel, because Fang Xiaona kept asking me to go to her house, which made me feel very wrong!


    But it was different at the hotel, and I chose the hotel, so even if Fang Xiaona wanted to play any tricks, it was impossible!


    The name of the hotel is Huilai hotel, and the name is not important, because the next program is the most important!


    "More than a hundred dollars, director. Go to my house. Won''t you save this one hundred dollars? Can we have another skewer?" This time, in the hotel room, Fang Xiaona was being coquettish and angry at me. He reached out his index finger and gently rebuked my forehead. I grabbed it. Fang Xiaona''s little hand, kissed it and said with a smile, "It''s okay. Let''s get a room. Can we get a room if we don''t come to the hotel? This time it''s like this, and we''ll go to your house next time!"


    I gave Fang Xiaona a perfunctory look, and Fang Xiaona gave me a dirty look, but she didn''t say anything more. She told me that she wanted to take a shower first. I smiled and nodded. I ate and tasted good.


    Thinking about this, I didn''t have to rush to put Fang Xiaona on the spot and let Fang Xiaona take a bath!


    Soon, about ten minutes later, Fang Xiaona came out of the bathroom with wet hair and a bathrobe. I couldn''t move my eyes and swallowed hard.


    Fang Xiaona smiled sweetly and her face was covered with red clouds. She looked at me coquettishly as if she was sending a tempting signal. I smiled and slowly walked towards fang xiaona. The closer I got, the more I could smell the fragrance of the shower gel coming out of fang xiaona!


    I gently wrapped my arms around Fang Xiaona''s waist and moved my hands upwards. For a moment, Fang Xiaona''s mouth began to make a mouth-watering noise!


    I felt like I couldn''t help but turn into a beast and do Fang Xiaona''s job, but just as I was about to take off Fang Xiaona''s bathrobe, Fang Xiaona suddenly grabbed my hand and said to me in a huff, "Director, don''t be so anxious? You should also take a bath first!"


    "I just took a shower yesterday, so I won''t...!" I''m going to explode at this juncture of time. I don''t have time to take a shower. Isn''t it embarrassing for me? But Fang Xiaona just didn''t want me to take a shower, so I had to take three minutes to wash up and run out!


    As soon as they arrived, I threw Fang Xiaona on the bed like a hungry wolf. Fang Xiaona snorted and looked as if a pool of water was flowing in his eyes. It was very tempting!


    I licked my lips and kissed them gently. For a moment, an indescribable feeling spread all over me. Fang Xiaona''s body tensed up slightly and her face was red, but it did not stop me from moving. Soon, she appeared before my eyes, clean and smooth.


    Seeing this, the blood in my body started to boil even more. I threw the bathrobe away with a swish and threw it at fang xiaona, throwing it all over Fang Xiaona!


    Fang Xiaona breathed out and looked at me coquettishly, as if he was sending a signal to me!


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I was so excited that I finally got rid of my virginity. Although Fang Xiaona was definitely not the person I was very satisfied with, it was okay to make a living!


    Thinking of this, I stretched out lu shan''s claw and reached out to Fang Xiaona. Fang Xiaona was also a little hot, it seems that Fang Xiaona''s mood is not calm now!


    However, I don''t care what fang xiaona thinks in her heart anymore. Let''s do it first!


    With a strange laugh, I leaned towards fang xiaona. Fang Xiaona looked a little nervous, but he still gritted his teeth and endured. Seeing this, I was so excited!


    But in order to make myself look a little higher, I still pretended to be very calm, as if I was a habitual offender, but in fact, I only have theoretical experience and no actual combat experience, Fang Xiaona is still my first experience strange!


    I decided to use Fang Xiaona to upgrade myself!


    Holding a gun, I felt like I had reached the point where I had no choice but to shoot. However, just as I had prepared myself for the final siege by xiao na, my cell phone rang out untimely!


    Fang Xiaona frowned and said unhappily, "Who is it? Turn it off!"


    That''s what I thought too. I had to turn off my phone after taking the phone, but when I saw that the person who called me was Yu Wei, I was so depressed that I hung up on someone else''s phone. Hanging up on yu wei''s phone was really thoughtful!


    After all, it''s a leader, and under normal circumstances, no employee under his command dares to hang up on the leader''s phone unless he doesn''t want to do it anymore!


    But I had to smile bitterly at xiaona, and tried to endure the feeling of suffocation coming from me. I picked it up and went to the bathroom to answer the phone. Fang Xiaona couldn''t help but feel depressed!


    After I entered the bathroom, I immediately picked up Yu Wei''s phone and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, how can you make a phone call at this time?"


    I''m drunk in my heart. The last step, the last step!


    "Chen Bin, come on, someone seems to be breaking the door!" I was speaking in a somewhat resentful tone, but the next moment, Yu Wei suddenly said to me in panic. From yu wei''s words, I could feel that Yu Wei was very scared now!


    Moreover, what Yu Wei said immediately changed my expression. "How is that possible? Didn''t Captain Liu and the others say that they have arrested all the members of the flying club?"


    "I don''t know. Come on, I''m scared...!" Yu Wei cried.


    My scalp went numb, and the charming thoughts in my mind would be erased by brushing. If there were remnants of people who had not been erased by flying, it would be terrible!


    Thinking of this, I quickly told yu wei not to worry. I''ll be right there!


    "Mmm, hurry up...!" Yu Wei urged with a sobbing voice.


    I quickly said yes, and after that, I hung up the phone and ran out of the bathroom in a hurry. I didn''t care about Fang Xiaona, so I just put on my clothes. Seeing this, Fang Xiaona was anxious and said, "Supervisor, what are you doing?"


    "Something urgent came up. I won''t do it today. Next time, next time!" I said to xiao na.


    "But my pants are off...!" Fang Xiaona said speechless.


    I''m helpless too. Do I really want to? But now I have to go and see what''s going on with Yu Wei. If it''s really going to be a drag, it''s not just about Yu Wei, it''s also about me! Under these circumstances, even if I wanted to have a good time with Fang Xiaona, I couldn''t raise my spirits!


    So, I didn''t say anything more to Fang Xiaona. I put on my clothes and left quickly. I could still hear Fang Xiaona''s dissatisfied voice behind me, but I couldn''t care less!


    I took a taxi and went to yu wei''s house. I took two steps up the stairs. To be safe, I bought two fruit knives in yu wei''s supermarket! It fits perfectly with the flip fist!


    During this period of time, my kung fu is not as diligent as the last two days, but not diligent is only relative. These days, I carefully thought about the flip fist, which can be used with two fruit knives!


    After all, it''s different to have a knife or not!


    "Elder sister Wei, how are you? Are you home?" When I came to Yu Wei''s door, I didn''t find anyone suspicious, and the door of yuwei''s house was tightly closed. I couldn''t help but knock on the door outside Yu Wei''s room and shout.


    "Who?" Yu Wei''s alert voice would be heard in the room. I was relieved to hear that and quickly said it was me.


    Yu Wei quickly opened the door for me, and I jumped in step by step. At the same time, I quickly locked the door, just in case!


    After locking the door behind me, I turned around to ask Yu Wei about the details, but the moment I turned around, I was immediately startled, because Yu Wei had a kitchen knife in his hand and put it in his hand vigilantly. It was as if he was going to cut me down!


    I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Wei, you should keep the knife away from me. You gave me a fright!"


    Yu Wei awkwardly moved the knife queen, but still held it in his hand, and his eyes seemed to have calmed down a lot because of my arrival!


    "What happened?" I asked directly.


    Yu Wei swallowed in fear. "I was just about to go to bed when the door suddenly rang. It rang for a long time. It didn''t ring when you came!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, I was a little puzzled. It took me less than 20 seconds to run from downstairs to upstairs. If someone broke into yu wei''s door, even if she hid, there was no reason why I couldn''t hear her footsteps. But the truth is, I really didn''t hear any footsteps!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but look at Yu Wei strangely. "Elder sister Wei, are you sure you heard correctly?"


    "Of course!" Yu Wei said with certainty.


    "Did you hear my footsteps coming upstairs?" I asked yu wei, who nodded and said she heard me!


    "Besides my footsteps, do you hear other people''s footsteps?" I asked again.


    This time Yu Wei shook his head.


    "That''s the problem. I was worried that something might happen to you, so it took me less than 20 seconds to run up from under your building, but when I came up, there was nothing. You could hear my footsteps, but you couldn''t hear the footsteps of others. There shouldn''t be any reason. What do you think?" I solemnly looked at Yu Wei and analyzed the weirdness of this matter!


    "What the hell is going on? Did I hear someone breaking the door?" Yu Wei said in a panic.


    "Listen, there''s another...!" Suddenly, Yu Wei''s face changed and he pointed at the door.


    And my heart tightened, because it was true, there was a sound of prying the door, and now, without hesitation, I pulled out a fruit knife and slowly approached the door!

 Chapter 71 Strange Situation

    "Be careful!" Yu Wei said nervously after seeing my behavior.


    I nodded a little and made a silent gesture to Yu Wei to signal her not to speak, because I was bound to be stabbed by this guy who broke the door by surprise, no matter who the person who broke the door now was? Whether it''s the remnants of the flying club or not!


    Even if it was a prank, he deserved to be stabbed by me in the middle of the night, and I can only say it was self-defense!


    The sound of breaking the door was still going on. It was very arrogant. To be honest, I was really surprised by the other party''s courage. After all, it was too blatant!


    But I couldn''t care less. My hand was on the doorknob, and before I opened the door, I felt something was wrong. I practiced footpoking with uncle li, Flip Fist, and I thought I could fight some more, but Yu Wei was a weak chicken. If there were a lot of people, I wouldn''t be able to save myself!


    So I whispered to Yu Wei, "You go inside and lock the door! Also, did you call the police? Give sister xue a call!"


    "I called, I couldn''t get through!" Yu Wei smiled bitterly.


    "Call 110 then! Yan Xue isn''t the only one in the police station!"


    "I did! But not as fast as you!" Yu Wei said awkwardly.


    Hearing this, I nodded slowly so that I wouldn''t be afraid. I reached out and motioned for Yu Wei to go inside and lock the door!


    Yu Wei said nervously, "Why don''t you wait for the police to come?"


    "Nothing! I''ll stab him first!" I lit up the fruit knife in my hand and sneered. Although it was just a fruit knife, things are getting more and more exquisite now. The small and sharp fruit knife is more suitable for my Flip Fist!


    Because there are a few tricks in the Flip Fist that use daggers, called the Liuhe scout knife!


    The size of the fruit knife is almost the same as this one. There is a fist in the knife and a knife in the fist. It is very powerful!


    Originally, my main focus was to poke my feet, and I didn''t want to involve the Flip Fist so quickly, but after the last time I was blocked by a speeding car, I began to study the skills of the Flip Fist, especially those few moves and techniques in the chinese version of "Flip Fist!"


    Now, it should come in handy!


    When Yu Wei heard this, he looked at me fearfully. For a moment, the situation was quite tense, but I still felt a little funny in my heart!


    Finally, I asked Yu Wei to go back to the inner room and lock the door. After that, I gave the door a cold look!


    I have the guts, not to pretend. Even if the other party is a member of the flying club, but the flying car will be leaked by Wu Desheng, captured by Liu Tinghai, even if there are still a few fish out of the net, there can be a few more. Moreover, if there are really many people, there is no need to hide from me when I go upstairs just now!


    So, I took a deep breath, and when the sound of the door opening was still there, I suddenly pushed the door open, and the fruit knife in my hand, suddenly stabbed out along the door!


    I believe in my speed at once. Ordinary people can''t avoid it!


    But when I made the cut, I completely threw myself into the air. There was no one outside, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    "What the hell is going on?" I was also confused. I thought that maybe my knife would be dodged by the other party, but even if I was dodged, I wouldn''t even be able to see a person!


    All of a sudden, I felt that this thing was very strange!


    "Da da da...!" At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps coming from the corridor, and it came from downstairs. My face was cold, and I suddenly took a step back, step by step inside the door, step by step outside the door. The advantage of doing this was that I would be able to advance and retreat by myself. If there were fewer people, I would be able to handle it. If there were more people, I would temporarily Wait for the police!


    However, a moment later, when the people under the building came up, I breathed a sigh of relief, because it was the police, and it was Yan Xue, not only Yan Xue, even Liu Tinghai also came over, followed by a few police officers I did not know!


    "Chen Bin, what''s going on?" As soon as yan xue went upstairs, she didn''t feel any better when she saw my face. Instead, she asked me directly what was going on.


    I simply told Yan Xue and Liu Tinghai about it, especially Yan Xue and Liu Tinghai about the weirdness in it!


    When the two of them heard this, they frowned, especially Yan Xue. She knew how good I was. Although I wasn''t very good, most people couldn''t beat me. Besides, even she couldn''t run away without a trace the moment she opened the door!


    "Where''s Yu Wei?" Although her heart was full of doubts, when she saw that it was only me, not Yu Wei, Yan Xue quickly asked.


    I told her that Yu Wei was in the inner room. While I was talking, I ran over to knock on yu wei''s door and said that yan xue was here!


    Yu Wei quickly opened the door and looked at Yan Xue pitifully. Yan Xue comforted Yu Wei in a soft voice that he was fine!


    Liu Tinghai did not enter the house at this time, but began to investigate in the corridor, frowning as he did so!


    Seeing this, I asked tentatively, "Did Captain Liu find anything?"


    Liu Tinghai shook his head slowly. "No, and there was no trace of prying on miss yu''s door! In addition, there was no trace around! Could miss yu have misheard?"


    "Absolutely not! I can guarantee that, because I came here first! I didn''t see anyone when I came. At first, I thought she heard me wrong! But then the sound of breaking the door rang again. If it was Yu Wei himself, he might have misheard it, but with me, they couldn''t have misheard it!" I solemnly said to Liu Tinghai.


    Liu Tinghai took a deep breath, then patted me on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, brother chen, we will help you find out the truth about this!"


    "Thank you, Captain Liu! By the way, Captain Liu, do you think there''s something wrong with flying?" I hesitated and asked.


    Liu Tinghai shook his head. "Absolutely not! All members of the flying club were registered and all 139 of them were arrested! It''s definitely not a slip of the net!"


    Seeing what Liu Tinghai said so clearly, I won''t repeat it. In the end, Liu Tinghai used the old method to let Yan Xue stay to protect Yu Wei''s safety! And they retreated for the time being!


    After Liu Tinghai and the others left, I saw that Yu Wei was also protected. I couldn''t help but think of Fang Xiaona, who I left in the hotel. My heart itched. I admired myself. I was just one step away from it.


    So after confirming that Yu Wei was not in danger, I told Yu Wei that I was leaving!


    "Stop, where are you going?" Who knew that after I finished speaking, I had just taken two steps when Yu Wei stopped me. Yu Wei looked at me with a frown and asked!


    I was a little embarrassed. I couldn''t tell yu wei that I was going back to get Fang Xiaona, so I lied and said that there was something else at home!


    But who knew what Yu Wei said about not letting me go, letting me stay to protect her, and driving her to the company tomorrow!


    "Damn!" When I heard Yu Wei say that, I almost jumped up in frustration. How could she go back when she was out of her strong state? What''s more, at this juncture, if I don''t go back to Fang Xiaona now, I don''t know what Fang Xiaona will think of me tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Wei, it''s enough to have sister xue to protect you! If I were here, elder sister Xue would still be willing to protect me! Better yet, let elder sister Xue protect you one-on-one! I won''t mess around! Didn''t Captain Liu say that all the members of the flying club had been solved! This time, I guess it''s just a common thief! Just let me go! I have an emergency!"


    My heart was broken, and my body felt like it was going to be broken. Now, my mood was relaxed. Fang Xiaona''s clean and smooth appearance made me feel like I was burning in the fire!


    "Urgent matter? What''s your emergency?" Yu Wei asked relentlessly, so angry that I only wanted to curse in my heart!


    "What an emergency, elder sister Wei! So, why don''t you give me two hours and I''ll be back in two hours to escort you?" In the face of Yu Wei''s relentless, I can not scold or say, but can only retreat to the second place, so to speak.


    Two hours, no matter what, would be enough time to do Fang Xiaona first, and then even if he came back, there would be no regrets in his heart!


    "Two hours? Why do I think you''re not doing anything good? I think you left with Fang Xiaona after work tonight, didn''t you...?" As he spoke, Yu Wei suddenly glared at me!


    Hearing this, I was shocked. I didn''t expect Yu Wei to be right. I felt guilty. Before Yu Wei finished speaking, I denied it and said, "No, no, elder sister Wei, you''re wrong. I have nothing to do with Fang Xiaona, pure colleague!"


    "Hmph, in short, you are not allowed to leave! If you leave, Fang Xiaona won''t be promoted. You can do it yourself!"


    "I...!" I looked at Yu Wei very gloomily, and Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile. I felt helpless and smiled bitterly." Elder sister Wei, do you know how to write the word" bridge over a river"?"


    "Are you talking about me?" Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance and said faintly.


    "No, I''m talking about myself! Then I''ll go to bed first! Whatever you want!" I don''t think I can look at yu wei anymore, or I''m afraid I''ll be able to control myself and scold her!


    After returning to the small room I used to live in, I peeked at yu wei and Yan Xue, hurriedly took out my cell phone and called Fang Xiaona!

 Chapter 72 What Do You Want to Do?

    The call I made to Fang Xiaona was answered by Fang Xiaona very quickly. As soon as he answered it, Fang Xiaona said to me in a seductive voice, "Director, are you coming or not? They are itching to death..."


    Hearing this, I was so hung up that I didn''t have a bloody nose and died. I could even imagine Fang Xiaona''s coquettish look when he said this!


    I laughed bitterly and secretly hated Yu Wei for ruining my good deed!


    "Supervisor, speak up! Why aren''t you talking!" Just as I was secretly criticizing Yu Wei for his bad deeds, Fang Xiaona urged me to get up again.


    I sighed helplessly, and the other xiaona said, "Xiaona, I really had something urgent to do that day, so don''t wait for me. Next time, next time!"


    "Oh, supervisor, don''t. I''m so upset now!" Fang Xiaona continued to whine and whine on the phone. I couldn''t bear to hear it. Somewhere was about to drum!


    But now I can only endure this juncture, my other xiaona said: "Stop it, today is the first day, next time, next time, I will definitely make it up to you!"


    "But is he really feeling bad now?" Fang Xiaona said reluctantly.


    "Then you can solve it yourself! I won''t tell you anymore. I''m hanging up!" After that, I hung up the phone, because I was worried that if I didn''t hang up the phone, I would be bleeding and dying soon. I wondered in my heart how this little girl could be so angry!


    I shook my head slowly. My mouth was a little dry, and the excitement in my heart was aroused by Fang Xiaona. I felt very thirsty!


    There was water in yu wei''s refrigerator, so I put on my shoes and went to the floor. I opened the door and was going to bring back a bottle of iced mineral water to ease my restless mood!


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I was shocked to see Yu Wei listening to the door with her ears on her side. When yu wei saw that I actually opened the door, her face turned red and I felt guilty. After all, I was talking to Fang Xiaona on the phone just now!


    I looked at Yu Wei and asked her what was the matter?


    "Nothing! Let me take the quilt from your room. There''s no quilt in your room. I''ll bring you a quilt! I''m sorry!" Yu Wei said.


    "It''s okay. There''s nothing to be sorry about!" I was a little confused about Yu Wei''s politeness, but the next moment, when yu wei said something, I was so embarrassed!


    Yu wei only smiled at me and said, "It''s not the quilt. I''m sorry to delay your good deed!"


    "Hmm?" As soon as I said this, I felt that Yu Wei had something to say. Thinking that Yu Wei had just eavesdropped at my door, I couldn''t help but be surprised. Did Yu Wei hear what I said to Fang Xiaona?


    Thinking about this, I felt even more guilty, but I refused to admit it even after I was killed. I looked at Yu Wei in a daze. "Elder sister Wei, what are you talking about? I don''t understand! Thank you for the quilt!"


    I don''t want to get involved with Yu Wei on this issue, whether she knows or not. Even if she knows what can happen, I''m single, and Fang Xiaona doesn''t have a boyfriend. What''s going on?


    However, I think so. I can''t say that. After taking the quilt that Yu Wei handed me, I put it in the room and prepared to get some water to drink. But when I came out again, I found that Yu Wei hadn''t left yet. He was still standing at my door. I smiled bitterly and asked helplessly, "Elder sister Wei, is there anything else?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that Fang Xiaona actually has a boyfriend. Take it easy! If something really goes wrong, don''t blame me for not protecting you!" With that, Yu Wei turned and left.


    When I heard what Yu Wei said, I frowned. Fang Xiaona told me that she didn''t have a boyfriend! But there was no reason for Yu Wei to lie to me. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but feel conflicted!


    "Oh, forget it, forget it! Let''s talk about it then! Whatever, I can''t eat it now!" When I thought about how bitter I was now, I felt so helpless that I took a bottle of chilled mineral water from the fridge and started to drink it.


    Half a bottle of ice water poured down my stomach, and I felt as if the wild thoughts in my mind had been frozen, and I was much more awake! -


    I didn''t dare to think about Fang Xiaona at the moment, so I fell asleep and had to go to work tomorrow. After so much excitement and cooling tonight, I was really tired.


    The next morning, the sun was very bright, and the sun shone through the window. It was very dazzling, so I naturally woke up!


    When I woke up, I yawned, stretched myself out and walked out in my slippers!


    Yu wei was the only one in the living room right now. Yan Xue didn''t know where she went, so I asked yu wei where yan xue went. Yu Wei said that Yan Xue had already left, and she left after five o'' clock!


    I nodded, vaguely remembering that at around five in the morning, I heard the sound of a door opening.


    Not enough. I stopped worrying about Yan Xue and went to the bathroom to wash up before I came out.


    Yu Wei was already putting on makeup. Obviously, she got up earlier than I did. I sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Yu Wei''s figure intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Wei was still wearing a ladies'' business suit today, but she wasn''t wearing a coat, just a small white shirt underneath. It felt a little tense, and immediately outlined yu wei''s slim figure!


    I looked a little envious from behind, especially when I thought about how Yu Wei had ruined my good deed, and a feeling of displeasure filled my heart!


    But I can''t help it. Yu Wei is my leader, and I have to bear it no matter how upset I am!


    "Chen Bin, get me some toilet paper!" Just then, Yu Wei suddenly called out to me.


    I looked excited and quickly became serious, but because Yu Wei turned around so suddenly, I peeked at her figure and was caught in her eyes. Yu Wei saw it and her pretty face turned slightly red. She glared at me and I was embarrassed.


    "Get me some toilet paper! Why are you still standing there?" Seeing that I was in a daze and didn''t move, Yu Wei said angrily again.


    I just brought a roll of toilet paper to Yu Wei. It was for makeup and eyebrow rubbing!


    After Yu Wei finished using the toilet paper, he handed it to me again. I reached out to pick up the toilet paper, and my eyes caught a glimpse of Yu Wei without a trace. What I didn''t expect was that the collar on Yu Wei''s chest was not buttoned. For a moment, the view on Yu Wei''s chest was all in my eyes as I watched from above.


    I was secretly overjoyed, but I had no sense of shame at all. Yu Wei had ruined my good deed. I just looked at her with light eyes!


    Unfortunately, when I wasn''t satisfied, Yu Wei looked in the mirror and saw me peeking at her chest from above. Even I looked into Yu Wei''s eyes!


    Yu Wei blushed and exclaimed, "Chen Bin, you bastard, what are you looking at?"


    As she spoke, Yu Wei covered her chest with a swish and glared at me angrily. I laughed, trying to tease Yu Wei, and I said with a smile, "I cooked for you before. You made me feel big. This time you asked me to get you something. Let me see what I can do."


    But I didn''t expect that I thought it was just a joke, and Yu Wei suddenly got angry. Yu Wei actually rushed at me with his teeth and claws, looking like he was going to tear me apart alive!


    I was a little intimidated, so I quickly grabbed Yu Wei''s hand and told her that it was just a joke. There was no need to hit someone!


    But Yu Wei seemed to be going crazy. Not only did he ignore what I said, but he became even angrier. I had to hug yu wei from behind, and I was afraid that if I tried too hard, I would hurt Yu Wei, so I didn''t dare to use too much force, just keep holding yu wei in my arms!


    But because Yu Wei was not honest when I hugged him, he kept twisting and turning in my arms, which really irritated me, and I held Yu Wei''s hands tightly! Moreover, there was a reaction somewhere, and it was pressed against Yu Wei''s buttocks. Yu Wei''s body suddenly stiffened, as if he had lost all his strength, and his face was flushed, "Chen Bin, let me go. What do you want?"


    With that said, Yu Wei once again began to wriggle in my arms dishonestly. The more she wriggled, the greater the stimulation I felt. Subconsciously, my body leaned forward slightly, and I felt so comfortable that I almost screamed out loud!


    Yu wei, on the other hand, was completely flustered, and because she was imprisoned by me, she could not move, and did not dare to move again, as if she was afraid of provoking me of the beast''s generosity!


    Yu Wei swallowed deeply and felt something strange coming from his body. He tried his best to keep calm and whispered to me, "Chen Bin, stop it! Stop it! You let me go!"


    But I didn''t let go of her, because it was so comfortable to hold Yu Wei that I really didn''t want to let go!


    Moreover, as the aroma of Yu Wei''s body continued to run down my nose, I felt like my hormones were going to explode, somewhere, becoming more tenacious!


    Yu Wei screamed directly because she could clearly feel the changes in my body and my gradually heavy breathing!


    "Chen Bin, don''t mess around...!" Yu Wei was ashamed and angry, but there was also a hint of pleading in his words.


    However, this time, I felt as if I was possessed. The image of xiao nan in my mind, which was clean and sneaky, was constantly fluctuating in my mind. Even Wang Shiwen''s clean and sneaky appearance was also wandering in my mind!


    I felt that the fire in my heart was about to burst out of control. Suddenly, I was so wicked that I dared to take yu wei in my arms and walk into the bedroom!


    "Chen Bin, what are you doing? You let go of me...!" Yu Wei looked frightened and kept pounding on my chest, shouting!

 Chapter 73 Do You Think I Would Believe It?

    I have a very impulsive feeling right now. Yu Wei''s struggle in my arms not only didn''t make me feel a little scared, but also helped me feel more agitated.


    My head was burning, and the beautiful scenes in my mind kept coming up. The scenes that were supposed to be interacting with Fang Xiaona were all automatically replaced by Yu Wei.


    I threw yu wei onto the bed in the bedroom, and Yu Wei let out a painful groan. Before Yu Wei could get angry, I threw myself at yu wei!


    "No, no... Chen Bin!" Yu Wei looked at me in horror and shook his head, his face turning pale with fear.


    However, when a man''s desire comes up, no matter how gentle he usually is, he may become a ferocious beast!


    This was how I felt this moment. I could feel the warmth coming from Yu Wei and the faint fragrance of her voice. I felt that Yu Wei''s "No" was not a rejection, but a seduction.


    And under this temptation, I want to commit a crime!


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did. With the help of an inexplicable force, I made light of Yu Wei. With the help of this force, I felt that everything was especially smooth. However, at this moment, Yu Wei''s sobbing voice suddenly echoed in my ears!


    I froze, and a sense of sobriety flashed through my mind. When I realized what I was doing, I was shocked!


    I had already ripped off yu wei''s blouse and let out a lot of scenery, but apart from this, nothing else had been done!


    Looking at Yu Wei crying, I felt a great sense of guilt in my heart. My mind calmed down. I smiled bitterly in my heart, put my clothes back on Yu Wei, and then stood up. Yu Wei''s eyes lit up. After I got up, I quickly sat up, hugged my knees and cried. My eyes sparkled as I looked at me!


    I didn''t dare to look at yu wei. I scratched my head and said weakly, "I''m sorry, elder sister Wei. I was impulsive!"


    Yu Wei didn''t say a word, so she started to cry. I couldn''t even see yu wei''s eyes. I scratched my head with a headache! After a moment of hesitation, she walked out of the room, and it didn''t seem to work!


    After leaving Yu Wei''s bedroom, I felt a little guilty and helpless. I couldn''t control that feeling at all! Especially last night, when she had almost been honest with Fang Xiaona, she was almost at the door. Her mind was full of imagination, and she had been in contact with Yu Wei for such a long time. It would be strange if nothing happened!


    And in this case, I can still pull back at the last minute, I feel that I can do it!


    But that''s just how I feel about myself. In Yu Wei''s place, I don''t even know what I feel in Yu Wei''s heart right now.


    And I said I wasn''t worried, so I was starting to worry, especially worried that yu wei would be angry and fall out with me, especially with nine days to hand in the internship certificate, this is already the deadline, if something goes wrong at this moment, it will be over!


    At the thought of this, I secretly regretted why my mind had just heated up to do such a thing?


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" Just as I was feeling distressed, a knock on the door sounded, and my expression froze slightly. At the same time, Yu Wei in the bedroom came out of the room, with tears still hanging from the corner of his eyes. When his eyes touched me, he was even more evasive!


    However, I was not busy with embarrassment, but made a quiet cleaning up to yu wei, and conveniently picked up the fruit knife on the table, while letting Yu Wei into the room to lock the door, while approaching the door!


    "Maybe it''s elder sister Xue...!" Yu Wei looked at my behavior, his eyes slightly different, hesitated and whispered.


    Hearing this, I nodded and looked out through the cat''s eyes. It was really Yan Xue. Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief, put the knife back in my scabbard, and opened the door!


    "Elder sister Xue!" After opening the door, I greeted Yan Xue. Yan xue nodded at me, then smiled at me and Yu Wei and said, "It''s okay, this case has been solved!"


    Hearing this, my face lit up, and Yu Wei laughed because of the news, but her eyes still looked like they had been crying. Yan Xue could not help but frown and say to Yu Wei, "Why are you crying? Is something wrong?"


    As I spoke, my eyes subconsciously glanced at me, and my heart sank, and my expression became somewhat unnatural.


    But in the end, Yu Wei didn''t tell Yan Xue that it was my big hair, only that my eyes were in something!


    Yan Xue nodded, and I didn''t want Yan Xue to continue on this topic. Otherwise, it would be too awkward. I quickly asked Yan Xue who was the one who broke the door. After that, I glanced at Yu Wei in a somewhat coquettish way. Yu Wei glared at me coldly, but he didn''t expose me!


    "The person who broke the door is not a person!" Yan Xue answered my question!


    Hearing this, even though I was confused about what I had just done to yu wei, I exclaimed, "What the hell is that?"


    "Where is the ghost? It''s an animal. I''ll show you the surveillance captured in the neighborhood and you''ll understand!" Yan xue gave me a white look and said that she turned on the desktop computer in the living room of Yu Wei''s house, then plugged in the usb drive she had brought with her!


    A moment later, Yan Xue turned on the video, but it was a little awkward that the video player was the one I used to watch the little movie before, with the left frame and a row of watched catalogs. Yan xue suddenly blushed and glared at me with a little embarrassment!


    In this regard, I was also a little wronged, because this player was not under me, it was under Yu Wei, so just when Yan Xue turned the player on directly, I saw Yu Wei stop talking, and his face was a little embarrassed!


    However, considering that what I just did to yu wei was a little too much, I think I can help yu wei carry the blame!


    Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, but I didn''t see any gratitude in Yu Wei''s eyes. She still glared at me fiercely. I was worried that yu wei would be upset about this, so my life would be very sad!


    However, this kind of mood, along with the surveillance video played by Yan Xue, temporarily stopped! In the video, the environment was a little dark, it must be night, but the screen remained still, nothing for the time being!


    I asked Yan Xue what he was looking at, and Yan Xue said he had to wait a minute and a half, because the intercept could only reach this position!


    I nodded and started staring at the surveillance camera. In a minute and a half, a white shadow suddenly appeared and ran into the hallway of Yu Wei''s unit!


    "Damn, isn''t this a dog?" I exclaimed, a little forced, because the situation shown in the video to drive, that is a dog!


    "It''s a dog. Let''s watch another surveillance video! This monitor was a temporary mini monitor that Captain Liu had specially installed here last night. The surveillance screen shows the culprit who broke the door!" As he spoke, Yan Xue could not help but curl his lips and shake his head and smile. While laughing, Yan Xue clicked on another video!


    The video showed the dog that had just jumped into the hallway, scratching its paws at Yu Wei''s door.


    In this regard, I am speechless!


    "What about this dog, elder sister Xue?" I asked.


    Yan xue smiled and said, "We have already taken it. Captain liu said that this dog is quite good. It can be trained as a police dog! Now it''s our police mascot! As for why she would open Yu Wei''s door, we don''t know!"


    "Well, I saw him hungry before. It was so pitiful. I fed him something!" Yu Wei said weakly.


    When Yan Xue heard this, he chuckled. "Then there''s no problem! He must be hungry again, following your scent, trying to care about what you want to eat! That''s why I repeat the act of lying on the door!"


    Yu Wei laughed bitterly when he heard this, especially when he thought that he almost lost his life because of this, Yu Wei felt a little sad.


    "Well, now the truth is out! You can rest assured!" Yan xue said to Yu Wei and me with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder sister Xue!" Yu Wei thanked him.


    "Nothing! First of all, I''m a police officer, and second of all, we''re friends. I can''t help it, whether it''s in my job or out of friendship! This time, it was a bad thing, but it was also a good thing. It''s better for a dog to lie on the door than for someone to have an evil heart!"


    "That''s right, dogs are much better than some people!" Yu Wei suddenly said viciously.


    When she said that, I didn''t feel anything, but when I found out that Yu Wei was looking at me with an unfriendly expression after she said that, I was really embarrassed.


    Yan Xue also recognized what Yu Wei was saying and looked at me with a slight frown, then at yu wei! A woman''s intuition told her something was wrong! However, she did not ask!


    Looking at the time, Yan Xue said to the two of us, "This matter has been solved. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll go first. If there''s anything else, tell me!"


    "Elder sister Xue, let''s go after dinner! We''ll go out for breakfast later!" Yu Wei said earnestly.


    Yan xue smiled and shook her head. "No, I have to go home first, then go to the bureau. It''s too late! We won''t eat any more. We''ll get together again when we have time!"


    With that, Yan Xue was leaving!


    Seeing that yan xue was leaving, I felt that I would be extremely embarrassed if I stayed here alone. At this moment, I hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, elder sister Xue, I''ll go with you!"


    As I said this, I ignored Yu Wei''s angry eyes and left with Yan Xue. When I left the yuwei family, I was slightly relieved!


    When I turned around, I realized that Yan Xue was looking at me with a half-smile and a funny gleam in his eyes!


    Yan Xue looked at me like this, and I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. I scratched my head and asked weakly, "Elder sister Xue, why do you look at me like that? It''s weird..."


    "Yu Wei cried this morning. Did you bully her?" Yan xue asked me.


    "No way! Didn''t she say she had something in her eyes?" I deny it!


    "Hmph, do you think I would believe it?" Yan Xue said jokingly, looking disdainful!

 Chapter 74 Yu Weis Revenge

    Yan Xue''s words more or less embarrassed me, but although Yan Xue said very impolite, but it is true, as long as it is not stupid, they will not believe it!


    But I can''t tell Yan Xue everything!


    So I still stuck my neck and said that yu wei''s eyes had entered something. It had nothing to do with me. Yan xue rolled her eyes and smiled. Bye!"


    Yan xue saw that she couldn''t find anything from me and wanted to leave. I couldn''t help but say, "Wait, elder sister Xue...!"


    "What? What''s the matter?" Yan Xue looked at me suspiciously. I smiled and said to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue, let''s practice together sometime!"


    I mean what I said, because I feel more and more that my skills are really a good thing, especially for men. I can''t do it without training!


    And I think that even though uncle li taught me how to poke my feet and Flip Fist and how to do the "17" nameless moves, it''s not always possible to build a car behind closed doors. Yan Xue is very skilled. If I could do more with Yan Xue, it would definitely be beneficial!


    Yan Xue chuckled. "Fine, as long as you''re not afraid of getting beaten up! I usually have time on saturdays and sundays! If you have a tight skin on saturday and sunday, you can call me. I''ll help you relax!"


    When he said this, Yan Xue pinched the knuckles of his hands, scaring me with a seemingly ferocious smile!


    I was a little speechless and nodded with a bitter smile. "Okay, show mercy!"


    "Look at your mood! I won''t tell you, I''m leaving!" Yan xue waved her hand with a smile and drove away in the police car!


    Watching Yan Xue drive away, I turned around and looked worriedly at Yu Wei''s floor. I sighed. Suddenly, Yu Wei''s face popped out and looked down. When his eyes touched me, he suddenly stared!


    I was startled and hurriedly pretended not to see it. I ran away in a dejected manner, feeling uneasy in my heart. I thought to myself that Yu Wei was absolutely hating me, but didn''t know how to deal with me.


    At the thought of this, I felt a lot of pain in my eggs, and at the same time, I was thinking, if I just let yu wei do it directly, what kind of scene would it be?


    But when I think about it, I think it''s better not to think about it. Although my friendship with Yu Wei has deepened a lot because of the car accident, it hasn''t deepened enough to do something beyond friendship!


    If I did that, I would end up miserable! I shudder at the thought of it!


    In this way, I abandoned the fantasy of yu wei in my mind and took the bus to the company, but I did not directly enter the company, but in a breakfast shop near the company, ate two fried dough sticks and a bowl of tofu!


    While eating, I was also wondering if I should apologize to yu wei! If something like this happened, it would be impossible not to apologize, but if I did, I was thinking about how to apologize!


    If I buy a gift, Yu Wei is very rich. I buy something that I think is expensive. People may not like it. Besides, with the money in my pocket, I am not far from eating dirt after I buy it! But when it comes to buying cheap things, it''s definitely not possible. It''s obviously not sincere enough!


    I thought it was a headache and decided to explore the way before making a decision. What if Yu Wei wasn''t actually angry? Then I don''t have to waste money, do I? This should be possible, right?


    I secretly found a reason for myself, thinking like this, I found that I really feel much better in my heart!


    This surprised me!


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost time, I went straight into the company. It must have been a little early, but this is also a matter of no choice. These ten minutes are rather short, say not short, say not long, the things that can be done are really limited, it is better to go back to the office and sit down!


    It was rare for me to arrive earlier than Shiwen wang. When I arrived at the office, it was cold and quiet. Only Wang Shiwen''s coat was still hanging in the office. It was pink and pretty!


    But I didn''t have any weird feelings about women''s clothes, so I didn''t feel anything. I turned on the computer and played two games idly. It was already past eight o'' clock, but to my surprise, Wang Shiwen hadn''t come yet!


    "Did she take a long vacation like me?" My eyes lit up a little. If that''s the case, I really think I can do a lot of things without her in time!


    But in the end, it turned out that I was dreaming. Although it was past eight o'' clock, Wang Shiwen still came!


    However, today, Wang Shiwen''s face turned a little pale, as if he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t say hello to me when he entered the office, so he lay down on the table and rested.


    I looked at Wang Shiwen suspiciously. Was she sick or was she visiting her aunt? But I didn''t ask, because I didn''t think I had that kind of relationship with Wang Shiwen!


    "Knock, knock...!" At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. I said please come in. The next moment, when I saw who came in, my eyes lit up. The person who came in was Yu Wei''s personal secretary, Zhang Yan, who had been on leave for a while!


    "Elder sister Yan!" I raised my voice slightly and looked at Zhang Yan with a smile. Zhang Yan nodded at me with a smile and said, "Sister wei has something to ask you. Come with me!"


    "Uh...! Elder sister Wei is looking for me?" I suddenly felt a little nervous in my heart, and the situation in the morning came back to me again. I was worried that Yu Wei was going to take revenge on me!


    "Let''s go? What are you still doing? Do you want elder sister Wei to invite you in person?" Zhang Yan looked at me with a smile.


    "Oh, of course not. How could I think so? Here we go...!" I shook my head, got up and left my seat at the same time, and walked out with Zhang Yan.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been to Yu Wei''s office, but I''ve never been so nervous this time. On the way, I asked Zhang Yan tentatively, "Elder sister Yan, what did elder sister Wei want from me?"


    "Business! What''s the matter? You seem nervous. You didn''t offend elder sister Wei, did you?" Zhang Yan looked at me in puzzlement and said.


    "How is that possible? How could I possibly offend elder sister Wei? I have always been respectful to sister wei, how can I offend her? Elder sister Yan, are you being paranoid? By the way, elder sister Yan, you took so long off. What''s the big deal?" I changed the subject so that Zhang Yan wouldn''t find out what was wrong with me.


    When Zhang Yan heard this, his face darkened slightly and he said, "My grandmother has passed away. I''ll go back and help out!"


    "Uh, sorry, sorry, elder sister Yan, I shouldn''t have asked!" I was just casually trying to change the subject, but I didn''t expect to ask about Zhang Yan''s sadness, and immediately became embarrassed.


    Zhang Yan didn''t say anything but shook his head slowly and said it was okay! However, even so, after talking about this topic, I found that Zhang Yan''s mood was much worse!


    I smiled bitterly and wondered if I could have sex with all the girls today. At that moment, I only said a word of condolences to Zhang Yan, and then I stopped talking!


    Soon, Zhang Yan and I came to Yu Wei''s office. When we came in, my heart was pounding violently. I peeked at Yu Wei''s expression. Yu Wei just glanced at me, not gritting his teeth as he imagined!


    Seeing this, I was surprised, because it seemed a little different from what I expected!


    "Elder sister Wei, Chen Bin is here!" Zhang Yan said to yu wei, and Yu Wei smiled and nodded at zhang yan. "Got it, Yanyan!"


    After saying that, Yu Wei lowered his head again and was sorting out some documents. Without speaking to me, I couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment and asked tentatively to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, that, are you looking for me?"


    "Mmm!" Yu wei did not raise her head or open her eyes. She did not even look at me.


    I felt this feeling, but pretended that there was nothing, and continued to ask: "Then sister wei, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute. I''m working on it for you." Yu Wei said in a calm tone, which made me nervous. I don''t know what Yu Wei was up to.


    Just like that, Yu Wei was sorting out the information while I was muttering to myself. Five minutes later, Yu Wei finally looked up at me and asked me to come over!


    I walked over with apprehension. My colleagues carefully observed Yu Wei''s expression and wanted to find a trace of happiness and anger on Yu Wei''s face. But what made me feel helpless was that yu wei''s face was paralyzed. I had no way to find any information on Yu Wei''s face!


    And the more that happened, the more nervous I felt. It felt like I was thrown into a cold palace.


    "Elder sister Wei!" Standing in front of Yu Wei, I said elder sister Wei again.


    Yu Wei glanced at me and said, "I have some tasks for you! Did you see the red lines on these documents?"


    Yu Wei pointed at a stack of documents in his hand and pointed at the red line on it for me to see. After glancing at it, I nodded and said I saw it!


    "As long as you see it, I have marked out the sequential page numbers for these materials. You copy down all the marked red lines according to the sequential page numbers and copy them into one copy! At last, copy it again fifty times. When you''re done, hand it over to me before you get off work!" Yu Wei issued a mission to me with a bland look on his face!


    But her expression was dull, and my eyes were about to fall out. I could understand copying once, but what the hell was copying fifty times?


    I know this must be Yu Wei''s revenge on me!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Wei, can''t I be wrong? Give me a way out! If I copy these things down, one copy will cost more than a thousand words. If I copy fifty copies by hand, I really can''t finish it! I admit my mistake, but can we not take revenge like this? Why don''t you just stab me to death? Give me a good one!"

 Chapter 75 To Save Money from Disaster

    I''m too familiar with Yu Wei''s methods of retaliation! That''s what Wang Shiwen did to me before, making me do multiple times the amount of work I was supposed to do!


    But now I find out that Wang Shiwen is being lenient, and Yu Wei is really being lenient. Fifty times over a thousand words is more than 50,000 words. Even if the 50,000 words are typed on a computer with fast hand speed, they may not be able to be finished in a day.


    At least I can''t!


    So I told yu wei again that I couldn''t do it!


    Yu Wei glanced sideways at me and said with a half-smile, "Are you sure you can''t do it?"


    "I''m sure!" I smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Then fang xiaona might not be able to be a commissioner!" Yu Wei raised his eyebrows and looked at me with a smile.


    "Er...!" Hearing this, my face froze and I said bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, I was just confused for a moment. You don''t have to be so cruel to me! Can''t I be wrong?"


    "I asked if you could do it! You don''t have to say anything else!" Yu Wei didn''t even look at me, his tone was unquestionable.


    "Then I''ll try to copy it. If I can''t finish it...?" After a moment of hesitation, I tried to ask yu wei, but before I could finish my sentence, Yu Wei replied slowly. If I could not finish copying, Fang Xiaona would not be promoted.


    I cursed in my heart, but in the end, I gritted my teeth and agreed to leave with the information.


    After I left, Zhang Yan looked at Yu Wei in puzzlement. "Elder sister Wei, didn''t you say that you thanked him for this ride? You don''t look like you''re thanking someone, do you? And what did he say about his momentary confusion?"


    Zhang Yan''s eyes flickered, as if he understood something. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Wei''s face turned red as blood and glared at Zhang Yan. "Nothing happened? It''s not what you think!"


    "Oh, oh, oh...! Then I won''t ask elder sister Wei, don''t be like this, it''s scary...!" Zhang Yan was shocked by Yu Wei''s embarrassed and angry eyes, and quickly waved her hand to show that she didn''t ask, but the moment she turned around, Zhang Yan''s face became even more exciting. From the conversation just now, she seemed to have a very important thing in her head.


    ...


    "It''s over. What''s going on?" This time, in the office, I began to copy Yu Wei''s homework for revenge. Madan''s, this kind of perverted punishment, I met in high school. I didn''t expect to graduate from high school for so many years.


    "Why did you copy these things? This is all the information from last year! Are you practicing?" Just as my tired hands were getting sore, Wang Shiwen''s suspicious voice rang in my ears.


    Hearing this, I was shocked, because I didn''t realize that Wang Shiwen had unknowingly run behind me!


    However, Wang Shiwen''s words still made me look pale. I looked at Wang Shiwen with an ugly face and asked, "Is this from last year?"


    Wang Shiwen nodded affirmatively. "That''s right! Last year, you see, there are years of information on it!"


    When I heard what Wang Shiwen said, I saw that it was true. It was as if ten thousand alpacas had crossed my mind.


    "Are you practicing?" Wang Shiwen asked me this question again and again, and I was even more tired of it. Practicing you is like comparing words.


    But I didn''t want Wang Shiwen to know that I had a conflict with Yu Wei, so she nodded and said that I was practicing!


    Wang Shiwen smiled and looked at me with a half-smile. After turning her eyes, she seemed to understand what was going on and immediately asked, "Did Yu Wei ask you to copy it? Did you offend her? Don''t lie to me, I can see it! You are now a popular person in the company''s Personnel department. Yu wei is the only one who can do this to you in the Personnel department! Tell me, how many times?"


    At the end of the sentence, Wang Shiwen''s mouth was slightly teasing, and I was extremely embarrassed, and because Wang Shiwen had already figured out what was going on, I didn''t hide it from her and said it fifty times!


    When Wang Shiwen heard this, his mouth opened into an o shape, and then he laughed very unkindly. I secretly scolded myself for being sick. Why did this tell Wang Shiwen? Wasn''t it purely for ridicule?


    I glared at Wang Shiwen, then lowered my head and turned around, but Wang Shiwen should be in good health and not doing anything serious. With a small mouth, he asked me how I offended Yu Wei!


    This time, I had a long memory and didn''t say a single word to Wang Shiwen. When Wang Shiwen saw that she couldn''t ask, she felt bored and stopped asking. Then she changed the subject and asked me with a burning gaze, "Is there no resentment in your heart when Yu Wei did this to you?"


    "What can I do? I forced her?" I glanced sideways at Wang Shiwen and said faintly.


    Wang Shiwen paused, forced a smile, and then said, "That''s not the case! But haven''t you thought about changing your job and your boss?"


    "Another boss? Who else?" I raised my eyebrows and looked at Wang Shiwen suspiciously.


    "You don''t care who it is. If you have this idea, I can take you to see him tonight!" Wang Shiwen said solemnly.


    "Forget it, I still have to copy it! Let''s talk about it then!" I sensed that the next words might be dangerous and cut off the possibility that Wang Shiwen wanted to continue.


    Wang Shiwen''s tone was stagnant. She gave me a deep look and sat back in her seat. I secretly looked at Wang Shiwen and frowned!


    But soon, I stopped thinking and continued to copy. If it was before, I might have been more concerned about what Wang Shiwen was talking about in order to keep this internship certificate at the Tengda!


    But now, I don''t think I need to do this. In a few days, my internship certificate will come down. It won''t be necessary if I''m not at the Tengda!


    Because I always wanted to develop in the south. Here at the Tengda, it was just a transit station for me to get my internship certificate!


    This time, although I almost did something indescribable to yu wei, and yu wei also retaliated against me in the form of a punishment, but she did not open me, which proved that she did not really want to do anything to me, I do not need to cause trouble at this time!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be nice if Yu Wei knew that I was looking for someone else at this time!


    With this thought in mind, my heart became more and more clear, painfully copying these useless information!


    But as I copied it, I suddenly thought about why I copied it. Yu Wei is not stupid. She must know that I can''t copy it before work, and she can''t really stop Fang Xiaona from getting promoted because of this, let alone take this opportunity to open me!


    In other words, she didn''t want to fire me or stop Fang Xiaona from getting promoted, but she left me with a mission that was impossible to complete. Didn''t she understand that she was waiting for me to bow down to her?


    I think I''ll just go and bow my head, and I''ll be done.


    "Damn!" I secretly scolded myself for being stupid and shook my hand violently. I felt that my hand was sore and I laughed bitterly!


    At this moment, I was thinking about how to apologize. It would be impossible to apologize empty-handed, and I had to choose the right time. It had to be when Zhang Yan was not around, or even if Yu Wei was waiting for me to bow down, when Zhang Yan was around, he would not be able to pull his face down!


    Thinking about this, I looked at the time and found that it was only ten o'' clock. Although the company had a rule that it was not allowed to leave without going out, I couldn''t care less. Yu wei would be alone. From what I know during this time, it was only noon because Yu Wei didn''t like to eat with others. Of course, it must be the same at night, but it''s too late to wait until night, so I have to go out and buy some atonement gifts now!


    Thinking of this, I glanced at Wang Shiwen without a trace and walked out of the office.


    As soon as I left the office, I went straight outside the company. Finally, I thought about it. I bought a necklace for Yu Wei. The price of the necklace was 1,999. The salesperson said that I had a good eye.


    But in the end, I still endured the pain and bought it. To be honest, I was really painful. Although I was promoted to Deputy director by Yu Wei now, my salary was only less than five thousand yuan, and this necklace was half done. I really have a kind of person who invented jewelry, dug it out of the grave and threw his ashes into the sea. Isn''t that a pure pit for the old masters?


    But it''s a fact that I''ve already made up my mind. Who made me feel hot in the morning? In these days, when something happened, we had to make a fortune to avoid disaster!


    After spending these two thousand yuan, I only have two thousand yuan in my pocket now. I can already foresee the future days, I dare not waste money, and even can not afford to open a room!


    So, this time, I was thinking about whether to get Fang Xiaona to my house, not for anything else, just to save some money!


    Thinking about it like that, I felt a little hot all over. I quickly pinched my thigh. The most important thing right now is to calm down Yu Wei''s anger, not to think about what to do, Fang Xiaona. And I think if I think about how to deal with fang xiaona now, when I see Yu Wei, I can''t guarantee that I will go down or do something else. If the sperm worm comes to yu wei again, That would be digging his own grave!


    Therefore, I quickly suppressed the evil thoughts in my heart, took a deep breath, and quickly returned to the company. At noon, after making sure that Zhang Yan was not in Yu Wei''s office, I sneaked in!

 Chapter 76 Not until Next Week

    "What are you doing here? Have you finished copying?"


    As soon as I entered the office, Yu Wei found out that Yu Wei was having lunch. When he saw me coming in, he gave me a sideways glance and said in a faint tone, not very good!


    I smiled and leaned over, calling elder sister Wei in a low voice. Yu Wei didn''t change his expression and asked me, "How''s the copying going?"


    I honestly replied, saying that I haven''t finished copying yet. Yu Wei glared at me and looked at me. "You still dare to mess around without finishing copying, aren''t you fifty times less?"


    I quickly shook my head and took out my 1.999 yuan necklace from the jewelry store and put it on Yu Wei''s desk with a cheap expression.


    Yu Wei frowned and glanced at the red jewelry box, "What do you mean?"


    I waved my hand and said with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, this is for you!"


    With that said, I pushed the jewelry box towards yu wei and directly pushed it in front of Yu Wei. Yu Wei didn''t look the same, didn''t speak, didn''t take the jewelry, just ate indifferently, and left me hanging by the side!


    I laughed bitterly and thought to myself that Yu Wei had to make me bow my head to stop! In order for me to live comfortably, I told myself to be a coward!


    So I said directly to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, this is a necklace. It''s pretty. It''s for you. I feel like it suits you!"


    "Give me a necklace?" Yu Wei''s face moved slightly. I thought it was going to work, but Yu Wei suddenly laughed coldly and said faintly, "You can take it back!"


    "Elder sister Wei, this is not a matter of merit and wealth. This is it. It is my apology to you. I hope you can forgive my impulse this morning. I was too wild in the morning to intend to do such an indescribable thing to the beautiful elder sister Wei. I was wrong! I deeply realized that I was wrong! I want your forgiveness. I swear I won''t do it again!" I was kissing Yu Wei''s ass and apologizing.


    "Next time?" Yu Wei glared at me and looked at me fiercely. Upon hearing this, I immediately realized something was wrong and hurriedly swore, "No, no, I said it wrong. No next time, no next time!"


    Yu Wei''s expression was slightly lifted, but he still gave me a cold face, but I could see a glimmer of satisfaction in Yu Wei''s eyes. Seeing this, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. I just felt that this should be the end. I paid two thousand dollars for my fruitless behavior. Thinking about it, I felt a pain in my flesh!


    I secretly looked at Yu Wei''s expression. After a short while, I carefully said, "Elder sister Wei, are you still angry with me? If you''re angry, hit me twice to vent your anger!"


    "Sure!" I was being polite, because I felt that my gifts had been delivered and that my sincerity had been expressed. I should be embarrassed if I were a person, but I didn''t expect that just after I said this, Yu Wei would really hit me. Everyone stood up and held a glass bottle in their hands, just like the one from hong bao lai.


    I was forced to stop Yu Wei and said, "Wait... Wait!"


    "What? Didn''t you say you wanted me to hit him twice? Regretting it so soon?" Yu Wei looked at me playfully and bantered. I looked uncertain for a moment, hesitated, and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, I will do that in the morning. I can''t really blame it all on me. It''s actually your fault, too?"


    "What did you say? Did I ask you to rape me? Blame me?" Yu Wei seemed to be angry with me. Qiangjian blurted out two words. I was stunned. After yu wei finished speaking, her face turned red and she looked at me angrily!


    However, I knew this was not the time to be in a daze, so I quickly reflected that I looked at Yu Wei seriously and said seriously, "It''s really your fault, elder sister Wei! Who made you so beautiful? I was so moved when I saw you. Your every frown and frown was like spring, which shook my heart. I couldn''t control myself for a moment before I did something like that! But then I stopped because I felt that what I did was a blasphemy to you. If I really did that to you, I would never have a conscience in my life. You are my goddess. I can''t do that!"


    I swear that the other party had never said such love words before, and now here yu wei, I feel as if I have learned nothing. After saying this, I feel like I am numb to death! And yu wei looked at me dumbfounded.


    I was embarrassed, but it was already at this point, and it was impossible for me to take it back, so I ran all the way to the dark, looked at Yu Wei with a burning gaze, and finally said, "Really, I mean it!"


    When Yu Wei heard this, his expression changed, and his face was covered with a layer of red glow. When he looked at me, he was still a little evasive. I secretly laughed, thinking that this must be done!


    Sure enough, after my almost confessed speech, Yu Wei became a little uneasy, coughed lightly, and said in a trembling tone, "Stop this. Don''t try to scare me!"


    "It''s not you, elder sister Wei. Do you know that I like you?" I felt that it seemed to be very useful to yu wei. I could not help but secretly gain confidence. This would be a direct confession to yu wei!


    Yu Wei was so angry that he shouted at me, "Chen Bin, that''s enough! No more such nonsense!"


    "But I really mean it! Elder sister Wei, believe it or not! I''ll leave the things here. I''m leaving! Don''t take my words to heart. Just think of me as talking to myself!"


    After that, I walked straight away, feeling uneasy as I walked along. At the same time, I secretly wondered if these words were a little too much. It was too much to talk to a girl like this!


    But then I thought, Yu Wei is a person who has worked for many years after all. To be able to do General manager''s job, I can''t tell the truth or lie. Thinking about this, I feel much less guilty!


    Before Yu Wei could explode, I ran away. Yu Wei had already taken everything, so I didn''t believe that yu wei was so nice to hold on to it!


    So when I came out of Yu Wei''s office, I felt the whole world brighten up again. I leisurely went to the canteen to eat. I had been busy buying necklaces for so long, and I haven''t eaten a single bite of rice or drank a single mouthful of water!


    And it cost two thousand dollars in one go today, so before I get paid next month, I have to spend it slowly, otherwise once I spend this money, I will really eat dirt!


    So, if I can eat free food in the company, I will never go out to eat free food during this period of time!


    With this thought in mind, I quickly ran to the canteen to avoid being robbed, and to my relief, when I arrived at the canteen, there were actually a lot of dishes!


    What was more unexpected was that today''s food seemed exceptionally good, and there was even braised meat, return to the pot meat!


    I couldn''t help but wonder, because although the food in the cafeteria was not bad before, it was far from the level it is today. It is a little too rich today!


    However, in the end, I didn''t care. I brought back all my favorite dishes, such as braised meat, pot meat and so on, and ate them beautifully!


    "Supervisor!" However, just as I was eating, a woman''s fragrance spread across the floor. Then, Fang Xiaona''s petite body sat beside me.


    Seeing Fang Xiaona, I was a little embarrassed. After all, I touched everything I should have touched last night and pinched everything I should have pinched. But when it came time to do it, something like Yu Wei had happened. An incident with a black dragon dog had ruined my good deed, so I was a little embarrassed to see Fang Xiaona!


    But I couldn''t let Fang Xiaona see that I was embarrassed, so I pretended to be calm. Xiao na smiled and said, "It''s you, xiao na?"


    "Who else could it be?" Fang Xiaona gave me a dirty look. There was a hint of bitterness in his words.


    I didn''t say anything. Fang Xiaona saw this and began to complain coquettishly. She whispered in my ear, "Supervisor, do you know how bad you were yesterday? You left them there alone. They were so upset!"


    "Cough, cough, cough...!" When Fang Xiaona said this, I really couldn''t help it. I coughed violently and laughed bitterly in my heart. I felt worse than you. Moreover, looking at fang xiaona''s coquettish appearance now, the fire in my heart started to stir again. Now that the dead dog has been trained by the police as a police dog, nothing can stop me from doing Fang Xiaona tonight. Tonight, I plan to really do Fang Xiaona and make up for the regret that I didn''t get what I wanted last night!


    So, I hinted at Fang Xiaona again, and Fang Xiaona looked at me shyly. However, just when I thought Fang Xiaona would answer shyly, Fang Xiaona shook his head shyly. "I''m afraid not! Supervisor!"


    "Why?" My heart was a little angry, and I blurted out to ask, especially the old man was almost unable to hold back, you did not let it, this is not playing with people?


    Seeing that I was angry, Fang Xiaona''s face changed as if he was afraid that I would harm her because of this. He panicked and explained to me in a hurry, "Supervisor, don''t be angry. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m here!"


    Fang Xiaona stole a glance at the people around him and said with a red face.


    Hearing this, I looked at Fang Xiaona in puzzlement. When Fang Xiaona saw it, his face turned red and he said, "It''s my aunt. My aunt is here. Yesterday was the last day I could do it, but you... You left! Maybe not this week, not next week!"


    "Damn!" Hearing this, I was so depressed that I looked at Fang Xiaona with a bitter smile. Fang Xiaona looked uncertain for a moment, hesitated, and said to me in a low voice, "Supervisor, if you really want it, then I... I can use my mouth..."


    After that, Fang Xiaona looked at me shyly and timidly. His eyes seemed to be able to speak, especially his mouth. It would look extremely sexy to me!


    My eyes lit up when I saw Fang Xiaona''s shiny lips!

 Chapter 77 Relieve Fatigue And Stress

    Subconsciously, I licked my lips, my eyes turned and turned, and then I raised my eyebrows and looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile. "Is that okay? You don''t think it''s too hard, do you? I''m a man of virtue!"


    "Oh, supervisor, you hate...!" Hearing my reason, Fang Xiaona''s face turned red and he seemed to be able to speak with his eyes, causing me a high energy critical attack. I secretly felt that Fang Xiaona was really coquettish rather than fake coquettish!


    In this way, I will reach an evil clause with Fang Xiaona, and this clause, as soon as it is reached, Fang Xiaona looks a little more serious, and tentatively says to me: "Supervisor, when do I get promoted?"


    Hearing this, I secretly sighed that everything was a game, but it did not show a displeased look, and smiled: "It should be almost afternoon!"


    I''m not playing around with Fang Xiaona, because if I hadn''t accidentally offended Yu Wei this morning, Fang Xiaona would have been promoted already. After all, this kind of grassroots personnel transfer is just a matter of words!


    Fang Xiaona''s eyes lit up when he heard that. He said to me happily, "Thank you, supervisor!"


    I shook my head slowly and smiled, "You''re welcome! Just work hard for me in the future! You go first! Go back and wait for the news. Don''t be too happy!"


    "If he doesn''t leave, he will stay with you!" Fang Xiaona''s delicate brows were affectionate, looking like he was going to accompany me, but I eventually sent him away!


    Because I was just playing around with her, accompanying a fart, and this hypocritical face, it was really a bit of a turn-off!


    After sending Fang Xiaona away, I started eating my lunch in a delicious manner. After I was full, I went straight back to the office to take a nap!


    In the afternoon, as I expected, Yu Wei promoted Fang Xiaona to the position of personnel commissioner, but Yu Wei just said that I was the one who was in charge of the meeting. For a moment, many people in the Personnel department looked at Fang Xiaona in disbelief, because basically everyone would think that this position of personnel commissioner was Chen Qianqian''s, and even that Chen Qianqian himself thought so. So when the position of commissioner fell on the unknown Fang Xiaona, she was completely confused!


    However, regardless of whether she was confused or not, the final result could not be changed. After the meeting, I vaguely heard Chen Qianqian crying at Wang Shiwen''s place, but Wang Shiwen did not seem to pay much attention to her and sent her away in a few words!


    I ignored it, and it was worth mentioning that Fang Xiaona really gave me a big face at the meeting. After announcing that she was the new commissioner, she immediately thanked me!


    There was a way in this. She thanked me alone, which meant that she explained to others that she was my person, and even though she had been mediating between the clerks, she had not been able to get a chance to promote, and after becoming my person, she had suddenly been promoted to the cold!


    This is a signal to the rest of the Personnel department, a signal that I, Chen Bin, am not incompetent at all. Those who are willing to follow me, I will not let them suffer!


    On this point, I am very satisfied with xiao na!


    After the meeting, Wang Shiwen and I walked out of the conference room together. Wang Shiwen looked at me with surprise, while the other Personnel department employees were even more incredible!


    "Are you okay? In the end, he gave Fang Xiaona a push! There was no sign of anything going on, Chen Bin. You''re so sneaky!" Wang Shiwen was staring at me with a half-smile.


    Hearing this, I chuckled. "Elder sister King, what are you talking about? This has nothing to do with me. The main reason is that Fang Xiaona is strict and capable, so he is valued by General manager for breaking the rules and promoting him! As for me, I just read the imperial edict like an old eunuch in ancient times!"


    "Really? Even so, you old eunuch is not simple! It''s very popular!" Wang Shiwen teased. There was a hint of displeasure in her words, and I can understand wang Shiwen''s displeasure. I gave Wang Shiwen a slap in the face and suppressed her prestige.


    However, this is my mission, otherwise, how can I hand over the assignment to Yu Wei!


    In this regard, I pretended not to see it, and excused myself from going to the bathroom to get rid of Wang Shiwen, but it was not entirely an excuse, because now I do have some urine, so I went straight to the bathroom!


    Coming out of the bathroom, I washed my hands and stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom with a smug smile on my lips.


    Because I have a premonition that this matter will definitely make me more stable in my current position, let me raise my position in the Personnel department!


    "Hee hee...!" But just as I was thinking about it, a giggle sounded, and then I realized that my waist was being hugged and a soft feeling came from my back. At the same time, a delicate voice sounded behind me and said in a coquettish voice, "Guess who I am?"


    And I was too lazy to guess. Just listening to this loud voice, I knew it was fang xiaona!


    When I said Fang Xiaona''s name, Fang Xiaona said coquettishly, "Director, can''t you pretend you can''t guess?"


    With that, her hand loosened my waist, and the soft feeling disappeared, making me a little disappointed.


    However, as soon as my sense of disappointment rose, I saw fang xiaona hugging me from the front again. The feeling of softness came again. When Fang Xiaona saw this, he looked at me with a smile. I was secretly pleased, but his mouth said solemnly, "Don''t be like this. It''s not good to be seen!"


    After that, I pretended to push Fang Xiaona away, but in fact, it was touching Fang Xiaona''s body, which caused Fang Xiaona to feel a wave of coquettish anger, and even rolled his eyes at me, but he did not reject me, allowing my hands to mess around!


    And I didn''t go too far. When I felt the same, I let go of Fang Xiaona. Otherwise, it would be awkward to get excited. After all, Fang Xiaona is in trouble now, and I can''t do it!


    After releasing Fang Xiaona, Fang Xiaona blushed and tidied up her messy clothes. She looked at me affectionately. "Thank you, director!"


    "Thank me for what. Didn''t I promise you to be the commissioner before?" I said it casually.


    Fang Xiaona shook his head and said with a bright look in his eyes, "It''s not the same. I was actually gambling before, so even if you didn''t really help me in the end, I already expected it, but I didn''t expect you to actually do what you said! So I feel that you are different from others! Others say what they want to say, but in charge of you, they do what they want to do! I believe the supervisor will be very good in the future!"


    Fang Xiaona''s flattery made me feel good. I pinched Fang Xiaona''s butt with a smile and scolded, "Stop flattering me! Let me tell you something serious!"


    Fang Xiaona smiled and immediately came over. He looked at me seriously and asked me what was going on!


    I thought for a moment and said, "How''s your relationship with that Chen Qianqian?"


    "Chen Qianqian?" When Fang Xiaona heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes were a little surprised, as if he didn''t understand why I asked Chen Qianqian, but after he realized it, Fang Xiaona said honestly, "My relationship with Chen Qianqian is normal! You can talk openly, but you don''t have any friendships? What''s wrong? Supervisor?"


    "Nothing? I want you to get in touch with her and see if you can pull her to my side!" I hesitated for a moment, then said, but I realized that after I said this, Fang Xiaona seemed a little unhappy!


    I couldn''t help but feel a little strange and asked her, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you unhappy?"


    "Supervisor, are you interested in Chen Qianqian too? Is there something wrong with him? Are you unhappy?" Fang Xiaona looked at me resentfully, as if he had been greatly wronged!


    I couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. That''s not the case. I wanted to pull Chen Qianqian over for business!


    I just saw that Chen Qianqian failed his promotion and went to Wang Shiwen to complain, but it didn''t seem like he was happy at the end! So I have some ideas in my mind, and I think Chen Qianqian is actually a useful point!


    If Chen Qianqian had nothing to gain from following Wang Shiwen, but after he turned to me, it would have added another storm to the wave of Fang Xiaona''s promotion, which would have really put Wang Shiwen and I on a par in the Personnel department!


    Although Chen Qianqian was just a loser under Wang Shiwen, that was exactly what I valued!


    Just think about it. If I succeed in someone who Wang Shiwen is incapable of achieving, would others think that I am better than wang Shiwen? Of course!


    I don''t think my path is wrong, but Fang Xiaona seems to be a little dissatisfied at the moment, but I can totally understand what Fang Xiaona is thinking right now. She''s probably afraid that after I get Chen Qianqian here, she''ll split her power!


    Thinking about this, I smiled secretly. I already had a plan in mind. Chen Qianqian, I tried my best to win over, but Fang Xiaona was also the only person I had worked hard to promote to the top so far. He was the only person who was considered a grassroots cadre, and he could never make Fang Xiaona have other thoughts in his heart.


    So I smiled at xiao na and said, "Are you worried that when Chen Qianqian comes, I will pay less attention to you! There''s no need for that, because you''re my best assistant, and Chen Qianqian is just a card I used to get rid of Wang Shiwen! I can assure you that if she comes, her power will never surpass yours as long as I am still here!"


    Fang Xiaona''s eyes lit up when she heard that, as if she had some idea, but she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her attitude, so she looked at me awkwardly and said, "Supervisor, that''s not what I meant. I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it anymore, no matter what you mean? Just say what I say! Go back to work! I just became a commissioner, but I can''t let anyone say it''s bad! You were acting in the dark before, and no one knew you. Now that you''ve changed from the dark to the light, the pressure will be greater!" I said to xiao na.


    When Fang Xiaona heard this, he nodded and solemnly said that he was fine. After saying this, Fang Xiaona suddenly blushed and looked at me with a pair of beautiful eyes, "Supervisor, don''t go to the hotel tonight. Go to my house. I''ll help you relieve your fatigue and stress..."

 Chapter 78 Then Why Dont You Help It?

    I laughed unkindly. Fang Xiaona''s statement was quite novel. It helped me to relieve my fatigue and stress. I laughed secretly, but in the end, I didn''t agree to Fang Xiaona''s proposal to go to her house, but it was decided!


    Because from the bottom of my heart, I was actually guarding against Fang Xiaona. A woman who could sell her looks for power was worth watching out for. Otherwise, one day I would fall into her hands and I would have no tears left!


    After sending Fang Xiaona away, I smoothed my hair again and left!


    When I got back to the office, I could vaguely see that Wang Shiwen was not looking well and was in a bad mood!


    Seeing this, I raised an eyebrow, sat in my seat, and began to play games!


    This was how I came all afternoon. I didn''t talk to Wang Shiwen at all. She didn''t talk to me, and I didn''t squeak to her. At the end of the afternoon, the weird atmosphere made my head tingle. In a flash, I thought of a term in my mind, that is, barking dogs don''t bite people, barking dogs bite people!


    I thought to myself, my hand this time has caused Wang Shiwen a lot of harm. With wang Shiwen''s temperament and my character of vengeance on her, she should not be so willing to give up. Thinking about this, I secretly became vigilant. Although I am very happy today, but I can not be too proud of it! To avoid Wang Shiwen''s words!


    It was the end of the day, and Wang Shiwen walked away as usual, which surprised me a little, because I thought Wang Shiwen would say hello to me!


    That''s why I''m more certain that Wang Shiwen is unhappy!


    Taking a deep breath, my eyes narrowed as I watched Wang Shiwen leave, thinking!


    Nodding slowly, I turned off my computer and left the company. Fang Xiaona was still waiting for me, and I was waiting for her to relieve my fatigue and stress! Although she can''t do it now, it''s quite exciting to do it in another way!


    With that thought in mind, I felt a slight tinge of joy in my heart. At the same time, I felt that this was not bad. One step at a time, too fast to get a little less flavor, first from the top to occupy, then from the bottom to spread!


    I quickly left, or to the place where Fang Xiaona had been waiting for me yesterday. From afar, I saw Fang Xiaona waiting for me from side to side. Fang Xiaona''s eyes lit up when he saw me coming!


    "Let''s go!" I felt guilty and quickly dragged Fang Xiaona away. Fang xiaona did not refuse and let me drag her away.


    "Supervisor, let''s go eat first! I''ll treat you today!" Fang Xiaona looked at me with his eyes burning. He looked very serious!


    "That''s not good! How can a man like me ask a little girl like you to invite me?"


    "Nothing! Just think of it as thanking you for nurturing me! That''s settled! Let''s go!" With that said, Fang Xiaona took me with him to treat me to a meal. It was barbecue, and it didn''t cost much, but it was delicious!


    After eating, Fang Xiaona asked me to go to her house again!


    I shook my head and said, "No, go to my house!"


    With that, I pulled Fang Xiaona, who was a little distressed, straight to my apartment!


    After arriving at my apartment, I cleaned up briefly while Fang Xiaona sat on the bed shyly.


    After packing up, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile but not a smile. Fang Xiaona understood and ran over with a red face to pull off my pants. This time, there was no commotion. I tried Fang Xiaona''s small service once. Although it wasn''t like that, it made my body tremble with excitement!


    Because I found that there were so many different directions!


    When it was over, Fang Xiaona didn''t leave either. He slept in the same bed as me. For a moment, I felt refreshed! The only hope now is that this week will pass quickly, when the time comes to really do Fang Xiaona! Give it a try. What is it like to be a woman?


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something. After such intimate experience, I feel that my restless and restless heart seems to have calmed down a lot!


    "Supervisor, I went to talk to Chen Qianqian this afternoon!" At this moment, Fang Xiaona''s face was still very red, but he was more serious with my hand.


    Upon hearing this, my eyes lit up and I asked, "How did it turn out?"


    "It didn''t work out yet. I just gave her a hint! But I believe she must have understood what I meant. She''s still a very smart person. I believe that if she''s willing to follow the supervisor, she''ll look for you over me! Because she would never want to look at me like that!" Fang Xiaona said with a smile.


    After listening to Fang Xiaona, I nodded and smiled, "Okay, I know! It all depends on how she chooses. I''ll give her a chance if she comes. I can''t do anything if she doesn''t come! Those clerks who had a good relationship with you before, are they on good terms with you now?"


    "Well, they envy me now. Where are you holding the supervisor''s leg?"


    "Do they know that you not only hugged my leg, but you also hugged my third leg?" Said xiao na with a teasing look.


    "I hate it, supervisor!" Fang Xiaona bashfully punched me in the chest. I took Fang Xiaona''s hand and played with it. Fang Xiaona didn''t return his hand and let me do it!


    As I touched Fang Xiaona''s hand, I said, "Find a chance to bring all the clerks you''ve gathered here. When you see me, let''s have a meal together to improve our relationship!"


    "Director, you don''t want to eat all of them, do you?" Fang Xiaona looked at me in disbelief.


    I rolled my eyes and said with a smile, "What should I eat? I want to see if they are genuinely willing to hang out with me or if they are just fooling around with me. If they really want to hang out with me, I won''t treat her badly."


    "Supervisor, they told me that they would love to talk to you!" Fang Xiaona said softly.


    "I want to see for myself!" I glanced sideways at Fang Xiaona and said faintly, it''s true that I did something intimate with Fang Xiaona, but that doesn''t mean that Fang Xiaona has the ability to influence my thoughts. This is just a game!


    Fang Xiaona''s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He nodded quickly and said he knew!


    "Mmm!" I said yes and stopped talking about these things with Fang Xiaona. Otherwise, it would easily cause unhappiness. I brought Fang Xiaona back to the apartment to be happy, not to be a nuisance!


    That night, although I didn''t get what I wanted because of aunt Fang Xiaona, I did everything else - as if I was floating on air and sleeping comfortably!


    The next morning, the feeling of being pregnant with a beautiful woman was exceptionally good!


    Looking at the time, it was already past six o'' clock. I woke Fang Xiaona up. Fang Xiaona rubbed her sleepy eyes and called me supervisor again. I didn''t change Fang Xiaona''s way of addressing him because it made her and I understand that it was a game between us.


    "Supervisor, you seem to be having trouble again!" Fang Xiaona sensed my discomfort and chuckled.


    "Then don''t you help it!" I said rudely. When Fang Xiaona heard this, his face turned red. Finally, he nodded slowly and then got into bed. A moment later, an unspeakable feeling spread all over me. After a while, I let out a long breath!


    After that, Fang Xiaona and I washed up separately. At seven o'' clock, we went to the company by car. But at the entrance of the company, in order to avoid suspicion, I let Fang Xiaona advance the company. After Fang Xiaona entered the company, I slowly walked to the company!


    After entering the company, I poured a cup of coffee in the lounge and brought it back to the office!


    Wang Shiwen was already in his office, dressed in a professional dress, and his little white shirt was slightly cracked, with a faint gleam!


    However, I found that after being intimate with Fang Xiaona for a while last night, I didn''t seem to have such a strong feeling about the evil thoughts in wang Shiwen''s heart! Seeing Wang Shiwen in a state of pique, she was able to be very calm!


    I secretly lament that men can only become unrestrained after experiencing some things!


    Of course, I still have one step to go, but this last step is not far away!


    "Chen Bin, let''s talk about it!" As my mind drifted away, Wang Shiwen suddenly looked at me with a burning gaze!


    I looked at Wang Shiwen suspiciously and said with a smile, "Elder sister King, what do you mean? I don''t understand!"


    "I know you can understand! But since you said you didn''t understand, I might as well have a good talk with you! Yu Wei was destined to stay in the Tengda for a long time because someone wouldn''t let her stay long! Therefore, the closeness between you and Yu Wei is destined to be only a temporary glamour, and it will pass in an instant! I know Yu Wei asked you to deal with me, but have you ever thought about what you can gain from dealing with me? If you just want an internship certificate, that''s too easy! I can do it right away without Yu Wei nodding!"


    But in this way, your request is too low! Haven''t you ever thought of asking for more? For example, money, after all these years of learning, one step into society, isn''t it for money? But I can tell you clearly that you and Yu Wei have no money, because she is now only a paper tiger! I don''t know if there''s one thing you haven''t noticed. That''s the company''s food for the past two days. It''s going up!"


    As he spoke, Wang Shiwen paused and looked at me solemnly!


    I frowned. "Isn''t it normal for the company to eat better every other day? What is it?"


    "Of course there is, because the company is going to have a checkup, the food suddenly gets better in order to cope with the checkup! Did you think the company''s food was this good before?" Wang Shiwen asked.

 Chapter 79 Its Not A Good Thing

    What Wang Shiwen said was really irrefutable. I have been here for two months, and the company''s food can''t be said to be bad, but it can''t be said to be very good, at least not compared to these two days!


    But the food problem was put aside first. Wang Shiwen said that someone would check it out, which really caught my attention!


    "What examination?" I asked wang Shiwen.


    "Don''t you know there''s something to check?" Wang Shiwen looked at me as if he were surprised.


    "Should I know?" I asked.


    "Shouldn''t you know? After Yu Wei came to the company, or so far, the only person who helped her the most, this kind of thing, she should have told you in advance! But looking at your expression, I know you really don''t know! But that''s exactly what happened. You should think about it. Maybe in Yu Wei''s heart, you''re not that important!" Wang Shiwen looked at me with an amused expression.


    I frowned slightly and smiled immediately. I looked at Wang Shiwen with a smile. "Elder sister King, for your sake, the divorce plan is a bit outdated! Because even if I came to check, what does this have to do with me? If I know or not, can I decide whether the other party will come and check or not?"


    Wang Shiwen chuckled. "That''s true! However, I am not using any deviance! I just want you to know one thing, that is, follow Yu Wei, and you won''t get anything good in the end! Yu Wei''s position as General manager in the head office is not as simple as you think! Maybe now you think she treats you very well, but one day you will know that this is wrong!"


    "Let''s talk about it then! In any case, the internship certificate will come down in less than ten days! I won''t be working at the Tengda by then!" I said with feigned ease.


    When Wang Shiwen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Anyway, I''ve said it all. I advise you not to get too close to yu wei! I will say this, not without a shot, but in return for saving my father''s life last time, but if you don''t listen to me, there''s nothing I can do! Let''s ask for more luck!"


    After that, Wang Shiwen stopped talking and went back to her seat with a smile. But she smiled, and my heart sank. Wang Shiwen''s words had no effect on me at all. It must be impossible. From what Shiwen wang said, I could hear that Wang Shiwen was warning me!


    But I don''t understand what Wang Shiwen was relying on to warn me!


    "Could it be...!" Suddenly, my eyes froze, as if I understood something. I remember Yu Wei saying that there was someone behind Wang Shiwen. Otherwise, the last time Wang Shiwen embezzled the company''s accounts, it wouldn''t be as simple as demotion!


    Therefore, according to this train of thought, Wang Shiwen''s inspection of the upcoming, so well-established, most likely the person who came to check this time is the backer behind Wang Shiwen, or someone who has a lot to do with Wang Shiwen''s backer!


    At the thought of this, my mind was buzzing because I had a feeling that this was like a fight between gods and immortals, and that I, a mortal, was in the middle of a fight, so there was a possibility of being affected!


    I feel a little helpless about this, I just hope it doesn''t affect my internship certificate! I really want to graduate!


    After that, for a long time, my heart was heavy. Although I knew that I was heavy and useless, but it was inexplicably heavy!


    I feel that this situation is really not good, because it will affect my judgment, and wang Shiwen is sitting next to me, I can''t let him out in front of me!


    Thinking about this, I quickly gathered my energy and pretended to be very calm and calm. After such a period of psychological effect, I felt much better!


    At noon, the food in the cafeteria was still as good as yesterday. It was great. I was too lazy to think about anything else. I ate it directly and had to fill my stomach when the sky fell, right?


    After dinner, I wiped my mouth and went straight back to the office!


    "Deputy director chen!" But just then, a slightly skinny figure called me from behind. I stopped and looked back at this person! There was a look of surprise in her eyes, because it was Chen Qianqian!


    The moment I saw Chen Qianqian, I instinctively thought that Fang Xiaona''s words should have worked! She came to me!


    But I didn''t show much enthusiasm. I just smiled at her gently, not distant, but also not close! After all, she was here, but before she showed her intention, I had to carry some!


    "You called me?" I asked with a smile.


    Chen Qianqian blinked and finally nodded solemnly, looking at me with a fixed gaze.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was silent, I asked again.


    Chen Qianqian nodded again and said directly, "I want to turn to you, deputy director chen!"


    Hearing this, although I was very happy in my heart, I still pretended to be very confused on the surface and looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise. Everyone works for the company. Why not?"


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, there was a slight sense of anxiety in his eyes and the speed of his speech increased a lot. "Deputy director chen, I''m serious, not joking!"


    Seeing that Chen Qianqian was getting a little impatient, I secretly laughed in my heart, so I said to Chen Qianqian, go to the lounge and talk. Chen Qianqian was a little happy, and quickly nodded!


    As for why he didn''t bring it into the office, he naturally didn''t want Wang Shiwen to know!


    Soon, Chen Qianqian and I came to the lounge, but unfortunately there were people in the lounge, and it was not convenient to talk, which made me a little helpless!


    However, Chen Qianqian was also more likely to come to matters and hurriedly smiled and told me to buy me coffee!


    I went out of the company with chen qianqian and went to a coffee shop not far away. I ordered two cups of coffee. Of course, coffee is secondary and talking about things is the main thing!


    However, I will not speak first, but let chen qianqian speak. Chen Qianqian emphasized his intention to turn to me and said it sincerely!


    In the end, I took Chen Qianqian in! But I didn''t promise Chen Qianqian anything, and Chen Qianqian didn''t say anything about it.


    So far, my team has joined another person.


    After having coffee, Chen Qianqian went to check out and we went back to the company together!


    "Deputy director chen! Then I''ll go back to work first!" Chen Qianqian said to me with a big smile.


    I smiled and nodded, signaling Chen Qianqian to go back!


    And after Chen Qianqian left, I was really happy in my heart. Chen Qianqian''s card was used well, and the effect was very good!


    At this moment, I went to yu wei to explain that Chen Qianqian had also turned to me!


    Yu Wei looked at me in surprise. "Chen Qianqian?"


    I nodded to show that Yu Wei didn''t hear anything wrong, and I told Yu Wei if I could find a way to make Chen Qianqian a commissioner as well!


    But when I didn''t expect the result, Yu Wei shook his head slowly and said, "Not for the time being!"


    "Why is that? Chen Qianqian''s character was different from Fang Xiaona''s. Chen Qianqian was the one Wang Shiwen didn''t push up. If I could push Chen Qianqian up! Enough to strengthen my position in the Personnel department! It can be said that as long as this hand is played well, it is far more effective than pushing Fang Xiaona up?" I looked at Yu Wei with a slight frown. I don''t believe that yu wei wouldn''t understand the benefits.


    Yu Wei sighed slightly. "Not yet! As soon as Fang Xiaona''s new arrival, if I push another person up in a short time, that would definitely not be appropriate! Secondly, someone will come to check in two days! If I make too many small movements, I will become a real person!"


    "Does anyone really come to check?" As soon as Yu Wei''s words came out, I was stunned. But just as I finished, I felt bad. Wang Shiwen told me about this, but Yu Wei didn''t tell me. Does it mean that I already knew?


    However, it was too late for me to take it back. The moment I blurted out, Yu Wei looked at me with a frown and a look of scrutiny in his eyes. "You know?"


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "Did you hear that?"


    Yu Wei was even more suspicious and looked at me with an unfriendly expression. "I''ve only known about this for three days. Besides me, I haven''t told anyone so far. Who did you hear that from? It can''t be Wang Shiwen, can it?"


    I secretly scolded myself for being quick to talk, and now it''s really embarrassing, and the most frustrating thing for me is that Yu Wei suddenly figured out how I knew!


    This made me laugh bitterly in my heart, but the words had come to this point, and instead of hiding the suspicion in Yu Wei''s heart, I would rather say it honestly!


    But after all, I can''t say that Wang Shiwen told me to change direction.


    After a quick spin in my head, I thought of what I should say!


    I looked at Yu Wei calmly and smiled, "I knew it from Wang Shiwen! But she didn''t tell me that I overheard it! You know that I often sit in the same office with her. Sometimes, I know exactly what she wears and what she eats! When I entered the office this morning, I vaguely heard her talking on the phone about the inspection! So I thought maybe someone was coming to the company for some inspection? But it was just a guess, so I didn''t say it. Now that I heard it from sister wei, I realized that I didn''t hear it wrong!"


    I explained quickly, and Yu Wei took a deep breath. His eyes were still on me, and he said in a strange voice, "You''re not going to be rebelled by her, are you?"


    "Hey, elder sister Wei, how is that possible? How could I have been instigated by her? You underestimate me too. I have a lot of backbone! She was the one who set me up, and you were the one who was kind to me. How could I be rebelled? Elder sister Wei, you''re being paranoid! Don''t you know my heart for you?"


    "Hmph!" When Yu Wei heard this, his face was slightly different, and he glared at me angrily. "Who knows? You''re not a good person by yourself? It''s not impossible to be lustful, play with your subordinates, and seek glory behind your back!"

 Chapter 80 Dont Stand Me up

    "Damn...!" I couldn''t help but swear. Yu Wei''s comment on me was so overwhelming that I protested. "Elder sister Wei, I don''t take up any of these three points! Where am I lustful, where am I fooling around with my subordinates, where am I seeking glory behind my back?"


    I can''t carry this pot, even if it''s said in a joking tone.


    When Yu Wei heard this, he gave me a sidelong glance, his eyes were very playful, and he said faintly, "Experience it yourself!"


    Then I stopped talking. As for the question under my anger, she didn''t even bother me. I felt so embarrassed! Quickly change the subject to business!


    "Sister wei, can''t Chen Qianqian be promoted? She''s very important!"


    "I can''t get promoted yet. Even if I want to, I''ll have to deal with this wave of inspection! The person who came to check on me this time was Wang Shiwen''s backer and my nemesis. Huang Jiamin, this time, he was nothing more than giving me trouble and supporting Wang Shiwen! So be careful when the time comes!" Yu Wei said to me after a long pause.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned and said suspiciously, "He came to cause trouble for you. Why should I be more careful?"


    "You are my man! Well, are you my man?" Yu Wei''s face was a little embarrassed. He changed his name and blushed a little, but I didn''t notice and asked again about the specific reason!


    Yu Wei thought about it and said, "Because Wang Shiwen is supported by him, and you are supported by me, just like Shiwen, he will touch you! Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded, which was no different from what I thought. Immortals fight and mortals suffer!


    Thinking about this, my eyes turned and turned, and then said, "Elder sister Wei, let''s talk about it. Can you get my internship certificate for me first? My school is in a hurry!"


    When the immortals fight, the mortals will suffer, but I am not worried about anything else. I am worried that if there is a problem, the internship certificate will be ruined. At that time, I may face the problem of not finishing my career! I really don''t want to end up in an awkward situation where I have worked so hard for four years and can''t even graduate!


    "No!" But Yu Wei only said two words, and without giving it, my expectant face suddenly collapsed. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Wei, there are only nine days left. Can I die if you give it to me in advance?"


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not a card! But the inspection team will arrive in a week, and they will definitely try their best to find fault with me, so now I dare not make a mistake! Giving you an internship certificate is a small matter! But then they will be caught! But you can rest assured that after I deal with these things, I will definitely give you an internship certificate in advance! What do you think? "Yu Wei did not speak to me in a very stern tone, but in a tone of discussion, which made it difficult for me to refuse, so I nodded and agreed, smiling," okay! Elder sister Wei, it''s up to you!"


    Yu Wei smiled knowingly, and seeing Yu Wei''s smile, I felt as if I had been fooled by her!


    But the words have already been spoken, and if repeated, it will inevitably give people a feeling of unreliability, so, whether it is Yu Wei playing tricks with me or whatever, I can only endure it!


    "Also, I told you that the inspection team will come. Don''t tell anyone else. Don''t tell anyone. Understand?" Yu Wei told me.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned and asked suspiciously, "Why is this?"


    "Because I don''t want people to be swayed!" Yu Wei simply replied to me!


    I nodded to show that I understood, and then I felt that I had nothing to say to yu wei, so I planned to go out, but just as I was about to leave, Yu Wei stopped me again!


    I looked at Yu Wei in puzzlement. Yu Wei looked at me as well. His eyes flickered. He hesitated and said, "Fang Xiaona, you''d better not get too close to her. Don''t let her know too many of your secrets! When she worked in the previous company, she had a criminal record, seduced her boss, and used it as a threat. You and her...!"


    "We are as pure as water!" Before Yu Wei could finish speaking, I interrupted Yu Wei and pretended to be very calm. Yu Wei gave me a cold look. "You''d better! If you really did something, I want you to wipe your ass quickly! I don''t want a video of you rolling in bed with her one day! Don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    "I''m really innocent of her!"


    "Get lost!"


    After being scolded by Yu Wei, I left dejectedly. I was relieved when I left the office. I was also a little concerned about what yu wei said because I thought there was something wrong with Fang Xiaona!


    However, for the time being, everything is still under my control, and I really can''t bear to let such a piece of meat in my mouth finally fly away!


    Shaking my head slowly, I returned to the office. The afternoon passed especially quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was time to get off work.


    After work, I didn''t go to eat directly, but went home first and started to practice boxing. During this time, because of the racing meeting, I had some time to practice kung fu, and now I can''t delay any more! These are all things that can give me more confidence!


    I don''t have any background in my family, so if I want to make a lot of money, I have to improve my own quality! If I didn''t meet Li uncle, then I probably wouldn''t have dabbled in my kung fu. But since I met Li uncle and Li uncle taught me this kind of kung fu, I can''t just waste anything!


    I practice hard, and I am no longer limited to the point of only practicing poking my feet, and I also practice flip boxing together, especially the Liuhe scout knife I practice is the most important!


    Because boxing is something that takes a long time to be powerful, but the Liuhe scout knife is different. It is a short time to train the power of the machine kung fu!


    I came back from work and practiced until nine o'' clock, then I decided to cook for myself!


    However, not long after I finished practicing, my phone suddenly rang!


    I was surprised who called me and found out it was Fang Xiaona!


    I raised my eyebrows slightly and answered, smiling. "What are you doing?"


    "Director, I miss you so much! Come to my house, they are preparing delicious food for you!" Fang Xiaona said seductively, wanting me to go to her house.


    When I heard this and combined with what Yu Wei told me today, I felt more and more that there was something wrong with Fang Xiaona, so I definitely wouldn''t go to her house!


    Plus, I''ve been practicing boxing for so long now, and I''m tired, and I can''t go, so I said I''m tired, and politely rejected Fang Xiaona. Fang Xiaona sighed and said, "Okay! Supervisor, I''ll make you something delicious next time!"


    With that, Fang Xiaona hung up the phone!


    I, on the other hand, was thinking as I listened to my cell phone with a blind voice.


    "Little girls, if you want to do something, you can see which one of us ends up losing!" There was a teasing smile on the corner of my mouth. If I had been holding on to xiao na before, then now I must do something about her, because I thought it was very interesting!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath and stopped thinking about fang xiaona, ready to continue cooking!


    But what made me laugh bitterly was that when I was just about to make fried rice, the phone rang again. I secretly scolded Fang Xiaona, this little girl, for not looking at her, and directly answered the phone with a bluetooth headset, laughing and scolding, "Little girl, are you doing something?" It''s calling again! I was just about to cook!"


    "What''s the matter? Who are you talking about?" But the next moment, when the voice coming from the bluetooth headset wasn''t Fang Xiaona''s, I suddenly froze and asked tentatively, "Sister hong? Is that you?"


    Listening to this voice, I feel like it''s Xiao Hong.


    "It''s me? Who else do you think it is?" Xiao Hong said in a slightly displeased tone.


    "Hehe, Sister hong, I''m sorry!" I felt a little embarrassed and explained that I didn''t look at my phone and answered it directly.


    "I see!" Xiao Hong''s voice sounded soft on the phone, and I felt it. My little heart was thumping!


    "Then, sister hong, why are you looking for me?" I thought about it and asked!


    "You little heartless one! You really forgot what you promised me!" Xiao Hong got angry and said, "Have you forgotten what you said before about treating me to dinner? It''s been a few days, and you don''t even have a shadow! You''re a little too unreliable!"


    I laughed bitterly. I didn''t forget that in order to get Liu Tinghai''s phone number, I found Xiao Hong and asked Xiao Hong to get Liu Tinghai''s phone number for me. I said I would treat her to dinner!


    I''ve actually kept this in my mind! But the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. Who would have thought that I had accidentally offended Yu Wei? If I hadn''t bought something to apologize to Yu Wei, I would have been played to death!


    Then the problem came. I wanted to treat Xiao Hong to dinner, but I already bought the necklace. I only have less than three thousand yuan left. If I spend another two thousand yuan to treat Xiao Hong to dinner, I only have one thousand yuan left. One thousand yuan, plus the room fee, I really want to eat dirt!


    So I planned to treat Xiao Hong to dinner after this month''s salary was paid. I didn''t expect that Xiao Hong would call to urge me. It was really awkward!


    I cleared my throat and said, "Elder sister Wei, well, I''m a little short of money these two days. I''ll be the first to treat you to dinner when I get my salary next month, okay?"


    "Poof!" When Xiao Hong heard this, he chuckled and said, "Do I owe you this meal? I just want you to accompany me! In this way, you come to the western restaurant where we ate last time and look for me. I''ll be there now! You''re here to treat me to dinner, but you can eat with me and I''ll spend the money. Is that all right?"


    "How can this be? Sister hong, this...!" I feel particularly inappropriate and want to refuse!


    Before I could say anything, Xiao Hong said, "Okay, okay! That''s settled. Don''t stand me up! Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry. I''ll hang up and wait for you!"


    Xiao Hong hung up the phone without giving me a chance to refute. I smiled bitterly, but obviously I couldn''t go!


    Thinking about this, I packed up a little, then left to find Xiao Hong!

 Chapter 81 Xiao Hongs Tenderness

    On the way to Xiao Hong, I was actually not very calm at all. It was 9: 00 in the middle of the night. It was a little weird for Xiao Hong to ask me for dinner, so I was wondering if there would be any special program after dinner.


    At the thought of this, it was as if a fire was burning in me. Xiao Hong''s graceful figure was replaying in my mind like a movie, endlessly!


    I felt a little dry in my throat, and there was a hint of expectation in my heart. Fang Xiaona, this bastard, came to my aunt at a critical time. Although the second best didn''t make me hold back, it was different in the end!


    And now, Xiao Hong''s invitation made me feel like I saw a glimmer of light!


    Not daring to be rude and make Xiao Hong wait for a long time, I took a taxi and went to the western restaurant where we had dinner last time. The last time I ate here, I met my ex-girlfriend Fang Ke and fought. Now that I''m back here, I''m more or less emotional!


    "Chen Bin!" Suddenly, a soft and greasy voice woke me up from my emotions. I saw that it was the same seat we had last eaten, and Xiao Hong was waving at me!


    My eyes lit up. Xiao Hong was wearing a pink woolen coat today. Her hair was short, and her hair was slightly fluffy. There was an air of purity in it! I feel incredible, because in my mind, Xiao Hong is not related to purity at all!


    The only words that can be used to describe Xiao Hong are hot, plump, and even coquettish! But today, I really saw a different Xiao Hong!


    "Why are you still standing there? Haven''t you seen me?" Xiao Hong glared at me as if he was blaming me and complained.


    I woke up suddenly, looking a little embarrassed, secretly scolding myself for dropping the chain, but also somewhat helpless. I originally thought that after touching a woman, I would see a beautiful woman again, but now it seems that this is just a delusion! Men also eat and drink. They like beautiful people, especially more beautiful women. There is no end to desire.


    With a slight cough, I shyly went across from Xiao Hong and called out in a low voice, "Sister hong!"


    Xiao Hong giggled. "Chen Bin, it''s not easy to see you! You still have to be invited by your sister. You have a lot of face!"


    I was a little embarrassed by what Xiao Hong said, and I scratched my head in a coquettish way. "No, Sister hong! I always remember to treat you to dinner! But was there a financial crisis? If I treat you to a big meal this month, I''ll eat dirt by the end of the month!"


    "Are you so poor? Then why don''t you let sister take care of you?" Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    I froze and smiled bitterly. "Stop it, Sister hong. He''s a man!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Hong looked at me with disdain and muttered, "What kind of man is he who doesn''t talk?"


    I was embarrassed again. Fortunately, Xiao Hong didn''t continue to run on me. He gave the waiter a snap of his fingers. The dishes were served one by one. Steak, fruit salad, foie gras, etc.


    Of course, this is not some'' 82 lafite, just ordinary lafite, but also more than a thousand yuan!


    "Do you want me to pour you a drink? My lord!" After the wine came up, Xiao Hong flicked the glass gently, but I didn''t know what it meant, Xiao Hong said angrily.


    I hurriedly poured a glass of wine for Xiao Hong. Only then did Xiao Hong look at me with satisfaction and ask, "Have you solved your problem?"


    I knew that Xiao Hong was referring to the flying club, so I quickly nodded and said that it was settled. At the same time, I thanked Xiao Hong, "Thanks to Sister hong! Otherwise, it won''t be easy to solve!"


    Xiao Hong raised his eyebrows and looked at me with a half-smile. "Then how are you going to thank me? You don''t have to treat me to dinner. After all, you''re so poor! Are there any new tricks?"


    As I spoke, Xiao Hong''s eyes were wild, but I was slightly overjoyed and said shyly, "Can I pay for my flesh?"


    Xiao Hong was a little stunned. He looked at me in puzzlement and immediately smiled. "It''s not impossible. Let''s eat first. Let''s see how you feel after dinner!"


    With that said, Xiao Hong moved his knife and fork, his small mouth sexy and fast chewing, very seductive! My heart was burning, but I was really hungry this time. I haven''t had a bite of food since I practiced boxing after work!


    So I began to eat, but there was no way to compare elegance with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong had a feminine tenderness to eat. I didn''t eat western food to kill myself. It was pure cow chewing peony. Xiao Hong couldn''t help but laugh after looking at it. "You eat slowly. No one wants to compete with you!"


    I chuckled, but didn''t listen. I wolfed down two steaks in a row before I was full!


    After dinner, Xiao Hong gently wiped his mouth with a tissue and opened his mouth slightly. He looked very satisfied and touched his slightly overeating stomach. His charming appearance made my mouth dry. It was true that I was full and dressed warmly. With a beautiful woman like Xiao Hong in front of me, my mind began to overflow.


    "Am I beautiful?" Xiao Hong smiled and looked at me charmingly as if he had sensed my burning gaze!


    I smiled awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed about being discovered, but smiled and nodded. "Of course Sister hong is beautiful!"


    "Do you want to eat?" Xiao Hong looked at me boldly with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was seducing me!


    I swallowed hard, but this time, instead of rejecting it like before, I nodded hard. I was sent out by Yu Wei as a male public relations officer. If I were to mess with Xiao Hong then, wouldn''t I be a duck? But now it''s different. Now Xiao Hong and I are just pure men and women!


    And as a man without a problem, this point of saying that he didn''t want to be absolutely fake, he lied to himself, so this time, I nodded very impolitely, looked at Xiao Hong with burning eyes, and boldly nodded, "Yes!"


    When Xiao Hong heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and his beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak. He looked at me from top to bottom. I felt a little numb from Xiao Hong''s eyes, because I found that Xiao Hong''s eyes at the moment seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts!


    And just as I was about to admit defeat, Xiao Hong suddenly said to me in a slightly resentful tone, "If you want to, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to tell you?"


    As soon as I said this, I was a little confused, but soon I was overjoyed to realize that if I didn''t even understand what Xiao Hong meant by this sentence, I might as well hit my head and die!


    At this moment, I felt the blood boiling all over me, and I couldn''t even speak steadily. I asked nervously, "Then sister hong, where are we going now?"


    "Just find a hotel! After a long time, I might not be in the mood!" Xiao Hong said casually.


    "Sure!" I bared my teeth and rejoiced, thinking of taking Xiao Hong away to find the hotel, lest Xiao Hong lose interest in a while and I would be miserable. If I could not eat meat today, I would really explode. I, a common man, could not bear such a devastation!


    Seeing how anxious I was, Xiao Hong couldn''t help but laugh out loud. I was ashamed, but I didn''t care. Laugh at me, laugh at me! Just let my little brother free!


    "Sister hong, do you think this hotel is okay?" After leaving the restaurant, I saw that there was a hotel nearby, but it was just that kind of small hotel. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to find a better one, it was really such a small hotel nearby!


    Xiao Hong gave me a sideways glance. "Sister told you to play for nothing all night. Are you so stingy about the cost of a room?"


    I smiled bitterly. "No, no, no, no, Sister hong, I''ll look for it again, I''ll look for it again!"


    In order to find a better hotel as soon as possible, I took a taxi and told the driver and master that these old drivers usually roam around the city. Where are the hotels?


    Finally, under the driver''s master''s knowing smile, Xiao Hong and I were brought to a very good hotel and stopped!


    "Brother, you''re blessed. It''s so fun!" At last, when I got out of the car, the driver''s master still winked at me. That wretched look, to tell the truth, deserved a beating!


    However, now that I am happy, I naturally don''t care about this. I smiled and nodded, then closed the door!


    "Sister hong, this is fine!" This time, I looked at Xiao Hong with a shy face and a smile. My hands were wandering around Xiao Hong''s waist dishonestly. Xiao Hong blew a hot breath at me like a orchid. The smell of red wine mixed with the smell of daughter intoxicated me!


    Xiao Hong didn''t say anything, but I knew that at this point, not saying anything was a kind of acquiescence. At this moment, I put my arm around Xiao Hong''s waist and entered the hotel. The front desk of the hotel was also a relatively beautiful girl, but this time, I felt that Xiao Hong was the most beautiful!


    Happily opening a big bed room, I led Xiao Hong in stealthily, and the moment I closed the door, I felt like the world was full of hormones!


    However, this time I did not rush forward to avoid Xiao Hong''s disgust, but slowly, from the beginning of the conversation, little by little, put Xiao Hong on the bed.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes sparkled, like a pool of water, which moved me. I licked my lips, and with Xiao Hong''s acquiescence, I kissed Xiao Hong''s lips. For a moment, an indescribable feeling passed through my body!


    I felt refreshed, and Xiao Hong was very cooperative with me. Even she was an old driver, so experienced that I was secretly ashamed!


    Then, along the way, there was no accident. She took off her clothes, wandered around, and the bed shook continuously...

 Chapter 82 Im Not Going to Kill Her, Am I?

    (If you want to add a group, you can add qq group: 636759424)


    The next morning, I woke up leisurely and sensed the soft body of a beautiful woman beside the bed. My eyes lit up again. Last night, Xiao Hong really taught me a lesson, which made me really understand that a man with a woman was so happy!


    Knowing my taste, I once again smiled and leaned my hand towards Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hong slowly woke up with my movements. His voice was soft and sticky. He glared at me and said, "What are you doing? Little bastard, didn''t you have enough fun last night?"


    "No! Sister hong, you''re so tempting!" I smiled with a shy face.


    Xiao Hong once again gave me a dirty look, but this time he didn''t let me succeed. Instead, he pushed me away. You''re like a bull, you know how to force it!"


    Speaking of which, Xiao Hong pinched me hard on the thigh, and I sucked in a breath of cold air, thinking of nothing!


    Xiao Hong burst into laughter when he saw how embarrassed I was!


    After that, Xiao Hong got up to get dressed and wash up, while I rubbed my purple thigh that Xiao Hong had pinched, feeling depressed!


    However, when I was depressed, I was happy. Of course, if there was something unpleasant, it was that Xiao Hong was not the first time, and I, especially still!


    But on second thought, I was amused by the thought in my heart. Men don''t look like women. Is it the first time anyone knows?


    Even after today, I can still say that I am a virgin!


    Thinking of this, I secretly laughed in my heart!


    After that, I washed up, cleaned up, and left with Xiao Hong.


    "Sister hong, well, I''ll go first...!" I said awkwardly after leaving the hotel.


    Xiao Hong looked normal and smiled, "Let''s go! Don''t feel pressured. This is what I am! Last night, let''s just play!"


    Xiao Hong''s words made me feel a little strange, but also a little helpless, because I always have a feeling that I did not do Xiao Hong, but Xiao Hong did me!


    But in the end, I stopped thinking about it. It''s the same for everyone. It''s not happening under unfair conditions. At most, it''s just a cannon fire that you love and I want!


    Therefore, I calmed down, said goodbye to Xiao Hong and left. Because it was still early, I did not go directly to the company, but went home first!


    He left in a hurry last night, which was quite a waste of time. He will go back and clean up first!


    After cleaning up the house properly, I practiced two more punches before going to the company!


    And I don''t know if it was because I had an affair with Xiao Hong and became a real man. I feel like my previously restless mood has calmed down!


    This made me feel very happy, because I feel that this state of mind is more conducive to my thinking.


    "Good morning, supervisor!" After I walked into the company, Fang Xiaona hurriedly approached me and greeted me, and the two balls of his chest were rubbing against my arm intentionally or unintentionally. If I hadn''t had an affair with Xiao Hong last night, I would have felt terrible. But now, I feel much calmer!


    But she still smiled and said good morning to Fang Xiaona, and fang xiaona looked at me shyly and timidly, showing a hint of temptation. "Supervisor, I''m making delicious food at home today. Do you want to come?"


    I secretly laughed. The more Fang Xiaona asked me to go to her house, the more I couldn''t go, but I couldn''t say it directly, so I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile and said, "I don''t want to eat good food. I want to eat you! But you can''t eat it now!"


    Fang Xiaona blushed and looked at me shyly, "We''re almost ready to eat!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Don''t make me wait too long!" I pinched Fang Xiaona''s chest without a trace. Fang Xiaona gave a soft cry and looked at me in embarrassment!


    I chuckled and sent Fang Xiaona away to work in the office!


    Although wang Shiwen was there too, after she failed to recruit me yesterday, Wang Shiwen was completely speechless to me now, and also had no good face to me. When I came in, she didn''t look at me, just thought I was air!


    Seeing this, I raised my brows slightly, smiled lightly, and sat on my own. It was better for me to have nothing to say. In that case, I wouldn''t have to think about how to defend myself against Wang Shiwen, but it was much easier!


    But it was easy to relax, and I didn''t dare to be careless. Wang Shiwen''s attitude made it clear that I was backing the mountain. I was not afraid of anything. I didn''t need to maintain a good face!


    In view of this situation, I am still very vigilant in my heart! Yu Wei said that I was already known by the other party, so I think I should be careful!


    Soon, the whole morning passed when Wang Shiwen and I didn''t talk to each other and looked cold!


    I was more or less bored because I didn''t have much to deal with in this position, and Wang Shiwen was watching movies with his tablet all morning! I, on the other hand, took a peek at wang Shiwen when he revealed the spring light and enjoyed it. Besides, I was reminiscing about how I had an affair with Xiao Hong last night!


    To be honest, I really want to do it again with Xiao Hong! If Xiao Hong hadn''t refused this morning, I wouldn''t have let her go!


    But with Xiao Hong, I can''t be as tough as xiao na, because Xiao Hong is a little more capable. If Xiao Hong gets impatient, it will be worse than me! Therefore, it is not bad to have a long and thin stream. Besides, it is already the first time. Can the second time be far away?


    Thinking like this, I secretly laughed in my heart! At the same time, I was also amused by what I had done before. Before, my opponent was so devoted to me that he didn''t even want to force her, but in the end, Fang Ke kicked me out of the way!


    So I swear in my heart that one day, I will become a man!


    "Ding...!" Suddenly, my phone''s wechat prompt sounded, so I quickly put the phone on the table, take a look!


    "Come to the office immediately!"


    "Yu Wei?" I frowned slightly. The person who sent this message to me was Yu Wei. I was a little surprised. It was almost noon. What did Yu Wei want me to do?


    However, to think about it, I still replied to a receipt, and after that, I went straight to find yu wei!


    Soon, I came to Yu Wei''s office. Yu Wei was alone in Yu Wei''s office. Zhang Yan wasn''t there.


    "Lock the door!" Yu Wei said directly to me when he saw the arrival.


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but stare at Yu Wei suspiciously, calling me here in broad daylight and locking the door behind me. Is this a secret rule for me?


    "Why are you still standing there? Lock it!" Seeing that I didn''t move, Yu Wei urged.


    I just nodded. Although I was puzzled, I still did as I was told. Whatever it was, if I wanted to make a secret rule, I couldn''t wait!


    After locking the door quickly, I looked at Yu Wei expectantly, but it turned out that I was thinking too much. The locked door was the locked door, but it had nothing to do with the so-called hidden rules!


    Yu Wei came to me to tell me that the inspection team arrived early and very soon, tomorrow!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned and said suspiciously, "Didn''t you say you would come in a week?"


    Yu Wei looked a little solemn. "I was supposed to come in a week, but now the schedule is ahead of schedule. It''s tomorrow!"


    "Is there something wrong here?" I asked tentatively.


    "Nonsense, of course there''s something wrong! Nothing. Why did I call you here?" Yu Wei gave me a dirty look.


    I smiled bitterly, then asked suspiciously, "Then why did you call me here, sister wei? Even if there''s something inside, I can''t figure it out!"


    "I didn''t ask you to think. I asked you to do something with me tonight!" Yu Wei said solemnly.


    "What is it?" I frowned.


    "You''re following Wang Shiwen with me tonight!" Yu Wei said as he looked at me with a burning gaze.


    I looked at Yu Wei in puzzlement. "Why are you following her?"


    "To deal with the inspection team, of course!" Yu Wei said.


    "What does it matter?" The more Yu Wei said, the more confused I felt, because I couldn''t connect the two at all.


    "Of course it does! Among the people in the inspection group, my opponent Huang Jiamin is the leader of this inspection group! The original plan was to arrive a week later, but now it''s suddenly ahead of schedule, which means that Huang Jiamin is already in Ming jiang city! I need to find him! And his whereabouts are now very secretive. I don''t know where he is, but Wang Shiwen, who is in cahoots with him, will surely know that we can find Huang Jiamin as long as we follow Wang Shiwen!" Yu Wei explained.


    But even if you find your enemy, what can you do? Should it be checked tomorrow or will it be checked tomorrow?"


    "Why are you so stupid? If we find Huang Jiamin, he won''t be able to check tomorrow! I''ll make sure he doesn''t come tomorrow!" When I said this, I found a cold look in Yu Wei''s eyes!


    This made my eyelids jump, and I couldn''t help but have a bad feeling in my heart. I hesitated and said, "Elder sister Wei, you don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Yu Wei rolled his eyes and glared at me. "I''ll kill your head. Killing people is illegal. I''m not stupid!"


    "Then what do you mean?" I''m really confused. Yu Wei really confused me!


    "I mean, get someone to beat him up so that he won''t be able to get out of bed for a while! In this way, I have enough time to sort out some of the company''s accounts and so on, so even if he came, he could not find any fault with me! I wouldn''t have been afraid of him if it had been checked in a week, but now that I got the news, they would have come for a surprise check tomorrow! This caught me off guard! So I have to buy time! And the most effective way so far is to stop him from coming tomorrow first, because I want to make things complete, and I need at least three days. In three days, I don''t want him to come and mess things up!" Yu Wei was vicious, and there was even a hint of coldness in his eyes!

 Chapter 83 Following Wang Shiwen

    I was cold all over. The coldness in Yu Wei''s eyes was like a piece of ice, freezing me. Although she wasn''t targeting me, I felt it!


    "What''s your expression?" After Yu Wei saw my eccentricity, he glared at me angrily. I shook my head awkwardly. "Nothing. I just think elder sister Wei is so smart!"


    Of course, I couldn''t describe Yu Wei as vicious, so with such a seemingly positive but negative word, Yu Wei gave me a hard look. "Come on, I was forced to be helpless too! If I don''t treat huang jiamin harshly, we won''t have a good life after he comes tomorrow!"


    I laughed bitterly, but I knew that Yu Wei was right. I was at such a standoff with Wang Shiwen right now. It would be weird if Wang Shiwen didn''t take the opportunity to talk to me when Yu Wei came!


    But what I didn''t expect was that Yu Wei would use such a method to deal with the enemy!


    "What does huang jiamin look like? You can''t let me touch an elephant blindly, can you?" I accepted Yu Wei''s actions and said so, because if I didn''t know what Huang Jiamin looked like, it wouldn''t be easy!


    "This is Huang Jiamin!" After thinking about it, Yu Wei pulled out a picture of Huang Jiamin from his phone and showed it to me. He was not too old, only about thirty years old, with a successful man''s hair and suit, and I actually thought he was a little handsome.


    "He''s quite handsome!" I said to Yu Wei with a smile.


    "Are you blind? You''re not as handsome as you are?" Yu Wei glared at me angrily, and while he was trying to get rid of Huang Jiamin, he actually gave me a hand, which made me secretly happy. I hit the snake and said with a stick, "Really? Elder sister Wei, do you really think so? Do you really think I''m handsome?"


    "Get lost!" Yu Wei was annoyed by my question and gave me a sideways look.


    I smiled bitterly, nima. Can''t you praise me for being handsome if you want me to do such a dangerous thing with you? Women''s minds are really unreasonable!


    "Knock, knock...!" Just as I was a little embarrassed, the lock on the office door was twisted, but it didn''t open. The sound of the door opening turned to knocking. "Elder sister Wei, are you there?"


    Hearing that it was Zhang Yan''s voice, I was about to open the door, but Yu Wei pulled me and shook his head slowly. I looked at Yu Wei strangely, but I still heard Yu Wei''s words and didn''t open the door!


    After knocking for a while, Zhang Yan saw that no one answered and left!


    After Zhang Yan left, I asked Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, why don''t you open the door?"


    Yu Wei''s little face was slightly flushed, and he said angrily, "Why open the door? Let her see that you and I are alone. It''s time to think!"


    I froze. I never expected that Yu Wei would not open the door for Zhang Yan for this reason. But after listening, I was a little pleased. It turns out that Yu Wei still had this concern in his heart!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but smile and look at Yu Wei. Yu Wei was staring at me, and gradually became uncomfortable. He gave me a sideways glance. "What are you looking at?"


    I chuckled and didn''t say anything, but someone moved closer to yu wei. The closer I got to Yu Wei, the more feminine scent I could smell. I couldn''t help but smell it twice! She also looked a little frivolous!


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wei was a little nervous, but I didn''t care if Yu Wei was nervous or not. She still smiled at yu wei and leaned over. "Elder sister Wei, have you forgotten what I told you before? I have to pay an extra price to be a strong man! The last time I cooked, you let me touch you. This time, it''s more dangerous. It''s actually stalking others. Do you have to...?"


    I didn''t say it out loud, but there was more to it than I could say. When Yu Wei heard me say that I was cooking, his face turned red. When he heard the word "Big," he was already ashamed and angry. But when he heard that I wanted to make some excessive demands, Yu Wei was almost mad!


    "Chen Bin, you''ve gone too far! Didn''t you write enough for punishment? Or are you rich? Can you keep buying me presents?" Yu Wei said angrily.


    Her words, let me suddenly that day''s obscene thoughts, turned into nothing, nima, this price is too high!


    Thinking about this, I bitterly withdrew my unrealistic thoughts, took two steps back, and said in a coquettish tone, "I was joking! How could I be so lewd!"


    "Get lost! Get out of here...!" Yu Wei''s face was red, and even the cursing would be full of seductive smell, but I didn''t dare to think about it for the time being. Damn it, I don''t have any money, I don''t dare to play anymore!


    Thinking about this, I opened the office door and greeted Yu Wei. After receiving Yu Wei''s glare, I left!


    However, to be honest, although Yu Wei''s blush made me feel a little moved, this time it was not like before, the fire burned!


    I think I really need to thank Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong''s looks, figure, and temperament really make me have the ability to automatically resist a large number of women. Girls of Fang Xiaona''s level, I''m thinking about whether or not. After all, she''s three or five blocks worse than Xiao Hong!


    However, on second thought, I think it''s better not to be too crazy. Xiao Hong doesn''t know when he will be able to eat the next meal. Fang Xiaona is probably a piece of meat too.


    Thinking of this, I grinned and returned to my office!


    And this time, because Yu Wei had told me that he was going to follow Wang Shiwen at night, so, although I still pretended to ignore wang Shiwen, secretly, I had been secretly watching wang Shiwen''s every move.


    But I also know that Wang Shiwen is very smart, so the inspection is under supervision, but I do not dare to be too brazen inspection, just a glance from time to time, the rest is mostly to listen to the ears!


    In this way, it was time for lunch, and during the lunch break, I asked yu wei, whether or not I need to track down at noon, maybe I can find anything!


    But the answer Yu Wei gave me was no, because it was too short to make arrangements at noon!


    When I heard the word "Arrangement," I was curious about what yu wei would do, so I asked, but Yu Wei didn''t tell me after selling a secret!


    In this regard, although I was very confused, but in the end, I did not pursue it, because it was useless!


    Then, at noon, Yu Wei and I met for dinner, and she told me some things about how to track down the night, and after we both conspired, we left!


    In the afternoon, as in the morning, I was still staring at Wang Shiwen''s every move without any trace, and wang Shiwen did not notice it, and wang Shiwen was about to leave work an hour before, there was indeed a change! She began to put on makeup again, and it was very delicate. After she put on makeup again, I actually became hard in some place and secretly swallowed and spit.


    Wang Shiwen looked at me with disdain, as if feeling something! I was a little angry, and then I thought, Wang Shiwen''s makeup is so beautiful, most likely, as yuwei said to go to see that troublesome Huang Jiamin!


    However, I felt a sense of unhappiness in my heart for no reason, because seeing Wang Shiwen in such a bad mood now, he must be going to eat bananas and drink soy milk at night. For this, I felt a little angry, and there was no reason to be angry, similar to saying sour grapes without eating grapes!


    At this point, I myself felt a little ridiculous, secretly shook my head, what can be sour?


    Soon, it was time to get off work, and wang Shiwen''s mood seemed to be very excited, as if he was about to fly!


    I sent yu wei a wechat without any trace, telling her about Wang Shiwen''s current situation. Yu Wei seemed to be very happy and replied to me, asking me to keep an eye on it, don''t lose it, I replied a good word!


    While Wang Shiwen was carrying his bag and leaving, I followed him and hung behind Wang Shiwen. Coincidentally, Yu Wei ran out of the other side and met me!


    "Where''s Wang Shiwen?" Yu Wei looked a little anxious!


    "Then!" I pointed to Wang Shiwen in front of me and said to yu wei, Yu Wei was slightly relieved to see Wang Shiwen''s trace!


    "How did you dress up like this?" I said to Yu Wei because I found out that Yu Wei had changed into a new outfit, not a lady''s suit, but a pair of sunglasses and a small sun visor.


    "For the convenience of tracking, of course!" Yu Wei said angrily.


    I smiled bitterly. "Okay!"


    After that, Yu Wei and I were slowly hanging behind Wang Shiwen, and as soon as we left the door of the company, Wang Shiwen got into a land rover range rover luxury car.


    However, Yu Wei was not unprepared. He suddenly pulled me to a taxi on the side of the road and asked the driver to follow the range rover!


    These two taxis were already planned in our tracking plan. Yu Wei had booked them for the whole day, and they were ready to be ordered. They were really useful!


    Here, I have to lament that Yu Wei is still very thoughtful!


    Soon, Yu Wei and I followed the land rover to a fancy restaurant and parked outside!


    Shiwen wang and a man walked into the dining room. The moment he saw the man, Yu Wei''s eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice, "It''s Huang Jiamin!"


    I nodded as well, because this man looked exactly like the photo yu wei showed me, except for his clothes!


    "What do we do?" I will tell yu wei this time, which means to ask him whether to wait here or go in!


    Yu Wei said without thinking, "Of course I went in!"


    "It''s a bit expensive here!" I smiled bitterly. This restaurant is called the huafu restaurant. Although it is not a five-star hotel, it is the place that couples are most willing to come to, so the price goes up!


    "It''s okay, I have money!" After listening to what I said, Yu Wei said without a doubt.


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself that one cannot compare with another!

 Chapter 84 Awesome Little Window

    Just like that, Yu Wei and I followed Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin to the washington restaurant. They should have already made reservations. They had just come in to greet the waiters, and they were led by the waiters!


    Yu Wei and I were about to continue following, but were stopped by a waiter in a washington restaurant. The waiter was a young, average looking girl who was dressed very neatly!


    She stopped us and asked politely if we had an appointment. Yu Wei said no!


    Hearing this, the waiter looked at Yu Wei apologetically and said that he was sorry, but the restaurant in washington needed to make an appointment in advance!


    Yu Wei was a little anxious to negotiate with the other party, but no matter how much he negotiated, the other party did not let go!


    "Elder sister Wei, forget it. It''s the same for us to wait outside. They can''t stay inside all the time!" I tried to persuade yu wei, but Yu Wei didn''t listen. She turned her eyes and suddenly called the waiter over. The waiter looked a little strange, but the waiters in the restaurant in washington were very polite, so the waiter still came over!


    "Hello, miss. Anything else?"


    "Let''s talk about whether you can let us go to the box next to the guests just now! I''ll give you a thousand dollars!" Yu Wei pulled out ten red tickets from his bag, but the waitress didn''t let go and said with a hard look, "Miss, I really can''t. It doesn''t conform to our rules! You''ll be fired!"


    "Two thousand!" Yu Wei didn''t say anything else and took out another thousand from his bag.


    "Miss...!"


    "Three thousand!"


    "I...!"


    "Four thousand, four thousand is enough! I don''t mean anything else and I''m not insulting you with money! I do have an emergency. That man is my boyfriend, and that woman is a mistress. I came here to prepare enough evidence to catch a mistress. We are all women. Can you help me? Please!" Yu Wei looked pitifully at the waitress. Hearing this, I was so hung up that I couldn''t breathe. This is too much of a story!


    But what I didn''t expect was that the waitress actually believed me after she heard it, and she asked indignantly, "Is this true?"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei nodded heavily and shed two crocodile tears. If I didn''t know the truth, even I would have believed it! And the waiter was even dumbfounded by Yu Wei!


    The waiter said angrily, "These scumbags are so hateful! How can that be? Then he is...?"


    The waiter looked at me as he spoke. Just as I was about to speak, Yu Wei took a step ahead of me and said, "He''s my brother. He came to help me because he''s afraid that I''m in danger! Please, help me! I won''t make things difficult for you either. I''ll stay by the side for half an hour. After half an hour, I''ll leave! Please!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei looked extremely pitiful with tears and bows. When the waiter heard this, he quickly said, "All right, all right, miss, don''t cry. To tell you the truth, I have the same experience as you! Well, I''ll help you! There was a small window in one of the rooms, which was facing the room and could be seen clearly, including the conversation! Although the room was already reserved, it would not come until ten o'' clock! Go there! But remember, don''t touch anything, and don''t get it dirty, or I won''t be able to hand it in!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" When Yu Wei heard this, he looked happy and thanked her repeatedly. At the same time, he put 4,000 yuan in the hands of the waitress, but the waitress refused and smiled, "No, we are all women who have been hurt. I wish you an early escape from the scum man!"


    "How about that? If you don''t take the money, I''ll feel uneasy! Take it!" As she spoke, Yu Wei forced the 4,000 yuan to be given to the waitress. The waitress hesitated and happily accepted it. She worked here for less than 4,000 yuan a month, and now she got 4,000 yuan out of thin air.


    "You can take us to the box you mentioned!" Seeing that the other party had accepted the money, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Yu Wei''s mouth, but his face still looked pitiful and tearful, which made people who didn''t know the truth really feel very distressed!


    "Okay, I''ll take you there right now!" The waiter nodded, and before he left, he brought Yu Wei a tissue to wipe his tears. Yu Wei said thank you in a low voice and raised an eyebrow proudly at the notice! I felt speechless for a while, but I couldn''t bring Yu Wei down either, so I had to hold back.


    Soon, under the guidance of this waitress, Yu Wei and I were taken to a box next to Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin!


    And as the waitress said, there was a small window in this room that could see Wang Shiwen''s room. Although I don''t understand why there was such a strange room, the existence of this room at this moment really brought convenience to Yu Wei and me for tracking!


    "You guys have to be careful not to break anything, okay?" After the waitress brought us here, she seemed a little worried about Yu Wei and me, because there were flowers and candles on the table in this room, obviously for a candlelight dinner!


    "I see. Thank you. We''ll be careful not to make it difficult for you!" Yu Wei said to the waitress in a soft voice. The waitress nodded and left!


    After the waitress left, the crocodile tears in Yu Wei''s eyes disappeared. The tissue that the waitress gave her was shoved into her pocket, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth!


    But this time, I subconsciously moved away from yu wei. Yu Wei glared at me angrily. "Why are you so far away from me? Can I eat you?"


    "No, elder sister Wei. I thought you were a little scary. You lied and cried without blinking. I''m afraid I''ll have to count the money for you if I''m cheated by you!"


    I was half joking and half serious. I probably wouldn''t have felt anything if it had been before, but at this point, I really felt something special about Yu Wei. Damn it, just with the ease of tears in this hand, I knew that Yu Wei was definitely not a good person, and Yu Wei had cried in front of me several times before. I even suspected that Yu Wei was not crying at all. Just like before, it was pure deception!


    "Come on, how can we come in if I don''t lie! Cut the crap and come over here! Don''t sit in other people''s chairs. It''s not easy to bury them!" Yu Wei reprimanded me.


    I smiled bitterly and had to listen to Yu Wei. I leaned over to yu wei and followed Yu Wei through the small window to observe Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin''s movements.


    Huang Jiamin was talking and laughing, but we couldn''t hear him clearly. The waitress had deceived us! But it''s okay, it''s good to see it!


    "Damn it, I want to hear what they''re saying?" Yu Wei sighed in anger.


    "Oh, no, I can hear you! This is a movable soundproof glass. I''ll just open it a little!" Yu Wei was in a fit of anger when his eyes suddenly lit up. Then Yu Wei reached out and pushed the small glass away a little, and the conversation between Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin came through!


    Yu Wei was overjoyed, and I was even more suspicious of what was going on in this box. It was a bit of a scam!


    "Shiwen, it''s been a long time!" As the small window opened, the voices of Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin immediately sounded.


    I glanced at my mouth. Shiwen, there was nothing special about song ci. However, the criticism was the criticism. Yu Wei and I listened to the conversation quietly.


    "Yes, long time no see! I miss you so much!" Wang Shiwen looked at Huang Jiamin in a coquettish voice, full of temptation, and Huang Jiamin did not hide it at all, and said with a lewd smile, "Really? If you miss me so much, will you please make me feel better after dinner?"


    "Adulterers!" Yu Wei''s little face was flushed and he cursed in a low voice. I laughed secretly.


    "Sure! They were itching to death! Just wait for you to stop the itch!" Wang Shiwen looked at Huang Jiamin affectionately and said, but when the conversation changed, Wang Shiwen said, "But, brother huang, let''s not talk about this now. Let''s talk about business! Aren''t you going to have a surprise inspection tomorrow? Are you ready?"


    "Of course it''s ready! This time, I will make sure that bitch Yu Wei doesn''t turn over! This bitch thought she would be safe if she took my General manager''s seat. I had to let her down! When the time comes, without zhang fenghuang''s protection, I will definitely have her!" Huang Jiamin said with an unfriendly expression.


    Yu Wei, who heard this, was shaking with anger. I comforted Yu Wei and said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be angry! Think of it as a dog farting!"


    "Mmm! Dogs fart, dogs fart!" Yu Wei mumbled twice before looking much more relaxed and continuing to eavesdrop!


    "Brother huang, you really are. How dare you talk about yu wei in front of others? Don''t you take them seriously?" Wang Shiwen looked at Huang Jiamin pitifully as if he had been wronged. Perhaps it was because of Wang Shiwen''s charming appearance. Huang Jiamin laughed, walked to Wang Shiwen, sat down, and kissed Wang Shiwen. They began to hug and kiss each other fiercely.


    Wang Shiwen let out a light gasp and looked at Huang Jiamin with charming eyes. "Brother huang, you don''t want someone here, do you? Is it too urgent?"


    "Who made you such a seductive little girl? Brother huang can''t help it anymore. I want you to say it again!" Huang Jiamin pounced on king Shiwen like a hungry wolf and took off his pants and Wang Shiwen''s pants.


    Yu Wei let out a light cry, as if his face could ooze blood. He closed the window in shame and anger, not daring to look again.


    I said, swallowing hard and spitting, "Elder sister Wei, get away from me. I can''t see. And don''t close the window. I can''t hear you..."

 Chapter 85 Yu Weis Ruthlessness

    "What did you say? What are you looking at? Look! Are you a hooligan? Hey... How dare you push me?" Yu Wei glared at me angrily, but I didn''t mean it at all. Be good. The last time I peeked at Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng, I was so scared that I didn''t have time to peek carefully. But this time, it was different. This small window was made for me. It would be weird if I didn''t look!


    As for Yu Wei''s unhappiness, I didn''t care. Now, under Yu Wei''s angry eyes, not only did I see it, but even the window opened a small gap. In an instant, that strange sound came through the small window. Yu Wei was about to come over and close the window, and I stopped Yu Wei quickly. Otherwise, yu wei guan said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, don''t make this a serious matter. If they were to say something important, wouldn''t we not be able to hear them? You can rest assured. You can cover your ears as much as you want. Just leave this arduous task to me!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei was filled with shame and anger, but I had already pushed the window open, and she never dared to speak loudly and mischievously, or Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin would have heard her.


    At that moment, Yu Wei glared at me with hatred again and covered his ears. What I saw was very interesting. Although I didn''t have this habit of peeping at others, I met it, and it was very safe, and I wouldn''t miss it!


    However, to my dismay, huang jiamin was a man in a second. It was only less than two minutes, and he turned off the engine!


    I immediately felt contempt in my heart!


    Yu wei breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to pinch the soft meat around my waist, but I stopped her. "Don''t make trouble with elder sister Wei. If they find out, it''s over! Business is important!"


    "You wait!" Yu Wei glared at me and continued to monitor.


    "Brother huang, you are amazing! You''re going to kill them!" Wang Shiwen''s delicate voice suddenly sounded!


    I was a little confused, and even Yu Wei rolled her eyes. I chuckled, "Elder sister Wei, this man is actually a second man! Thank god Wang Shiwen endured so hard and had to be praised!"


    "You''re good, can''t you?" Yu Wei retorted.


    I muttered, "I''m better than him anyway. Why don''t you try?"


    "What did you say?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say anything." I quickly shut my mouth. Yu Wei was already extremely dissatisfied with my behavior just now. I can''t provoke her anymore, so I shut my mouth now!


    Yu Wei''s expression was slightly lifted, but the blush on his face was still very obvious, like a ripe cherry. I wanted to take a bite, but after thinking about it, I immediately extinguished the idea!


    Then Yu Wei and I continued to monitor huang jiamin and Wang Shiwen''s every move, while yu wei stretched out her neck to listen and wanted to hear some useful information. However, the two did not say anything useful, but they did flirt, kiss, touch and so on from time to time. Yu Wei''s face turned red, and even breathing was much heavier.


    "Elder sister Wei, are you okay?" I teased.


    Yu Wei gave me a sideways look and gritted his teeth. "It''s okay!"


    I held back my laughter and stopped teasing Yu Wei. In fact, I can be so calm now because I did it with Xiao Hong yesterday. Otherwise, I would definitely be worse than yuwei.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, my eyes froze because I realized that the necklace on Yu Wei''s neck was the one I bought to make amends for her.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Wei noticed my strange look and said angrily.


    "Elder sister Wei, is that the necklace I bought you?" I asked with a smile. Yu Wei looked a little strange. He touched the necklace on his chest and said, "So what? Can''t I bring it?"


    "Of course not, I just feel a little flattered! I didn''t expect elder sister Wei to see what I bought for you!"


    "I''ll give you face! Let''s go!" Yu Wei said suddenly.


    "No surveillance?" Hearing that Yu Wei actually said he was leaving, I looked at the small window with some nostalgia. Yu Wei said fiercely, "You want to see for yourself!"


    "Sister wei, you go first! I''ll see if I can find any clues and report back to you!" I said repeatedly.


    "Get out of here!" However, Yu Wei did not let me get what I wanted. He grabbed my ear and walked out. Before he left, the waiter asked how yu wei was doing. Yu Wei said yes quickly and thanked her again!


    After leaving the restaurant in washington, I saw that yu wei was relieved and calmed down a lot. I thought to myself that the scene just now seemed to have a big impact on yu wei!


    "Chen Bin, you were there just now!" Yu Wei, who had calmed down, suddenly looked at me coldly. I thought something was wrong and quickly pretended to be crazy. "Elder sister Wei, what are you talking about? Wasn''t that for business?"


    "What a serious matter! Chen Bin, I see through you! Not only lustful, but also shameless!"


    "Elder sister Wei, you really misunderstood me!" My big radish said with a straight face.


    "Hmph!" Yu Wei snorted and made a phone call. After the call, he said to me, "Let''s go!"


    The sound of leaving stunned me. I asked yu wei in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    "Go home!" Yu Wei said faintly.


    "And wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin?"


    "Someone will come after him! Haven''t you seen that I just made a phone call?" Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile. I was a little confused and asked Yu Wei what was going on.


    But Yu Wei didn''t say it, so I didn''t ask!


    "Then sister wei, it''s so late. Shall I take you home?" I smiled at Yu Wei, and Yu Wei gave me a sidelong glance. "No!"


    With that said, Yu Wei had already packed the taxi and left, but after Yu Wei left, I didn''t leave, but stayed, because I was curious about what kind of arrangement Yu Wei had made. Yu Wei didn''t tell me mysteriously, so I''ll take a look at it myself!


    With that in mind, I sat down at a small restaurant across from the restaurant, a place where I could monitor every move in the restaurant, and ordered two dishes and two large bowls of rice to eat!


    Fifteen minutes later, a bright gray van parked in the distance. No one came down, but I could feel that this was Yu Wei''s arrangement.


    And seeing this, I also understood what Yu Wei was planning to do. It was obvious that he was going to use a bit of brute force to prevent Huang Jiamin from going to the examination tomorrow!


    This made me a little more afraid of yu wei in my heart. A woman who is so ruthless is definitely not a good person, especially when Yu Wei cheated people today, tears flowed, which is enough to prove that Yu Wei is not simple!


    I didn''t look at what happened after that, because seeing this, I could almost think of the result. Huang Jiamin was definitely screwed up. As for what he looked like, it was an unknown!


    But no matter what Huang Jiamin was beaten up to, I couldn''t get involved because it was Yu Wei''s business. In other words, if Huang Jiamin was unlucky, I would be safer!


    So I paid the bill and left, because I saw everything I wanted to see!


    To avoid suspicion, I took a taxi and left. As I passed by the van, I peeked at the person in the van. The driver was a strong man with a scar on his face and his eyes were fierce.


    But I didn''t let him find out that I was in the wrong car!


    When I got home, I started to practice boxing until about eleven o'' clock in the evening, sweating like rain, and feeling stronger and stronger, which made me very happy!


    I really hope that I can reach the level of Li uncle as soon as possible. In that case, I really have nothing to be afraid of!


    The next day, I went to work as usual, and the people from the inspection team did come by surprise, but they were sent away by Yu Wei. At the same time, I also knew what happened to Huang Jiamin yesterday. That was, he broke a leg!


    In this regard, I once again deeply felt Yu Wei''s ruthlessness!


    At the same time, I wonder where Yu Wei got these people! These people are obviously not good people!


    However, although confused, I will not ask yu wei about these things, and Yu Wei will not tell me if I ask.


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head and deeply felt that none of the men and women in these days were simple!


    After three days in a row, Yu Wei was very busy. I knew that Yu Wei was planning to deal with huang jiamin to check, and I thought that Huang Jiamin had lost a game. It was impossible for him not to know who did it. Then it could be imagined that when huang jiamin recovered, there would be another immortal level battle!


    At the thought of this, I had a feeling of helplessness, especially, if I had known that I should not have been greedy for the two thousand yuan internship salary to come here, this day after day is a heartbreak!


    But now it''s too late to regret. I have to hand in my internship certificate in a few days, and now Yu Wei and I are tied to a chariot. Even if it is for my own graduation, I have to find ways to keep the internship certificate that I deserve!


    Thinking about this, I felt it was necessary for me to remind yu wei to deal with Huang Jiamin''s revenge. When yu wei heard my reminder, she looked at me with a smile. She said to me, I don''t need to say this. She was ready! I asked her if she needed my help, and she said no!


    On the contrary, I was happy about it, so I did not insist on doing what I should do!


    Three days later, the inspection team arrived again, and Huang Jiamin was among them, leading the way!


    With a pair of crutches and a cast on his leg, he brought people to the company!


    Yu Wei greeted them with a smile and asked, "Brother huang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your leg?"


    When Huang Jiamin heard this, he looked at Yu Wei coldly and said with a cold smile, "It fell!"

 Chapter 86 The Wind And the Clouds Changed

    "Fell?" Yu Wei pursed her lips and looked at Huang Jiamin with a half-smile. "Brother huang, why are you so careless? Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts! I blame myself for being too careless! I will be more careful when I walk in the future. You must be more careful too. This road is too slippery. Be careful too. It fell!" Huang Jiamin''s eyes were cold and his words were ambiguous.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "Thank you for reminding me, brother huang. I will, but I may not fall, because I usually take the car! By the way, brother huang has come all the way here. Why don''t you have a big meal with brother huang first and then take care of the business?"


    "No need! I''m just here to go through the motions. I believe that after so many days, with your Yu Wei''s ability, there''s nothing more to check! Look at it once and I''ll leave! By the way, this is your best man, Chen Bin, right?" In the middle of huang jiamin''s speech, his eyes suddenly turned to me standing behind Yu Wei. I smiled bitterly, but I also looked at Huang Jiamin. However, Yu Wei didn''t use my words and answered directly, "Yes, he is Chen Bin. He has helped me a lot during this time? Brother huang is so well-informed that I know everything under my hands!"


    "Well, I didn''t investigate you. I know this Chen Bin brother heard from Shiwen. Shiwen told me that you treat her very well. You''ve been taking care of her a lot these days! I''ll thank you on her behalf! I will thank you one day!" This time, Huang Jiamin ignored Yu Wei and talked to me directly. At this point, I can''t be discouraged. At this moment, he forced a smile and said, "Brother huang is joking. Elder sister King always takes care of me. I''m still very young!"


    "That''s right, you know yourself!" Huang Jiamin looked at me with disdain. I was secretly angry and wanted to scold him. You looked like a man for a second, but I stopped my temper, because now I can''t talk to you. If I fight with huang jiamin, Huang Jiamin will have a chance to get angry. Therefore, I don''t mind taking a small verbal disadvantage. I smiled at Huang Jiamin and said nothing more!


    "President huang, we have checked all the accounts, no problem!" At this moment, all the people from the inspection team had already returned and reported to Huang Jiamin that Huang Jiamin gave a faint hum. "Got it. Let''s all go! We''re all on our own. There''s no need to be so serious!"


    With that said, the whole group of inspectors withdrew, and after all the inspectors left, Huang Jiamin''s face, which had barely maintained its demeanor before, suddenly darkened. He looked at Yu Wei coldly and said in a cold voice, "Yu Wei, you''re good this time, but wait for me. Am I just going to let it go?"


    "I''ll wait! Huang Jiamin, you were no match for me when you were running for General manager. Now, whatever airs you put on with me, you second man, you can go back wherever you want!" Yu Wei stood up to Huang Jiamin without hesitation. The word" man" came out of his mouth and made Huang Jiamin glare at Yu Wei." Bitch, wait for me!"


    "And you, brat, you wait for me too!"


    Huang jiamin seemed to be angry, but he threw a fire at me. It was hard for me to say anything just now because there were too many people. This time, I stopped being timid, because I was at odds with Huang Jiamin because of Yu Wei. At this moment, I imitated Yu Wei''s tone and sneered, "Second man!"


    Huang Jiamin''s face turned red, glared at Yu Wei and me, and left in anger.


    After Huang Jiamin left, a triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Yu Wei''s mouth. He looked coldly at Huang Jiamin''s departing figure, his eyes gloomy.


    But soon, Yu Wei''s smile brightened, and the change between the two was beyond anyone''s imagination!


    "Elder sister Wei, are we okay?" I asked yu wei, and Yu Wei nodded. "It''s all right. I''ve kept the company''s accounts secret. I''m sure huang jiamin has been defeated for a few days. Now he''s just a formality! Come with me to the office! I''ll give you your internship certificate! You don''t have to be so anxious!"


    Yu Wei said, and I ignored Yu Wei''s sarcasm and looked at Yu Wei with joy. "Really? Elder sister Wei!"


    "Of course, as I said, I''ll give you the internship certificate as soon as the inspection team is done, and you won''t be able to use my card! Other than that, prepare yourself for a promotion!" Yu Wei said faintly.


    "Promotion?" I looked at Yu Wei in astonishment, and Yu Wei gave me a sidelong glance. "Am I speaking a foreign language?"


    "No, no, I mean, is Wang Shiwen still here? It''s not appropriate for me to be promoted like this!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that! Wang Shiwen is no longer coming back to work! Huang Jiamin had made such a big mistake, and all his plans had failed. The value of Wang Shiwen''s existence was no longer a threat to me! Therefore, Huang Jiamin would not let Wang Shiwen stay here! Therefore, you are the only Deputy director in the Personnel department, so you will naturally be promoted to a supervisor! Can I return my own General manager, manager, and supervisor?"


    I was a little confused when I heard what Yu Wei said. I felt like I couldn''t keep up with the pace because I thought the progress bar was going too fast. I thought I had to fight Wang Shiwen for a while, but now Yu Wei told me directly that Wang Shiwen was out!


    For a moment, I felt like I was in a dream!


    "Why are you still standing there? Come with me to the office! Is the internship proof that you don''t want it?" Yu Wei saw that I was still in a daze and gave me a sideways look. I quickly reacted and followed Yu Wei to the office!


    As soon as he entered the office, Yu Wei brushed and stamped a few chapters, then threw me an internship certificate, and said to me, "I have already stamped the chapter for you, you can fill in the rest yourself! Get ready in the afternoon. I''ll nominate you as the head of the Personnel department during the meeting! Go back! In the future, that office will be yours alone!"


    "Oh oh...!" I nodded a little stupidly, only to realize how quickly everything had changed when I returned to the empty office where Wang Shiwen and I had been together before! I can''t even keep up with the rhythm!


    If it wasn''t for the internship certificate in my hand that told me it wasn''t a dream, I would have pinched my thigh to prove it was real!


    Then, I quickly took out a pen and filled out all the internship certificates excitedly!


    For a moment, there was a feeling that all the accumulated qi in my chest was released. Looking at the internship certificate in my hand that didn''t write a few words on it, I was deeply moved. Just for such a lousy internship certificate, my internship life of nearly three months could be described as heartbreak!


    With this in mind, I put this internship certificate in my briefcase and prepared to send it back to the school to the instructor the day after tomorrow on saturday!


    In this way, it would be fine for me to graduate!


    Thinking about it like that, I felt like the whole world was shining. I couldn''t help but rejoice in the office. Yu Wei said that this office would be mine in the future, and if I wanted to have an affair with Fang Xiaona in the future, I could do it anytime and anywhere!


    At the mention of Fang Xiaona, I suddenly sounded. It has been a week since fang xiaona came to auntie fang, and this slut is now available! Thinking about it, I feel like I''ve been beaten to death!


    In the past six days, Xiao Hong never looked for me at all. It was as if we had a one-night affair. I was trying to find a time to ask Xiao Hong out again!


    But before that, I will deal with Fang Xiaona first!


    As soon as I read this, I got a little excited. I was going to find Fang Xiaona after my promotion in the afternoon. Fang Xiaona was a very powerful man. If I became the supervisor and wanted to do something about Fang Xiaona, I would really do it with my hands.


    Therefore, I can''t wait to become a legitimate supervisor as soon as possible!


    With this excitement in mind, I had been waiting, not eating much during lunch, in the afternoon, Yu Wei did not break his promise, held a department meeting, directly promoted me from Deputy director''s position to the position of supervisor!


    The members of the Personnel department who were present looked at me in disbelief and then clapped.


    I know that some people are not real, but now they have to be like this because the news that Wang Shiwen has resigned and I have been promoted to supervisor came out at the same time, so even if they want to stand in the same team, it is impossible. As long as they want to work in the Tengda, they can only stand with me, whether they like it or not!


    To be honest, I like to see them pretend to be happy even though they are not feeling well!


    I also glanced at Fang Xiaona at the meeting without a trace. Fang Xiaona was stunned at first, then nodded slowly as if he understood what I meant!


    I was secretly overjoyed, and just then, Yu Wei suddenly pushed me and looked at me with a slightly unkind expression. I was slightly stunned, and only after someone reminded me did I know that I was going to give a three-minute speech.


    I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. I was winking at Fang Xiaona when Yu Wei said this! That was great. Yu Wei glared at her!


    Fortunately, when I was working in the student union, I had such an experience. I made a three-minute speech in front of many commissioners and yu wei. It was full of emotion and voice. Although it was not nutritious, it sounded very appropriate for the occasion!


    Yu Wei nodded in satisfaction!


    After the meeting, Yu Wei asked me to go to the office again, emphasizing my work mission. After roughly speaking to me, Yu Wei gave me a pile of information to look at!


    I said yes, and then I went back to the office with these documents, and in the office, Fang Xiaona was sitting there waiting for me. When I came back, she came running towards me coquettishly, hugging my waist and calling the supervisor in a whiny voice!


    My heart warmed up a little, but I pretended to be puzzled and asked her what she was doing.


    Fang Xiaona glanced at me coquettishly. "Director, you''re so bad. Did you signal me to come over during the meeting? Now you''re asking!"


    I don''t deny it. I smiled and looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile. I whispered in Fang Xiaona''s ear and asked, "Has auntie left yet??"


    Fang Xiaona blushed and looked at me with watery eyes. She nodded shyly. I was so overjoyed that I lifted Fang Xiaona''s chin and said with a half-smile, "Can we do it tonight?"


    Fang Xiaona nodded again, softly whining, as if she were very shy!

 Chapter 87 Fang Xiaona

    Looking at Fang Xiaona''s bashful look, my heart was filled with joy. I actually knew that Fang Xiaona''s bashfulness was disguised. In my heart, Fang Xiaona might not think much of me, but it didn''t matter!


    Because this was a deal, in other words, it was a deal. I gave the deal to Fang Xiaona early, but Fang Xiaona didn''t give it to me yet!


    And tonight is the time for me to reap the fruits that I deserve!


    Even at this moment, I had an impulse to do Fang Xiaona''s idea in the office, but after thinking about it, I decided not to do it. I just became a supervisor on the first day of doing such a thing, and it would be bad if I was found out!


    Right now, after I made an agreement with Fang Xiaona about tonight''s drama, I let Fang Xiaona out. Before fang xiaona left, she kissed me again, which made me feel a little uncomfortable!


    Although I had an affair with Xiao Hong and the mystery about women had disappeared, I did not forget the joy Xiao Hong had brought me. The taste was indescribable!


    But it''s a pity that I can''t control Xiao Hong''s movements. It''s better to find Fang Xiaona to get angry at any time! As for love, I don''t want to think about it anymore. Fang Ke''s blow to me is not only a split leg, but also makes me feel that men can''t be honest!


    Honest people are honest until the end, there must be no good fruit to eat!


    Therefore, I would rather be shameless and lewd than suffer a loss. One loss would be enough!


    With that thought in mind, my eyes narrowed slightly, calming down the restless emotions in my heart, and looking at the information Yu Wei gave me, it took me a day to become a monk. Since Yu Wei had already mentioned me as the supervisor, I couldn''t let Yu Wei be too embarrassed!


    Just like that, I saw the afternoon off time, and when the bell rang, I was really relieved.


    And then I thought that I could do Fang Xiaona tonight, and an unspeakable joy filled my heart. Humming a little tune, I began to clean up the table and lock all the information in the drawer. This office, for now, is mine if there are no variables!


    And I also changed from an intern to a company''s head of the Personnel department. This change made me feel a little incredible now!


    "Knock, knock, knock!" The sound of three knocks on the door followed by Fang Xiaona''s petite body sneaking in. She called me supervisor and came up to hug me!


    I laughed and scolded, "You dare to be so bold in the company. Don''t you want to die?"


    "What are you afraid of? Is this the supervisor''s office? There are no outsiders!" Fang Xiaona said without fear.


    I chuckled and said with a smile, "Hurry up. After dinner, we''ll go home. I can''t wait to do it!"


    I''m actually very angry now, but I think it''s better to eat after the meal, otherwise it would be awkward if I was too hungry to have the strength!


    "Supervisor, let''s go to my house! I''ll make you something delicious!" Fang Xiaona said to me.


    I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile. "Nana, you''re in such a hurry to let me go to your house. You don''t want to do anything, do you?"


    I specifically pointed out this matter, and when fang xiaona heard it, a hint of unnaturalness appeared on her face, and then she quickly restrained herself, but I still caught it. I laughed coldly in my heart, and at the same time, an unspeakable joy rose in my heart. The more I did this, the more I wanted to do Fang Xiaona!


    "Director, why do you think so? No one else!" After Fang Xiaona restrained his strange expression, he turned to me and looked at me with a sad look. Although I know it well, at this point, I don''t want Fang Xiaona to doubt anything. The other things are small, and the interest in doing this is great!


    At that moment, I laughed, pinched Fang Xiaona''s tender face and said with a smile, "I was joking with you, and you believe me! Let''s go eat first!"


    "Well, good supervisor, I''ll treat you to dinner today! Celebrate your promotion and raise!" Fang Xiaona seemed to be slightly relieved and then said to me!


    I already knew that Fang Xiaona was not in the right mind, and naturally he would not be a big shot. Besides, I don''t have much money now, and if I don''t waste it, I won''t waste it! Therefore, I half-hesitated and agreed to let Fang Xiaona treat me to dinner!


    But I didn''t ask Fang Xiaona to spend any money, so he started eating the fried vegetables and rice at a restaurant not far from my house!


    After dinner, I couldn''t wait to go to the supermarket to buy a box of condoms and bring them back. What made my heart full of blood was that this bitch Fang Xiaona actually told me not to bring them! At first, I almost agreed to it with a fever in my head, but in the end, I came to my senses. I knew that I wanted to play with Fang Xiaona, but I didn''t want to have anything to do with Fang Xiaona!


    If Fang Xiaona really gets pregnant and she blackmails me, then I''ll have a lot of fun, because there''s nothing a woman like Fang Xiaona can''t do to give up her body to get on top! I can''t leave trouble for myself!


    Now, the words rejected her, of course, not because I was defending her, but because I was afraid of hurting her. This reason made me feel disgusted. Three months ago, before this series of things had happened, I never thought that I would become like this!


    But now, I have unknowingly become like this. I don''t know if it''s the series of events that have happened in the past three months that have changed me, or if I have the potential to become a bad seed myself, but no matter what, I can feel that I am more able to adapt to life now than I was three months ago.


    So, I don''t care!


    Soon, I brought Fang Xiaona back to my apartment! As soon as I entered the apartment, the fire in my heart seemed to have been poured down by a pot of boiling oil, burning fiercely. With Fang Xiaona''s soft voice, I had already picked Fang Xiaona up horizontally and put him on the bed. After that, I kissed Fang Xiaona greedily, and Fang Xiaona had no intention of rejecting him at all!


    In an instant, a familiar feeling lingered all over me again. My eyes seemed to be bloodshot, and there was only one thought in my head, that was conquest!


    Afterwards, Fang Xiaona snuggled up to me like a frightened bunny, her petite body trembling slightly. If I hadn''t seen through Fang Xiaona, perhaps I would have fallen for the tenderness that Fang Xiaona showed at this moment!


    But now, the most I want is Fang Xiaona''s body!


    "Director, is she doing well?" At this moment, Fang Xiaona''s voice was soft and his eyes were like water!


    I lifted Fang Xiaona''s chin with a smile and said, "It''s a good move! Looks like you''ve done this before!"


    "Who else has it? Supervisor, don''t laugh at me!" Fang Xiaona denied it and looked at me. I laughed and said nothing more, because I didn''t care how many people Fang Xiaona played with. I was just playing!


    "I was joking! Don''t leave tonight. We''ll play for a while!" Xiao na, who was slightly overbearing, said. When Fang Xiaona heard this, she nodded her head coquettishly and said to me, "Director, you are so bad..."


    I like Fang Xiaona more now, so in the middle of the night, I didn''t let her go much. I had fun!


    The next morning, I didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, I felt very energetic. Neither did fang xiaona, which made me think that Fang Xiaona was an old driver!


    Fang Xiaona got up and started to wash up. Because today is friday, it''s not the weekend, so he has to work for another day. As for tomorrow, he will start to have a holiday!


    And tomorrow, I plan to send my internship certificate back to school, so as not to have too many nightmares. This thing is true in my hands, but it doesn''t matter in my hands, it has to be approved by the supervisor!


    "Supervisor, I''m done, you can do it!" Fang Xiaona walked out of the bathroom and said to me with a smile. I don''t know if it was because she had a good time last night. The spring between Fang Xiaona''s brows was still frozen. It looked like someone had just done it!


    "Okay, I got it!" I nodded with a smile and went in to wash up, but I quickly finished in less than five minutes. After washing up, I left with Fang Xiaona. After all, Fang Xiaona made me feel comfortable all night, so I invited Fang Xiaona to breakfast as a return gift!


    "Supervisor, tomorrow is saturday. Let''s go out and play!" Fang Xiaona suddenly told me.


    I shook my head. "No way! I have to go back to school and hand in my internship certificate!"


    "How long will it be after you hand in your internship certificate? Can''t we just come out and play after you hand in your internship certificate?" Fang Xiaona did not give up because of my rejection, and still insisted!


    And I had a way to reject him. I smiled and said, "I haven''t seen my roommates in a long time! It''s impossible not to go back to school and get together with them! Next time!"


    "All right then!" Fang Xiaona said with a hint of bitterness.


    "Are you full? If you''re full, let''s go to the company!" I saw that fang xiaona had almost eaten, so I couldn''t help but say to her.


    "Thank you for breakfast, supervisor!"


    "No need to thank me. Just stay with me next time!" I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile!


    Fang Xiaona was so angry!

 Chapter 88 Two Tigers Fighting

    After dinner with Fang Xiaona, we went to the company, she went to her place, and I went to my office!


    But when we came to the company, we met Zhang Yan. She saw me coming with Fang Xiaona, and she looked at me strangely. I gave her a weak look. Fortunately, she just said hello to me and left without asking anything!


    This time, in a person''s office, I came back with a cup of coffee, crossed my legs and looked at Yu Wei''s information on how to be a supervisor!


    I can see that these materials should be something that yu wei spent some time sorting out, and many of them were aimed at the current situation of the Tengda company. After I looked at them, I also benefited a lot.


    It was the whole morning, except when I played games on my office computer for a while, I thought I was serious!


    At noon, I ate by myself. Fang Xiaona wanted to eat with me, but I didn''t give in. We had a meal together when we were clean, and now it would only be more guilty if we let others talk dirty, so the best way is to be cold!


    After lunch, I went back to my office and stayed there. At this time, because of wang Shiwen, I definitely wouldn''t go back to the office so early, but now the office is my own world, and the lounge is not as comfortable as this. I can just take a good nap!


    However, on my way back to the office, I found a man standing at the door of my office. She was a woman with her back to me. I didn''t see who it was, but when she turned around, I finally knew who it was. It was Chen Qianqian who Wang Shiwen had pushed up before!


    Speaking of Chen Qianqian now, it was actually quite a nuisance to me. Originally, I wanted to use Chen Qianqian''s card to weaken Wang Shiwen''s influence in the Personnel department, but this time, Yu Wei played a ruthless trick, directly calculating Wang Shiwen''s backer, Huang Jiamin, and even had to get rid of him with Wang Shiwen, so he really had no effect on me now!


    Now the entire Personnel department, whether they want to listen to me or not, has to listen to me! I basically don''t have to borrow anyone to hit anyone.


    "Supervisor!" Not only did I see Chen Qianqian, but Chen Qianqian also saw me now. He greeted me with a smile and looked very pretty.


    As for the so-called "Reach out and not hit the smiley face," since Chen Qianqian was smiling, I would not face her coldly. When I was doing my internship, I was very angry with wang Shiwen. Now that I am in charge, I will not become the person I hated in the first place!


    "It''s you! Chen Qianqian, have you eaten?" I smiled at Chen Qianqian and asked him every nutritious word. Chen Qianqian smiled and nodded. He said he had eaten it, and then stopped talking!


    I could tell what Chen Qianqian was trying to say, so I turned my eyes and smiled, "Do you have something to talk to me about?"


    Chen Qianqian pursed his lips and nodded, looking at me with longing!


    I smiled and said, "Then come in and say something! How tired it is to stand!"


    After that, I opened the office door and walked in. Chen Qianqian followed me in with some joy!


    However, when Chen Qianqian came in, he seemed to be at a loss for words. He was a little embarrassed and uneasy. I was a little puzzled and asked, "Don''t you have something to tell me? Why not?"


    Chen Qianqian shuddered and looked up at me. After a moment of hesitation, a firm look appeared in Chen Qianqian''s eyes and he said to me, "Director, I want a promotion!"


    Hearing this, even though I had some expectations in my heart, I was also shocked by Chen Qianqian''s straightforward words. It was quite direct to think!


    I didn''t say anything, I just looked at Chen Qianqian with my eyes burning. If it was just a single word that I wanted to get a promotion, I would definitely not be able to benefit from it!


    When chen qianqian saw that I was looking at her, her face turned slightly red. Finally, she said in a deep voice, "Supervisor, I want to get a promotion. I know that you are the one who secretly operated Fang Xiaona''s promotion to become a commissioner! Now that Wang Shiwen has left, you are the biggest in the entire Personnel department, and I think I am capable enough to be a commissioner! Most importantly, what Fang Xiaona can do for you, I can do it too!"


    With that said, Chen Qianqian looked at me with a burning gaze, a trace of shyness flashing through his eyes!


    I was dumbfounded. I''m not a fool. I could hear what Chen Qianqian said, and it was because of what I heard that I was forced to do it. Sacrificing yourself for a promotion is as simple as eating and drinking water!


    Seeing that I was a little stunned, Chen Qianqian''s pretty face turned even redder, but with a little more urgency. "I''m a serious supervisor. Fang Xiaona can sleep with you, and I can sleep with you!"


    "Damn...!" At this point, I couldn''t even pretend to be confused. I looked at Chen Qianqian with a bitter smile. "Chen Qianqian, don''t talk nonsense. Who told you that she got promoted because I slept with Fang Xiaona? I''m innocent with her, so don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Fang Xiaona told me that himself!" Chen Qianqian said to me.


    Hearing this, I frowned, but I also did not admit it, "Nonsense!"


    "She really told me! She let it slip when she showed off her relationship with the supervisor!" Chen qianqian said.


    "I will definitely ask Fang Xiaona about this! I hope you don''t talk nonsense! You go out first!" I said to Chen Qianqian faintly.


    Chen Qianqian''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything and turned around to leave!


    Chen qianqian left, and after ten minutes, I called Fang Xiaona to the office!


    Fang Xiaona probably didn''t know what I was calling her for, thinking that I was craving to eat her. When I came in, I showed an angry side, locked the door of the office directly, and walked towards me coquettishly. "Supervisor, I miss you..."


    After saying that, Fang Xiaona wanted to sit on my thigh, but I stopped him and looked at her with an unfriendly expression!


    Fang Xiaona''s face changed and looked at me timidly, "What''s wrong, director? Did I do something wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    I didn''t hesitate to tell xiao na that Chen Qianqian had just come to see me. Fang Xiaona looked a little strange, a little unnatural, and his eyes were even more evasive. Seeing this, I had already believed eight percent of what Chen Qianqian said!


    But I still asked fang xiaona, "Chen Qianqian said you told her you did it with me, didn''t you? Don''t lie to me. I can help you up, and I can make you unable to get up!"


    My tone was harsh. If Fang Xiaona really said that to Chen Qianqian, then Fang Xiaona would definitely have to discipline him! Otherwise, the consequences would be endless. Now that I''m all alone, I don''t mind letting her return to her original form. As for sleeping with me, so what? In these days, not to mention sleep, what can you do if you break into popcorn?


    Hearing what I said, Fang Xiaona''s face was a little scared and pale. She looked at me with some trepidation. Finally, she nodded weakly!


    Upon seeing this, a sneer rose from the corner of my mouth. "Fang Xiaona, do you think this kind of thing can be said casually? Or, are you kidding me? Or do you want to get lost?"


    "I''m sorry, director. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to! I was just trying to piss Chen Qianqian off, but I didn''t expect to let it slip! I won''t dare next time!" Fang Xiaona said in panic.


    "Next time, you just told Fang Xiaona this time. Next time, do you want everyone in the Personnel department, finance, marketing to know?"


    "No, no, no, I won''t, I won''t, I definitely won''t. Supervisor, you give me another chance, I won''t say it again. I''ll definitely find a way to make it up to Chen Qianqian! You trust me!" Fang Xiaona said in a trembling voice.


    However, I suspect that Fang Xiaona was really scared or did it on purpose, which made me frown a little. Vaguely, I regret having Fang Xiaona! This woman is really not an easy nut to crack!


    My expression changed and I was thinking about a lot of things. I was the one who promoted Fang Xiaona. The whole Personnel department knew about this. If I casually called Fang Xiaona back to her original form, I was afraid that everyone would think that I was dictatorial. Even if Yu Wei was on my side, she might not be able to protect me in a leisurely crowd!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and had a headache!


    In the meantime, Fang Xiaona looked at me with a pitiful look. When I saw it, I said to xiao na with a cold face, "You go out first! Think about it yourself. I don''t want any more rumors to spread! Otherwise, you''re going to change your company!"


    "Supervisor...!"


    "Get out!" I said faintly.


    Fang Xiaona wanted to say something more, but when she saw my unkind expression, she shut her mouth and went out!


    After Fang Xiaona left, I scratched my head a little and thought about how to make Fang Xiaona more honest!


    This was definitely a disaster caused by the upper brain of a sperm worm. Luckily Chen Qianqian told me earlier, otherwise it wouldn''t be easy!


    "By the way, Chen Qianqian!" Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I thought of a way to deal with Fang Xiaona!


    Fang Xiaona showed off to Chen Qianqian because he was afraid of Chen Qianqian, and if I could help Chen Qianqian to the same position as Fang Xiaona, then Fang Xiaona would mutter in his heart, not daring to mess around!


    Moreover, because I became the supervisor directly, there was a vacant position for Deputy director, but yu wei promised me the position of Deputy director, so that I could choose the right person for myself!


    This is my biggest chip, I can use this Deputy director position to form a pattern I want!


    For example, let Fang Xiaona and chen qianqian fight each other. Once they fight each other, even if one of them wants to harm me, the other will definitely inform me. At that time, I can benefit from it!


    As soon as I read this, a smile appeared on my lips. Just do it. Chen Qianqian must become a commissioner! Only when two people attack and defend in balance, can I be more stable!

 Chapter 89 A Beautiful Woman Has An Appointment

    My solution was actually based on Yu Wei putting Wang Shiwen and I in the same office, because I believe that when Yu Wei first promoted me to Deputy director, he didn''t believe me either. The reason why Wang Shiwen and I were in the same office was that he wanted me to monitor Wang Shiwen on the surface, but in fact, it wasn''t without the intention of letting me and Wang Shiwen monitor each other.


    But then, after the car accident, Yu Wei and I went through thick and thin together, and also blocked a stick for yu wei, Yu Wei began to trust me!


    But this is all a digression. All I have to do now is to keep Fang Xiaona honest and not think that after sleeping with me, you can do whatever you want!


    Now that I am the head of the Personnel department, I still have the right to move a commissioner up or down, so that day I held a meeting at the Personnel department to promote Chen Qianqian as a commissioner!


    At the promotion meeting with Chen Qianqian, Fang Xiaona looked at me with a complicated look, while I turned a blind eye to xiao na''s face, because I absolutely did not believe that Fang Xiaona only leaked the news to Chen Qianqian, it was definitely intentional!


    And the advantage of doing this, I have now figured out, that is to use Chen Qianqian''s mouth to spread my relationship with Fang Xiaona in the Personnel department, so that, in order to move fang xiaona at work, you have to think about me, and she can get convenience from it!


    But this is definitely not allowed by me. Secretly, I used my close relationship with her to give him some light and help her solve the problem. This is not a problem, but if I deliberately pointed out my relationship with Fang Xiaona, from the side, it would be a malicious insult to me. How can I take advantage of Fang Xiaona?


    Now, I have promoted chen qianqian to a specialist. If Fang Xiaona is smart, he will have some restraint in his heart. If not, I really don''t mind giving her little shoes!


    Because I don''t feel guilty about her. After all, she was the one who sent her to me. It''s not fun to talk about who gets the advantage when you love me!


    After Chen Qianqian got promoted, he was very happy to thank me and vaguely revealed the intention of repaying himself. However, I learned from a setback and almost got into trouble with Fang Xiaona. If I got Chen Qianqian again and Chen Qianqian gave me the same move, I would not be able to get promoted to another person to make a balance, so I directly rejected Chen Qianqian''s offer. Tell Chen Qianqian to work hard!


    But I didn''t mean to tell Chen Qianqian why I promoted her. Because I can see that Chen Qianqian''s heart is very unhappy with xiao na, even if I don''t have to mention it, Chen Qianqian will do it, and then I will watch the two of them have a good show!


    After doing this, I felt very comfortable, drinking coffee in the office, playing games and preparing to finish the day.


    By this time tomorrow, I should have returned to school. When I was in school, I especially wanted to graduate quickly, but now that graduation is approaching, I can''t help but miss the four years of my college life.


    "Jingling bell...!" But just as I missed my four years of college, my cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting my memory of college. I picked up my cell phone in surprise and looked at it. I was overjoyed!


    Xiao Hong, it''s Xiao Hong who called me!


    I couldn''t wait to answer Xiao Hong''s call, because I thought something good would happen!


    It was indeed a good thing. Xiao Hong said in her still soft voice, "Little brother, is sister itching?"


    I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I was relieved to treat Xiao Hong, because I had nothing that Xiao Hong could picture! I can have fun with Xiao Hong!


    At that moment, I smiled at Xiao Hong and said, "Sister hong, where is that?"


    "Poof...!" Hearing what I said, Xiao Hong burst out laughing and said playfully, "Little pervert, so you thought about it too? So if you don''t call Sister hong, is that Sister hong?"


    I couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. "Sister hong, don''t fool me. I called you once before. You said you didn''t have time!"


    I did call Xiao Hong once before, but Xiao Hong rejected me in a few words, and now he''s complaining about me!


    Xiao Hong chuckled. "That''s Sister hong, isn''t it? Sister hong was busy that day, but Sister hong was fine today? Come to my sister to accompany Sister hong! Sister hong is bored at night alone!"


    Xiao Hong''s words were full of temptations. I swallowed and said seriously, "That''s Sister hong. I''ll go over and chat with you tonight..."


    "Poof...! Chat, little brother, you''re really a liar. I don''t know how many women will be deceived by your seemingly loyal but actually cunning face in the future." Xiao Hong teased.


    "Damn...!" I cursed in my heart, but in the end, I made this evening chat with Xiao Hong, and my heart was burning. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have messed with Fang Xiaona last night, or else I wouldn''t have caused such a mess today! In the midst of all my expectations, I finally got off work. When I got off work, I felt like my whole body was about to fly!


    With brisk steps, I was about to leave the company, head to Xiao Hong''s house, and eat Xiao Hong''s fiery red roses!


    However, as soon as I left the house, Yu Wei blocked my way back. She walked towards me. I thought she was going to get off work too, so I greeted her with a smile. In the end, she actually said that she wanted me to meet her clients!


    I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Wei, stay with the client. It''s not my business!"


    "I just want you to come with me. Are you going?" When Yu Wei heard this, he glared at me unhappily and stared at me!


    "Go!" Of course, I had no choice, so ma liu agreed, but in his heart, he was helpless!


    There was also Zhang Yan, with the contract in her hand. I think Yu Wei wanted to settle the client at the table!


    "Elder sister Yan!" When I saw Zhang Yan, I smiled and said hello to Zhang Yan. After that, I drove the car and talked about the location of the customer. It was actually a new hotel!


    "Elder sister Wei, is the lixin hotel your standard meeting place?" I asked Yu Wei with a smile.


    Yu Wei said, "I can''t help it. All the clients who need me to interview are big clients! If they don''t get better, they won''t be able to get along with each other if they get upset! Your task is very arduous. You must stay sober and say that you are my driver! You have to protect me and Yanyan, okay?"


    "Hmm?" Yu Wei''s words puzzled me a little. I couldn''t help but look at her doubtfully. Yu Wei smiled bitterly and said, "This time, we are talking about business with a rich man! He has a large app for us to develop, and if this list can be followed, it''s not a problem to earn 23 million! Although it''s not as profitable as Xiao Hong''s order, the winner is that this person is not just developing one. If this order is sold, the next four or five orders will be ours!"


    "That''s a good thing! Isn''t it good to make money?"


    "The point is, this man is very lecherous! He had a record of drugging people! So...!" As he spoke, Yu Wei''s face became more and more bitter. Although he had not said everything, the meaning was already very clear!


    I looked at Yu Wei in a daze and immediately laughed!


    Yu Wei frowned at me. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Sister xiaowei, are you stupid?" I blurted out. When Yu Wei heard this, his face immediately turned ugly. He looked at me with an unfriendly expression. I knew that Yu Wei had misunderstood. I quickly said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be angry first. Listen to me. Since you know the other party is lecherous, what business are you taking him to lixin hotel to talk about?"


    "Then I won''t bring him here to talk. Where?" Yu Wei asked doubtfully.


    "Of course it''s a nightclub! What kind of treatment does anyone want! You know the other party is lecherous, but you are not satisfied! The most you can take him to lixin hotel is just a meal, and the rest of the show is gone! It would be strange if he didn''t try to recruit you and elder sister Yan! And if you take him to a nightclub and find two beautiful girls to accompany him, then he will be willing to spare no effort even if he still has thoughts about you and sister yan, right?" I smiled at Yu Wei and said.


    Yu Wei''s face turned red when he heard that, and his eyes looked at me with some shame and anger, but he finally nodded thoughtfully, but still frowned. "That''s true, but I didn''t talk to anyone about business at the nightclub?"


    With that, Yu Wei looked at me with a burning gaze. "Look at what you''re saying. You''ve been to nightclubs before, haven''t you?"


    When I heard this, I could spit out a mouthful of old blood. I waved my hand and smiled bitterly, "No, no, no, elder sister Wei, don''t look at me like that. I''m a good judge of my words, but where have I been to a nightclub? I just think I have a better chance of doing this! I''m so poor, I go to the bar where the bar is the highest! How can I afford to go to a nightclub? You misunderstood me!"


    "Then what are you talking about?" Yu Wei glared at me angrily!


    "But elder sister Wei, I''ve never been to a nightclub, but I have a roommate. He used to go to nightclubs a lot. Can I ask him for help?"


    "Your roommate often goes to nightclubs. Who do you know?" Yu Wei''s eyes froze and looked at me with an unfriendly expression.


    Elder sister Wei, he''s him, I''m me, he''s lewd, I''m pure! Don''t mix it up?"


    "Why don''t you take it down? What''s the use of your promotion of Chen Qianqian? Don''t think I can''t see it. Something''s wrong with you, right? You deserve it!" Yu Wei blurted out.


    I was so embarrassed that I felt guilty and said, "Elder sister Wei, what are you talking about? It''s weird, I don''t understand!"


    "Get out of here! All right, get your roommate to help!"


    "That elder sister Wei, I can''t let my roommate come over and help me for nothing! You need some blood! Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you 20,000 yuan first! Make him understand! It must be done before eight o'' clock!" Yu Wei proudly handed me twenty thousand yuan from alipay and said to me!

 Chapter 90 Where Did the Chick Find Her?

    "What a rich man!" I saw Yu Wei''s posture of not using twenty thousand yuan as money, and I was really licking my tongue. At the same time, I thought to myself, when can I spend so much money like this?


    This is the life a man should have!


    But I soon realized my current situation, I am a poor man, let alone spend money like dirt, I don''t even have to wave dirt!


    After I got the money, I immediately called Gu Ping. The roommate that I told Yu Wei often went to nightclubs was Gu Ping! When Gu Ping was a freshman or a junior, he often went to nightclubs. I found out by chance. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have told Dong Jian and zhang ping!


    This time it came in handy!


    I called Gu Ping, and Gu Ping quickly picked up my phone and smiled, "Binzi, why did you call me?"


    "Is there something I want you to do for me?" I said to gu ping.


    Gu Ping heard this and asked me, "What is it? Tell me!"


    "Are you still going to the nightclub?" I asked Gu Ping.


    Gu Ping smiled awkwardly. "Binzi, you asked me that. I''m such a cool person. Can I not go? And not only did I go, I''m doing pretty well now! I was at the nightclub that I used to go to! Girls or whatever! You don''t know what to think. Come to the nightclub and enjoy yourself! Then come to me! I''ll get two for you, for free!"


    "Damn! Don''t talk nonsense. I''m so clean. Can I do that? My boss wants to entertain a client, but she hasn''t been to a nightclub. I don''t know how to arrange it. I want you to arrange the venue for me! She''s reimbursed for all the money and everything. She''s already called me 20,000. I''ll call you later! Do it for me! Is that okay?" I asked Gu Ping!


    "Yes! No problem! Little thing! I''ll open a private room for you! I''ve got everything for you, chick. When are you coming?"


    "Before eight o'' clock, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Sure! That''s it. I''m in Sea dream nightclub. Just call me when you come!" Gu Ping said to me happily.


    I smiled and nodded. "Okay, brother, give me some strength! I''ll go back to school tomorrow. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "That''s it! That''s it, hang up!" With that, Gu Ping hung up the phone, and I was relieved that I didn''t drop the chain in front of Yu Wei.


    After hanging up, I smiled at Yu Wei. "Elder sister Wei, it''s done! My roommate said it would be done before eight o'' clock!"


    Yu Wei looked at me strangely. "Your friend has done something devious!"


    I was also a little embarrassed and said, "Man, who doesn''t have a need? The same goes for women, elder sister Wei. Don''t you ever feel lonely, empty, or cold?"


    "What did you say?" Yu Wei''s face immediately turned ugly, and I smiled bitterly at the sight of it. I quickly said nothing, and then I asked yu wei, "What about the mat at lixin hotel?"


    "Of course I did! Ask him directly to Sea dream nightclub! You must make arrangements for me, or I will kill you!" Yu Wei said to me viciously.


    And I am very relieved that Gu Ping does things, Gu Ping is very straightforward, can do things absolutely beautiful, can not do things, and will not be a big deal because of good relations, since he has promised me that there is no problem, then there is definitely no problem!


    At that moment, I patted my chest and said to yu wei, "Don''t worry, elder sister Wei. If I mess up, I''ll live eat xiang!"


    "You said that! Did Yanyan hear that?" Yu Wei said to Zhang Yan in a hurry. Zhang Yan smiled and pursed his lips, "I heard elder sister Wei. Chen Bin said that if you can''t handle this, you can go live!"


    I was a little speechless and smiled bitterly at these two beautiful women who were saying such disgusting things. I shook my head slowly. I rested in the car with the two of them. Yu Wei called the hotel and canceled the appointment. At the same time, he called the client that he was going to talk to today. The date was changed to Sea dream nightclub!


    While Yu Wei was on the phone, I had a vague feeling of helplessness in my heart. Xiao Hong asked me to go to her house to play, but looking at the current situation, there was very little chance that I could go to Xiao Hong''s house tonight. Thinking about this, after Yu Wei finished calling, I tried to ask Yu Wei,'' elder sister Wei, how long will our client talk?"


    "If it starts at eight o'' clock, we can finish it in an hour! If it''s slow, I don''t know. It may be half a night, or it may not be possible to make a decision today! Why are you asking this? Are you busy?" Yu Wei looked at me with a frown. I smiled bitterly. "Sister wei, can I leave early?"


    "You don''t seem to be able to! Unless you don''t want to do it anymore?" Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile!


    "Damn, elder sister Wei! Don''t keep threatening me with that, okay?"


    "Okay, tell me what you want first, then? If you were serious, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to let you go for a while? The question is, what business do you, Chen Bin, have now? Are you busy going back to the country with Fang Xiaona?" In the end, Yu Wei dragged Fang Xiaona in again. I quickly denied it and said solemnly, "Elder sister Wei, Fang Xiaona and I are really innocent. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Hmph!" Yu Wei snorted coldly, looking like he was too lazy to talk to me. I asked myself to be bored, and then I said nothing more! The darker the story gets, the better it is not to say it!


    Just then, my phone rang again. I took it out and smiled bitterly. It was Xiao Hong who called me. I glanced at Yu Wei, and Yu Wei looked sideways at me. "Answer it. What are you looking at me for?"


    I smiled awkwardly, pushed open the door, got out of the car, and picked it up.


    "Little brother, are you going to die from your sister''s pain? It''s already seven o'' clock. You''re not coming yet. Don''t tell me you''re not off work?" As soon as I answered the phone, Xiao Hong''s seductive voice floated out of the phone and into my heart. I felt my legs soften just listening to Xiao Hong''s voice.


    "Red... Sister hong, do you have cucumbers at home?" I said to Xiao Hong shakily.


    Xiao Hong was stunned and asked suspiciously, "Do you want some cucumbers?"


    "No, Sister hong. I just wanted to say that we should be self-sufficient today! I was caught by our General manager to talk to clients. I might not be able to go tonight!" I smiled bitterly and said to Xiao Hong. When I said this, my heart seemed to be bleeding!


    As soon as I finished speaking, there was a dead silence on the phone. My heart thumped and I tentatively said, "Sister hong, are you still there?"


    "So, you''re going to stand me up, aren''t you?" Xiao Hong said to me in an unfriendly tone.


    I felt a sweat on my forehead and said weakly, "Otherwise, you won''t be able to see it in the second half of the night. I''ve finished talking to General manager about the client. I''m done before 12 o'' clock. After 12 o'' clock, I''ll go to Sister hong..."


    "Pa...!" But before I could finish, Xiao Hong hung up the phone. I didn''t know if Xiao Hong was angry or angry, or angry. All I knew was that I probably missed a chance to taste Xiao Hong!


    In the car, Yu Wei and Zhang Yan looked at each other as if they were wondering why I picked up a phone call like a frosted eggplant.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Wei, perhaps unable to resist the curiosity in his heart, asked me. Of course, I wouldn''t tell Yu Wei about me and Xiao Hong. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Nothing? Elder sister Wei, I think it''s almost time. Why don''t we go to Sea dream nightclub first? After all, the journey will be delayed for a while! It''s almost time to get there!"


    I changed the subject, and Yu Wei did not suspect him. He nodded and said yes!


    After I got Yu Wei''s permission, I drove to the sea dream nightclub. Although there were still some regrets on the way, the beautiful thing with Xiao Hong could not be done tonight, but it has come to this point, I don''t intend to force it.


    Because, I know very well, whether it is Fang Xiaona and me, or Xiao Hong and me, it is only reflected in the degree of play!


    Playing with a word doesn''t make me lose my mind!


    Just like that, I drove Yu Wei and Zhang Yan to Sea dream nightclub!


    When we arrived in Sea dream nightclub, it was not 8: 00 yet, it was 7: 40, twenty minutes before the agreed time!


    I parked my car outside of Sea dream nightclub, where business should be booming at night. It took me a long time to find a parking space. After parking the car, I took out my cell phone and called Gu Ping again. Gu Ping told me to wait for him at the door, and he came out to pick me up!


    I relayed the news to Yu Wei and Zhang Yan, so I waited at the door. Within three minutes, Gu Ping came out of Sea dream nightclub!


    This time, Gu Ping was wearing a casual leather jacket, jeans on his lower body, hair waxed, and combed hair that was tall, rich and handsome, very hot!


    I was surprised, because I didn''t expect Gu Ping to be so wavy in the night sky. I couldn''t recognize the waves!


    "Binzi! What are you looking at? You don''t know me. What''s the matter?" Gu Ping laughed and scolded.


    I laughed and shook my head. "I''m a little scared to recognize it! Handsome!"


    "No way! It was almost interesting! I''ve set up the place you want. There are a few beautiful women in it, and I''ve prepared all the fruits and vegetables for you!" After Gu Ping said a few witty words, he started talking to me about business. I quickly looked at Gu Ping gratefully. "Thank you, brother!"


    "You''re welcome! It''s a piece of cake! Brother, you have to show your face to your brother now!" Gu Ping said with a smile.


    "By the way, didn''t I say I''ll find you a girl? Why did you bring it yourself? It looks pretty good. Where did you find it? An extra night?" As Gu Ping spoke, she started to tut and marvel. I was a little puzzled and asked suspiciously, "Where did you find what?"


    "The two of them?" Gu Ping casually pointed to Yu Wei and Zhang Yan behind me!


    Hearing this, Yu Wei and Zhang Yan, who had smiles at the corners of their mouths, instantly froze, and so did I. I took a deep breath and quickly covered Gu Ping''s mouth with a wry smile, "Brother, you''re trying to play me to death. You''re my boss and my boss''s secretary. Just as you said, it''s not sure if I can get my monthly salary!"


    After Gu Ping heard this, he pulled my hand away and looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Yu Wei and Zhang Yan in an awkward manner. "I''m sorry, look at my foul mouth! Please come inside!"

 Chapter 91 Its Also Worth Having Dinner with Me

    As soon as gu ping finished speaking, he walked forward, and I had to bear the consequences of his momentary indiscretion, which was Yu Wei''s white eyes!


    Yu Wei had no way to cut Gu Ping open, but he could only glare at me when I was in trouble!


    I feel very innocent, but there is no place to say, only a bitter smile, accompanied by a smiling face and asked yu wei to go inside!


    In the past, I only heard that nightclubs were very messy, but I never came to nightclubs. Today, thanks to Yu Wei, I finally came once!


    It was a mess, filled with passion and hormones! For example, not far from my eyes, there are a couple of men and women who are boldly messing around and making very strong and strange sounds!


    Yu Wei and Zhang Yan looked at each other with red faces and red ears, like big red apples! In order to be more serious, I didn''t look sideways, but in fact, my heart was also greedy, especially thinking that I could have done this with Xiao Hong today, but Yu Wei pulled me over to accompany the customer!


    In the end, there was no compensation at all, and I couldn''t help but feel sad to think of it! But I don''t dare to say it. Now that Yu Wei has defeated Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin, my position doesn''t seem to be so secure anymore, so I should be careful for the time being, even though I have the intention to go south! But before I develop, I have to be able to support myself first!


    Otherwise, eating and drinking will be a problem. What else can we talk about?


    Because Gu Ping knew that Yu Wei was my boss, he wouldn''t be laughing at me anymore. Instead, he was very serious.


    Very soon, Gu Ping brought us to a private room. When the door opened, I was surprised. The interior was very decent, the table was full of food and wine, and there were four beautiful women in revealing clothes playing in it. Grab my chest, I will pinch your butt, very bold!


    It was only after we arrived that they restrained themselves a lot, but even if they did, the strong smell of dust was still very strange!


    "Brother ping, why are there women? We don''t serve women, do we?" Seeing that two women had come in, these four women were a little surprised!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my brother''s boss! Their clients will be here soon. You can just serve them! It''s agreed. This is my good brother, my college roommate. When they talk about business, you guys help them out!" Gu ping seemed to be doing quite well in this Sea dream nightclub family. These dust girls actually listened to him. After Gu Ping finished speaking, the four dust girls all smiled and nodded. "Okay, brother ping, listen to you! You can''t treat our sisters badly in the future?"


    "That''s natural. My sisters talk about treating me badly. Even if I treat myself badly, I can''t treat you badly!" Gu Ping laughed and said, "Introduce me. This is my brother, Chen Bin. He''s handsome! If any of you fall in love with him, talk to him in private. He''s still a virgin! Don''t forget to give me a red envelope!"


    "Wow, are you still a virgin? I like children the most!" One of the dusty women in a short white dress looked at me with bright eyes. I felt numb and glared at Gu Ping. Gu Ping laughed. "It''s done. Don''t glare at me. You''re the only one left in our dorm. Zhang Yue, Dong Jian asked me to bring you here long ago. I got 500 red envelopes for each of you! Tell me, how much credit do I have? Everyone else spends money on girls, and they make money!"


    "Fuck you! My boss is here! Just get rid of me! You''ll be happy when I get fired!" I laughed bitterly!


    Gu Ping laughed, while yu wei and Zhang Yan became as shy as a good girl because they could not adapt to the atmosphere and words here!


    "Jingling...!" But just then, Yu Wei''s phone suddenly rang. Yu Wei seemed to be relieved and quickly answered the phone, then nodded and said yes!


    I guess it was Yu Wei who said the lascivious client had arrived.


    As I had expected, Yu Wei got up as soon as he hung up the phone and told Zhang Yan to welcome the clients!


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you here! If there is any problem, Binzi will call me directly! I can basically solve everything here!" Gu Ping patted me on the shoulder confidently and said to me. I smiled and nodded at gu ping. "Thank you. I''ll treat you to a drink tomorrow when we get back to school!"


    "Ok!" Gu Ping grinned and went out with us, but we went to the door to greet the guests, while Gu Ping walked to the other side, and I watched a little girl dressed up in a flowery outfit trot towards Gu Ping like a lark, her face beautiful, obviously not like doing anything good!


    I think I''m jealous. It took me a lot of effort to draw a Fang Xiaona and a Xiao Hong. This kid has been playing around all day!


    While feeling unhappy, I went with yu wei and Zhang Yan to welcome the clients!


    When he arrived at the entrance of the nightclub, he saw a land rover parked outside. A chubby middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, wearing a pair of golden glasses, greeted Yu Wei with a smile!


    He wanted to shake hands with yu wei as soon as he came up. Yu Wei had to shake hands with yu wei out of courtesy, but he didn''t expect the other party to let go after shaking hands. A pair of peach blossom eyes were shining brightly at Yu Wei!


    I could tell that Yu Wei was actually very angry, but he could only bear it with a smile and finally took his hand out!


    "President yu is really young and promising! I''ve been in business for so many years, and I''ve never met anyone as young as president yu who became General manager. Besides, president yu is really beautiful! By the way, who is this lady?"


    With that said, the man actually wanted to extend his hand to Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan''s face froze. Fortunately, Yu Wei cut him off. Yu Wei smiled and said, "Boss Qin, this is my secretary, Zhang Yan. His face is very thin. Don''t make it difficult for him! Let''s go in! I''ve prepared a surprise for you, boss Qin. Maybe you''ll be satisfied!"


    Yu Wei said to boss Qin with a smile. Boss Qin laughed when he heard that. "President yu really knows how to talk! But I am the biggest surprise to see you, president yu! Let''s go!"


    "Okay! Chen Bin, get something for boss Qin!"


    "No, I brought a bodyguard! Just let the bodyguard take it!" I was just about to listen to yu wei''s instructions to get boss Qin''s clothes, but this boss Qin did not even look at me, and said indifferently!


    I pulled my hand back awkwardly and smiled bitterly. If I had money, I would be so strong!


    Yu wei seemed to see my displeasure and shook her head at me, while I nodded at yu wei. Of course, I would not show any dissatisfaction because of this. There is no need to say this, because I still have some self-awareness!


    Yu Wei personally brought boss Qin into the box, and after the four dusty girls in the box saw boss Qin, yingying yanyan''s coquettish anger rose and went up to tell him that boss qin was surrounded by two slightly petite women, one on the left and the other on the right of boss Qin''s legs, while the other two kneaded boss Qin''s shoulders and the other fed him fruit!


    He was not polite at all. He reached out his hand and stroked straight down his clothes. Yu Wei''s face was flushed when he saw this scene, but he was still forced to smile!


    "President yu, I really didn''t expect you to know that I like this bite?" Boss Qin laughed and looked at Yu Wei. Yu Wei said, "Boss Qin likes it!"


    "Haha, I like it...! President yu is really a delicate person! Let''s drink, drink...!"


    After that, boss Qin picked up the beer on the table and yu wei started to drink it. At the same time, she asked Zhang Yan to drink it with her! Even let me drink!


    Yu Wei told him I couldn''t drink because I was the driver! Hearing this, boss Qin nodded clearly. "Okay, let''s drink! After drinking this glass of wine, we are all good friends!"


    "Boss Qin is such a forthright person, but I will not respect yu wei!" Yu Wei smiled with him. After that, Yu Wei also raised his head and drank the beer directly into his stomach!


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but feel sorry for Yu Wei, because I could see that Yu Wei was so annoyed with this boss Qin, but for the sake of the list, I had to pinch my nose and pretend to be very familiar with him at the wine table!


    "Okay, okay, miss yu is really cool. Let''s go one more!"


    "Okay!" Yu Wei was not afraid at all. After walking three times with boss Qin in a row, boss Qin nodded slowly and said with a little admiration, "You''re really good! It''s not just any woman!"


    "Boss Qin raised it! Boss Qin is famous, and Yu Wei admires him!"


    "It''s nothing! That''s nothing! Let''s eat! I''m here after work. I''m really hungry!"


    "Boss Qin, please...!"


    And I also became happy. When Yu Wei and this boss Qin were drinking, I was too embarrassed to eat, but now I can eat! I''m already hungry!


    However, just as I was preparing to eat with my chopsticks, this boss qin said to me in a weird way, "Wait a minute, kid. You''re a driver. Do you deserve to eat at the same table as me?"


    "What?" When I heard this, my eyes narrowed slightly and my face turned a little ugly. This was purely an insult. Even though I told myself not to delay the whole situation, I couldn''t help but stare at him!


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear me? Get out!" Boss qin yelled at me!


    "What did you say?" I said coldly.


    "Chen Bin...!" However, just as I was about to get angry, Yu Wei suddenly scolded me and said to boss Qin with a smile, "I''m sorry, boss Qin, this is my fault! Chen Bin, go out and wait for us!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei winked at me, signaling me not to act rashly. Seeing this, I took a deep breath, clenched my fists under the table and forced down the anger in my heart, nodded, got up and left!

 Chapter 92 Tie Hua Lin Jiarui

    At this moment, I said in my heart that it was impossible not to be wronged, I was very wronged!


    On the one hand, I feel wronged by this person''s contempt for me, and on the other hand, I feel wronged that I really don''t have the capital to let people face me!


    Combined, I feel like I''m going to explode!


    "What''s wrong, brother? What are you doing here alone?" Just as my heart was burning with anger, Gu Ping suddenly appeared behind me and patted me. I turned around to look at Gu Ping and smiled. "Nothing? Come out and get some air!"


    I didn''t tell Gu Ping what happened to me, because this kind of thing would not be solved even if I told Gu Ping. After all, this matter is ultimately still that I am not strong enough, and if I am strong enough, I will not be humiliated like this!


    "It''s really nothing! Why do I feel like you want something? Just tell me what you need!" Gu Ping looked at me with a frown, and I still smiled and shook my head. Just to get some air!"


    "Fine, fine! By the way, will you return it?" Gu Ping suddenly looked at me with a smile and pointed to the box, looking rather strange!


    I looked at Gu Ping in puzzlement. From Gu Ping''s despicable expression, I felt something was wrong, so I looked at him suspiciously. "What do you mean by that despicable expression?"


    "Who''s cheap? I''m the contrast girl!" Gu Ping rolled his eyes, as if dissatisfied with my choice of words. Then, as if he had thought of something interesting, he said to me meanly, "If you don''t go back for a while, you come with me. I''ll show you something interesting!"


    "What''s so interesting? What are you trying to do? You''re not trying to ruin me, are you?" Gu Ping''s treacherous look made me mutter in my heart!


    "Binzi, you have lost your conscience by saying that! Our brother has been here for so many years! When have I ever hurt you! Forget it! I''ll tell you the truth! Let''s tie the flowers, Lin Jiarui. Do you remember?" Gu Ping looked at me with a half-smile!


    When I heard Gu Ping say that, I suddenly thought of a woman with long legs, Xiao Man waist, angel face, devil''s figure, absolute goddess, it was a man who saw it, absolutely drooling!


    But I was puzzled by Gu Ping''s question, so I asked, "Yes! But why did you ask her? We can''t eat it!"


    "You can''t eat it! I couldn''t eat it before, but I can eat it now!" Gu Ping said with bright eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have a good relationship with a female part-time manager at the front desk! When I was chatting with her just now, I saw a list of female part-timers. I glanced at it casually and found the name Lin Jiarui. I thought it was the same name. But when I looked at the photos, I realized it was Lin Jiarui from our department! This little coquettish girl, usually arrogant and tight, not willing to pay attention to this and not willing to pay attention to that! He even works the night shift at night! It''s true that a man cannot be judged by his appearance. So I came to find you right away! Shall we take a look?" Gu Ping beamed at me!


    I felt a little incredulous when I heard it. This Lin Jiarui was just like what Gu Ping said. He was arrogant and tight. He usually didn''t interact with anyone, and he studied very well. He was always regarded as a good student, so it was unlikely that he would come to the sea as a sleeping girl!


    So I said, "You must be mistaken! How could she?"


    "Cut, what''s impossible! If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." Gu Ping looked at me with a smile, and I hesitated for a while. Finally, I couldn''t bear the curiosity in my heart, and nodded slowly. Gu Ping smiled and led me to it!


    He took me to the side of a women''s changing room. Through the dimly drawn curtains, I could see the shadows of the people who were changing inside. There were many people, their posture was graceful, and there was a faint voice of laughter!


    "Aren''t you here to take me to Lin Jiarui? What are you looking at here?" When I asked Gu Ping, Gu Ping smiled and said, "Where is she changing? I''ll see it when I come out. I''ll see if it''s her!"


    "It can''t be her, can it? If it were her, how many people would be heartbroken?" I said with a smile.


    "I don''t know! No matter how many people are heartbroken, I am happy in my heart! If she works here, she''ll have to obey me in the future! Then, hehe...!" Gu Ping laughed lowly. From Gu Ping''s smile, I could see that Gu Ping had turned a prostitute into a prostitute!


    I laughed and scolded, "Even if it''s someone else, you shouldn''t go too far. It''s a classmate!"


    "Shit, I''m not going to go to school with him! I even confessed to her before my sophomore year! He turned me down! The public was especially rude. I thought it was so arrogant! I got the chance this time!" Gu Ping said hatefully.


    Soon, the curtain of the dressing room was lifted and out came the orioles and swallows. Each of them was slim and had the same appearance. Among these people, a woman with long hair, wearing a white shirt and pants, and wearing a thick makeup, completely entered my eyes.


    Although the makeup was a little thick and largely concealed her appearance, I could still see that this woman was Lin Jiarui, the flower tied by our department!


    She seemed to have seen Gu Ping and me, and her calm face suddenly showed a look of panic. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but she did not know when she stopped hiding and instead walked towards me and Gu Ping!


    Lin Jiarui''s figure was absolutely enchanting, and these steps were very charming, making people feel the urge to eat!


    "Why are you here?" After Lin Jiarui came over, he looked at Gu Ping and me with a complicated expression. Gu Ping looked at Lin Jiarui with a sneer, while I was much calmer! I just came here to join in the fun, and Gu Ping obviously wanted revenge!


    Of course, I don''t think Gu Ping did anything wrong with this. When gu ping confessed to Lin Jiarui, there was a big part of it. Lin Jiarui gave a seemingly suggestive hint and deliberately spoke to Gu Ping. However, when Gu Ping confessed to her in a low-key manner, she told the whole department about the rumor that Gu Ping was chasing her, and at the same time, she fiercely rejected Gu Ping in front of almost the whole department!


    Make Gu Ping a laughingstock in half a semester!


    And that''s why Gu Ping offended a member of the sanda association, and lin jiarui played Gu Ping for that person!


    So, to some extent, people say that gu ping and Lin Jiarui have a grudge!


    "Why can''t we be here? Why are you here, miss lin? Sit on the table, or what?" Gu Ping said in a strange tone.


    "You...!" Lin Jiarui''s pupils narrowed slightly. He frowned and looked at Gu Ping. Gu Ping didn''t care. He smiled and said, "What about you? Take a seat? How many is it? Why don''t you tell me, I''ll take care of you! I forgot to tell you. I''m here to watch the show! You should try to please me! I don''t know, do I?"


    When Lin Jiarui heard this, his expression changed. He looked at Gu Ping in disbelief and then at me. I didn''t say anything. I came here to see if it was Lin Jiarui. Now that my curiosity was satisfied, what happened between gu ping and Lin Jiarui had nothing to do with me. At this moment, I smiled at gu ping and said, "Gu Ping, talk slowly. I''ll go first!"


    "Okay! Slow down! Remember to go back to school tomorrow! You still owe me a drink!" Gu Ping shouted," I''ll reply. I''ll leave after I finish. As for what gu ping will do to Lin Jiarui, it''s not my business!"


    If it was before, I might have persuaded Gu Ping to let him forget it. Why should a man be as sensible as a woman? But after what happened to Fang Ke, I realized that women are not all good. It''s okay to coax and spoil good women. Bad women have to be obedient to them!


    Besides, I''m actually thinking about what I should do to Lin Jiarui when I see her again in the future.


    Thinking of this, I secretly sighed and continued to wait outside the box door, feeling aggrieved. In my heart, I had already scolded this fellow named qin half to death!


    However, just as I was cursing this qin in my heart, the door of the box actually opened, and Yu Wei and Zhang Yan walked out with smiles on their faces!


    I looked at Yu Wei and Zhang Yan in puzzlement. Yu Wei smiled at me. "Chen Bin, I''m sorry about that. I didn''t mean to let you out! You''re not angry, are you?"


    "Uh...!" Yu Wei''s eagerness to ask me what I was thinking made me a little surprised, but I really didn''t take that matter to heart. My current situation is not a time to fight for face, because I know very well that I don''t have a car, a house, money, and no face to fight with!


    So I smiled and shook my head at Yu Wei. "Of course not! But why are you coming out so soon? Business is not closing!"


    I don''t blame myself for thinking this way, because it''s too short, but I really want to be wrong. I just finished speaking, and Yu Wei refuted me. Yu Wei gave me a charming look, "You didn''t close the deal! The contract has been signed?"


    "Damn, really, that old bully can sign the contract so quickly?" I looked at Yu Wei in disbelief, and Yu Wei pursed her lips. "Thanks to the women your roommate found. They kept pouring wine into qin long''s hair, and he signed the contract when he was drunk! Now that the contract has been signed, it''s too late for him to go back on his word even after he wakes up!"


    "By the way, where''s your roommate? I want to thank him!" Yu Wei looked left and right, looking for Gu Ping, but I knew that Gu Ping was busy dealing with Lin Jiarui, so I couldn''t disturb her, so I said directly to yu wei, "He has something to do, thank you, I''ll pass it on for you!"


    "That''s fine! Let''s go! Buy some food on the way to my house. Let''s celebrate!" Yu Wei said suddenly!

 Chapter 93 Youre like My First Love

    "Er...! Elder sister Wei, I won''t go! Why don''t you go celebrate yourselves?" I''m glad this meeting is over, because it''s not even ten o'' clock yet, and I still have a good chance of finding Xiao Hong! Therefore, I don''t want to celebrate anything with yu wei and Zhang Yan at all.


    Even if it was a celebration, what could be more of a celebration than a live fight with Xiao Hong!


    "Stop! We''re all drunk and can''t drive. Who''s going to drive us if you don''t?" Yu Wei said.


    Hearing this, I laughed bitterly. Damn it, I see!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly at Yu Wei and said, "Okay, elder sister Wei, I''ll drive you home before I go!"


    "That''s more like it!" With that said, the two girls happily sat in the back of the car, and I sent them home. No surprise, Zhang Yan should be staying at Yu Wei''s place tonight, but it has nothing to do with me!


    After sending Yu Wei home and bringing in all the delicious food I bought on the way, I said goodbye to Yu Wei!


    "Didn''t you eat either? Why don''t we stay and eat together?" Yu Wei said to me.


    I quickly waved my hand and smiled, "No need, elder sister Wei. I''ll just go home and eat whatever I want! I''m leaving first!"


    Speaking of fu luo, I walked away quickly, lest Yu Wei do something to me. My little heart could no longer withstand such a jolt. The nightclub was so wild, I saw so many things that I shouldn''t have seen. If I hadn''t let go, I would have stayed up all night again!


    Coming out of yu wei''s corridor, I took a taxi directly to Xiao Hong''s house. I knew where Xiao Hong''s house was, so I got to Xiao Hong''s door in less than half an hour under the familiar road!


    At this moment, I was a little nervous. When I came here, I actually thought about whether I should call Xiao Hong and tell Xiao Hong that I was coming, but after thinking about it, I gave up!


    Because, on the whole, I stood Xiao Hong up tonight. If I just made a phone call, it wouldn''t seem sincere!


    And now that I''m here, although it''s still possible to be shut out by Xiao Hong, it''s more likely that Xiao Hong will let me in and do good things!


    And the latter is definitely more likely than the former! I''ve been with Xiao Hong once, and I''m more or less able to understand Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong is a woman with a strong desire. It''s absolutely true that she''ll call me today!


    So if I show up at this time, she will have 90 % chance to agree!


    With this in mind, I tidied up my appearance, then came outside Xiao Hong''s room door and knocked gently on the door!


    Xiao Hong was indeed at home, because soon I heard the sound of slippers, followed by Xiao Hong''s very soft voice. "Who is it?"


    Listening to this soft voice, I could think of Xiao Hong''s debauchery in bed, forcing myself to be a little more normal. I cracked my mouth and said with a smile, "Sister hong, it''s me, Chen Bin!"


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? Aren''t you coming?" Xiao Hong didn''t open the door for me, and his tone was a little weird, as if he was teasing me. I smiled bitterly and said quickly, "We''re done talking about the client in advance! I miss Sister hong so much that I can''t help running here! Sister hong, open the door first. We''ll talk after you open the door!"


    "Squeak!"


    With a soft sound, Xiao Hong opened the door and looked askance at me. He didn''t mean to let me in to talk, but I knew that since Xiao Hong could open the door for me, it proved that tonight was a good night!


    Thinking of this, I was secretly overjoyed, but now Xiao Hong''s emotions obviously need to be pacified!


    Right now, I looked at Xiao Hong over and over again. "Hey, Sister hong, don''t be angry! Let''s talk inside!"


    As I said this, I entered the room as if I were familiar with myself. Xiao Hong should be watching tv in the room. The tv sounds louder!


    "Didn''t you say you were going to stand me up? Now it comes again? What do you think I am?"


    "Hey, Sister hong, I can''t help but work here. Don''t be angry!"


    Xiao Hong took a deep look at me when he heard what he said. When he was looking at me, Xiao Hong suddenly smiled like a ghost and looked at me with a half-smile, "It''s not impossible for me not to be angry. It depends on whether you have the ability to impress me."


    Xiao Hong purposely emphasized his ability. If I didn''t know that Xiao Hong was giving me a strange invitation, I could have crashed into his head.


    At this moment, I was a little excited and could not bear it. In Xiao Hong''s sweet laughter, I picked Xiao Hong up. I licked my lips and looked at Xiao Hong with a smile."


    "Okay?" Xiao Hong looked at me tenderly, his mouth slightly pursed, and there was a hint of seduction. I felt the fire burning in my heart, and with a low roar, I couldn''t help it any longer. I quickly carried Xiao Hong into the room and disarmed Xiao Hong in no time. At this moment, Xiao Hong was already full of a sense of maturity, which made my mouth dry!


    With a strange cry, I pounced on Xiao Hong like a wolf. Xiao Hong frowned slightly and said coquettishly, "Slow down, you''re heavy..."


    However, Xiao Hong''s coquettish voice, not only did not make me feel any sense of restraint, but I was even more burned in the flames, showing my teeth with a bad smile, and I was under Xiao Hong''s indescribable expression, straight into the yellow dragon!


    In an instant, I felt like I was about to ascend!


    After a long time, I lay down beside Xiao Hong contentedly and lit a cigarette. The cigarette was Xiao Hong''s and miss furong wang''s. Although it was a little weird for a big man to smoke a lady''s cigarette, I still wanted to smoke one!


    "Get me one too!" Xiao Hong said to me in a huff. I nodded, took out a cigarette for Xiao Hong, and lit it for Xiao Hong!


    Xiao Hong took a deep puff of his cigarette, but I found out that Xiao Hong was better at smoking than I was, and he even blew out a ring of smoke.


    But then again, when Xiao Hong smoked, he really had a special smell, and I couldn''t help but feel fantasized!


    Xiao Hong seemed to feel something strange about me and looked at me with a half-smile. "Little pervert!"


    As soon as I said this, my old face suddenly warmed up, and I took another cigarette in an attempt to ease the awkwardness!


    After a cigarette, I wanted to light another one, but before I could start, Xiao Hong held it down for me. I was a little puzzled. If Xiao Hong wasn''t stingy, how could he care about a cigarette?


    So I looked at Xiao Hong suspiciously, but only to see that Xiao Hong would look at me coquettishly again and softly say, "Stop smoking, just a little more...!"


    Hearing this, my brain was buzzing. Looking at Xiao Hong''s wild look, I let out a strange roar and jumped over him!


    This time, it was a long time. Xiao Hong''s skillful technique made me want to stop!


    In the end, both she and I seemed to have collapsed and heaved a sigh of relief!


    This time, none of us spoke or smoked, because we didn''t have the strength. This kind of thing is not only comfortable, but also very tired!


    We were all resting, as if we were reminiscing!


    "Do you know why I like you?" As I regained my strength and wondered if I was going to do it again soon, Xiao Hong''s soft voice suddenly rang in my ear!


    When I heard that, I froze and immediately became confused. I knew my own conditions. I wanted money, power, and nothing. My looks were not so bad, just average. As for living well, I was a little guilty myself, because I had to fight Xiao Hong, the old driver, as a rookie driver. Xiao Hong taught me a lot of times. So, this time I was really wondering, what exactly did Xiao Hong see in me?


    Thinking of this, I looked at Xiao Hong and said weakly, "Am I handsome?"


    Xiao Hong was amused. "You can only say that you don''t look at how much you think you have to say with this word, but you''re not handsome. There are many more handsome than you!"


    "Is that because I have integrity?" I asked again, tentatively. Xiao Hong and I knew each other. At first, it was all because Yu Wei gave me to Xiao Hong as a public relations man, and I would rather die than follow him. From then on, I hooked up with Xiao Hong! But all in all, my integrity is still reflected. Although I have done indescribable things with Xiao Hong now, I am clear and not involved in any conditions or interests!


    But who knew that after I said this, Xiao Hong was even more amused and almost out of breath. "Integrity? You have a bad temper! You are not a good person! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be in my bed now!"


    Embarrassed, I shook my head and said, "Then I don''t know!"


    With that, I took out another cigarette and started smoking. I had bitten myself to death and would not speak again. Otherwise, I would definitely be embarrassed!


    "Do you want to know?" Xiao Hong looked at me with burning eyes!


    I hesitated for a moment, then nodded. To be honest, I didn''t want to mess around with Xiao Hong just like that, because it was comfortable, but I didn''t know what was going on in my heart, and the feeling of being out of control was actually very uncomfortable. If Xiao Hong could tell me, I would have more or less had some roots in my heart!


    Seeing me nod, Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up with a hint of disappointment. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, "Because you look like my first love!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that if this was the case, it was not impossible, but just when I thought that this matter was over, Xiao Hong said another sentence, which almost made me eat the cigarette!


    Xiao Hong said with a slight melancholy, "But he''s dead...!"


    "Wocao...!"

 Chapter 94 Reflective Water Stain

    I screamed. Xiao Hong''s words didn''t do me any good. The smoke in my mouth scared me so much that I swallowed it. How could I say that? When Xiao Hong said I looked like her first love boyfriend, I felt good. But this last sentence, but he died, I really felt a feeling of thunder, chills all over my body, followed by a cold back!


    I looked at Xiao Hong nervously and said, "Sister hong, it''s a waste of time. It''s such a big night!"


    "I''m not lying to you! I''m telling the truth! You look exactly like my first love!" Xiao Hong looked at me seriously and said.


    I want to cry without tears!


    Xiao Hong, on the other hand, ignored my bitter smile and said to himself, "I really like her. I wanted to give him the first time, but he died in a car accident! And now that I saw you, I wanted to make it up to him, so I did it with you! It''s that simple!"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at Xiao Hong strangely. "But it''s not your first time either?"


    Xiao Hong gave me a sideways glance. "But you''re not my first love either! It''s just a resemblance!"


    "Er...!" I was stunned, but I felt fine!


    But then I changed the subject, because I never wanted to talk to Xiao Hong about a dead person in the middle of the night.


    And Xiao Hong didn''t keep talking about her first love. We rested for a while and then got together. This time, it was a long time, and we were very tired. Later on, we fell asleep!


    When I woke up the next day, I smelled a strong smell of rice, which woke me up immediately!


    I got up from the bed, and Xiao Hong was no longer around, but the marks on the sheets that belonged to last night''s madness were still there. Besides, I had a slight feeling of sore back and weak legs, which made me very embarrassed!


    Walking out of Xiao Hong''s room, I came to the living room. What I saw was Xiao Hong making breakfast in an apron. From the back view, Xiao Hong was also very beautiful, especially now that there was a kind of home style, which was in stark contrast to Xiao Hong''s strong woman and the situation of wandering on the bed!


    "You''re awake!" Seeing me come out, Xiao Hong turned around and looked at me with a smile. The smile was very soft, and the sun was shining in it. I nodded.


    "Go wash your hands when you wake up! Get ready for breakfast later!" Xiao Hong said to me like this!


    Hearing this, I was really embarrassed to get up. At night, I was busy with others, and in the morning, I was eating the food cooked by others. It seemed that I took too much advantage!


    I was about to go over and help Xiao Hong make breakfast, but Xiao Hong pushed me out and said no. I couldn''t help Xiao Hong so I went to wash up. In the middle, I went to the bathroom. I came out of the bathroom about ten minutes later. Xiao Hong had already made breakfast and seemed to be waiting for me!


    "It''s ready. Come and eat!" Xiao Hong smiled at me and I walked over. Xiao Hong made a big breakfast of fried dumplings, steak, rice porridge, pickles, a tomato scrambled egg, and a sausage!


    "Sister hong, why are there so many?" I looked at Xiao Hong in surprise, and Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile. "You should have lost a lot of energy last night to make you some delicious tonic!"


    Hearing this, I felt ashamed and helpless towards Xiao Hong. This was definitely a proper old female driver. She drove when she didn''t agree. I felt that I couldn''t say anything about her, so I didn''t say anything and put all my strength into eating!


    And when I thought about it, I suddenly remembered one thing: last night, I seemed to have spent the night with Xiao Hong without dinner at all, which made me wonder, thinking that human desire could really bring great power!


    Thinking of this, I really felt a little hungry. I started to eat big mouthfuls. Xiao Hong''s cooking was good. The steak was well fried, not burnt and cooked! Although the tomato fried egg was just a home-cooked dish, the more home-cooked the dish, the more testing a person''s skill level. Xiao Hong, this tomato fried egg, can only be said perfectly!


    So, I gave Xiao Hong a thumbs-up. "Sister hong, you''re such a good cook!"


    "Of course, if you live alone, you will naturally know everything. Just eat more! Make up for it. You were bored by the end of last night!" Xiao Hong teased.


    I almost spat out the food, weakly explaining that I didn''t eat last night.


    "I think you didn''t eat last night!" Xiao Hong said with a smile!


    But I always felt that what I said was not eating, and then Xiao Hong''s not eating is not a concept, and suddenly I have a heart to die! I really feel like having Xiao Hong do it once to let Xiao Hong know if I''m strong or not, but now that my back is so sore, I can only humiliate myself in this situation!


    Thinking about this, I glared at Xiao Hong with hatred. After breakfast, I left quickly!


    Before leaving, Xiao Hong smiled at me and said, "Sister is free these two days. Come and play when she''s recovered!"


    I was even more ashamed. I walked away from Xiao Hong as if I had escaped from the wolf''s den. After leaving Xiao Hong''s house, I wiped out the cry on my head guiltily and shook my head with a bitter smile."


    To be honest, I''m not as bad as Xiao Hong said. When Fang Xiaona played with me, he kept begging for mercy, but I couldn''t feel this feeling of conquest in Xiao Hong, so I couldn''t help but get angry!


    After I returned to my apartment, I punched twice and practiced the 17 moves uncle li taught me. It was amazing that after practicing the 17 moves, my aching back and weak legs actually relaxed a lot. I felt amazing. At the same time, I also had a magical idea in my mind. The next time I did it with Xiao Hong, when I was tired, I would practice the 17 moves. I don''t believe I can''t defeat Xiao Hong!


    Unwittingly defeating Xiao Hong seemed to have become an obsession in my heart. Even I thought it was funny, but it was funny. It was imperative. Otherwise, it was too cowardly!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a hot bath after my boxing practice, then dressed up neatly and took the bus to school!


    Today, I have to hand in my internship certificate no matter what. If I delay my internship results for another two days, it doesn''t count. Whether I can graduate or not will be a problem!


    When I got to school, I called Gu Ping and woke up Dong Jian and Zhang Yue and asked them to pack up and treat them to lunch and drink!


    After that call, I went straight to my supervisor Li Qing''s office!


    My supervisor is a woman, about 27 years old, and she is also very beautiful. When I was a freshman, she should have just come to school as a supervisor, and she took over our class. When she took over our class, it caused quite a stir!


    Because we freshmen who just went to college, in fact, are still the consciousness of high school students. In high school, we spent more than ten hours cooped up in the school, the students would not put on makeup, all wearing a plain face! As a result, when I saw my supervisor, Li Qing, many people regarded Li Qing as their dream lover, even the crooked object before going to bed at night.


    But then, as his vision opened up, it was fine!


    Now, four years had passed in a flash, and Li Qing had also moved from a twenty-four-year-old girl to a middle-aged woman. It was quite emotional to think about it!


    I also went to the office of director Li Qing. Maybe our director has some background. The other supervisors are all three or four supervisors in one office, but li qing is different. Li Qing is his own office!


    This time, I knocked on the door and Li Qing let me in!


    I smiled and said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing!"


    Elder sister Qing was our way of addressing Li Qing, but only in private, because Li Qing didn''t put on airs in private. After a long time, the name elder sister Qing spread. She was very powerful. She knew all the people in our department, and she could name them!


    "Oh, Chen Bin!" Li Qing chuckled and nodded at me, "When will you hand in your internship certificate? Not many days! Don''t wait too long, or I won''t be able to do it!"


    "That''s why I''m here! Elder sister Qing, my internship certificate is ready!" As I spoke, I handed my internship certificate to Li Qing. Li Qing raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at it a little, and smiled, "Then there''s no problem! How''s the work going?"


    Li Qing smiled and started making a daily routine with me. I nodded. "Not bad. I got lucky and now I''m a Personnel department executive at my internship!"


    "Oh, that''s great! There are very few people who can be a leader in a few months, especially interns. You are very good! Supervisor chen! I didn''t even get a director''s job, and you''re already in charge!"


    Hearing Li Qing''s teasing, I scratched my head awkwardly. "It''s just a small company! Elder sister Qing, stop laughing at me!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t laugh at you anymore! Do you have anything else to do?" Li Qing said to me like this, and I immediately heard that Li Qing had the intention of ordering me to leave. I immediately said, "No, sister qing, I want to go!"


    "Okay! Goodbye!" Li qing smiled at me, but for some reason, I always felt that Li Qing''s smile was trying to hide something. I couldn''t help but wonder, but I didn''t figure out what Li Qing wanted to hide, so I turned around and left.


    But just as I was about to go out, I heard a loud crash behind me. I subconsciously turned around and saw Li Qing looking at me in a panic. When I saw what was falling, I was shocked!


    The thing that fell was actually a massage stick, which was sizzling, and there were glistening water stains on it!


    Combined with Li Qing''s current state of panic, it was clear what this thing was for!

 Chapter 95 Gu Pings Trouble

    I took a deep breath. I didn''t expect to come back and hand in an internship certificate.


    But this time, I didn''t feel any joy or excitement in my heart. Some of it was just fear! I spent a lot of effort and finally managed to get this internship certificate, but now, I bumped into my supervisor, Li Qing, doing something shameful in the office alone. If this nima Li Qing gets angry with me, my internship certificate will not be directly invalid!


    "I didn''t see anything!" After leaving this sentence behind, I disregarded Li Qing calling my name behind me and ran away at a super fast speed. This made me nervous and regretful in my heart. I felt that I shouldn''t have looked back curiously to see what it was just now, or else it wouldn''t have been the current predicament of this rascal!


    "It''s over! It''s over! I wonder if anything can happen?" When I walked out of the fifth teaching building, I was so depressed that I quickly ran to the dormitory building!


    Soon, I walked to my dormitory on the first floor. In the dormitory, Dong Jian, Gu Ping and Zhang Yue, the three animals, would be howling in the dormitory again. I could hear them from afar. If it was in the past, I might even be excited to follow and roar at them. But now, I can''t raise my spirits, because I''m worried that li qing will not put on my shoes because of this!


    What would I do if Li Qing put on my shoes?


    "Oh, Binzi!" Just as I was annoyed by this, Fatty Zhang Yue, who was kicked out of our dormitory by Gu Ping for fun, found me.


    "Damn Fatty, sonny, give me a dirty look! Where''s my bottle of red wine? Did you steal it for me? I kept it!" Gu Ping cursed unhappily.


    "It''s really Binzi. If you don''t believe me, look!" Zhang Yue looked at me as if I had seen a savior, running towards me like a grenade chariot. I was so frightened that I was afraid that if Zhang Yue fell, I would become a meat cushion, but fortunately, in the end, there was no situation I was worried about.


    "He''s really back!" Gu Ping ran out, holding a mop stick in his hand, and he looked fierce. When he saw me, he restrained himself a little, but he still glared at Zhang Yue fiercely!


    Seeing this scene, even though I was worried about whether li qing would put on my shoes, I couldn''t help but laugh in my heart!


    I said to Zhang Yue, "Zhang Yue, what have you done to Gu Ping?"


    "Who provoked him? I don''t know what happened. He hit me like a mad dog. I was sleeping and got me up!" Zhang Yue was very dissatisfied.


    "Madan, dead Fatty, you still have the face to say that I just stole a bottle of lafite back the day before yesterday to keep it. Today, I saw it was gone. You said that in our dormitory, besides this lazy and greedy thing, who can take it?" Gu ping scolded angrily.


    Zhang Yue said in a low voice, "I didn''t take it anyway. If you don''t believe me, ask Dong Jian!"


    "Forget it. It''s all gone. Just think of it as being drunk by a pig!" Gu Ping rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "Hehe!" On hearing this, Zhang Yue smiled as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy. Gu Ping was even more angry. I also laughed. I didn''t even need to think about this case. Zhang Yue had given it to me!


    However, I can see that Gu Ping is not really angry! Otherwise, with gu ping''s sanda skills, Zhang Yue would have had a bloody nose!


    "Where''s Dong Jian? Let''s go straight to dinner!" I temporarily suppressed my anxiety and asked gu ping and Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue said, "Dong Jian, he went up to the fifth floor to poop! Wait for him?"


    "Why go up to the fifth floor? Don''t we have toilets on this floor?" I was a little confused.


    Zhang Yue smiled bitterly and said, "Our school is out of water again. Dong Jian said that a rabbit doesn''t eat grass by the side of its nest. It can''t be caused by man-made disasters on its own floor, so it will be caused by other floors!"


    "Uh... This is Dong Jian! No problem!" I also put my hand on my forehead and was a little speechless. Then I went into the dormitory and sat in my seat to rest for a while. In less than five minutes, Dong Jian came back with a pale face and complained as soon as I entered. Oh, Binzi is back!"


    "Yes, I''m back! Pack up and go out for dinner later! My treat!" I patted my chest and smiled.


    "That''s a must treat. Even the supervisor has to treat! Gu Ping came back yesterday and said your boss was pretty? Did you get it?" Dong jian sneaked over and put his hand on my shoulder.


    "Get out of here! That''s my boss!" I glared at Dong Jian and Dong Jian laughed. "Isn''t the boss a woman too? By the way, what are we going to eat later?"


    "Hot pot, stir-fry, barbecue, barbecue, choose one of four!" I said it directly because there was really nothing to eat besides these things!


    "Hot pot then! I happen to know that there''s a new hotpot restaurant on the back street that''s quite cheap, with beer as a gift!"


    Dong Jian said it as if he was going to kill me, but he would never do it. He didn''t directly think about saving money for me.


    In the end, we went to the hotpot restaurant that Dong Jian mentioned and found that the style was quite good. Because it was a new opening, we held a special event. The beer was free.


    After we ordered the dishes, we started to drink with the beer in our hands. We didn''t worry about anything. We were going back to the dormitory after we finished drinking anyway.


    But just as we had been eating for about twenty minutes, a few people suddenly walked towards our table.


    The leader came in a fierce manner and said in a cold voice, "Gu Ping, the road of enemies is narrow! I was just looking for you!"


    "It''s you?" Gu Ping raised his head to look at the person, and his eyes couldn''t help but freeze. I also know this person, Wang Weiming, the president of a sanda club with Gu Ping! At the same time, I also found a woman sitting at a table in the hotpot shop. It was Lin Jiarui!


    And when he was a sophomore, Lin Jiarui played Gu Ping because he wanted to vent his anger on this Wang Weiming!


    Because Wang Weiming was defeated by Gu Ping in the sanda competition within the club!


    "It''s me!" Wang Weiming sneered, then said, "Find a place to talk!"


    "Chatter?" The corners of Gu Ping''s mouth rose slightly. When she glanced back, she saw Lin Jiarui as well, and lin jiarui subconsciously avoided Gu Ping''s gaze!


    Gu Ping thought about it and sneered. "Because of Lin Jiarui?"


    "Not bad! Jiarui just said that you bullied her! When I say her brother, I have to take it out on his behalf!" Wang Weiming looked like a big brother and looked sideways at Gu Ping!


    Gu Ping smiled directly and looked at Wang Weiming disdainfully. "Just because you want to talk to me, who are you?"


    "What did you say?" Wang Weiming looked at Gu Ping with an ugly face.


    "Who do you think you are? You don''t understand what''s going on?" Zhang Yue put down his chopsticks and said directly.


    "Who are you? Don''t worry about things you shouldn''t?" Wang Weiming did not expect Zhang Yue to speak and glared at Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue did not dare to snort. "Gu Ping is my brother. His business is my business!"


    "It''s my business too!" Dong Jian said directly.


    And I did not fall behind, and said faintly,'' and me!"


    I had a rough idea of what was going on. It was definitely Lin Jiarui who instigated Wang Weiming to come over and make trouble, and the cause was definitely something that happened last night. I just don''t know how Gu Ping treated Lin Jiarui after I left.


    But no matter how I treat him, I can''t let Gu Ping suffer today!


    "Sure, you guys are good enough to pretend! You deserve a beating?" Wang Weiming got a little angry from our repeated attacks.


    "Wang Weiming, I advise you to be honest and not be provoked by a woman!" Gu Ping said to Wang Weiming without any impulse.


    But when Wang Weiming heard this, he grabbed Gu Ping''s collar and punched him.


    "You really want to die!" Gu Ping got punched in the face and was so angry that he kicked wang mingwei in the stomach with his backhand!


    Gu Ping''s skill was very good. Although Wang Weiming was bouncing happily, he was no match for Gu Ping. Gu Ping held him down in a few rounds!


    But at this moment, the five people who were with Wang Weiming were planning to attack gu ping, holding the bottle!


    "What the hell, this one on one? What do you want to do with more bullying and less bullying?" Zhang Yue went up and pushed a man down. The wine bottle fell to the ground and broke, scaring many diners!


    With Zhang Yue''s move, the situation suddenly widened and became a group fight, but although we did not have an advantage in numbers, we were not cowardly at all!


    But I haven''t practiced boxing for so long. Not to mention the three of us hitting five of them, even I can hit five of them all by myself!


    At that moment, I dashed out and punched one of them in the stomach. His face turned red and he bent down in pain, like a shrimp. Then, I kicked the other person''s calf in the next three low legs, followed by the Flip Fist, and turned another person upside down!


    At this moment, I heard a round of beer bottles whistling in the back of my head. My instinct was to take a step forward, and when I looked back, I saw that the man Zhang Yue had pushed to attack me!


    My face turned ugly, and I ended three of them with a big mouth!


    The other two were intercepted by Zhang Yue and Dong Jian!


    Zhang Yue was fat, but strong. It was easy to suppress a person. Dong Jian was a little inferior, but dong jianruthless kicked him in the crotch, and the person fell to the ground and wailed!


    At this point, except for Wang Weiming, all the rest were knocked down by us!


    Gu Ping didn''t disappoint anyone at all. He knocked Wang Weiming to the ground with one punch and kicked Wang Weiming a few more times. Wang Weiming groaned miserably!


    "Damn it, that''s all you want to do for someone else! You''re a moron!" Gu Ping sneered.


    "Gu Ping, kill me if you can!" Wang mingwei''s eyes were red and his mouth was hard!


    Gu Ping''s eyes turned cold. He picked up the bottle and really wanted to hit Wang Weiming on the head, but I grabbed Gu Ping. I said to gu ping, "Gu Ping, don''t be impulsive. There are so many people. It''s not good to make a big fuss!"


    Gu ping nodded, kicked Wang Weiming hard again, and ran away with the rest of us!


    After running for a long distance, Gu Ping stopped. He laughed and said, "Thank you, brother, or you will be beaten up easily today! And Fatty, forget about my lafite!"


    Gu ping punched Zhang Yue in the chest, and Zhang Yue laughed. "That''s more like it. Besides, your wine is really not good. I only drank half of it, and left the rest for me to go to the toilet!"


    "Damn, it was you who drank it. I killed you and me. It was thousands of dollars!" Gu ping cursed angrily!


    "Damn, you kid just said forget it! It''s not you!" Zhang Yue said gloomily. The look of grievance made us all laugh!


    Gu Ping was also angry, laughing and scolding, "That wine is not what you drink, you have to have a side dish to drink the taste, you know nothing, you deserve to drink those twenty or ten yuan of refreshment!"


    "It''s so refreshing, so sweet. Your poor lafite is so bitter!" Zhang Yue muttered unhappily!


    "If you keep talking back, will you believe me if I do you?"


    "All right! Stop arguing! He drank it all and poured the rest into the toilet. He couldn''t get it back! Let''s eat somewhere else!" I watched as Zhang Yue and Gu Ping lost their heads in the fight and interrupted them!


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, because the hot pot just now had not been paid yet! And at this juncture, obviously can''t go back, next time we''ll figure it out together!


    So, we decided to go into a barbecue shop. It would be nice to have a kebab and drink beer, but just as we were about to enter the shop, a sharp siren sounded!

 Chapter 96 Follow Me to the Office

    The sound of the police siren made all of us change our faces, because we had just been in a fight, and it was very guilty to hear it!


    Dong jianweakly said, "This shouldn''t be here to catch us, right?"


    "Well, it looks like...!" Zhang Yue said with some trepidation, because the car really seemed to be coming towards us, and I also noticed this.


    Gu Ping looked a little unnatural and whispered, "Binzi, Fatty, bitch, why don''t we run?"


    "Don''t run, don''t run! If they do come to us, it means that Wang Weiming has been caught as well, and we will know where we came from no matter what! If we don''t run away, it''s just a simple fight. We''ll be detained for three days and five days. If we criticize and educate them, it will be over! But if we run away, we will be arrested, and the charges will be different!" I''ve been living under the same roof as Yan Xue for several days, and I can still tell this from him!


    When the three of them heard this, they all nodded!


    But I still hope that this police car is passing by, not looking for us!


    But in the end, my hope was lost. This police car stopped in front of us, and soon people got off the police and took us with them!


    As soon as I got in the car, I was embarrassed because I found out that the person who was escorting the car was Yan Xue!


    This time, Yan Xue was in front, and I was behind. Yan Xue looked at me with a half-smile. I looked at Yan Xue guiltily and called out weakly, "Elder sister Xue...!"


    "It''s true what I said last time. Don''t ever do it to me again. You really did it to me this time! What do you think I should do with you?" Yan Xue said to me playfully.


    Hearing this, I looked at Yan Xue with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Xue, it''s not our fault. This is...!"


    "Stop it! Our personal relationship is personal, but business is also business. Let''s wait until the police station makes a statement!" Yan Xue''s expression turned cold and glared at me.


    Very soon, we were brought to the police station. The last time I came to the police station, I wasn''t like this.


    Besides, we saw Wang Weiming and his gang, all of them squatting in the corner, glaring at us after they saw us!


    We responded with a sneer, because they all hung up, and we did not hang up!


    "Whatever you laugh at, squat down!" Just as we were having fun secretly, Yan Xue scolded me coldly in my ear. I looked at Yan Xue bitterly, but Yan Xue didn''t bird me. Helplessly, we had to squat down together!


    "Binzi, you know this policewoman! It''s pretty!" Dong jian couldn''t change this problem even after he died. He was already at this juncture, and he noticed whether he was pretty or not. I gave Dong Jian a sideways look. "Shut your mouth! I know you, but I don''t care!"


    "What? Did he not live well and did not serve his family well? I''m not happy anymore!" Dong Jian laughed, and I gave Dong Jian a look of you begging for blessings. Dong Jian was a little stunned, then directly sat on the ground and looked back only to see yan xue was staring at him coldly, Dong Jian immediately did not dare to speak, very timid! I couldn''t help but laugh. Yan Xue also glared at me. "Why are you laughing? Come and take notes!"


    The transcripts were done separately, and when I was doing the transcripts, Dong Jian and the others were also taken away to do the transcripts.


    Soon, I was taken to a quiet room by Yan Xue, and to my surprise, the people who took notes for me were all acquaintances, one was Liu Tinghai, the other was Yan Xue!


    At this moment, Liu Tinghai brought me a glass of water with a smile and said, "Brother chen, did you commit a crime?"


    I was a little embarrassed, smiled bitterly and nodded. "I had a little fight with someone!"


    "A small one. How big is it?" Yan Xue said unhappily.


    I stopped talking because I could feel that Yan Xue was looking down on me now!


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Yan Xue glanced at me again and said.


    I came honestly. First, we went to the hotpot restaurant to eat, then Wang Weiming and the others came to pick a fight. Wang Weiming moved first, Gu Ping fought back, then Wang Weiming''s men attacked, and we joined the war one by one.


    Because I know that it doesn''t make any sense to hide these things, because there are surveillance cameras in that hotpot restaurant, and it doesn''t make much sense to lie. I believe that Yan Xue and the others have already switched the surveillance cameras!


    After recording, Yan Xue glared at me again and went out! After Yan Xue left, only Liu Tinghai and I looked at each other in this recording room!


    "Brother chen, you''re good at it!" Suddenly, Liu Tinghai said to me.


    I was a little stunned when I heard it, and it suddenly dawned on me that Liu Tinghai must have seen the surveillance and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Captain Liu, stop teasing me! I promise to be a good person in the future!"


    Liu Tinghai laughed. "Don''t worry! This is not a big deal, the cause has been proven that you are not the first party to attack! The evidence and evidence are all here, so you just come over and make a statement and go through the process, and then you can go! And even if you were the first to do so, I wouldn''t let you lose because of the friendship we had with the flying club!"


    "What kind of joint destruction? That''s Captain Liu! You have the guts! I can''t help it if you don''t let me see Wu Desheng! If you want to say thank you, I have to thank you. Let''s have a meal together some other day! I''ll treat you!" I looked at Liu Tinghai with a smile!


    "Let''s talk about dinner! There''s one thing I want to tell you right now, but I don''t know if you want to?" Liu Tinghai sold me a pass. I was a little curious. I didn''t know what Liu Tinghai meant. I hesitated and asked tentatively, "Captain Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "I think you''re good at it. Why don''t you join me as a police officer?" Liu Tinghai looked at me very seriously. Hearing what he said, I was speechless and shook my head with a bitter smile. "Captain Liu, stop teasing me. I''m not good at kung fu! You, like elder sister Xue, beat me ten times by yourself. That''s the real skill! I''m just defending myself!"


    Liu Tinghai shook his head slowly. "That''s not what you''re saying. Yan Xue is good at reaching out. I admit it, but Yan Xue is a good cop, but he can''t be a good cop! But you''re different. You''re much smarter than him! Plus, you''re good at it. If you''re willing to be a policeman, you''ll have a bright future!"


    "Captain Liu, stop joking! I didn''t graduate from a regular police school. I don''t know anything!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s not only a graduate from a regular police academy who can do this! If you want, I''ll help you!" Liu Tinghai looked at me with burning eyes!


    Hearing this, I was a little silent, and finally smiled at liu tinghai and said, "Then Captain Liu, let me think about it!"


    I didn''t say anything directly. Otherwise, I would still be in the hands of someone else. Liu Tinghai was unhappy and could be detained for up to 15 days!


    Liu Tinghai obviously knew I was procrastinating, but he didn''t say anything. He laughed. "Good! Think about it, brother chen! If you have any ideas, you can tell me directly!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" I nodded my head repeatedly!


    After a while, Yan Xue came back and took me out. When I went out, I saw Gu Ping and the others came out too!


    In addition, I also met a person that I really don''t want to see for the time being, that is my guide Li Qing!


    My face changed. I wonder why Li Qing is here.


    In addition to Li Qing, there was also Wang Weiming and their instructor, who was reprimanding Wang Weiming and the others!


    "Elder sister Qing!" I stepped forward and gave Li Qing a guilty look, while Li Qing looked at me with a strange and flustered look, which made me even more nervous!


    "Let''s go!" Just as I was feeling uneasy, Li Qing suddenly said to me. I was stunned by what he said and looked at Li Qing suspiciously. Dong Jian whispered to me, "Don''t be stunned. We''ve got elder sister Qing to come and fetch us, or we won''t leave!"


    Hearing this, I nodded and looked back at Yan Xue. Yan Xue said coldly, "What else are you looking at? You want to live here?"


    I immediately shut up what I was going to say and followed gu pingren in dismay. Under Li Qing''s leadership, I left!


    This time, in a minivan, Li Qing glared at us angrily. "Are you going to die? You''re about to graduate, and you''re still playing this game. You don''t want to graduate, do you?"


    "Elder sister Qing, it''s my fault! Then Wang Weiming is here to make trouble for me! I was the one who got them into trouble! Don''t be angry! Gu Ping''s going to be smiling and giving in!


    "All right! You''re all grown up, and I''m a few years older than you, so I won''t talk about you anymore! You better reflect on yourself! This time, I have already told Wang Weiming''s supervisor, teacher yuan qing, not to report to the hospital! But in the end, don''t fight in private. Otherwise, it will alarm the hospital and none of you will graduate safely. Do you understand?" At the end of the sentence, Li Qing''s tone became a little harsh, and we all nodded to show that we understand!


    Twenty minutes later, the school arrived. When they reached the fifth teaching building, they got out of the car. Gu Ping told Li Qing that we should go back to the dormitory first. Li qing nodded!


    However, just as I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, Li Qing suddenly stopped me, who had already walked a few steps!


    Li Qing''s voice was clear and clear, "Chen Bin, don''t go yet. Come here. There''s something wrong with your internship certificate. Come here and change it!"


    Hearing this, my face changed slightly. I smiled bitterly and nodded to Gu Ping and the others, indicating that they should go back first. They didn''t think much and took a step first! I turned around and looked at Li Qing anxiously!


    "Elder sister Qing, I...!" I smacked my lips and said in a weak voice, but before I could finish speaking, Li Qing gave me a slightly reddened glare. "Come with me to the office first!"

 Chapter 97 Dont Touch Me

    I quickly followed Li Qing to the office, and on the short walk to the office, I couldn''t stay calm because I didn''t know what Li Qing was going to do.


    Especially when I came to the office, Li Qing actually locked the door after I came in, which made my mouth twitch slightly!


    I looked at Li Qing anxiously, but Li Qing didn''t say anything. Instead, she pursed her lips and blushed a little. This look was really tempting. I would have been a little paranoid in normal times, but now I''m so scared!


    But Li Qing remained silent, making the atmosphere in the room very awkward! I can''t stand this kind of silence which is almost cold and violent!


    "Elder sister Qing, why did you call me here?" I pretended to be calm and said to Li Qing. Li Qing took a deep look at me, hesitated and said to me, "What happened this morning...!"


    "What happened this morning, elder sister Qing? I didn''t see anything this morning!" Before Li Qing finished speaking, I said it directly. I knew what Li Qing was going to say, so I''m showing Li Qing my attitude!


    Sure enough, when Li Qing heard this, she was a little happy, but the joy flashed away. She quickly restrained her smile, nodded at me and said seriously, "Yes, nothing happened this morning! You didn''t see anything!"


    "Mm-hmm! I didn''t see anything! Nothing!" I said it twice in a row, and then I tried to say to Li Qing, "Sister qing, can I go now?"


    Li qing nodded, her face slightly flushed as she prepared to open the door for me. Seeing this scene, I was really relieved and felt that this should be solved. Obviously, Li Qing didn''t want me to tell anyone. We should be in a state of mutual fear now!


    I was afraid that she would use it to put on my shoes, and she was afraid that I would spread the word about it and make it known to everyone. In that case, it would be bad for her reputation!


    Therefore, in the current situation, the best solution is to pretend to be confused with each other!


    "Ouch...!" But just as I was thinking that this matter had been settled, Li Qing stupidly tripped over his left foot and his right foot when he opened the door. He was so terrified that he was about to fall!


    When I saw this, I almost subconsciously went over to help her up, but when I helped her up, I found that my hands touched the wrong place, and my hands were soft, and Li Qing seemed to forget the fear of falling down, and looked at me dumbfounded!


    "Pa...!" The next moment, Li Qing suddenly hit me in the mouth and glared at me with a red face. I thought it was bad. I quickly let go of Li Qing, rubbed his burning face and looked at Li Qing with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Qing, if I don''t help you, you will fall!"


    I really don''t think this mouth is worth it. It''s definitely a typical case of bad intentions.


    Li Qing, on the other hand, retracted his hand in a slightly flustered manner and apologized to me in an almost inaudible voice.


    I was even more depressed, so I had to helplessly say that it was okay!


    "Then... Then you go first! Don''t say anything...!" Li Qing opened the office door steadily this time, looking a little flustered and asking me to leave. In the end, Li Qing told me not to say anything again!


    I smiled bitterly and nodded, saying no, then left!


    There were actually quite a few students passing by. When they saw me coming out of Li Qing''s office with my face covered, they looked at me strangely.


    Li Qing''s subconscious mouth was still working hard. When I came out, I took a picture of myself on my phone and found that there were even faint five-finger prints.


    I didn''t dare to go back to my dormitory like this. I went to the supermarket at school and bought a bottle of ice water. I ran to the cafeteria and put it on for a while. After the five fingers disappeared, I went back to my dormitory!


    "What did elder sister Qing want from you?" When I got back to the dorm, Dong Jian asked me while playing a game. I casually said nothing, and then climbed onto the bed to play with my cell phone. I haven''t slept on my high bed for months, and I''m not used to it anymore!


    "Brothers, are we still going to eat today?" Zhang Yue said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dong Jian said, "No, today may be the day of taboo in our dormitory! I think we should go to the cafeteria and eat later, or we can bring it back with us! I don''t want to go anyway. I''m really going to memorize today!"


    Dong Jian complained a little about the bad luck today.


    Upon hearing this, I chuckled. "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not! This isn''t the only time anyway. When I get paid next month, let''s go out and have a good time!"


    So, after some discussion, we decided to have lunch in the canteen!


    However, halfway through the meal, Yu Wei sent me a wechat message, asking me to go to her house, just such a mindless wechat, I sent her a wechat, she did not reply to me what the hell?


    This made me a little puzzled and frowned a little!


    "What''s wrong, Binzi? What happened?" Gu Ping saw me frown and asked.


    I said, "My boss asked for me, but he didn''t say anything? I think I have to make a trip! You guys eat, and we''ll get together another day!"


    When the three of them heard this, they didn''t say anything. Dong Jian smiled and said, "Then go! Maybe it''s a good thing. It''s a big weekend. Maybe the boss is lonely! I''m not that lucky. Our boss is a man, and his wife is a fat woman. I have no idea of taking advantage of him! You have to work hard. If you sleep with the boss, will the ticket be far away?"


    "Get lost! If your mind is not healthy, you will be fired sooner or later!" I gave Dong Jian a sideways look, laughed and cursed, then greeted the three of them and left quickly!


    Coincidentally, I just went downstairs to the second floor cafeteria and saw Li Qing at the corner of the stairs. When Li Qing saw me, his expression was a little unnatural. I also covered my face subconsciously.


    I was a little stunned. I gave Li Qing a perfect score for this smile!


    "What are you looking at? Where are you going in a hurry?" Li Qing said angrily.


    Only then did I realize that I had to find yu wei. I looked at Li Qing and said, "My boss is looking for me. Elder sister Qing, I''ll excuse you!"


    After that, I ran away without waiting for Li Qing to reply. For a short time, I felt it was better not to meet Li Qing all the time, or else the awkwardness would not disappear at all. After a long time, it would be fine!


    With that thought in mind, I walked out of the school gate quickly and stopped a taxi to drive to yuwei''s house. This time, I really wondered what Yu Wei wanted me to do at her house, because Yu Wei had no reason to look for me on saturday!


    Besides, it was already over, and it couldn''t be that Yu Wei was in any danger. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been just a casual wechat message and had already called me in tears!


    Therefore, although I have doubts in my heart, I have no intention of worrying!


    Soon, I came to the downstairs of yu wei''s house and called Yu Wei. I told yu wei that I was there. Yu Wei just said "Yes" and hung up the phone. I was confused.


    However, the yuwei family was already close in front of me, and even if I was curious, it was not too late. So I quickly walked upstairs, and in less than a minute I came to Yu Wei''s door and knocked.


    But after waiting for a while, I didn''t see Yu Wei open the door for me. I knocked twice and shouted, "Elder sister Wei, open the door for me!"


    This time, there was a reply. Yu Wei replied weakly, then waited for another 30 seconds before the door opened!


    And the moment I opened the door, Yu Wei was all over me. I was shocked, and when I realized it, I saw Yu Wei fall on me like a koala!


    I was a little excited. Looking at Yu Wei like this, was it really as Dong Jian said, that Yu Wei was lonely at home and wanted to find me to accompany him?


    Thinking about this, I subconsciously placed my hand on Yu Wei''s waist and secretly gulped!


    "Mmm...! What are you doing? Don''t touch me, you hate me..." As I put my hand on Yu Wei''s waist and groped around a little, Yu Wei pushed me, but there was no strength at all. It was soft.


    Only then did I realize that Yu Wei didn''t want to throw himself into the arms, but was too drunk! This time, yu wei''s eyes were hazy and she was constantly struggling between sobriety and half-sobriety!


    I looked at Yu Wei in disbelief. "Damn it, elder sister Wei. Why are you so drunk? What''s wrong?"


    As she spoke, I helped Yu Wei to sit on the sofa, and yu wei''s body seemed to have no bones, always subconsciously leaning against me! I was secretly happy, although I could push yu wei away, but I said not to push, let Yu Wei lean into my arms!


    "I came back last night to drink some wine with Yanyan. It seemed like I had mixed it up. I drank foreign wine and white wine at the nightclub. I came back to think about drinking beer with Yanyan, but now I''m really dizzy!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that yu wei''s capacity for alcohol should not be drunk, but it would be different if she drank mixed wine. Foreign wine, white wine, mixed with beer, it was not a small power, generally adult strong men also easily suffocated!


    "Then I''ll make you some hangover soup!" I said to Yu Wei.


    Yu wei nodded and said yes. Yes, I nodded too. I carried yu wei back into the room. Zhang yan was also sleeping in the room. When I saw Zhang Yan sleeping, my eyes were straight up and I swallowed hard!

 Chapter 98 Its All over

    Zhang Yan was sleeping a lot, but that wasn''t the point. The point was, Zhang Yan was wearing three o'' clock and lying on the bed with a red face!


    Zhang Yan''s figure was very interesting. From top to bottom, she was the best of the best. Her skin was crystal clear, her thighs were long, the mountains were tall, her face was exquisite, and her long eyelashes were like sleeping beauty!


    I look so hot and dry!


    "Be good, what did you two do last night?" If I hadn''t known that Yu Wei and Zhang Yan slept together last night, I would have thought that Zhang Yan had encountered something indescribable!


    I wasn''t looking around and carefully placed Yu Wei, who seemed a little confused, on the bed beside Zhang Yan.


    However, this action inevitably pressed on Zhang Yan''s chest. For a moment, that soft feeling passed down my chest, and I instantly lit up my eyes and swallowed my saliva!


    Looking at the way Zhang Yan was sleeping so soundly, I felt a sense of evil in my heart. I secretly glanced at Yu Wei and saw that yu wei was very confused, so the evil in my heart became even hotter!


    Zhang Yan certainly wouldn''t take advantage of the situation, but it shouldn''t be a problem to take advantage of it. Thinking of this, I grinned and secretly reached out and pinched two of Zhang Yan''s chest. It was such a good feeling that I almost couldn''t help it!


    I quickly stopped, afraid that I would make a mess of myself. If one of them couldn''t help it, it would be bad!


    Holding back the excitement, I covered Zhang Yan with a quilt and walked out. I took the keys to yuwei''s house and went downstairs to the supermarket to buy some mung beans!


    This mung bean soup has the effect of sobering up!


    Soon, after nearly an hour, I gave Yu Wei some of the mung bean soup that I had cooked. Although Yu Wei was confused, Yu Wei had a good amount of alcohol, so she was very resistant. After drinking some cold mung bean soup, she felt much better. Then I fed Zhang Yan some mung bean soup. Zhang Yan was more embarrassed. I fed him spoonful by spoonful!


    In fact, when I fed Zhang Yan, I regretted giving it to Yu Wei first. Otherwise, I might be able to feed Zhang Yan mung bean soup from mouth to mouth. Zhang Yan wouldn''t know anyway!


    But not now, because Yu Wei is already 70 % sober, if I do this again, I will only ask for trouble!


    After feeding Zhang Yan more than half a bowl of cold mung bean soup, the wine on Zhang Yan''s face gradually faded away, and her eyes slowly opened. When she saw me, Zhang Yan''s eyes were filled with panic. She looked at me in panic, and when she felt that her clothes were only left inside, Zhang Yan looked at me in horror!


    I knew that Zhang Yan had misunderstood, so I quickly explained, "Don''t get me wrong. I definitely didn''t take off your clothes. That''s what I did when I came here!"


    Zhang Yan looked at me with shame and anger. I''m sure that if Zhang Yan hadn''t lost his strength, she would have hit me!


    "Yanyan, I still remember. He''s not lying. You took off your clothes!" Yu Wei''s voice was a little weak to prove it to me, and I breathed a sigh of relief, secretly saying that Yu Wei was good and knew to prove my innocence!


    But Zhang Yan was still very aggrieved and said pitifully, "Elder sister Wei, why did you call him here?"


    Yu Wei smiled bitterly. "Wouldn''t it be worse if we didn''t call him over? At the very least, we know everything about him. We don''t even know if he called a stranger over!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Yu Wei said, I looked at Yu Wei in disbelief, because I couldn''t believe that she would say the word" get it" from yu wei''s mouth!


    Yu Wei also felt that he had made a mistake. He looked at me awkwardly and said angrily, "Don''t look. Yanyan and I haven''t eaten yet! Make us something to eat!"


    "Shall I go and buy it? I don''t want to do it!" I rejected Yu Wei''s offer directly, but I didn''t expect Yu Wei to say anything about the drunk people who bought it outside. They didn''t feel well and had to let me do it!


    I couldn''t beat Yu Wei, so I made a few dishes for the two girls at will. One was sour potato shreds, one was tomato fried eggs, one was garlic lettuce. Of course, it wasn''t just me perfunctorily. Although Yu Wei said that she suspected me as a strong man, there was some truth in what she said. People who had a hangover had poor resistance. If they ate unclean food, there was a great possibility of stomach problems!


    At the same time, I can''t eat big fish and big meat, so I didn''t cook dry rice for them, but cooked rice porridge!


    After the meal was done, I called out the two girls. Zhang Yan was already dressed, but no matter what, Zhang Yan''s beautiful figure had left a shadow in my heart. So, I looked at Zhang Yan without any trace, but was seen by the sensitive Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan glared at me with shame and anger. Her face was flushed with a blush. The blow could be broken, which made people want to kiss her. The feeling of going!


    The two girls looked really hungry and ate very well. In the end, each of them drank a bowl of leftover mung bean soup and wiped her mouth with satisfaction. She seemed to be full of blood and blue again!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Both sisters, are my skills okay?"


    "Make do! It''s not as good as Yanyan''s. It''s barely edible!" Yu Wei said faintly.


    I chuckled. "Really? I''ll try elder sister Yan''s cooking some other day!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Zhang Yan was obviously still upset about the fact that I had seen her all. He glared at me and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, it''s all over. Can he go now?"


    Yu Wei smiled and nodded at zhang yan, then said to me faintly, "You can go now!"


    My expression froze, and I once again experienced Yu Wei''s ability to tear down a bridge!


    I tried to say something, but in the end, I didn''t say anything. I nodded angrily and prepared to leave!


    Just as I was about to leave, Yu Wei stopped me. I thought Yu Wei had found his conscience, so I couldn''t help but laugh. But when I turned around, I realized that I was thinking too much, because Yu Wei was cleaning up the garbage bag and was picking it up towards me. With a smile on his face, he said, "It''s time to go left and right. Help me take out the garbage! Thank you!"


    I grabbed the trash bag, rolled my eyes, said no thanks, and then turned around to leave!


    After I left, Zhang Yan was so angry that he looked at Yu Wei pitifully. "Elder sister Wei, what should I do? I''ve been seen naked."


    "You deserve it. Who told you, little bitch, to take off your clothes and sleep last night? Besides, I have to tell you one more thing. Not only did he see you naked, he even touched your chest! The thief touched it obscene!" Yu Wei looked at Zhang Yan with a smile!


    Zhang Yan''s face turned red when he heard that. "Then why didn''t you stop him?"


    "I have no strength, no strength to speak, no strength to stop me! But rest assured that he has done nothing but touch your chest. Rest assured!"


    "What else do you want to do...!" Zhang Yan''s little face was extremely bitter, and there was even a hint of shame and anger in his eyes.


    I don''t know yet that all the bad things I''ve done have been seen by Yu Wei and told to Zhang Yan by Yu Wei!


    I threw the trash bag into the trash can and headed straight to the bus stop. I had a hard day today. I had a fight, went to the police station, and now I''m here to be Yu Wei''s strong man. I planned to stay at school for two days this weekend, but now I don''t want to!


    Because I was a little tired now, so after the bus came, I took the bus directly back to my small apartment! When I got back to the apartment, I took a nap!


    After getting up, I began to practice boxing. Although there were a lot of things recently, I did not delay my practice of boxing and legwork. And after a month of practice, I am now more than a notch better than when I was dealing with the flying car club!


    If I had been able to deal with five or six of them by myself before, I would have no problem fighting ten of them now!


    On the other hand, I suddenly remembered the olive branch that Liu Tinghai threw at me and asked me to be a policeman with him. I felt a little speechless because I never wanted to be a policeman! And even if I wanted to, I don''t think I could work with Liu Tinghai!


    Liu Tinghai was a real police officer, a powerful one, a kind one, a kind one. Liu Tinghai was not a good one at all. From the last time I threatened Wu Desheng in order to get rid of the influence of the flying car, it was obvious that ordinary people would never agree to me do this, but Liu Tinghai agreed!


    This is enough to prove that Liu Tinghai is different from ordinary people!


    That''s not enough. I think it''s enough for me and Liu Tinghai to be ordinary friends. As for being a policeman with Liu Tinghai, I can''t do anything. Such a guy, if he wants to trick me at any time, I won''t be able to prevent him!


    Therefore, I will never go, therefore, I will not give Liu Tinghai any answer, I believe that with Liu Tinghai''s intelligence, as long as I do not give him any answer, he will understand what I mean. It is not good to refuse directly!


    With that thought in mind, I felt much more at ease, and the strength of my fist training was also raised. From poking my feet to practicing, all the way to playing, the Flip Fist, and the 17 unknown movements, I had been practicing, especially in the case of the 17 unknown movements, my physical strength recovered very quickly. I had been practicing for nearly four hours, sweating like rain, and my whole body was extremely comfortable!


    At the end of the practice, not only did I not feel tired at all, but there was a feeling of the end, which surprised me!


    At the same time, I thought of this morning, to use these 17 moves to have a fight with Xiao Hong''s intestines, I couldn''t help but fantasize, at noon to see Zhang Yan''s good figure in the heart of a little hot, we have to go to the fire!


    Xiao Hong had said that if there was nothing else today, I would go to her. Thinking about it, I laughed and called Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong''s answer made me very happy!

 Chapter 99 Xiao Hongs Clothes Were Soft

    I couldn''t wait to go to Xiao Hong''s house, and in order to avoid being starved and unable to fight last night, I went out specially after I had eaten enough and bought a disposable toothbrush to brush my teeth.


    When I arrived, Xiao Hong quickly opened the door for me and looked at me with a smile. There seemed to be a touch of seductive charm between his brows!


    My eyes lit up because I found out that today Xiao Hong was wearing only a very thin shirt, which made bo revealed to the extreme. Almost everywhere, he exuded an irresistible charm!


    "Are you hungry again?" This was the first thing Xiao Hong said to me after I arrived at Xiao Hong''s house. There was a hint of mockery in his words, and the way he pursed his lips and smiled was almost soul-stirring.


    However, I was a little embarrassed when I said this. I scratched my head shyly, but I was embarrassed. My movements were not slow at all. After entering the room, I took the opportunity to close the door. Xiao Hong saw me like this and chuckled. "Look at you in a hurry. Don''t come over and give me a perfunctory answer, do you?"


    Xiao Hong purposely emphasized the word "Perfunctory," referring to the fact that I was hungry last night and lacked energy!


    Thinking of this, I felt a sense of shame spreading in my heart, vowing to make Xiao Hong submit tonight!


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did. When Xiao Hong finished speaking, I approached Xiao Hong with a wink of color. Xiao Hong did not refuse, and allowed me to pick him up sideways and tease him with a ruddy face, "Have you eaten dinner tonight? If you don''t eat it, I''ll order some delicious food and make it up for you first!"


    "Damn it!" I cursed in my heart, thinking that Xiao Hong was habitually killing me. I had to give Xiao Hong a deep lesson!


    I know very well that women like Xiao Hong have very strong needs in that area, so there are only two words to make Xiao Hong submit, and that is to live well!


    As for love, go play with eggs! Xiao Hong and I are not in love. We can even say we don''t even like each other!


    So I don''t have any pity for Xiao Hong either. It''s all about getting what you need!


    So, I quickly climbed onto Xiao Hong''s bed and undressed Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hong was as enthusiastic as before, trying to take the initiative, but this time I didn''t want to. I came here today to teach Xiao Hong a lesson. If Xiao Hong were to keep pace, it would be a huge loss!


    Therefore, under Xiao Hong''s frown, I directly destroyed Xiao Hong''s desire to dominate and bullied him. I fought with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong was indeed a female driver, and it was really difficult to deal with. Later on, I actually faintly lost the battle!


    Xiao Hong panted softly and looked at me. "Rest when you''re tired. Don''t tire yourself out!"


    "Damn!" Xiao Hong''s words didn''t kill me. Fortunately, I thought of the 17 unknown movements uncle li taught me. Those 17 unknown movements not only have extraordinary effects on increasing strength, but also have magical ability to restore physical strength!


    I have to make Xiao Hong beg for mercy tonight!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and glared at Xiao Hong. "Wait for me!" With that said, I got out of Xiao Hong''s bed and, under Xiao Hong''s slightly playful gaze, walked away and ran to the other bedroom of Xiao Hong''s house, making these seventeen nameless moves!


    Three times in a row, it took nearly 20 minutes. I felt as if all my fatigue had been swept away, and then I got back to Xiao Hong''s room with great interest. When I returned to Xiao Hong''s room, my nose almost went out of breath. Now Xiao Hong was watching a movie with a tablet, and there was nothing unusual about it. There was no joy in doing it. Feel alive!


    For a moment, a sense of shame filled my mind!


    "What have you been doing for so long? I thought you ran away?" Xiao Hong teased me when he saw me coming back.


    I was so angry that my liver hurt, my stomach hurt, my lungs hurt, and in the end, all these negative emotions turned into a smile. I looked at Xiao Hong with an unfriendly expression and grinned, grinding my teeth. "How is that possible, Sister hong! Come again?"


    Xiao Hong chuckled, put the tablet aside and said with a smile, "I''ll take the lead this time. You can save some energy!"


    I pounced and roared, "No!"


    After yelling, under Xiao Hong''s teasing eyes, I pounced on Xiao Hong again!


    At first, Xiao Hong still looked at me with a playful gaze, as if he did not believe that I could recover so quickly!


    But soon Xiao Hong''s face changed, but it became excited. I called out to Xiao Hong for her desire, but I was not afraid of her. I was full of blood and blue in this family. I don''t believe I can''t beat Xiao Hong!


    But I still underestimated Xiao Hong. After a while, I had to do the 17 unknown moves twice to regain my strength!


    Xiao Hong finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He whispered a signal for mercy to me. I was so excited when I heard it! But I didn''t let Xiao Hong go so easily. I bullied Xiao Hong for a long time. In the end, Xiao Hong even hugged my waist and looked at me with tears in his eyes.


    I let Xiao Hong go. When Xiao Hong fell asleep, I hugged Xiao Hong''s plump body and fell asleep!


    The next morning, a piercing gaze shone on my face, and under that piercing gaze, I slowly woke up!


    When I woke up, I realized that Xiao Hong was awake too, but his eyes were glaring at me angrily. I was shocked and quickly sat up and looked at Xiao Hong. "Sister hong, what are you doing? Give me a fright!"


    "What did you say I was doing? What medicine did you take last night? I told you not to play, and you still won''t let me go!" There was a hint of discontent in Xiao Hong''s words, and he was very embarrassed and angry.


    But I didn''t want to carry the pot at all. I denied it. "I''m kidding. I didn''t take the medicine! I''m in such good health!"


    "Nonsense, how could it be? You were so weak before, how could you suddenly be strong!" Xiao Hong said in disbelief.


    And when I heard Xiao Hong''s words, my face immediately turned ugly. Numb, I''m weak, you owe it to me to clean up!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Xiao Hong with an unfriendly expression. Xiao Hong''s face changed slightly and he felt as if he had said something wrong, especially when he looked at my undisguised gaze. Xiao Hong quickly said, "I didn''t mean that..."


    But it wasn''t working. I didn''t feel tired all over, so I blamed Xiao Hong for it, whether Xiao Hong wanted to or not, and then I got out of bed with a smile in Xiao Hong''s eyes!


    This time I was in such a good mood that I felt like I had finally pulled back a round with Xiao Hong, and I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. I always felt that Xiao Hong, who had been conquered by me, seemed to have lost that invisible arrogance in front of me!


    Before that, even though Xiao Hong had done something indescribable with me, Xiao Hong''s strong female aura was not completely hidden! Even when he was doing that, Xiao Hong was always leading the way!


    But after a fight last night, I felt that Xiao Hong''s pride had actually disappeared, which made me feel a little snickered. I secretly laughed. It turned out that dealing with Xiao Hong really convinced her!


    So I think it was a mistake for me to be afraid of her before, because now I find that this woman, Xiao Hong, seems to have a tendency to be abused!


    I don''t know, right or wrong, but it''s just that feeling!


    But no matter what, I''m in a good mood now. To make up for Xiao Hong, I made Xiao Hong breakfast. After dinner, I left!


    Although my relationship with Xiao Hong was weird and could do what couples should do, my relationship with Xiao Hong was clear in my heart, and I wanted to play with it. The rest was better not to think about it, and Xiao Hong definitely thought the same!


    It doesn''t matter if we get intimate when we need each other, but if we keep a certain distance after the event!


    Besides, I don''t want people to say that I''m a rich woman!


    After leaving Xiao Hong''s house, I didn''t return to my apartment, but went straight to the top of Qiulin mountain mountain. During this time, I didn''t go to qiulin mountain to practice boxing. I finally caught up with the weekend and had plenty of time. I think I should work harder!


    The 17 unknown movements were really amazing. If it weren''t for the 17 unknown movements, I would still have Xiao Hong laughing at me now!


    Therefore, I am also interested in these 17 unknown movements, the same, poking feet, Flip Fist can not fall, this is definitely an improvement for me!


    Because I am very clear that after leaving the society, it is different from the university. The university is only half of the society, and even if there is a dispute, it is not to the point of death! But out of society, it''s different. An accident can be fatal, such as a racing club. Wu Desheng, if you accidentally offend a person, it is very likely to be dangerous!


    Therefore, skill is definitely an important indicator to ensure their own safety, whether it is to protect themselves or others are essential!


    Soon, I climbed to the top of the mountain in Qiulin mountain and began to practice boxing. However, I was surprised to find that my strength seemed to be much stronger than yesterday.


    In this regard, I feel a little incredible, because this is completely different from what I expected. Anyway, I also spent half the night with Xiao Hong last night. It is impossible to increase my strength without reducing it. After all, it is not effortless to do this, but it is very laborious!


    "Is it because of the seventeen unknown movements?" Suddenly, my eyes lit up!


    I can only think of it this way. I can''t think of any other reason except for the seventeen unknown movements!


    But I''m also a little confused. I''ve been practicing those 17 moves, but the effect hasn''t been much better, which makes me wonder if it''s better to practice these 17 moves and do that with a woman?

 Chapter 100 An Inexplicable Rival in Love

    When this thought flashed through my mind, I felt weird myself. After all, uncle li taught me these 17 moves, but I can''t think of Li uncle as such a wonderful person!


    Thinking about this, I shook my head slowly, no longer thinking about whether it would work or not. I will try to find someone next time. Xiao Hong and Fang Xiaona are very suitable candidates, especially Xiao Hong. I have this kind of association with these 17 moves because of Xiao Hong!


    Then Xiao Hong had the obligation to prove to me that my guess was correct, but obviously not now, last night''s debauchery, coupled with this morning''s torment, I think Xiao Hong hates me now!


    And the thought of Xiao Hong begging me for mercy this morning filled me with inexplicable joy!


    But soon, I told myself that I couldn''t think about it anymore. I was poor, and I didn''t have much money in my pocket. I kept driving, and I couldn''t keep up with my nutrition!


    I took deep breaths and put all my energy into the practice of boxing. Very soon, when I felt the feeling in the practice of boxing, I forgot about Xiao Hong!


    "Director chen?" However, just as I was practicing the flip boxing, a surprised voice sounded behind me. I was a little stunned. There was no reason. People in the wilderness could also meet acquaintances!


    So I stopped, turned around, and looked at it. "Qiao Ya?"


    The person who appeared behind me was Qiao Ya, not only Qiao Ya, but also a man and a woman, plus Qiao Ya.


    Seeing me turn around, Qiao Ya immediately smiled and ran towards me affectionately. "Is it really you? Supervisor!"


    When I saw Qiao Ya''s smile, I felt very comfortable. When she came to me, I smiled and said, "It''s me! Why are you here?"


    "My classmates and I have come to climb the mountain to exercise! Director, so you know kung fu?" Qiao Ya''s eyes were like little stars. In Qiao Ya''s eyes, I seemed to see worship. Suddenly, my heart was filled with joy. I didn''t expect the quiet Qiao Ya to look at me like a fan when he knew I knew kung fu!


    All of a sudden, my vanity seemed to be satisfied, and I was about to say a few humble words to raise my character. However, at this moment, the man among the men and women who had been traveling with Qiao Ya, said in an unfriendly tone, "Hmph, just show your legs with a flower fist! You can only perform at most. What kind of kung fu is that?"


    Smashing the ground, hearing this man''s words, in an instant, these three words appeared in my mind. I could not help but look at the man who came with Qiao Ya with an unkind look. I saw that this man was quite muscular from the outside, with some strength!


    However, when I saw that the other party was just a muscle trained through bodybuilding, I laughed coldly in my heart. Bodybuilding was the thing that I left behind four years ago. Although bodybuilding was very interesting, but the muscles that I trained were not solid, and the increase in strength was very limited.


    I am now practicing boxing, legwork, and those 17 unknown movements. Not to mention thousands of miles per day, but at least every day there is progress. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can compare to!


    However, after all, it was Qiao Ya''s friend, and it was not good for me to show Qiao Ya face here, so I pretended not to hear it.


    However, who knew that when this person saw that I didn''t speak, he probably thought that I was afraid and actually started to speak disrespectfully again. He said to me disdainfully, "What about you? Did you hear that?"


    I felt like I couldn''t stand it and wanted to talk to him, but before I could, Qiao Ya looked at the man with a frown. "Li Ting, can''t you be more polite?"


    The man called Li Ting heard this and snorted coldly, "It''s original! With his practice, nine out of ten are fake! It''s not time to do it, it''s time to do it, it''s all shriveled!"


    "Rude!" Qiao Ya said unhappily.


    "Xiaoya, I''m not being rude, I''m just being matter-of-fact! Practice kung fu naturally needs to be practical, and this kind of spending effort just looks good! What kind of person practices what kung fu, he is probably just a face worker! Xiaoya, don''t be fooled by him!" Li Ting said to Qiao Ya seriously.


    "You...!" Qiao Ya looked pale and was about to reprimand her again. However, the woman stood up and tried to smooth things over. She smiled and said, "Okay, xiaoya, Li Ting, all of you talk less. We agreed to come out and climb the mountain happily. Look at you!"


    At the end of the sentence, the woman glared at Li Ting fiercely. Li Ting''s face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something.


    Qiao Ya also felt that it made sense, and did not say anything more. Instead, he happily introduced me to the woman. "Wang Di, this is the supervisor I told you to take care of me, Chen Bin!"


    "Supervisor, this is my roommate Wang Di! He''s my classmate, Li Ting!"


    "Hello!" Qiao Ya made the introduction, and I didn''t have a cold face and smiled to say hello to the two of them. Not to mention Qiao Ya, the roommate, was very tasteful. Although she was only wearing a sports suit, she was dressed in flowery clothes. Her hair was dyed yellow and wavy. She had a feeling of contradiction between half maturity and half youth, but the overall feeling was quite good!


    "Hello!" Wang di nodded at me and took your head. He didn''t look at me like Li Ting did, but I could see how much Wang Di hated me!


    I was a little confused, but I didn''t care about anything. I didn''t mean to make friends with them anyway!


    After greeting each other, I was too lazy to say anything, especially to this Li Ting. I was even more upset, so I smiled and said to qiao ya, "Go on! I''m going to practice my boxing!"


    After saying that, I turned back to where I was and started practicing as if no one else was around. Uncle li taught me how to poke my feet and flip. Each of them had its own practice and fighting method. Except that the fighting method was not spread out, as for the training method, it was no different from the ones on the internet, so I was not worried that people would learn it. If I liked to learn it, I would learn it. Traditional martial arts is the same.


    If you think you can fight with someone after learning how to practice, you must be beaten to death!


    However, I thought that after I said hello to Qiao Ya, I would be able to practice boxing alone. Who knew, just as I was about to continue practicing, Qiao Ya came over to me with some shyness and said to me pitifully, "Supervisor, can I watch you practice boxing?"


    I was stunned and immediately nodded in amusement. "Look!"


    As I said this, I jabbed my feet and flipped my fists as if no one else was around. Although the arrival of the three of qiao ya made it impossible for me to practice my fighting style and seventeen unknown movements, only practicing my fighting style could also make me improve!


    Just like that, I practiced boxing under Qiao Ya''s attention, and because it was just a practice, my mind and mind did not need to be too concentrated, so while practicing boxing I could observe the looks of several people without leaving a trace!


    Qiao Ya looked at me with a little admiration, but wang di didn''t feel anything. As for Li Ting, he was completely resentful. At first, I didn''t know what was going on, but when I found out that Qiao Ya would clap excitedly whenever I hit a handsome place, Li Ting''s face became more and more ugly!


    At this point, I finally understand why this li ting would show a lot of malice to me from the beginning, completely because this Li Ting likes Qiao Ya!


    Men''s jealousy, especially in the face of the woman they like, is not so good to themselves but very concerned about others, very scary! Right now, I think Li Ting is treating me as an imaginary enemy!


    In this regard, I am speechless at the same time, but I do not want to explain the meaning of the misunderstanding, happy to misunderstand it, it is not interesting to explain the words, I do not feel guilty to explain what?


    With this thought in mind, I calmly practiced my fist, while enjoying the applause and smile of qiao ya''s fans. From time to time, I looked at Li Ting''s ugly face. I actually found it quite interesting with some evil interest!


    Half an hour later, around nine o'' clock, Qiao Ya left at Wang Di''s beck and call. Before he left, Qiao Ya was still very eager to say goodbye to me, and I responded with a smile on my face. At the same time, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If there was no one else, I could practice boxing calmly!


    No one usually comes to the top of the qiuling mountain. It''s really quite a surprise to meet the three of qiao ya today!


    Seeing the three of them down the mountain, I continued to practice my fists, but after about thirty minutes, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "Boy, you better stay away from qiao ya! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    My face darkened and I turned around to see Li Ting, who had already left, go back and come back alone, staring at me coldly!


    Hearing this, I was a little speechless, but I was also a little upset. I looked at Li Ting coldly. "I said you''re done. Are you looking for trouble?"


    He was a man of great skill and daring. I am also very daring to practice boxing now. I am not afraid of ordinary people. Li Ting had been rude before, but now he has come back to threaten me. The clay man is still a little angry, not to mention I am a big living person!


    "So what? I advise you not to think too much of qiao ya! Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you try my tricks!" Li Ting looked at me fiercely.


    When I heard that, my eyes narrowed slightly and I immediately sneered. "If you don''t say that, I might not have any bad thoughts about qiao ya, but since you said that, I still have bad thoughts about qiao ya! How was it? Hit me!"


    "You want to die!" Li Ting was enraged by my words. Now, his face was so ferocious that he wanted to call me. I disdained to smile and had the idea to teach Li Ting a good lesson!


    However, just as we were about to fight, Qiao Ya and his roommate, Wang Di, suddenly ran up with red faces and panting. When Li Ting and I were about to fight, Qiao Ya was anxious and exclaimed, "Stop!"

 Chapter 101 Refining Refined Qi

    "Xiao ya, why are you here...?" Li Ting''s face changed a little when he saw Qiao Ya, and I frowned. I wanted to teach this insolent Li Ting a lesson, but now I think it''s enough!


    Li Ting, didn''t you say you were home? What are you doing now?" Qiao Ya was panting and glaring at Li Ting!


    When Li Ting heard this, his face turned red and he stammered. He didn''t say a word or two, but as long as he wasn''t stupid, he could guess what Li Ting was doing!


    "Xiaoya, listen to me... I''m just afraid you''ll be fooled by this guy! A guy like him is definitely not a good guy!" Li Ting pointed at me and explained to Qiao Ya unkindly. I rolled my eyes and felt as if ten thousand alpacas were rushing through my heart. What''s the difference between this and a retarded person?


    I''m not happy!


    "Shut up, what are you talking about? What happened to me that he lied to me? And who are you? What does my business have to do with you?" Qiao Ya said frantically. She also knew that Li Ting liked her, but she didn''t like Li Ting at all. Even she and Li Ting weren''t even friends. They were just college classmates. This time, she thought that only she and her roommate, Wang Di, were climbing the mountain.


    In order not to embarrass Wang Di, she reluctantly agreed to climb the mountain together. Now that something like this happened, she was furious!


    "Okay, xiaoya, Li Ting did it because he cared about you! Don''t scold him. Isn''t this not a fight?" Wang Di came to an end again. The conflict between Li Ting and me just now was Wang Di''s end. Qiao Ya heard it, but this time, Qiao Ya didn''t listen and said to wang di, "Wang Di, can you stop talking nonsense? I thought you were a roommate, a best friend, and a friend! But if you do, I will be angry!"


    Wang Di''s face turned a little ugly when he heard this, and he smiled awkwardly. There was a hint of shame and annoyance in his eyes. I saw this scene in my eyes, and I sneered in my heart!


    In general, I think it was Li Ting who liked Qiao Ya, Qiao Ya who didn''t like Li Ting, Wang Di who was the middleman, and Qiao Ya. It was a piece of dog blood, and I was a bad egg. I was misunderstood by Wang Di!


    Thinking of this, I also have a bitter smile in my heart!


    "I''m sorry, director! Are you okay?" Just as I was analyzing the whole story, Qiao Ya suddenly turned around, looking embarrassed and embarrassed at me. I smiled and shook my head. "Of course I''m fine! You are the one with a bad temper! If you come up, you''ll beat me up. I''m ready to call the police!"


    "You...! Xiaoya, don''t listen to his nonsense. He has evil intentions towards you!" Li Ting said angrily.


    I glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "How is it? I have a bad idea about Qiao Ya, so what if I want to make love with her? Are you in charge? Cut!"


    I don''t know why, but I like to see Li Ting angry. Although I didn''t give him a good beating, I''m happy to be able to anger him!


    "Ah? Supervisor, you?" As soon as I finished speaking, the first person to change his face was not Li Ting, but Qiao Ya. Qiao Ya looked at me in a panic after listening to what he said. His face was unbelievable.


    Seeing this, I know that Qiao Ya must have misunderstood, but just misunderstood! For the time being, I don''t want to say anything, because once I say it, I won''t be angry with Li Ting anymore, so I just pretend I didn''t see Qiao Ya''s disbelieving eyes, and I''m calm!


    "Ya, you heard him, he...!"


    "Shut up! Stop embarrassing yourself here. Let''s go!" Qiao Ya glanced at me shyly once more and turned around to walk down the mountain. After all this commotion, Li Ting and Wang Di couldn''t stay any longer and chased Qiao Ya down the mountain. Li Ting glared at me angrily before going down the mountain!


    I curled my lips, thinking that today was really a bad time for me to meet such a wonderful thing!


    Fortunately, this time I should have really rolled away and never came back, but because of this incident, I was no longer in the mood to continue practicing boxing, so sitting on the top of the mountain after a little rest, I also went down the mountain, and look at the time it was noon, my stomach was a little hungry!


    So I ordered two dishes at a restaurant not far from Qiulin mountain and ordered two large bowls of rice. Before the dishes came up, I took out my cell phone and prepared to swipe my friends'' circle for a while, waiting for the food to come up!


    However, at this moment, someone suddenly patted me on the shoulder, and I was stunned. I hurriedly turned back, and the moment I turned back, I smiled bitterly!


    Because the person who took my picture was Qiao Ya again, I felt like I was going to get drunk. The reason why I didn''t go down the mountain when Qiao Ya and the others went down was to save time to avoid meeting Qiao Ya and others again, but now it seems that this is an extravagant hope!


    "Supervisor, what a coincidence! I bumped into you again...!" Qiao ya looked at me with a blush on her face, looking a little shy!


    I had to smile and say, "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    As I spoke, I glanced behind Qiao Ya and found Li Ting and Qiao Ya''s roommate Wang Di. Li Ting looked at me like he was going to kill me. If his eyes could kill me, I think I would have died many times!


    For a moment, I had an idea to return the order, but on second thought, why should I return the order, why should I avoid them? Thinking of this, I felt much calmer!


    "Supervisor, come and eat with us! I''m just going to apologize to you. I''m so sorry about what happened today!" Qiao wei hesitated for a moment and said to me sheepishly.


    I shook my head and smiled, "No need! If I go, no one will eat well! Look at your suitor and I''m full!"


    "Oh, I have nothing to do with him!" Qiao Ya said unhappily.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not going either! Don''t take what I just said to heart, just to piss him off! Don''t be burdened!" Seeing that the seat was far away, Li Ting wouldn''t hear me. I explained to Qiao Ya directly. Qiao Ya blushed and was embarrassed. "I know...! Then I''ll go back first. Today''s trouble is for you. I''ll treat you to dinner after work tomorrow to make up for it!"


    Then, regardless of whether I agreed or not, Qiao Ya ran away. I raised an eyebrow, smiled slightly, and said nothing more, but now the food and food I ordered are coming up!


    The dishes I asked for were di sanxian and a small stir-fried meat. They both ate very well and tasted delicious. Of course, I had my back to Qiao Ya''s side. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would not be able to eat if I saw Li Ting''s face!


    I ate very fast because I was really hungry. After a while, I finished a big bowl of rice and started to eat the second bowl, and soon even the second bowl was finished. But I didn''t know why, I usually ate two bowls of rice and was full, but today after two bowls of rice, I still felt hungry. I had no choice but to ask for another bowl of rice, but I was still hungry!


    In the end, I had five bowls of rice and two plates of food to eat. I was a little confused. Similarly, even the owner of the restaurant looked at me in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost!


    I was very shy, but very soon, I was ecstatic. When Li uncle was still around, he told me that there was a process called refining and transforming qi in kung fu. The most important feature of this process was that it could be eaten and starved very quickly!


    But eating is not for free. Once you enter the process of refining and transforming qi, it is the beginning of kung fu''s rapid progress!


    At the thought of this, the shyness that I felt when I ate too much and was looked at by the strange eyes of the restaurant owner suddenly disappeared, and I became excited instead!


    After that, I paid for the meal and turned around to leave!


    I originally planned to go home and rest after eating, but now I plan to continue to practice boxing on the top of the mountain, because I want to know if I really entered the stage of refining qi!


    If it was an accident that I ate too much in one meal, then I just had to look at how much I ate in the next, and I knew if I had entered the stage of refining qi that Li uncle said!


    After that, I went back to the top of the qiulin mountain and continued to practice boxing. At three o'' clock in the afternoon, I couldn''t stop my hunger. As if I was exhausted, I ran down the mountain and still came to this restaurant to eat!


    This time, it was even more ferocious. I actually ate six bowls of rice.


    At this point, I understand that I have indeed entered the stage of refining the refined qi that Li uncle said!


    "Little brother, are you sick and eating too much?" The owner of the restaurant seemed to be frightened by me. He actually came up to me and sat down and looked at me worriedly!


    I was amused. "Boss, I eat more and you earn more. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "It''s supposed to be a good thing! I was afraid that something would happen to you. If something happened to you, it would affect the reputation of my shop! Why don''t you go to the hospital? Who can eat so much in a normal person? You ate five bowls in the afternoon, and now you have six bowls. That adds up to eleven bowls!"


    "Yes, boss, you are good at math! Eleven bowls!" I teased.


    The boss''s face froze. I smiled and said, "Okay, boss! I know how much I can eat, so you don''t have to worry! Settle the score!"


    "All right! That''s 82 yuan!" Said the restaurant owner.


    "Hmm? How much?" When I heard that, my face turned a little green. "Why so many?"


    Because you eat too much! One or two rice and fifty cents. What you eat is four or two yuan a bowl. You eat six bowls, only twelve yuan for rice, eighteen yuan for fresh earth, sixteen yuan for shredded vegetables, and twenty-eight yuan for scallion mutton and eight yuan for spicy tofu. That''s eighty-two yuan in total! I''ll count you eighty!" The boss enunciated clearly!


    I glanced at the food I had eaten and realized that it was really fine. I paid the bill with a bitter smile, and a sense of urgency arose in my heart for no reason. I felt that I could not eat in a restaurant anymore. Otherwise, my monthly salary might not be enough for me to eat.

 Chapter 102 Great Food

    After coming out of the restaurant, I was thinking about my next meal!


    This is a matter of no choice. Refining refined qi is good, but the economic foundation determines a lot of things. If I have money, then naturally I don''t need to think about these things, they are not a problem!


    The problem now is that there is no money!


    After I gave all the fifty thousand dollars that Yu Wei gave me as a reward to Li uncle, I didn''t have much money on hand. Plus, I accidentally provoked Yu Wei and bought Yu Wei a necklace that was only two thousand yuan short of one yuan.


    These days, it has cost nearly a thousand yuan, so there is less than a thousand yuan left on hand!


    Today, these two meals cost me more than 100 yuan. If I don''t spend more, I think I must starve to death one day!


    So, for now, cooking by myself is the wisest choice, so when I returned to my little apartment, I bought something to eat tonight!


    And it turned out that I was doing the right thing, because at night, I once again felt how horrible my own appetite was. It was another five big bowls of rice, two dishes, one meat and one vegetable!


    While eating too much, I was also thinking about one thing in my heart, that is, I did not do this yesterday, from the last night using that charming method to fight with Xiao Hong''s intestines, I felt that today''s physical quality had obviously changed and improved!


    So I thought back to my guess this morning, was it possible that the seventeen moves would be more effective when practicing with a woman?


    Although I think so, there is a very thick and dirty plot! But I couldn''t help but think so!


    Thinking about this, I hesitated, took out my cell phone and called Xiao Hong, trying to verify whether my guess was true or not.


    As a result, I was left behind, and Xiao Hong rudely told me to get out! She said she hadn''t recovered yet!


    In this regard, I am both helpless and proud, but it is impossible to verify this idea tonight. I am proud that Xiao Hong pretended to force me before, and this time, I have finally been cheated!


    As a man, getting a woman out of bed is definitely something to show off, especially for a woman like Xiao Hong who has a strong desire!


    And because I couldn''t get Xiao Hong, I thought of Fang Xiaona, but after a moment of hesitation, I gave up for two reasons. One was that I thought Fang Xiaona was a pit, and if I wasn''t careful, I would be easily fooled by Fang Xiaona. I''ve tried this before!


    The second reason is that Fang Xiaona is not as healthy as Xiao Hong. I can tame Fang Xiaona even if I don''t have to use the 17 unknown movements to recover my strength. And if I use the 17 unknown movements to recover my strength, I even think Fang Xiaona can fly up!


    Therefore, after combining these two reasons, I decided to give up and quietly wait for Xiao Hong to recover. Anyway, because I had been working with Xiao Hong for two nights in a row these two days, I didn''t really want to do that kind of thing!


    So, after eating, I did the 17 unknown moves twice and went to bed!


    Maybe it was because I was tired from practicing boxing all day today. I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. When I opened my eyes, it was the next morning!


    The weather was good and the sun was shining!


    But I was awakened by hunger. I took the time to get something to eat before I felt better!


    In this regard, I feel extremely helpless, because I now feel like I am like a walking rice barrel, the word "Winebag and rice bag," at this moment, I feel that it matches me especially!


    With a bitter smile, I slowly shook my head, put the dishes into the kitchen sink, and went to wash up and brush my teeth, because today is monday, the day I need to go to work!


    The weekend is gone forever!


    Because I wasted a lot of time eating breakfast, it was time for me to go to work after I washed up, so I didn''t have time to clean up the house, put on my coat, and took the bus to the company!


    Fortunately, although the time was a little tight in the morning, I was not late. When I arrived, I was ten minutes away from my work time, 7: 50!


    Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief and went to the lounge to get a cup of coffee before returning to my office!


    I was in the office, and now I was in an unguarded state, usually there was nothing, except sitting quietly in the office, just quietly playing landlords!


    So, for some reason, I miss the days when I was in the same office as Wang Shiwen, fighting with each other!


    I don''t like wang Shiwen at all. If there is any obsession, then it is that I failed to manage Wang Shiwen successfully. There were several times when I had the chance and finally missed it. Now thinking about it, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart!


    "Dong dong dong...!" At this moment, someone knocked on my office. I quickly looked solemn, cleared my throat, and said softly, please come in!


    "Qiao Ya?" But to my surprise, it was Qiao Ya who came to my office, and Qiao Ya was holding a small paper bag in his hand and looking at me with a smile. "Good morning, supervisor!"


    "Good morning!" I smiled at Qiao Ya and asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Ya nodded, then shook his head. I was really taken aback by this look. I looked at Qiao Ya in puzzlement. "Is this something or nothing?"


    "Nothing! That''s what I came here to give you! My dad sent me some delicious food yesterday, but there are too many. I can''t finish it. I was thinking of sending you some!" As she spoke, qiao ya approached me and put the paper bag in her hand on top of my desk. I looked at Qiao Ya with a half-smile. "It''s not a bun, is it?"


    Qiao Ya blushed and shook his head. "No, it''s beef jerky and dried fruit! Not buns!"


    I laughed. "Go ahead! What the hell is going on? We''re friends too. If I can handle anything, I''ll help you!"


    I was more tolerant of Qiao Ya, because I always remember when I was framed by Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng, and the whole company was pointing fingers at me, Qiao Ya believed in my situation!


    "It''s really nothing! Oh, I won''t tell you...!" When I asked, Qiao Ya frowned a little and turned away, looking a little unhappy!


    I was a little confused and suspicious. Finally, I shook my head slowly and opened the snack that Qiao Ya gave me. I opened the paper bag and saw that it was full of top quality beef jerky and dried fruit.


    I chuckled and ate some of each!


    Soon, the morning passed, and the bag of beef jerky and dried fruit that Qiao Ya gave me was the last thing I could eat, because I found out sadly that I was hungry again!


    But because I was at work, even though I was a supervisor, I couldn''t leave the company for no reason. Besides, I didn''t have much money in my pocket now, so I didn''t dare to spend money carelessly, so I had to endure it and wait until lunch in the cafeteria to make up for it!


    Now, it was lunch break time, and I was so excited that I quickly walked to the canteen, then filled with a large plate of food and vegetables ran to the corner to eat!


    Now I want to eat alone quietly, because there are so many people that they see me as a rice bucket, I must die of shame!


    However, the day did not go according to people''s wishes, my idea was good, but there was a problem in the implementation. I just sat in the corner to eat, not long after, Fang Xiaona came to me, petite figure, pasted on me, coquettishly said: "Supervisor, you don''t call people to eat, you didn''t play with them on the weekend, you are dead! Let people think about it!"


    "You really want me? You want me?" I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile. When Fang Xiaona heard this, he nodded his head with a flushed face. "Of course I do!"


    "Really? Then what do you miss about me?" I pinched Fang Xiaona''s butt without a trace, causing Fang Xiaona to get angry.


    "Oh, supervisor, why are you eating so much? Can you eat it?" Fang Xiaona finally found out that I had a higher plate than the average person, and I nodded guiltily. "Yes!"


    "The supervisor is awesome! It''s a blessing to be able to eat!" Fang Xiaona giggled.


    I nodded awkwardly and ate. At first, Fang Xiaona looked at me like a cute girl, but soon her delicate expression changed. Her mouth opened slightly and her eyes were filled with disbelief!


    "Did I eat a little too much?" Even though I''ve been practicing a lot lately, it''s still a shame to have Fang Xiaona look at me like this.


    "Not bad... Not bad! It''s normal for boys to eat more!" Fang Xiaona said, vaguely uncertain.


    "I think so too! Actually, I''m not full yet!"


    After saying that, I also went to the risk of filling up my stomach, which had become huge because of refining and transforming qi, and then went to get a full meal back, and continued to eat!


    When I finished this plate of rice, I was full. Fang Xiaona asked weakly, "Supervisor, are you full? If you are embarrassed to fight, I will help you to type another one!"


    "Uh, no need. I''m on a diet...!"


    "Uh... Okay!"


    This time I saw Fang Xiaona''s rather disheveled look and burped, but I didn''t know what to do. After eating and smelling the faint fragrance of Fang Xiaona''s body, I actually felt a little hot in my heart!


    She couldn''t help but look at Fang Xiaona with a blazing gaze, and fang xiaona could feel my blazing gaze as well. There was a faint joy in her eyes, but she pretended to be timid and looked at me. She said shyly, "What''s wrong, director?"


    "Nothing!" I swallowed and shook my head, but I couldn''t resist the thought of bullying Fang Xiaona. I hesitated and whispered in Fang Xiaona''s ear, "You eat first. When you''re done, come to my office! I want to talk to you closely!"


    Fang Xiaona''s face turned red as soon as she heard it. She understood what I meant, but she nodded in the end. I glanced at the people around me guiltily. When I realized that nothing was wrong, I ran back to the office and waited for Fang Xiaona''s arrival. My heart was filled with a strange excitement!

 Chapter 103 The Atmosphere in the Office

    This time, I was walking around the office, secretly happy. I was a little excited at the thought of something exciting going on with Fang Xiaona in the office!


    I''ve always thought about it this way, but I''ve never done it before. Today, I''m full of lust and lust, and I really want to give it a try!


    Fang Xiaona didn''t ask me to wait long, it was only less than ten minutes at most, and he came sneakily!


    The moment I walked in, I locked the office door and looked at Fang Xiaona maliciously. Fang Xiaona''s face was flushed and her petite body looked a little pitiful, but it just made me happier.


    "Supervisor, didn''t you say you wanted to chat with me? Why lock the door?" Fang Xiaona looked at me coquettishly.


    I knew Fang Xiaona was pretending to be with me. Thinking about it, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile. "Don''t play dumb! I''m here!"


    Speaking of which, under Fang Xiaona''s seemingly rejected but acquiesced gaze, he slowly walked towards fang xiaona and threw Fang Xiaona down on the table. Fang Xiaona''s eyes sparkled, as if there was a stream of water in his eyes!


    I was also burning inside. This was the first time I had tried it, but it seemed to feel good. I already felt like I was in flames!


    Since it was in the office, I didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and let Fang Xiaona clean and slip away, so I just did a little bit of work, and then directly and Fang Xiaona could not be described!


    Fang Xiaona seemed to understand the taboo and did not dare to shout out. He would gently clench his fist and groan, while I was completely irritated by Fang Xiaona''s appearance of wanting to shout but not daring to shout!


    After a period of time like this, I let go of Fang Xiaona with a long breath. Fang Xiaona arranged his clothes shyly and his slightly messy hair mixed with sweat condensed on his forehead, adding a little bit of temptation to him!


    To be honest, I still have a lot of spare energy left. If I wanted to come, I would have the energy to continue coming. But this is the company, after all, the office. It''s lunch break time. I dare to do this. After dinner, everyone should come back. I will let Fang Xiaona stay here for a long time, but it''s not good!


    So under Fang Xiaona''s slightly resentful gaze, I sent Fang Xiaona out!


    "Director, you hurt my heart so much!" Before I left, Fang Xiaona gave me a sad look, and I laughed. "For nothing, I''ll take good care of you when no one else is around!"


    Fang Xiaona turned from anger to joy and looked at me coquettishly. "You said supervisor!"


    "Yes, I said that! Let''s go! Don''t let anyone see it! Don''t spill the beans this time!" In the end, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile. Fang Xiaona''s expression was a little sluggish. He forced a smile and turned to leave!


    After Fang Xiaona left, a cold smile appeared on my lips. The last sentence was my warning to her, so that Fang Xiaona could know what was going on!


    However, I was only a symbolic reminder of this, after that, I immediately began to practice the 17 unknown movements uncle li taught me!


    I would call Fang Xiaona into the office. Besides the fact that my mind was full of wild thoughts, the other reason was that I couldn''t help but wonder if the seventeen moves were more efficient after doing that with a woman!


    But in the end, when I finished practicing the 17 unknown moves, I realized that it was definitely me who was filthy and had nothing to do with money!


    Now that I think about it, I will enter the stage of refining and refining qi, which should be the result of my hard work and accumulation of nearly a month ago, and Xiao Hong is a coincidence. At the time of the coincidence, something happened, which caused my guess of coincidence!


    To be honest, I was a little disappointed with this result, because I was bad and had a certain chance to speculate. After all, I could become stronger comfortably. Who wouldn''t like it?


    Now that my luck has been broken, I have come to realize the reality again. Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I am much calmer!


    After all, doing that would make you stronger. It really felt like a joke!


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to practice the seventeen unknown moves in the office!


    Anyway, I don''t have much to deal with in a day. Small things are just a matter of passing by. Just sign two words and it''s done. So instead of wasting time fighting the landlord, I should practice more!


    Although poking his foot and flipping his fist here were a bit difficult to use, there was more than enough nameless seventeen moves, as long as they didn''t touch his head!


    Just like that, I enjoyed practicing in the office, and the direct result was that I was really hungry again!


    Sensing that my stomach was growling, I felt like crying without tears, because it wasn''t even two o'' clock yet, and the two plates of rice I ate at twelve o'' clock, I was hungry now!


    Right now, I don''t dare to practice anymore, because I''m afraid that if I practice again, I''ll starve to death in the office!


    After I took a sip of water and forced myself to rest, I quickly walked inside to rest. There was food in the lounge. Even if I wasn''t full, it could at least make me feel better!


    As a result, I went to the lounge and had a terrible meal. I had basically eaten all the food I could eat. After eating all the food, I felt a little guilty. After all, the food in the lounge was prepared for the whole company.


    At the thought of this, my face was full of embarrassment. Fortunately, no one saw me and I didn''t care if I gritted my teeth. Damn it, who could be hungrier than me!


    I cleaned up all the paper and peels and sneaked back to the office!


    But he never dared to practice again. Even if he wanted to practice, I had to bring food tomorrow to practice. Otherwise, it would be easy to get into trouble!


    At this moment, I am both happy and helpless to be able to enter the stage of refining and transforming qi. This feeling of hunger is simply eating people!


    With a bitter smile, I returned to my old profession, fighting the landlord!


    However, before the landlord could fight for a while, I heard some noise outside. Someone called for the company to be stolen and the food in the lounge to be stolen!


    I wanted to go out and see what was going on, but when I heard this, I felt guilty and completely stopped thinking about going out to see!


    No matter how chaotic it was outside, I pretended to be dead in the office.


    Fortunately, the chaos stopped in a moment, and now that I''m back, my beating heart calmed down!


    "Damn it, isn''t it just that there''s less to eat? As for shouting so loudly?" At this moment, I muttered with slight dissatisfaction.


    It was finally time for me to get off work at night. I felt like I was hungry again, crying without tears, but I thought it was enough to last until I got home to cook!


    Therefore, I did not dare to delay. After packing up and making sure there was nothing left behind, I turned around and prepared to leave the office!


    However, as soon as I opened the office door, I saw that outside the office, qiao ya was still knocking on the door. When she saw me coming out, qiao ya blushed slightly and put down her hand in embarrassment!


    "Qiao Ya?" I looked at this little girl with a smile on my lips. Qiao Ya gave me a different feeling than the girl who was being treated. Other girls were either not pure at all, or simply pretended to be pure, but Qiao Ya, I could see it, and I could feel it was pure!


    "Mmm! It''s me, supervisor. Let''s go eat!" Qiao yaluo looked at me shyly!


    But I froze and looked at Qiao Ya suspiciously. "Dinner? What''s for dinner?"


    Qiao Ya frowned and said seriously, "Director, did you forget I said yesterday that I would treat you to dinner to make amends?"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that Qiao Ya said that yesterday, but I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect Qiao Ya to actually come here!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Qiao Ya in amusement, shook my head, and smiled, "What are you going to pay for? What does that have to do with you? If you want to apologize, the bag of snacks you gave me today is enough! Don''t spend any more money!"


    "How can this be? All right, supervisor, you come with me!" Qiao Ya shook his head stubbornly. As he spoke, he actually walked straight out with my arm in his arms. I secretly smacked my tongue. I didn''t expect Qiao Ya to do such a intimate act to me. Under the pressure of a moment, he left with Qiao Ya!


    It was too late to refuse when she realized it!


    But to be honest, Qiao Ya''s slight softness did not have the same taste. After dragging me out of the company, Qiao Ya realized that her behavior seemed very inappropriate. She gave a soft cry and quickly let go of me. Her small face was red and very cute!


    I couldn''t help but look at it a little more, because this time Qiao Ya''s face was red, pure, and shy, with a different flavor, more fresh and natural than Xiao Hong''s wildness, Fang Xiaona''s creation!


    However, I did not dare to look at Qiao Ya any more, because I was afraid that if I looked any further, qiao ya would be too shy to speak. How could she be so shy? Coughing lightly, I pretended to be very calm and said to qiao ya, "Let''s go!"


    "Mmm... Mmm!" Then Qiao Ya left!


    "You''re going the other way. Are you going back to the company?" I couldn''t help but laugh and cry as I watched qiao ya walk back!


    "Oh oh...! Stop talking about me, I''m confused!" Qiao Ya stomped her feet in embarrassment. I couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t be fooled. Don''t be fooled. What are we eating?"


    "Barbecue! Is that okay?" Qiao Ya asked tentatively.


    "Sure! No problem! Then barbecue!" I nodded, and Qiao Ya smiled and led me to a barbecue restaurant near her house, where the price was more approachable!


    But no matter how close I was to the people''s barbecue shop, my heart was actually rejecting it. It used to be okay, but now I''m not full at all, just embarrassed to reject Qiao Ya!

 Chapter 104 Qiao Yas Shyness

    Qiao Ya should be a regular customer of this barbecue restaurant, very familiar with the owner of the barbecue restaurant!


    The owner of the barbecue shop was a middle-aged woman with a slightly plump figure and freckles on her face, but she was very good-looking. After seeing Qiao Ya, she greeted Qiao Ya with a smile, and then looked at me with a playful look. Instead, she looked at Qiao Ya with the gossipy eyes of a middle-aged woman and said with a smile, "Xiao ya, is this your boyfriend? He has a good eye. He''s quite handsome!"


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Qiao Ya''s face turned red instantly. She waved her hand in a panic and explained, "Aunt su, no, no, this is my colleague, not my boyfriend...!"


    "Good, good, good. Colleagues, colleagues, auntie su is also a veteran. Auntie su was also young. I understand your young people now. Today''s colleagues, tomorrow''s boyfriend, the day after tomorrow should be called husband..."


    "Auntie su, don''t make fun of me. You''re really my colleague!" Qiao Ya was teased by the owner of the barbecue shop, blushing like a monkey''s butt, and stubbornly explained, but the owner of the barbecue shop insisted on his own views and words, saying that I understand and understand, while looking at me and Qiao Ya with narrow eyes, I secretly smiled bitterly, and deeply understood the evil taste of these middle-aged women!


    Seeing that Qiao Ya wanted to explain, I gently tugged at Qiao Ya and followed her into a small room!


    This private room is actually relatively simple and crude. It uses a curtain to make the door, but it is not bad.


    "Supervisor, I...!" Qiao Ya wanted to explain to me after I pulled him into the box. I smiled and said, "You don''t have to explain. I understand. This boss is a bit of a gossip!"


    Qiao Ya nodded shyly. "Mmm! She''s just like that, but she''s a nice person! My classmates and I often come over for dinner!"


    "No wonder, why do you look so familiar?" It dawned on me. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be surprising!


    "Mmm!" Qiao Ya nodded again, but the blush on his face did not dissipate. Under the light, it was quite moving.


    "Little ya? What are you eating with your boyfriend?" At this moment, the barbecue shop owner''s gossipy voice sounded again, and Qiao Ya became more and more embarrassed. "Aunt su, he is really my colleague!"


    "Okay, just think of him as your colleague! Auntie su has known you for so long and it''s the first time she''s seen you bring a guy over for a date! For this, auntie su will give us a special grilled fish with a 10 % discount today? How is it, aunt su?" The owner of the barbecue shop said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, I took the conversation and smiled, "Auntie su, you are so kind!"


    Joke, give me a 20 % discount and give me a gift. If you misunderstand me, you can misunderstand me. Anyway, I won''t listen to the explanation. It''s better to admit it, or I won''t come back next time!


    Qiao Ya''s eyes widened slightly and looked at me in disbelief, while I blinked at her with a smile. Qiao Ya hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything, but her face became redder. I found it interesting and wondered why qiao ya was so happy to blush!


    After ordering the dishes, the proprietress walked away with a smile and told us to come up immediately!


    After the proprietress left, Qiao Ya said to me coquettishly, "Supervisor, why are you like this...?"


    I smiled nonchalantly and said casually, "What else can I do? Are you trying to reason with a middle-aged woman? Don''t be ridiculous. Since she thinks so, just let her think so. I''ll give you grilled fish at a 20 % discount!"


    Qiao Ya gave me a shy look and tightened his nose at me!


    I chuckled and asked her, "Qiao Ya, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qiao Ya asked doubtfully.


    "Why do you blush so much? Do you like me?" I looked at Qiao Ya again and again and said, just looking for something to say. After Qiao Ya heard it, he seemed as if he could not even speak. His face was redder than before and he stammered, "No..."


    It was just that I didn''t have enough confidence, and I didn''t care. I stopped at that point and stopped teasing Qiao Ya, because I thought Qiao Ya''s skin was too thin. If she cried, it would be fun. I had to starve to coax her. It was really hard to coax a girl!


    In contrast, I actually prefer the current relationship model with Fang Xiaona and Xiao Hong, which doesn''t involve feelings. One is a deal, the other is to get what you need!


    Straight to the point, you don''t have to think about anything at all? Because after Fang Ke, at least for now, I don''t want to give any feelings to women. Being tired is one thing, and I''m more afraid that there will be no good results!


    At this stage, I am in the awkward stage of every college graduate, getting married too early, and it is too late to fall in love. The only thing that can be used as a hobby is to find a way to make money and strengthen myself. Of course, if it can be interspersed with a variety of romantic encounters, it would be great!


    The proprietress was indeed very quick, and the dishes we ordered came up in less than three minutes. I did not intend to let Qiao Ya spend too much money. Otherwise, with my current appetite, I would not be able to eat these things that could not satisfy my hunger.


    And although I don''t know what Qiao Ya''s family conditions are, at least I don''t think she uses any luxuries. Her food and clothes are very ordinary, so I can''t kill her!


    Therefore, the items ordered were only about one hundred yuan, not more than one hundred and thirty yuan at most!


    In addition, if the landlady said to give a 70 % discount, it would be about 100 yuan, the price is absolutely reasonable!


    Seeing that I didn''t order much, Qiao Ya felt a little embarrassed and said, "Director, you can order more! Don''t be shy!"


    "How can I be embarrassed? I''m on a diet!" Qiao Ya looked at me strangely. "Then what do I think of you? You seem to have made two plates of lunch!"


    "Patter!" The way I put the meat on the grill froze. Under Qiao Ya''s questioning gaze, my expression was slightly unnatural. Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I said calmly, "I have the strength to lose weight because I''m full!"


    "Ah?" Qiao Ya looked at me with a bright face, and I was a little embarrassed. I bared my teeth and said, "What''s so much? Hurry up and eat it!"


    Qiao Ya giggled and said, "Supervisor, I''m not full. I''ll order two more dishes!"


    "No need. Let''s talk after we eat!" I shook my head, but Qiao Ya didn''t listen to me and ordered two more plates of meat, and I also asked for a staple food, a korean rice salad!


    In the end, I ate 80 % of the barbecue, and Qiao Ya was full after only eating a little. He looked at me with a smile. At first, I was a little reserved, but then my stomach was really hungry, so I didn''t hold back and started to gobble it up. Qiao Ya''s eyes changed from playfulness to shock, and finally smiled. "Director, what about the diet?"


    I scratched my head awkwardly and weakly. "You only have the strength to lose weight when you''re full!"


    Qiao ya smiled back and forth, her eyes complete with a crescent moon. "Then the supervisor should not order any more, right?"


    I hurriedly shook my head. Although I wasn''t full, I couldn''t eat anymore. Now that I''m full, I''ve eaten seven minutes. I''ll take care of the rest when I get home!


    This time, Qiao Ya didn''t refuse, because she probably felt that I should be full this time, so she went to pay the bill. I looked around and saw that it cost a total of 172 yuan, which was a little more than I expected, but it was acceptable!


    The owner of the barbecue shop, on the other hand, gave me a weird look, then took Qiao Ya''s hand, a little further away from me, thinking that I couldn''t hear him, but I could actually hear him!


    That''s what she told Qiao Ya, "Yah, auntie told you, it''s better to have sex with him as soon as possible, so you can eat. If you get married and have a child, it''s even harder. It''s not enough for him to eat alone!"


    "Damn!" Hearing this, I immediately felt like I wanted to go berserk, numb, eat your rice, what can I eat?


    But I did not go wild. I held it back. I was extremely sad and angry. As for qiao ya, her face turned slightly red. After taking the change, she left with me!


    After leaving the barbecue shop, I said to qiao ya, "I let you pay for it today. I''ll pay you in two days!"


    "No, I said I would treat you! So, supervisor, I''m home?" Qiao Ya shook his head to say no, then asked me tentatively.


    I nodded. Qiao Ya''s house was just a few hundred meters away, but I politely asked her, "Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    I thought Qiao Ya would say no, but I didn''t expect Qiao Ya to smile and agree, "Thank you, director!"


    I froze for a moment and then smiled dumbly. "Then let''s go!"


    Although Qiao Ya''s answer was somewhat unexpected to me, but it was nothing, just a few hundred meters away, not to mention how Qiao Ya was a beautiful woman, send a beautiful woman home, I can''t wait!


    So I started to send qiao ya home and walked side by side. Qiao Ya was not short, but because I was 1.8 meters tall, she was only on my shoulder!


    Faintly, a faint fragrance came from Qiao Ya''s body. I felt very good. This fragrance, as if it could mobilize my hormones, I couldn''t help but secretly want to take a look at Qiao Ya, but when I didn''t expect it, Qiao Ya seemed to be looking at me too. I looked at her directly!


    I was a little embarrassed, and Qiao Ya was even more shy, so she quickly turned her head away!


    Because of this behavior, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward!


    In order to break this awkward atmosphere, I had nothing to say and brought the topic to Qiao Ya''s perfume. I cleared my throat and asked with a smile, "Qiao Ya, your perfume smells really good. What brand?"


    "Perfume? I didn''t spray perfume!" Qiao Ya looked at me adorably and said seriously.


    "No perfume? Then why is it so fragrant? Is it the scent of a virgin?" It dawned on me and I blurted it out, but as soon as I finished speaking, something was definitely wrong with me. Can you say that? Thinking about this, I looked at qiaoyan nervously.


    At this moment, qiao ya opened her mouth slightly, her eyes were watery, and she looked at me with embarrassment and annoyance!

 Chapter 105 Saved Two Cats

    Looking at Qiao Ya''s eyes, I knew it was bad. I couldn''t help but look at Qiao Ya guiltily. Embarrassed, I said, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you smell good. I just think you smell good. I don''t think anything else..."


    Qiao Ya looked at me more and more shyly and angrily, as if she was about to stomp her feet. I lost the battle and scolded myself for being stupid. At this juncture, I scratched my head and said, "Why don''t we stop talking about this? It seems awkward, doesn''t it?"


    "You just know how embarrassing it is?" Qiao Ya said to me with a hint of resentment.


    I was ashamed, but I was secretly relieved, because Qiao Ya''s tone was full of resentment, but ultimately not angry, as long as it was not angry, and now think about what I just said, although unintentional, but it was really no different from being a hooligan.


    Thinking about this, I was once again embarrassed to apologize to Qiao Ya, but before I could finish speaking, Qiao Ya stomped her feet, her eyes watery, and said coquettishly, "Oh, stop it, you''re so ashamed!"


    "Hehe, okay, okay, then I won''t talk, I won''t talk... I''ll take you home!" I wiped the cold sweat off my head and said.


    And because of this, the awkwardness that I wanted to break became more and more awkwardness. Fortunately, this journey was not far, and there was no awkwardness for a long time. After I sent Qiao Ya downstairs, I said to qiao ya, "You go upstairs, I''m leaving..."


    Qiao Ya nodded as if relieved, and so did I. After seeing Qiao Ya upstairs, I turned around and left.


    "Boy, stop!" However, just as Qiao Ya had gone upstairs and I was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly rang in my ear. The next moment, a man came out of the thorny alley. This man was no other than Li Ting, whom I met yesterday.


    At this moment, Li Ting was dressed in bright clothes, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand, and his hair was muddled. He looked like a devil dog, but the only thing that did not match was his expression.


    His expression would be ferocious, his eyes fierce, and he was targeting me.


    "So it''s you!" I said to him in a flat tone. I was surprised to see him, but it was just an accident.


    "It''s me!" Li Ting stared at me coldly and said in a cold voice, "I remember I warned you to stay away from qiao ya. Do you take my words for granted?"


    Upon hearing this, my eyes narrowed slightly and I laughed coldly. I was too lazy to explain anything and sneered, "Who are you?"


    "What did you say? Dare you say it again?" Li Ting said angrily.


    "Who are you?" I really didn''t want to be like this crazy dog, so I turned around and wanted to leave, but he didn''t let me go. Just as I was about to leave, Li Ting suddenly punched me.


    The fist was very strong, and it was a dead hand. I blocked it, but my face turned ugly. "Are you a second force? I think you owe a little?"


    "Then come on! No one who loses is allowed to harass xiao ya again!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Ting came at me like a madman, kicking and punching. Although there were no rules, he was full of strength!


    This made me understand that Li Ting should have practiced some, should be sanda, no wonder so horizontal!


    And I don''t want him to be arrogant anymore, not for Qiao Ya, but I just want to give him a good lesson!


    Thinking about this, I no longer hold back my hand and enter the stage of refining and transforming qi. I eat a lot, but my strength is also increasing by leaps and bounds!


    At this moment, I hit Li Ting with a flip fist. The flip fist was about speed and agility, but when my strength was obviously stronger than Li Ting''s, I didn''t tell him to dodge at all. It was a one-sided abuse.


    Soon, I punched Li Ting in the stomach, and Li Ting snorted, but the point of the flip fist was to get the upper hand. Once I got a punch, at least three punches were also unavoidable, unless the opponent was a master, but Li Ting obviously couldn''t get this far!


    After that, all my hidden moves hit Li Ting in the same spot on the back. After that, I used another foot jab and three leg strokes to sweep Li Ting to the ground!


    After that, I looked at Li Ting with a cold smile and said to him, "I won!" After that, I didn''t care what Li Ting looked like, so I turned around and left!


    This time, I just felt good, because I finally got the chance to teach this crazy dog a lesson!


    But I didn''t take it to heart. After lecturing Li Ting, I took the bus back to my apartment! Because this one didn''t waste much of my time, but I felt like I had expended a lot of energy!


    After I went home, I made another meal and ate it. This time, I finally had enough to eat. I suddenly felt super happy!


    However, this happiness did not last long, because when I took out all the money in my pocket and counted it, I instantly did not know what happiness was.


    At this moment, I felt like crying without tears. Even though I didn''t have much money in my pocket when I was in college, I had never burned my head for food like I do now. Now that I''m working, I have a headache. I really feel like I''m going back home more and more!


    "But it should be enough for me to last until next month! I''m still in charge, and I won''t get away with five thousand dollars next month!" Thinking of this, my heart calmed down a little.


    After that, I practiced for a while more and went to bed. But just as I was about to fall asleep, I suddenly heard the door creaking.


    In an instant, I woke up. My first reaction was that someone had broken into the door, but then I felt something was wrong. This movement was a little strange, not like someone had broken into the door, and there was a feeling of deja vu!


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up and it dawned on me that the last time Yu Wei was laid on the door by a dog, his voice was very similar to this!


    Thinking of this, I quickly stepped down and quickly opened the door. And the moment I opened the door, I saw a cat at my door. It looked dirty and dirty, and there was blood on its body. Most importantly, there was a little kitten in its mouth. The little kitten twitched all over, as if it had been badly injured!


    I was a little confused, and then something even more strange happened. This big cat actually put the little kitten at my door, and kept bowing to me, looking at me with tears in his eyes, and whining in a low voice, as if he was asking for my help!


    "You want me to save it?" I asked stupidly, completely forgetting that the language was not working, but to my surprise, this cat seemed to understand what I was saying and hastened the act of bowing to me. Seeing this scene, I knew that my guess was correct!


    However, I was in a bit of a dilemma. With the money in my pocket, it was hard to support myself. It was obviously more difficult to manage two cats. And to be honest, I didn''t like these cats and dogs very much. When I saw a stray cat and dog along the road, I would never go up to feed them!


    But this time, I don''t know if it was my conscience or if it was too pitiful to look at the cat. I actually did something strange and picked up both cats. After putting on my coat, I took a taxi to a pet hospital!


    When I arrived at this pet hospital, it was almost open. I was on the last bus. I quickly handed both cats to the pet doctor!


    The pet doctor was a man, about fifty years old. After looking at him, he said to me, "It''s the big one bitten by a stray dog. It''s not a big deal to deal with the wound, but the small one can''t! I have to get a vaccine. It''s expensive. I don''t mind you doing this! Because these are two farm cats. You can buy one for less than 50 yuan at the cat and dog market!"


    "Meow...!" As if understanding the pet doctor''s words, the big cat let out a whine and looked at me pitifully.


    When I saw this, my heart ached. I gritted my teeth and said, "Forget it, doctor!"


    "Real cure? What a waste! You can''t buy a new one without seven or eight hundred yuan!" The doctor advised me, but this time I don''t know whether I was blinded by lard or what, he said firmly, "All right, doctor, hurry up and cure it, you will die soon!"


    "I really don''t understand you young people. Even if you breed cats, what can this kind of cat do?" The doctor mumbled, saying something that wasn''t as expensive as his medicine. My teeth were itchy, but it wasn''t like I didn''t give you money or ink.


    However, the doctor was annoying, but the level seemed to be quite good. He gave the two cats rabies vaccine, then applied medicine, treated the wounds, and finally prescribed some external medicine for me to change the medicine after I went back. In addition, he gave me two bags of cat food that were loaded together, totaling 852 yuan!


    When I heard this number, my face turned green.


    The pet doctor looked at me mockingly. "Now I regret it. These two farm cats are not worth a hundred dollars. You...!"


    "Okay, no regrets! 852, Right? Here you go!" I don''t think the doctor was listening. After paying 852 yuan, he carefully took the two cats and left.


    Because it was late and the bus was gone, I had no choice but to be extravagant. I took a taxi back to the apartment. When I got back to the apartment, I picked up a paper box and put on a worn cotton jacket in the middle of it for spring. I made a simple cat''s nest for the two cats!


    The big cat bowed to me again. If it wasn''t for the bandage on its body, it was actually quite cute. After making a bow, the big cat took the little kitten into a simple cat''s nest and licked the little kitten. It was very warm!


    Seeing this scene, I felt a sense of relief, as if my whole body was wide open, subconsciously touched the heads of the two cats, and then returned to bed to sleep!

 Chapter 106 An Encounter on the Bus

    The next morning, I woke up leisurely. The first time I opened my eyes, I found a cat''s head lying on the side of my bed staring at me!


    I got a fright and sat up. What''s wrong with eating me?


    Seeing me get up, the cat''s meowing instinctively jumped away, ran back into the cat''s nest and peeked at me. I realized that I might be too sensitive, scared it, and couldn''t help but laugh bitterly!


    Shaking my head slowly, I came down and took out a plate that I used to eat and gave it a large plate of cat food, because the kitten was breastfeeding, and this female cat was obviously breastfeeding, so I didn''t have to prepare anything else for the kitten to eat!


    The big cat sniffed at it, then opened its mouth and ate it. It ate like a tiger. While it was eating, I carefully looked at the state of the two cats and found that today''s photo of the two cats was much better than yesterday''s. I was also slightly relieved when the kitten was breastfeeding and the big cat was eating cat food!


    I also began to prepare my meal, I want to make breakfast and lunch to eat a move, although I can eat in the cafeteria at noon, but I am too hungry, so I want to bring an extra meal!


    Soon enough, I made enough sour potato chips, tomato scrambled eggs, and a kilo of meat for two meals, but when I saw the big cat''s sparkling eyes staring at me, to be exact, at the kilo of meat I had cooked, I rolled my eyes, cut a small piece of meat into two pieces, and then poured some warm broth into it, stirring it into a paste, and placed it in front of the cat. As I put it down, I laughed and scolded, "When I have a problem with my own food, you two are here to drag me down! Eat!"


    As soon as I put it down, the big cat ate it in a big gulp, which was more solid than eating cat food. I was amused. "Damn it, you know how delicious the meat is!"


    Shaking my head slowly, I wolfed down three bowls of rice, a slice of sour potato, a tomato scrambled egg, and half of the meat! I started brushing my teeth and washing up. I had a little less time to practice boxing, but because of these two little things, I had to change the medicine for them, so I had no time to practice boxing!


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to practice in the office when I''m free. After changing the medicine for the two cats, I left enough cat food and water for the big cat to eat at noon and left. As for whether I can live or not, I can''t guarantee it, because that''s what the hell should do!


    After leaving the apartment, I headed straight to the bus stop. To be honest, I can''t even afford to spend one yuan on the bus because I have less than three hundred yuan left now. I originally have more than one thousand yuan left, which is roughly enough for me to last until the tenth of next month.


    However, although I spent it, now I don''t feel any pain at all. Instead, I feel in a particularly good mood. Even if I didn''t save myself last night, I would feel even more uneasy!


    Thinking about this, I think I''m still too kind!


    Just when I was still so smelly, the bus came, and I quickly jumped up, put in the money, and then sat in an empty seat, from me, it was basically difficult to sit down, because I live in this position is more awkward, to have a seat today, it is no different from winning the lottery!


    And after I sat down, a lot of people came up, men, women and students, the crowd suddenly became crowded, in addition to this section of the road is under construction, bumpy, it is really a headache!


    "Brother, my aunt is here. Can you let me sit down?" Just as I was leisurely looking out the window, a shy voice echoed in my ears. When I heard this, my eyes narrowed slightly as I looked out the window and looked back in disbelief!


    But I saw a woman dressed very coquettishly and with curly hair in my eyes. This time, she was flirting with me, looking at the chair under my butt, and the meaning was quite obvious!


    Looking at her clothes and clothes, I guess her job might be a little special! Because there was a whiff of dust on her body!


    Besides, I don''t think she looks like an aunt when she comes!


    So I looked at her suspiciously and asked, "You''re here?"


    The woman smiled and nodded. "Yes! Please, little brother, when the aunt is ready, can I repay you? I''m so tired now. Can you let me sit down?"


    As she spoke, the woman winked at me, showing a pitiful look. Not only that, but she even reached out to rub my shoulder, and a musky smell spread across her body!


    "All right, fox liu! You said you wanted to take the bus, and now you think you''re too tired to bring trouble to others. Can you be shameless?" Just then, a petite girl in a white blouse, leggy jeans, and a wavy head, glared at the woman who wanted me to give up my seat, and said to me, "Don''t pay attention to her. She''s used to being nasty. Just pretend she didn''t hear you!"


    "White reeds, you''re going to die! Sister, do you care if I want a seat?" The woman surnamed liu, who had been exposed, glared at her angrily, then looked at me with that pitiful look again. "Little brother, her legs are sore. You can let her sit for a while!"


    If I didn''t know that this liu girl was playing with me, then I would be really stupid, and I know very well that if I gave her my seat at this juncture, she would say thank you on the surface, but in fact, she would definitely say in her heart that I was a fool!


    In order not to let her call me a fool, I can''t give up this seat, even if I have to, it''s not this time to give up!


    Thinking of this, I smiled shyly at the woman with the surname liu. "You said auntie will repay me when she''s done. How will you repay me?"


    "Ah?" The woman with the surname liu was stunned, and the woman named the white reeds looked at me in surprise. A look of disdain appeared in her eyes. However, the woman with the surname liu looked at me playfully after a short pause. "Then how do you want me to repay you? Little brother?"


    I secretly laughed and decided to tease the woman who wanted to treat me like a fool, so I pretended to be very simple and forced myself to hold back my face to make it look shy. Then, I looked at the woman naively and said shyly, "Sister, can you do that with me after you get well?"


    The woman with the surname liu''s eyes slightly froze at the words, revealing a hint of slight anger, but soon, the woman with the surname liu did not get angry but looked at me with a half-smile. "Which one?"


    "That''s it. Between men and women, I''m still a virgin. I don''t want to be a virgin anymore! If you do that with me, I''ll give you my seat!" I looked at the woman with the surname liu like a straight boy.


    The woman surnamed liu patted me coquettishly. "Little brother, are you too greedy? Just one seat and you want to play? Why are you so bad?"


    "Can''t that work? Forget it, I won''t let you! I''m tired too!"


    "Hey, little brother, can you stop being so snobbish? We can talk! Actually, it''s not impossible, but...!" When I said this, the woman surnamed liu stretched her voice. When I heard this, I pretended to be curious and looked at the woman surnamed liu. "But what?"


    "But I''m a little tired. You have to let me sit down first!" The woman surnamed liu suddenly brought the topic back and giggled.


    I pretended to be hesitant. When the woman with the surname liu saw this, her eyes lit up with a glimmer of satisfaction and contempt.


    I saw all of this, but I pretended not to notice and let her act here!


    "How is it, little brother? He has a great figure, and his chest is 36d? Look if you don''t believe me!" The woman with the surname liu once again began to tempt me, and she really shook her chest in front of me. Even though I knew this woman was playing with me, it still felt like an ape and a horse!


    I can''t believe how I could have met such an exquisite product on the bus!


    However, looking at the woman with the surname liu''s wild appearance, a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, because I already have a way to deal with this woman with the surname liu!


    I glanced at the distance between the car and my company. When I was almost at a stop and someone had already rang the bell, I pretended to be serious and nodded to the woman with the surname liu. Then I said, "Beauty, I want you to promise me something. If you promise, I will take my seat immediately!"


    "Really? What is it?" The woman surnamed liu looked at me with a half-smile.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just...!" At this point, I also dragged a long voice, and the woman surnamed liu seemed to be very interested in the side of her ear, including the woman named bai jianjia, see, I feel the time is ripe, when the woman surnamed liu relaxed, I suddenly burst out, a pinch on the chest of the woman surnamed liu!


    At this moment, the woman surnamed liu was confused, and so was the woman named bai jianjia. I could feel the tenderness in my hands and felt very good in the dark. Finally, I gave a slight squeeze and jumped out at the moment when the car opened the door. I laughed and looked at the woman surnamed liu, "It''s really not a big deal. I just wanted to pinch your chest, but I feel that your chest doesn''t seem to have 36d. You little girl are not very honest! Brother, I''m leaving!"


    As soon as I said this, I ran away and let the woman surnamed liu roar!


    "Damn, white reeds, don''t pull me, I''m going down to kill him...!" On the bus, the woman whose chest was pinched by me went crazy!


    The woman named the white reeds and reeds would be laughing back and forth. "What car are you getting off from? You haven''t arrived yet! Don''t forget, you said you wanted to experience civilian life, and now we only have the money to take the bus. Do you want to walk back after you get off the bus?"


    "No, I have always been the one who flirted with others. No one has ever flirted with me. He even pinched my chest. It hurts!"


    "Who told you to flirt? You deserve it. This time, you''ll remember. Hee hee...!"


    "Ah...! I''m so angry!" Liu miaomiao shrieked, ignoring the strange look of others looking at her in the car!

 Chapter 107 Dream Palace Ktv

    "Little girls, you still want to lie to your father? There''s no door!" Watching the bus leave, I grinned and laughed, ignoring liu miaomiao''s frantic eyes.


    After the bus had reached a distance I couldn''t see, I continued walking towards the company. I was afraid that if I got off at the front of the company, I would let the other party know where my heel was, so I got off one stop ahead of time. Now I have to walk to the company!


    But the distance was not far, it was only about three minutes. Three minutes later, I came to the company and walked directly into the office!


    When I entered the office, I put my lunch box under my desk in a cabinet, so that if anyone came to my office to see my food, they would call me a rice bucket!


    Although I can eat now, I really refuse the word "Rice bucket" !


    "But don''t say it. That little girl''s breasts are indeed not small!" Suddenly, my mind inexplicably thought of the previous situation, and a smug bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. I did not regret what had just happened. After all, it was that woman who wanted to play me, and I took advantage of it, it was not too much!


    With this thought in mind, the slight guilt in my heart disappeared in an instant!


    Look at the time. It''s not even eight o'' clock. I''m going to take a break, and then I start practicing the nameless seventeen.


    Therefore, I habitually turned on the computer and started to fight the landlord!


    At 8: 30, I closed the landlord page of the computer, stretched, got up, and solemnly began to practice the seventeen unknown movements.


    Almost every time I did it, I could faintly feel a wave of heat all over my body, intending to surge all over my body, which was very comfortable.


    After practicing until more than ten o'' clock, I began to starve again as expected. Fortunately, I was prepared. I took out the thermos lunch box in the cupboard and ate it in a delicious way. After eating, I continued to practice the seventeen unknown movements!


    Therefore, I spent the whole morning eating and practicing like this. At noon, when it was time to eat in the canteen, I specially ate a meal and packed a meal and brought it back to the office. In this way, I wouldn''t have to worry about starving from practicing in the afternoon!


    Although I am a little embarrassed to bring trouble to the company, I can''t help it. Who made me so poor now? I don''t even have three hundred yuan!


    Thinking about my current predicament, I was wondering if I should find a part-time job at night. After all, I can''t last until the tenth of next month with only less than 300 yuan. Today is only the thirtieth. Although there is no thirty-first this month, there are still ten days to last until the tenth of next month. With the amount of food I have to cook for at least sixty yuan a day, I can hold on for another five days at most. In five days, I''ll have to eat dirt!


    But now that I''m graduating and working, I really don''t want to ask for a dime from my family, nor do I want to borrow money from my roommate, even if it''s a good relationship, because it''s not about relationships, it''s about face!


    Therefore, there were only two choices left for me, one was to advance my salary with Yu Wei, and the other was to find a part-time job by myself, the day end of the kind, short time and quick money, as long as I could earn enough 500 to 1000 yuan, it would be enough to make up for my current predicament in the next stage!


    After thinking about it, I chose the second option, to find a part-time job at night, because if I look for yu wei to advance my salary, Yu Wei would only give me next month''s money, so it is likely to cause the next month''s financial squeeze! Once the vicious cycle starts, I have to reach out to yu wei at the end of next month. Once or twice is fine. If it''s the same every time, it won''t work!


    Thinking about this, I quickly took out my cell phone and added a part-time group in Ming jiang city through qq, because every city basically has such a group, which has part-time jobs such as part-time jobs, temporary workers and so on!


    Most of the time, there were flyers, copywriters, models, wedding staff, tables and chairs. Of course, there were also some improper female part-time jobs, duck part-time jobs. The prices of these part-time jobs were especially high, but I didn''t think about it at all. First, I''m not a girl, and secondly, I don''t want to be a duck. Although this is a good job, but once I meet an old woman, Then there will be no tears!


    Therefore, I directly sent a qq general content in the group is between 8: 00 pm and 2: 00 pm to find a decent price for a part-time job at night, I hope the end of the day!


    After posting, I started searching for other part-time groups, because there was more than one part-time group!


    After I added a total of six or seven such part-time groups, and all of them sent messages, suddenly a group replied to me, saying private chat!


    I secretly rejoiced, sent an ok expression, and began to chat with this person in private.


    I don''t know if this person is a man or a woman, because there is no information in this person''s space, and there is no avatar, and generally this situation, there are only two possibilities, the first is to apply for a small number, the second is a liar!


    However, if it was a scammer, I could tell that I did a lot of part-time jobs during my freshman year and junior year. I could basically tell the scammers'' tricks!


    Soon, I started talking to this person in private. This person asked me if I was looking for a part-time job, and I said yes!


    Then the man sent me a smiley face and told me directly that they were a Ktv and lacked three waiters working at night, but they worked late and had to wait until three in the morning to ask if I would like to!


    Seeing this news, I hesitated a little, because the Ktv is a more chaotic place, especially the later the more chaotic!


    But then I thought about it again. Evening part-time jobs don''t seem to have any part-time jobs at this point. Ktv waiters seem to be a good choice!


    Thinking about this, I smiled bitterly and asked him what his daily salary was. He replied to me that it was fifty yuan a night, but with tips, how much he earned depends on his own ability. As long as he came to do something a little, he could earn one hundred yuan to one hundred yuan or even three hundred yuan.


    This reply made my eyes light up, and then I asked where the specific address was, what Ktv it told me!


    Ktv''s name is dreampalace Ktv, located in Red flag street. I quickly checked it with a google map and found that there is indeed this Ktv, which immediately ruled out the possibility that the other party is a liar!


    Because generally speaking, liars will not give you a more obvious meeting address, most of them are in some remote places, and even choose to stay in a hotel. Some female college students have shallow knowledge and go foolishly, but they are robbed of money and color.


    In the end, this guy asked for my phone number and name, and I gave it to him because there was nothing wrong with just giving these two things!


    Finally, we agreed that at 8: 00 pm, I would go to the Dream palace ktv for an interview, and told me not to stand up. I quickly said I wouldn''t do it, and then this man gave me his phone number, saying that I could call him when I got there, and I said I was fine!


    Then I made friends with him!


    After doing this, I was relieved for no reason, because even if I didn''t earn much tips when I got there, it wasn''t a problem to make a hundred dollars, and it would also reduce the pressure on my embarrassing situation!


    Thinking about this, the corners of my mouth were slightly upturned, and I lay on the table for a nap with a little satisfaction!


    In the afternoon, I continued to repeat the morning''s behavior, practicing the 17 unknown movements, eating, living a peaceful and beautiful life. Even I couldn''t believe it. I was still a supervisor! The directors of other companies are more tired than they are, and I have nothing to do!


    Of course, if it wasn''t like that, I wouldn''t have had time to practice, so it''s not bad to think about it this way!


    I continued practicing until after work. After work, I went straight out of the office door and left. When I left, I subconsciously glanced at Qiao Ya, who had just packed up and was about to leave work. Coincidentally, Qiao Ya seemed to be looking at me too. My eyes met hers, and I wanted to smile and say hello to her, but what I didn''t expect was that Qiao Ya''s face actually rubbed against hers after looking at me. It turned red and looked at me in a panic, like a frightened little rabbit.


    I was very puzzled. I didn''t know what was wrong with her. I was just about to ask her, but I found out that she was hiding from me and running to the ladies'' room. I couldn''t help but roll my eyes. I was speechless and didn''t know what to do, but I didn''t want to waste too much time this time. It was already six o'' clock. So instead of caring about what happened to qiao ya, she took the bus, went back to my apartment, and bought some food on the way back!


    As soon as I got home, it was as if I heard my footsteps. The big cat I saved actually walked towards me with its tail up and meowing. Seeing this, my heart felt a little warm for no reason!


    When I lived with my roommate in the past, I didn''t feel very lonely, and I''ve been living alone for the past three months. To be honest, I felt a little lonely in my heart. Every day when I came home, it was an empty house. Now there was someone who came to greet me. Although he was an animal, he was also warm in his heart.


    He touched the big cat''s head with a smile and said, "It''s okay. You still know how to welcome me. How''s your baby?"


    With that, I went to his nest and took a look at the little kitten. To my surprise, the little kitten had recovered well. When I saw him coming over, he let out a soft, milky meow and stretched out his little paws at me. I smiled knowingly, pinched his little meat pad, and then got up to cook!


    While cooking, I cooked two eggs, one for myself and the other for the cat. I threw it into the cat food plate and mixed it. Finally, I poured a spoonful of meat soup for the morning stew!


    As for the meat, it''s gone, because I don''t have any meat today!


    The big cat bowed to me gratefully, and then started to eat. I didn''t care much about it, so I went to cook my own food. Half an hour later, I started to eat too. After eating, I washed well, rested for a while, and changed the medicine for the little cat as well!


    After that, at about the same time, I went out and left for the dream palace Ktv!

 Chapter 108 Why Dont You Try?

    At 7: 43, I found the Dream palace ktv at the address that the man gave me.


    Standing outside the Dream palace ktv, I called the owner of the qq number, but to my surprise, the person who answered the phone was a woman, and her voice was very pleasant. Just listening from the phone, it was special and unique. It was a very interesting idea to see the true face of mount lu!


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "I''m Chen Bin. I talked to you about qq coming over to be a waiter!" I suppressed my curiosity and said to her!


    "Chen Bin? Oh, oh, I remember! Where are you now?"


    "I''m right outside the Ktv!"


    "Then come in! When you get to the front desk, you tell the people at the front desk to look for Han Meng! She''ll bring you here to see me!" The woman said to me.


    Hearing this, I finally know what this woman''s name is. I forgot to ask before qq. I made it clear to han meng, and then Han Meng hung up the phone directly!


    And I took the opportunity to enter the Ktv, the Dream palace ktv from the outside looks very unique, after entering the inside, I found that the decoration pattern is very extraordinary, not to mention the golden and brilliant is almost the same, I went directly to the front desk!


    The woman at the front desk was a very beautiful girl with a tall figure, big eyes, and curled hair. She was wearing a lady''s suit, and a faint and comfortable smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    When she saw me coming, she asked me, "Is it Chen Bin?"


    I nodded directly and said I am. The woman heard this and smiled, "Then follow me! Sister meng just said hello!"


    As she spoke, she told a girl who was equally beautiful to rest next to her to watch for her for a while, then led me away. I followed behind her, looking at the tall figure, I couldn''t help but secretly smack my tongue. This leg could play for a year!


    "Beautiful sister, what''s your name?" I think I just came here, and I''m not familiar with this place, so I have to mix my face first. When the woman heard this, she turned around and looked at me with a half-smile. "Stop asking! It''s not too late to ask me again when you can stay!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at the receptionist in confusion." What do you mean?" I''m already here, aren''t I?"


    The woman pursed her lips and smiled. "Just because you''re here doesn''t mean you''re qualified! Dream palace ktv has high standards for waiters! First, looks, then height, and finally, figure!"


    I heard more and more unpleasant, and said weakly, "Beautiful sister, I''m here to apply for a waiter. Is that the young master''s standard?"


    "Young master''s standards are higher than this! When you came in, didn''t you notice that there were all handsome men and beautiful women here? Of course, the customer does not count. If the customer is, the beautiful one is not beautiful, the fat one is thin, and the tall one is short. Forget it. I won''t tell you any more. Sister meng is still waiting to see you!" The woman shook her head, then stopped talking to me and led me forward. Soon, I was taken to a small box by the woman. There was no harsh light when singing in the box, but a very peaceful light. Under the light, there was a graceful back figure, smoking a cigarette gracefully. I could not see her appearance clearly, but from the back view, I felt that she was definitely a great beauty!


    "Sister meng, someone''s here!" The receptionist said to the woman named Han Meng respectfully.


    And when Han Meng heard that, she turned her head slowly. The moment she turned her head, I felt as if my breath was going to freeze. Beautiful, it was really beautiful. Although there was makeup in it, Han Meng herself was definitely a first-class beauty, or else she wouldn''t have been able to do this!


    "You''re Chen Bin?" Han Meng ignored my almost burning eyes and asked in a flat tone. I also realized that I had lost my composure and quickly put away my embarrassment. Mo Yan said, "Yes, Sister meng, I''m Chen Bin!"


    Han Meng raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at me, and finally nodded slowly. "Not bad looking! You can have a body, and you can have a body! Can you sing?"


    "Yes!" I said directly.


    "What can you sing?" Han Meng asked curiously.


    "Most popular cities!"


    I''m not bragging, because I like to sing, so I often sing and play alone!


    "Really? Sing a song. Can Joker Xue''s ugly monster sing?" Han meng asked me.


    I nodded, talked, and then Han Meng brought me a microphone, and I was not vague at all, and directly began to sing, although not as good as professional singing, but it was enough to be heard!


    After the song was finished, I looked at Han Meng a little nervously. "Sister meng, is that okay?"


    Han Meng raised her eyebrows and her lips slightly. "It''s not very nice, but it''s not bad. Is there anything else?"


    "Eh?" Hearing that, I was really a little confused. This is looking for a duck, and this and that, I was a little nervous, I think han meng did not misunderstand anything, right?


    Thinking about this, I asked tentatively, "Sister meng, do you know I''m here to apply for a waiter?"


    Han Meng was slightly taken aback. "I know! Otherwise?"


    "I thought you saw me as a young master candidate? Sister meng, aren''t we a little demanding of waiters?" I looked at Han Meng with a bitter smile.


    Han Meng smiled dumbly. "Why are you so tall! If you were a guest, would you like to be served by an ugly person?"


    I was stunned. Although han meng said it rudely, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Han mengzi continued, "Besides, the higher your quality, the more tips you get! Customers have a lot of bad taste, some customers like to pull people to sing, some like to be served, but generally such a customer will have a high tip return! Of course, some customers may make special requests for you. It''s up to you whether you want to take them or not!"


    "All right then! Sister meng, do you think I''m suitable?" I''m too lazy to ask any more questions. I''ll work for a few days if it suits me. If it doesn''t suit me, I''ll leave!


    "Not bad. Stay and try! But the ugly thing is, when you are a waiter here, you must have a door to your mouth, what words can be said, what words can''t be said, you must have a degree! Not if you cause trouble! Do you know?" Han Meng said to me in a slightly stern tone.


    I nodded hurriedly, but there was still a slight joy in my heart. In this way, I got the extra money. After that, I asked Han Meng, "Sister meng, am I going to start doing it today?"


    "Not today, you have to train first! Let Xue er teach you! Start tomorrow! But don''t worry, I won''t let you come in vain today. I''ll give you the 50 yuan guarantee fee later!" Han Meng said in an indifferent tone.


    "I see!" I nodded as if I understood, then asked, "Sister meng, who''s Xue er?"


    "It''s me!" I just asked. The receptionist who brought me to Han Meng just now looked at me with a big smile. When she heard that, I laughed. "Hello, sister Xue er!"


    "You too! Come with me! Let me give you some training! You can leave after the training! Come back to work at this time tomorrow!" Xue er said to me.


    After saying that, Xue er said hello to Han Meng and took me away. On the way, I asked her, "Sister Xue er, did you just say that if I stayed, you would tell me your name? You won''t break your promise, will you?"


    "Of course not! My name is Lin Jiaxue! Is that all right?" Lin Jiaxue looked at me funny.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I immediately slapped her. "Sister Xue er''s name is nice and she''s pretty!"


    But what made me feel helpless was that Lin Jiaxue didn''t respond to it. He just smiled faintly and said, "Your flattery is a little outdated. I''ve heard it more than 8,000 times! Well, don''t think about fawning on me. I''m just a receptionist. If you want to fawn on me, you should try to fawn on Sister meng! Here, she''s the biggest!"


    From what lin jiaxue said, I could tell that Han Meng seemed to have a high position here. I nodded thoughtfully, but I still had a good attitude towards lin jiaxue. She said so, but I was not stupid. The relationship between Lin Jiaxue and Han Meng was obviously not bad. Although I had no plans to grow up here, it was necessary to find a backer who could speak and make decisions!


    This is the experience I learned in the Tengda. I am doing well in the company now. I know very well that this has a lot to do with Yu Wei, or else I am still an intern!


    Seeing that I didn''t change my face because of her self-deprecation, lin jiaxue couldn''t help but smile at me. That way, the training would be better! Let''s go! Follow me to my room!"


    "What?" Hearing this, I was a little confused, and then looked at Lin Jiaxue in a coquettish way. "Sister Xue er, isn''t that good? It''s too fast! I really came to apply for a waiter!"


    "What''s wrong? There''s someone else in my room! No one thinks you''re here to apply for the young master''s job. You may not be qualified for the young master''s job!" Lin Jiaxue looked at me with a smirk of reproach in his eyes.


    But I was stunned. "Why? Is the young master very powerful?"


    "Of course, you can apply for a waiter. As long as you live long enough, you can sing, talk and come back to work! The young master, on the other hand, needs to have all the above qualities as well as one more, and the most important one!" As I said this, Lin Jiaxue looked at me playfully. I was intrigued by Lin Jiaxue and quickly asked, "What is it?"


    "Live well!" Lin Jiaxue raised his eyebrows and said half-jokingly.


    "Damn!" Hearing this, I felt as if ten thousand alpacas had rushed past me. Isn''t that an insult to me?


    So I looked at Lin Jiaxue angrily. "I can do that too!"


    Thinking that even a woman as lustful as Xiao Hong was begging for mercy from me, I was confident that I could do it!


    "Really? It doesn''t look like it! Why don''t I try it in the house?" Lin Jiaxue glanced at me, a slight glance at the corner of his mouth, and a light came out of his eyes!


    Hearing this, my heart jumped, and I looked at Lin Jiaxue''s tall figure, swallowed, and tentatively said, "Really? Why don''t you try?"

 Chapter 109 Become A Waiter

    I have to say that I am really moved by lin jiaxue''s proposal. Although I am not familiar with her, I think if I can have a deep communication, I will definitely be familiar with her!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Lin Jiaxue with my eyes burning, and there was a sense of defiance!


    But Lin Jiaxue gave me a dirty look and said with a smile, "Try you big head, pervert! Come and train! I''m just saying it. Are you serious? It''s so cheap! Try again, try your sister?"


    Lin Jiaxue scolded me, and I grinned, not too disappointed, because this result was what I expected, the entertainment venues open to open, but not to the point of trying a word of disagreement!


    Soon after, I followed Lin Jiaxue to a small bedroom the size of my dorm room at school. The interior was simple, but there were many girls'' favorite decorations. It was made of red powder and had a strange charm!


    To be honest, I''m actually wondering why lin jiaxue brought me here to train. In this case, isn''t it normal for me to think crookedly?


    "Xue er, why are you back so early? Isn''t it going to take a while?" Just as I was thinking about this, a lazy voice suddenly sounded, and a woman suddenly sat up on a pink bed!


    But what I couldn''t believe was that this woman was naked. The moment she sat up straight, I saw everything. For a moment, I felt the urge to spurt blood from my nose!


    This woman also saw me, subconsciously screamed, and then grabbed a blanket on the bed as quickly as possible to cover her whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak as she turned around, looking at Lin Jiaxue and saying, "Xue er, you''re going to die. Bring a man in without telling me in advance, and make me look bad!"


    "You''re not ugly! Didn''t you look at the kid? Did you look straight at him?" Lin Jiaxue did not feel guilty about losing her body. Instead, he looked at her playfully. The naked woman glared at Lin Jiaxue and then looked at me with a smile. She did not show any shame at all. She looked back and forth at me and said with a smile, "Little brother, are you here to be a duck? You can be a duck no matter how long you look. You have to live well. Do you live well?"


    This woman was very open-minded, and it immediately made me realize that she was just screaming. It was just a subconscious reaction. It was as if someone had startled you when you didn''t know. In fact, she was very open-minded!


    "He''s not here to be a duck, he''s here to apply for a waiter! But...!" At this point, Lin Jiaxue gave me a playful look and smiled, "But he said he''s doing well! Zhao Yuer, if you''re free, you can try it. He wanted to try it with me just now?"


    "Really?" Zhao Yuer chuckled and looked at me with interest. "Little brother, you''re so bold. Sister Xue er is a famous spider. You''re not afraid that she''ll suck you dry!"


    "Bah, who''s the spider? I''m still a virgin! Stay aside! I''m going to train her! Sister meng has been so strict lately that even the waiters have to be of good quality! The waiters are more scarce than ducks! If you don''t train him today, Sister meng should talk to me tomorrow!"


    "There''s no other way. It''s not easy for Sister meng to listen to it. There''s a new Ktv not far away. Sister meng is trying to squeeze the other party into a corner! Okay, I won''t disturb your training. I''m going to sleep! I have to work in the second half of the night!" With that said, Zhao Yuer lay down on the bed again, but after a while he sat up again, not caring about the exposed spring light. He looked at me with a little seduction and said shyly, "Little brother, he''s going to sleep. Are you going to sleep with him?"


    "I''m just here to apply for a waiter!" With Lin Jiaxue''s example, I don''t want to be fooled again. I can see that the women here are not a good person, they are not stupid!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Yuer curled his lips and said unhappily, "Little brother, you''re dishonest. Look, you''ve already put up a tent! Cluck, cluck, cluck...!"


    "Damn!" She was right. I''m holding up the tent. The key is to tease me like this. Can I not hold up the tent? I feel like I''m on fire right now. I''m going to ask Fang Xiaona to come over to my house after the training is over and get rid of the fire for me! At the worst, I''ll treat her to breakfast tomorrow morning. I can earn fifty yuan when I leave. That''s enough!


    Ignoring Zhao Yuer''s flirting, I pretended to look at Lin Jiaxue calmly. Although lin jiaxue knew that I had reacted, she still calmly told me about her request to be a waiter in the Dream palace ktv!


    The general content is undoubtedly to please the customer, not to fight with the customer, or to come to matters. Although a long speech, but in fact, there is no nutrition, I guess she is just dealing with it in order to make a difference, after all, this thing is not easy to train!


    After the training, Lin Jiaxue said to me, "Do you understand what I said?"


    I nodded directly. I really understood, because these things, similar to what I experienced when I was an intern, are typical of pretending to be a grandson! I''ve been under Wang Shiwen for so long, can''t I not understand?


    Lin Jiaxue smiled. "That''s great. You''re much smarter than the last few applicants! They are stupid. Besides their good looks, they are useless. They look like retarded people!"


    I chuckled and felt deeply sorry for those people before me, because to be honest, if I didn''t pass the interview now and couldn''t be bothered to complain, I really wanted to say that the requirements for applying for a waitress here were too much. It was way too much for an ordinary company to hire someone for an interview!


    In general, companies hire people, except for very advanced companies, in fact, they are all fake, just go through a process, because small companies are generally short of people, I hope you go!


    "By the way, you can''t wear this dress. I''ll get you something that the waiter should wear. You can wear it directly when you come tomorrow!" Lin Jiaxue was about to move, and I was going with him, but Lin Jiaxue shook his head. "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Okay!" I nodded. Instead of going with Lin Jiaxue, I stayed in the small bedroom!


    Just as lin jiaxue had just left the house, Zhao Yuer, who said she was going to sleep, sat up again and looked at me with a smile. I was a little speechless, but since the other party didn''t mind exposing the spring light, I didn''t mind looking at it twice!


    Zhao Yuer didn''t care at all when she saw it, but she looked at me shyly and said shyly, "Little brother, are you feeling bad?"


    "Uncomfortable!" I told the truth directly, because I came here for a while and found that dealing with the workers here, the most useless is to be reserved, and it would be better to be more direct and open!


    Zhao Yuer chuckled and gave me a flirtatious look. "Come and get me, then!" He said coquettishly. I feel terrible too. It''s been a long time! The ducks here want to make fun of me, but I don''t think they''re clean. It''s a good deal!"


    "No, sister Xue er will be back soon!" I was actually a little tempted, but it was a little inappropriate to think that Lin Jiaxue would be back in a while. He played with his friends before he went to work. What should I do after work?


    Moreover, I don''t know whether Zhao Yuer is real or not, but I know that there is a game called the immortal jump, if it is hit, it will be bad! Therefore, I think it''s better to call Fang Xiaona over later to be safe. Although Fang Xiaona doesn''t mean anything to me, it''s safer to play by comparison!


    Seeing that I actually refused, Zhao Yuer gave me a resentful look. "You have no guts! I''m ignoring you!"


    As she spoke, she fell asleep again under the covers. As soon as the door opened, lin jiaxue came in with a set of clothes in her hands. The clothes were the kind of clothes worn by Ktv waiters. She was dressed in black with a white bow tie on top!


    Lin Jiaxue handed me the clothes and said to me, "I tried to get them according to your figure. Would you change them first to see if they fit?"


    "Oh!" I nodded, took the dress from lin jiaxue''s hand, and then asked lin jiaxue, "Elder sister Lin, is there a dressing room?"


    "What dressing room do you want? You can just change here. Why are men shy?" Lin Jiaxue rolled his eyes and said angrily. As for Zhao Yuer, he was even more excited to sit up again and urged, "Yes, change your clothes quickly. You''ve seen me all, and let me see you!"


    With that, Zhao Yuer looked at me like a female wolf. I smiled bitterly, then pondered for a while, and then changed my clothes!


    After a month of hard training, all my abs and chest muscles came back, especially these days of refining qi. I found that although I ate a lot every day, people were thin. But this kind of thin, not a sick thin, but a kind of strong thin, can accumulate strength, so I am now confident in my body.


    When I took off my coat and revealed my pectoral and abdominal muscles, Lin Jiaxue also looked at me in surprise, and Zhao Yuer even screamed, "Okay, there''s a stock!"


    I secretly rejoice that people who work out like to be praised for their good figure. Although I am not that extreme, it feels good to be praised by two beautiful girls!


    Very soon, I changed the waiter''s clothes. I have to say, Lin Jiaxue''s vision is really good!


    I praised, "Elder sister Lin, your eyes are so poisonous. This dress fits you very well!"


    "It fits, just take it back! Don''t break it. You have to return it after you''ve done it!" Lin Jiaxue told me.


    I nodded to express my understanding, and then Lin Jiaxue told me that I could go, but I didn''t move. Lin Jiaxue couldn''t help but wonder, "Why aren''t you leaving yet? You don''t want to leave?"


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "Didn''t Sister meng just say that? It''s not a waste of time today. Give me fifty yuan. Elder sister Lin, do you think you can give me this money?"


    "You really are! You remember fifty yuan as well!" Lin Jiaxue rolled his eyes.


    I don''t feel hot at all. I don''t have any money in my pocket. What more face do I have? It''s better than eating dirt!

 Chapter 110 Fang Xiaonas Trick

    After getting fifty yuan, I left happily, but what I didn''t expect was that I met Han Meng the moment I left the house, so I cleverly called sister meng!


    I won''t be too proud of being the head of the Tengda. No matter how deep the background of the Tengda is, it''s just a small company for now!


    Secondly, a place has its own rules, so it''s better to follow them before breaking the rules!


    Lin Jiaxue said that han meng was the head of this place, so I can''t neglect him!


    When Han Meng heard this, he nodded slightly at me. That breathtaking face really made me daydream!


    "You finished your training?" Han Meng said softly to me.


    "It''s over! Elder sister Lin''s training is very good. I feel like I''ve learned a lot!" I am very tactful. Although Lin Jiaxue''s training seems like a piece of shit to me, I have to praise Han Meng in front of her!


    Han Meng nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad! At least for now, you''re the best of all the waiters I''ve interviewed! Work tomorrow. If you do well, you can come over anytime in the future!"


    "Thank you, Sister meng!" I smiled and said, although I originally intended to do something to earn a few days before dinner, but such a statement would obviously make people feel uncomfortable, so I didn''t say it!


    After that, I said to han meng, "Sister meng, should I go first?"


    "Goodbye!" Han Meng smiled.


    I turned around and left. When I left the Dream palace ktv, I hurried to the bus stop, because at this time, there should be the last bus, which could save at least ten yuan!


    In the end, I was lucky enough to catch the last bus and drive towards the apartment!


    On the way, I had already called Fang Xiaona, and fang xiaona had agreed to come over, which made me secretly happy. I was really provoked in the Dream palace ktv just now. When fang xiaona came, I had to be very comfortable!


    Soon, I arrived at home, and it was only a little more than nine o'' clock. The two stray cats that I rescued were not able to move except for the kitten, which was seriously injured. When the big cat saw me coming back, it came over to me affectionately, rubbed its head against my leg, and finally jumped on me for my hug!


    I felt incredible. For the first time, I felt that it was much warmer to have a obedient pet than to know many two-faced people!


    I pinched the big cat''s face with a smile, regardless of whether it understood or not, and said, "Just eat some cat food these days! We''ll be rich in a few days. You can eat whatever I eat!"


    "Meow...!" The big cat seemed to understand and licked my cheek with its tongue. I chuckled and put the cat on the ground, but it didn''t bother me. It ran back into the cat''s nest and raised its cat house, as if it were warming it up!


    I shook my head with a smile and went to take a bath. It was clean and smooth, waiting for Fang Xiaona''s arrival!


    But fang xiaona didn''t ask me to wait long. About ten minutes after I took a shower, Fang Xiaona knocked on the door of my apartment and called out coquettishly, "Director, open the door!"


    When I heard Fang Xiaona''s angry little movement, I immediately felt it. I quickly opened the door and brought Fang Xiaona in.


    "Supervisor, why did you think of looking for me? I missed you a long time ago!" As soon as Fang Xiaona entered the room, he let out a wave of anger, but I was so happy to hear it. I smiled at Fang Xiaona and said, "Isn''t this for you? You don''t need to rest for a while. I can''t wait anyway!"


    I gave Fang Xiaona a very clear hint. As I spoke, my hand was already lying dishonestly on Fang Xiaona''s soft waist. Fang Xiaona blushed shyly and gave me a charming white look. "Director, why don''t you give him a break? It''s so tiring!"


    "All right, all right, just take a break! Let me help you take off your clothes first. It will help you rest!"


    "Oh, supervisor...!" Fang Xiaona wanted to be coquettish and symbolic, but I didn''t care how much she was holding back. If she held back any longer, I would explode. Right now, I just put Fang Xiaona on the bed!


    Soon after, I rolled up with Fang Xiaona. Fang Xiaona''s sweet voice and seductive movements really made my blood run.


    It took me a long time, and when I felt comfortable, I let Fang Xiaona go! And this time, Fang Xiaona was panting beside me in a low voice, holding my arm shyly.


    "Meow...!" However, just then, a cat cry suddenly sounded, and then, the big cat unexpectedly jumped onto the bed, Fang Xiaona was shocked, "Supervisor, you have a cat?"


    As soon as she entered the house, I had taken care of her. She didn''t even come to see the cat. Now, she was frightened by the cat that suddenly jumped up and hugged me subconsciously.


    At this moment, this big cat actually ran towards me, trying to drive Fang Xiaona away as if it were occupying a territory and nestled in my arms. I was a little embarrassed. If this male cat had nothing wrong with him, but he was a female cat. It was a big problem. Fang Xiaona also saw that this was a female cat. He couldn''t help but look at me narrowly and play, "Supervisor, you''re so charming!"


    "Get lost, I''ll deal with you later!" My old face warmed up and I laughed and scolded. Fang Xiaona chuckled and tightened his nose at me!


    I rubbed the cat''s face helplessly and said gloomily, "Stop it. I''m here to pick up girls! Can you go back and take care of your baby? Your child is hurt, how pitiful!"


    "Meow...!" The big cat called out again, but it didn''t mean to leave. It continued to occupy my chest. At the same time, I found something strange. It actually stared at Fang Xiaona, as if it was very unhappy!


    Fang Xiaona was confused. "Director, I think it''s jealous!"


    "I feel like it too!" I said gloomily, but I had to abandon Fang Xiaona temporarily and appease the cat, regardless of whether it understood or not, before finally driving it back to its nest!


    After that, I messed with Fang Xiaona again, and only after she was completely refreshed did she fall asleep!


    The next morning, I woke up leisurely, fed the cat, and then prepared breakfast to bring out Fang Xiaona''s share, but what made me wonder was that Fang Xiaona actually directly said he had something to go first!


    I felt a little strange about it, but I didn''t stop her from leaving!


    After she left, I decided to cook directly because I was hungry! But just then, the big cat suddenly came over and bit my pants, as if he wanted me to follow him!


    "What''s wrong with you?" I looked at him in puzzlement, because he looked really strange today, but I was his savior at least, and he had no reason to play with me, so I let him bite my pants, and when I followed him, he ran straight back to the cat''s nest, and then actually took out a cell phone in the cat''s nest and threw it in front of me!


    Seeing this phone, I was shocked, because I remember this phone is Fang Xiaona''s phone, I laughed and scolded: "Your uncle, when did you still have the stench of stealing other people''s things?"


    I picked up the phone with a smile and opened it. Fang xiaoan''s phone was unlocked, so I opened it easily.


    Subconsciously, I flipped through it, but after flipping through it, my face even changed, because Fang Xiaona''s cell phone had pictures of me doing that with her, as well as recordings of my conversation with her. All of my intimate moments with Fang Xiaona were recorded, including yesterday''s!


    Suddenly, my face turned ugly, so I deleted all the photos and recordings without hesitation. But I was afraid that there was anything left out. My eyes froze, and I immediately restored the phone to the factory settings. This way, no matter what else was stored in Fang Xiaona''s phone, it was impossible to exist anymore. After finishing this, I felt a little relieved in my heart!


    I really didn''t expect this little girl to play so dirty!


    Thinking of this, I touched the big cat''s head with a smile and said affectionately, "Okay, I didn''t raise you for free. I repay you so quickly. I bought you meat today!" I''m not going to pay back Fang Xiaona''s phone. I''m going to give Fang Xiaona a lesson by selling it for money!


    "Dong dong dong...!" But just as I was thinking about it, the door of the room was suddenly knocked on. I frowned, thinking that Fang Xiaona had found the phone missing and came back to look for it. Thinking about it, I put the phone directly into my pocket, and I didn''t dare to turn it over even if I hung it.


    After I had done this, I went to open the door. It was indeed Fang Xiaona, but although I was very upset with xiao na, I did not explode. I pretended not to know and smiled, "Why are you back here? Did you miss me again?"


    Fang Xiaona looked a little embarrassed and a little flustered. He pretended to be calm and said to me, "Supervisor, I still want to leave my phone with you!"


    "Cell phone? No way! Then come in and look for it. Cell phones are a big deal! These days, you can''t have a cell phone in your hand!"


    With that said, I turned to let Fang Xiaona in to look for it, and Fang Xiaona came in directly, looking a little anxious to look for it, of course she would never find it again!


    So I laughed in my heart and looked at Fang Xiaona knowingly, "How is it? Did you find it?"


    Fang Xiaona shook his head!


    Seeing this, I pretended to be very concerned and asked, "Did you not bring it with you yesterday?"


    "I did!" Fang Xiaona said with absolute certainty, looking at me intentionally or unintentionally as he spoke. I pretended to be unhappy and said, "What kind of eyes are you giving me? You don''t think I stole your phone, do you? Or call the police?"


    Fang Xiaona''s face changed and he said, "Director, I didn''t mean that. Why would I think that? Maybe I forgot to bring it! I''ll go back and look for that!"


    "Mmm! Go back first and call the police if you can''t find it! I didn''t take you anyway! A straight body is not afraid of a slanted shadow!"


    "Supervisor, look at what you said. People are like you. How can they not believe you? Don''t be angry!"

 Chapter 111 Chen Qianqians Bag

    In the end, Fang Xiaona naturally left with nothing. After Fang Xiaona left, I looked at Fang Xiaona''s back and smiled coldly. In my heart, I was thinking about how to deal with Fang Xiaona!


    I thought I had been careful enough with Fang Xiaona, but she still let me in. If it weren''t for the big cat I saved, I might have been used by Fang Xiaona one day!


    Thinking about this, I touched the cat''s head again with great relief. At this moment, I felt that cat lai fu''s words were not casually said, but had given back to me so quickly!


    "Meow...!" The cat gave a comfortable cry and licked my hand. I smiled and muttered, "By the way, you''ve been here for a few days. Haven''t you named you and your kitten yet? Seeing how well you''ve done today, you''re as good as a detective! It''s also a social software name. What do you think?"


    "Meow...!" The cat called again, neither happy nor unhappy, so I decided on the name for it. As for its cat child, I took the opportunity to come up with a name, momo, the same name as the social software because it had the gems to explore!


    Of course, I know these two names that I named. They don''t sound good, but there''s no way. I don''t have any experience in this area. Just keep up with the trend!


    After the name was given, I went to cook. Last night, due to the rush of time, I didn''t have time to buy meat, so I only had some vegetables left. But even so, I finally made three double vegetarian dishes, one for each. Before I left, I put enough cat food in the cat dish for a day.


    But unlike yesterday, I didn''t go directly to the company, but took a taxi to a place where I sold my cell phone. If Fang Xiaona treated me like this, I couldn''t give her my cell phone back, and I couldn''t give it back. If I didn''t, she would think that her cell phone was somewhere else as long as I didn''t change my attitude, so I would have a way to deal with Fang Xiaona. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to scare her!


    After a while, I went to a place where I could sell my cell phone. Fang Xiaona''s cell phone was not a high-end one. After selling it, I changed it for three hundred yuan.


    Although the money was not much, it just made me feel very happy. At the same time, the three hundred yuan in hand also solved my urgent problem to a certain extent. It can be said that the three hundred yuan plus the remaining two hundred yuan, plus the fifty yuan I earned last night, is almost enough for me to last until the tenth of next month!


    When I thought of this, I felt very happy. After that, I took the bus to the company. I took a taxi to save time, but I didn''t need to go back. I finally got the money, so I didn''t dare to waste it anymore!


    Because not only do I have to eat now, but I also have two cats!


    About twenty minutes later, I arrived at the company and walked into the office. I came a little late today, and it was three minutes to eight. Before I entered the office, I glanced at Fang Xiaona without any trace, and at Chen Qianqian at the same time, thoughtful!


    Chen Qianqian was brought up by me to deal with Fang Xiaona. I was only doing this to remind Fang Xiaona that I didn''t really want xiao na to do anything about her, but today Fang Xiaona''s behavior really made me very unhappy. I had the idea of punishing Fang Xiaona in my heart, but punishing Fang Xiaona I couldn''t come directly. Otherwise, I would lose this bedmate, but I couldn''t come directly. That doesn''t mean I can''t be indirect!


    And Chen Qianqian is undoubtedly the best candidate for me to punish Fang Xiaona indirectly!


    I was thinking of a plan in my mind, and suddenly my eyes lit up and I thought of a plan!


    During lunch, I had a quick lunch and packed one back, then called Chen Qianqian to the office while Fang Xiaona was away.


    Chen Qianqian looked at me, a little nervous but also a little happy. His voice was a little soft. "Supervisor, is there something I need to do?"


    I nodded and smiled, "Well, there''s one thing!"


    "Then supervisor, I promise to complete the task!" Chen Qianqian swore to me.


    "There''s no hurry to talk! Let me ask you, Fang Xiaona, how do you feel about her work lately?" I looked at Chen Qianqian with a half-smile.


    Chen Qianqian''s eyes turned slightly, and she could definitely feel that my relationship with Fang Xiaona was unclear, so Chen Qianqian obviously hesitated after hearing my question, hesitated for a moment, and said weakly, "It''s good!"


    Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. Although I don''t usually have much work, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything about the Personnel department. On the contrary, I can see at least 70 % of who and who in the Personnel department is dirty!


    Although Fang Xiaona''s work hasn''t been so lazy recently, he can''t afford to be a good person either!


    So I smiled directly at chen qianqian and said, "Tell the truth!"


    Chen Qianqian''s eyes froze slightly, and he turned around a little indistinctly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Very bad! Fang Xiaona is a little slack at work now, and many people are dissatisfied with her. If this continues, it will only be the supervisor''s shame! Because you pushed her up!"


    Chen Qianqian was almost daring to say these words. After saying these words, Chen Qianqian looked at me anxiously.


    I was about to laugh out loud and wish I could give chen qianqian a compliment, but I just smiled and nodded slowly. Chen Qianqian was relieved to see that.


    "You''re right! I saw everything Fang Xiaona did! And it''s not just in my eyes. I believe you know who''s in charge of our company now."


    Chen Qianqian was shocked. From what I said, she obviously felt dissatisfied with Yu Wei''s other xiaona, and this was also my intention. I deliberately pulled out Yu Wei''s flag to scare Chen Qianqian to weaken my existence, so that Chen Qianqian wouldn''t think that it was because of my other xiaona''s dissatisfaction that he had to deal with Fang Xiaona to create any unnecessary misunderstanding!


    "Supervisor, you mean president yu...!" Chen Qianqian asked tentatively, but before she could finish her sentence, I interrupted her. I nodded directly and snatched the conversation. "You guessed right! It was always yu who didn''t like Fang Xiaona''s work behavior, but in order to give me face, let me solve it properly! So I found you!"


    "Me? What can I do?" Chen Qianqian looked at me innocently.


    I smiled and said, "You underestimate yourself. You can do a lot of things! You usually work in the same place as Fang Xiaona, so you should know what Fang Xiaona did! I need you to point out her shortcomings in public at the right moment and expand your influence! Let everyone know! Then I have a good reason to speak! Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "I understand!" Chen Qianqian nodded with a slightly bright look in his eyes.


    I was delighted, too. I smiled and said, "Just understand. Don''t tell anyone! Otherwise, it''s not me who wants to talk to you, but president yu! I have no way to deal with this matter. Although president yu gave me face, I can''t hold on to it. This matter must be solved! Do you understand?"


    "I understand. It''s all Fang Xiaona''s fault for his own death. It''s not that the supervisor is unkind!" Chen Qianqian said what I said. After I heard it, I nodded with satisfaction. Then I found out that Chen Qianqian came in with a bag. With Fang Xiaona as a warning, I was afraid that Chen Qianqian would play a recording for me, so I looked at chen qian with a smile instead of a smile, focusing on the bag in chen qianqian''s hand.


    Chen Qianqian was a little confused by my strange gaze and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. "What... What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing! There''s just one thing I''m not sure about!" I didn''t say it out loud, but it was rhythmic, letting Chen Qianqian fall completely into my lead!


    Sure enough, after I said that, Chen Qianqian looked at me curiously and asked, "Supervisor, what is it?"


    "Mmm! How should I put it? As you know, this matter is not what I meant but what president yu meant! In fact, I don''t want others to know that this matter is related to her! So I hope you don''t talk more nonsense!" I looked at Chen Qianqian with my eyes burning!


    Chen Qianqian quickly shook his head. "No, no, don''t worry, supervisor. I won''t do this. Don''t worry about that. My mouth is definitely tight!"


    I nodded, stretched my voice, and said strangely, "Qianqian, to be honest, if it were me, I would have believed you! But I am not only representing myself but also president yu, so I can''t believe you! Unless...!"


    When I said this, my tone paused slightly. Chen qianqian looked at me weakly. "Unless what?"


    Unless you let me check your bag and phone number, I''ll see if you have a recording! To be honest, I don''t want to check it, but there is no way to do it. What the boss wants is to make sure that nothing goes wrong. I got the position of supervisor very cleverly. There are always many people who think I''m not qualified, and in addition, I don''t want to let this matter out, so although this is not good, I still hope to check your bag and phone! Are you okay?"


    "Ah? No way!" After Chen Qianqian heard what I said, her face changed with a brush. She explained to me repeatedly with a bad look on her face and swore, "Supervisor, please believe me. I definitely won''t do that. I didn''t record it! I swear to god, I promise! Please, please don''t flip your bag, okay?"


    At the end of the sentence, Chen Qianqian looked really guilty!


    My heart skipped a beat. Chen Qianqian''s sudden change in expression made me feel like I was trying to cover it up. Thinking of this, I had a bad feeling in my heart, so I said with an ugly face, "I believe you, but I may not believe you. I also do what I''m told. It''s hard for me to do this! And as you said, if there''s no recording, why don''t I take a look?"


    "This... Okay, okay!" Chen Qianqian looked at me awkwardly and put the bag in front of me trembling!


    Looking at Chen Qianqian''s strange appearance, I was even more suspicious and opened my bag directly!


    "Ouch, I''ll go!" However, just as I opened the bag, I let out a harsh sound.

 Chapter 112 Help Others

    I was subconsciously rude, because I found an adult item in Chen Qianqian''s bag, which was almost the same as the electric rod used by li qing, so I immediately understood what it was used for!


    As for Chen Qianqian, she blushed and tried to snatch it back, but I didn''t let her get away with it. The technology was so advanced these days that it wasn''t only a recording pen that could record it. So I checked the massage stick carefully and calmly in front of Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian was so embarrassed that his face was red as if it could ooze blood. He said shyly, "Director, don''t look at it. Give it back to me!"


    I didn''t listen to her. I still checked this thing carefully in front of Chen Qianqian. Finally, there was a buzzing sound. When Chen Qianqian heard this sound, her face became even redder. She wanted to find a crack in the ground and dig in. She looked like an ostrich!


    I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "It''s quite a wild way to put this thing in your bag at work. Did I delay your time, or else you could go and play!"


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, he was even more embarrassed and said weakly, "No, I just bought it today. There''s no place to put it, so... Just put it in my bag!"


    "Oh, so it''s still new?" I laughed and asked.


    Chen qianqian nodded weakly.


    "Really, how does it feel to play with this thing? It''s so fun to play with real people!"


    "I... I don''t have a boyfriend...!" Chen Qianqian said sheepishly.


    And when I heard that, it was as if my brain had gone haywire, and I blurted out, "That''s not easy. I don''t have a boyfriend looking for me. I''ll help you... Well, you think I didn''t say it!"


    Before I could finish my sentence, I quickly shut my mouth. This is pure flirting. However, even if I didn''t finish, Chen Qianqian would look at me shyly and then lower his head. His ears were red!


    I stopped talking and quickly rummaged through Chen Qianqian''s bag. Then I took out Chen Qianqian''s phone. However, Chen Qianqian''s phone was locked with a password, so I gave it to Chen Qianqian with a straight smile and asked Chen Qianqian to open it.


    With a slight sigh of relief, I gave everything to Chen Qianqian and put it in her bag. Looking at Chen Qianqian with embarrassment, I said, "Sister qianqian, I have to be careful for president yu! Do mind if you do anything rash! I''ll return this bag to you!"


    With that said, I pushed Chen Qianqian''s bag back to Chen Qianqian, and then looked around Chen Qianqian''s body, because I suddenly thought that if there was no one in the bag, it might not be there!


    If Chen Qianqian didn''t put anything that could be recorded in his bag and put it on his body, wouldn''t I have fallen for it again?


    However, the search was far more excessive than the bag. I didn''t know how to open my mouth, so I couldn''t help but have a headache!


    But the next moment, to my surprise, Chen Qianqian seemed to see what I was thinking and said to me, "Director, if you still don''t believe me, you want to search... Then, search!"


    When he said this, Chen Qianqian felt as if he had lost all his strength. He leaned on the table with his hands. He was so embarrassed!


    If I had listened to what Chen Qianqian said before, I might have believed it, but if my scouts hadn''t helped me this time, I really didn''t know Fang Xiaona would have plotted against me like that!


    Therefore, although Chen Qianqian was very magnanimous and did not see anything wrong at all, I hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. After apologizing to Chen Qianqian, I stood up and asked Chen Qianqian to come over!


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, he pursed his lips, and then came over to me with a flushed face. When he stood next to me, the scent of Chen Qianqian''s perfume kept drilling into my nose!


    I resisted the charming feeling and reached out to Chen Qianqian. When Chen Qianqian saw it, he exclaimed, "Wait a minute...!"


    Hearing this, I frowned and gave Chen Qianqian a thoughtful look. Chen Qianqian said quickly, "Well, I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to say, supervisor, be gentle, don''t push too hard..."


    "Damn...!" Listening to Chen Qianqian''s almost provocative words, I felt like my throat was about to smoke, but for safety''s sake, I still had to search, so I forced myself to nod calmly, and then reached out under chen qianqian''s closed eyes!


    I told myself not to think too much, it was just a body search, but when my hand touched Chen Qianqian''s body, something strange began to creep into my heart! At this moment, Chen Qianqian could not help but make a muffled nasal sound. This nasal sound came a little suddenly. My hand originally wanted to symbolically touch Chen Qianqian''s buttocks pocket, but in an instant subconsciously changed into a scratch. Chen Qianqian once again let out a soft cry, and the whole person''s eyes opened in an instant, as if running a pool of water, looking at me pitifully!


    "Sorry, sorry, mistake! Don''t shout, or I won''t be able to control myself!" I found a reason for myself!


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, she was so ashamed and angry that she glared at me with some anger. But soon, when my hand turned to another position, Chen Qianqian closed her eyes with embarrassment again. Although I told her not to scream, when my hand touched Chen Qianqian''s skin, Chen Qianqian could not help but make a muffled sound, but the sound was controlled and not as full as it had been just now. It''s loud!


    But I don''t know if it''s the ripples in my heart or not. The more Chen Qianqian controlled his voice, the weirder I felt than before!


    I didn''t dare to mess around either. After carefully checking Chen Qianqian''s pockets for things like recordings, I quickly took my hands off him!


    At the same time, I found it a little incredible. It was just a few touches. Chen Qianqian seemed to be sweating all over!


    This made me feel a little smacked in my heart, and there were also some strange feelings, according to Chen Qianqian''s body seems to be particularly sensitive!


    If that''s the case, then Chen Qianqian is a pin!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of fantasy, a feeling of wanting to directly do Chen Qianqian in the office was particularly strong!


    But in the end, I gave up on this idea and didn''t do it!


    "Director, you''re done! Can you hurry up? I''m not feeling well!" Chen Qianqian did not know that I had finished the search, and was still waiting for my quick search with my chest open and eyes closed, but I was a little embarrassed, thinking that I was a little bit of a villain this time, Chen Qianqian did not do this!


    Therefore, I coughed softly and said, "Yes, I''ve finished searching! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to take advantage of you! Blame president yu if you want! She told me to be more efficient!"


    I directly threw these questions at Yu Wei, thinking that I was sure that Chen Qianqian would not be stupid enough to ask yu wei these things! As for this advantage, just take it!


    After hearing that I had finished searching, Chen Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes and opened his mouth to breathe, looked at me shyly, and asked me, "Director, am I okay then?"


    "Oh, look at what you said. What''s the problem? No problem!"


    Chen Qianqian could not help but curl his lips, as if he was rather aggrieved. I looked at him helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Can you not do this? I was forced, or else! I''ll treat you to coffee!"


    I wanted to save money, but seeing Chen Qianqian like this made me feel guilty, as if I couldn''t make it up to Chen Qianqian myself!


    "This is the supervisor you mentioned! I remember, you have to make it up to me!" Chen Qianqian said coquettishly to me.


    I nodded. "Okay, I said, let''s go. I''ll treat you to coffee now!"


    "No, not now! Next time, supervisor, remember that you owe me a cup of coffee!" Chen Qianqian would say to me very playfully, as if Chen Qianqian''s attitude towards me was much more casual after I searched her. Of course, I knew this was a test from Chen Qianqian. If it was before, I might not have followed it!


    But now, I''m disgusted with Fang Xiaona. Chen Qianqian is the chess piece that I want to use. There''s really nothing wrong with giving Chen Qianqian a good face. Thinking of this, I smiled and nodded at chen qianqian, "Okay, I owe you a cup of coffee! Take your electric stick and solve it! I feel like you really need this right now!"


    "You...!" Chen Qianqian looked at me shyly and angrily, then blinked at me again. "Supervisor, I think you were right!"


    "What did I say?" Chen Qianqian''s thoughtless words stunned me. I couldn''t help but look at Chen Qianqian doubtfully. "I''m basically right. I didn''t know what you said. What did you say?"


    "Oh, supervisor, you are so bad!" Chen Qianqian didn''t answer my question, just said I was bad, and I laughed bitterly. "I really don''t know which sentence? I''m so mean, so don''t be so mean. Come on, what did I say that made you feel especially right?"


    When chen qianqian saw that I wasn''t fooling around with her, she pursed her lips and blushed even more. Her eyes and eyebrows seemed to be flashing at me, and her body was sticking to my back without any trace. She whispered, "Supervisor, you just said that electric things are not as useful as real people. I think it makes sense. Otherwise, supervisor, would you help others? Okay?"


    "Hiss!" Upon hearing this, I took a deep breath, and my heart began to beat a little faster. I looked at Chen Qianqian and swallowed a little!

 Chapter 113 Zhao Yuers Weirdness

    At this moment, I naturally knew that Chen Qianqian was trying to seduce me, and I also knew that Chen Qianqian didn''t have any electronic technology products on him. Even if I didn''t admit that Chen Qianqian would be suffering.


    But in the end, I decided to forget it. There were two reasons. First, fang xiaona had just gotten into trouble last night. If she kept driving, she wouldn''t be able to keep up with her nutrition! Second, it was too late. If I had just eaten with Chen Qianqian, I would have been in a hurry, but it was already past 12: 50. It was 1: 30. It was too short and boring!


    Thinking about this, I resisted the agitation in my heart and pretended to be very calm. I looked at Chen Qianqian with a burning gaze and said solemnly, "Commissioner chen, I think you may have misunderstood me. I am a serious person!"


    "Ah?" Chen Qianqian looked at me in disbelief at what he said. His eyes were full of suspicion. They made me feel a little ashamed and a little upset.


    However, in the end, Chen Qianqian left speechless and dejected. Before he left, he gave me a very resentful look, his resentful little eyes as if I had really done something indescribable to her.


    I shook my head secretly, then stretched, and began practicing the seventeen unknown movements in the office. However, I had just finished typing, and there was another knock on the door, so I had to stop practicing the seventeen unknown movements and say please come in!


    The person who came in was Fang Xiaona, who was carrying a box of holy lady fruits in her hand. She came in delicately and said to me, "Supervisor, here''s something delicious for you!"


    I looked at Fang Xiaona suspiciously, but the holy lady took it. She didn''t have much money, so she pretended to be concerned and looked at Fang Xiaona, "Have you found your phone?"


    "Supervisor, that''s what I want to tell you! I found my phone, and I did leave it at home, but you''re the supervisor!" Fang Xiaona said softly.


    When I heard this, I almost laughed out of breath. I looked for you, naibi. If you found it, where did my three hundred yuan come from? Of course, it''s a secret. I won''t tell Fang Xiaona!


    She just smiled at xiao na and said, "It''s good to find it! If only I found it, or else I would be afraid that you would blame me for stealing your phone? By the way, where''s your phone? Let me see your phone?"


    I suddenly looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile and said. When fang xiaona heard this, her face changed slightly. When I saw this scene, my heart became secretly vigilant, because I felt that Fang Xiaona had lost everything because of the video and recording.


    And I think it''s very possible!


    Thinking about this, I began to be wary of the conversation with Fang Xiaona and avoid talking to her about some key topics.


    "Supervisor, my phone is dead. It''s charging on my desk. I didn''t bring it with me!" Fang Xiaona explained.


    "Oh, oh! That''s it! It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just saying it! By the way, why are you looking for me?" Xiao na said to me.


    Fang Xiaona looked at me coquettishly. "Director, I want to go to your place tonight. I miss you so much, okay?"


    "Yours! You really want to count me, don''t you?" I cursed in my heart, but I didn''t fall for it. Then I thought of a way, and xiao na hooked her finger!


    When Fang Xiaona saw this, he thought I was going to do it again in the office. This time, he went to the office and locked the door. I didn''t stop her. I let her lock the door and let her sit on my lap. After a series of actions by salted pig hands that seemed to be taking advantage of me, I touched all the places she could hide. To my surprise, Fang Xiaona didn''t have anything. And she didn''t bring her bag with her, so she really came here safely!


    This made me suspicious. I didn''t expect that I was wrong!


    "Supervisor...!" And now Fang Xiaona''s eyes shyly shouted at me, as if urging me. I turned my eyes and fought with a gun!


    After that, I sent Fang Xiaona out directly, thinking deeply about Fang Xiaona''s intention of coming here!


    All of a sudden, I realized what Fang Xiaona meant. I thought it should be because Fang Xiaona was worried that the phone was actually in my hand to test me. If I looked strange or just didn''t do anything, Fang Xiaona Fang Xiaona would be on guard in his heart!


    But I did everything just now, so when Fang Xiaona left, he was very happy!


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was like that. I couldn''t help but sneer in my heart. Bitch, I''m pretty good at playing tricks!


    I''m too lazy to care about fang xiaona anymore, because even if Fang Xiaona comes back to hug her, I won''t change the things that I told Chen Qianqian!


    Fang Xiaona had to punish him, or else he couldn''t. It was up to him to decide whether or not to deal with Fang Xiaona in the future. If everything was safe, Fang Xiaona wouldn''t be able to hold anything against me. But if it wasn''t safe, he had to endure it!


    After that, I rested for a while, then practiced the 17 unknown movements until I got off work at night!


    As soon as I got off work, I hurried back home to cook and feed the cat. The time was a little urgent, because I had to go to dream palace Ktv to do a part-time job at night!


    By this time, I had finished my dinner, and everything was neatly packed and ready to go.


    Before leaving, I grinned and cooed two times to explore and momo. The big cat probed and responded enthusiastically. The little cat momo called out two times in a childish voice because she was still recovering from her injury.


    "I''m leaving! Come back tomorrow morning and buy you more meat!" I bought more meat tonight as a reward for big cat scouting, and the money I used was the money I got from selling Fang Xiaona''s phone!


    A few of them had to earn seventy or eighty yuan to be waiters tonight, which was enough to bring out the cat''s meat!


    I don''t know if I don''t have a cat, but it was only after I had a cat that I realized that I was a little reluctant, which made me a little surprised!


    Soon, I left home and took this bus to the dream palace Ktv!


    Today, I arrived much earlier than yesterday because I was familiar with the way. I arrived at 7: 30, and when I entered the Ktv, I found that the front desk was not Lin Jiaxue but Zhao Yuer, whom I saw yesterday.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the thought of Zhao Yuer flirting with me yesterday!


    "Oh, you''re here?" Zhao Yuer''s eyes were very good. When he saw me coming, he asked with a smile.


    I nodded hurriedly and smiled. "Yes, it''s coming! I start work at eight, right? Not now!"


    "Yes, that''s right! You still have half an hour to spare! But I suggest you not to be idle for half an hour. Walk around more and familiarize yourself with the environment. Although you trained yesterday, you are not familiar with this place after all, are you?" Zhao Yuer said to me. After I heard it, I felt that it was right. I couldn''t help but nod slowly and thank Zhao Yuer, because I know zhao yu''s words are really for my good!


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuer smiled and said, "There''s no need to thank me! Just know how good I am to you? By the way, can I ask you something?"


    I smiled and said, "You asked?"


    "So I asked?" Zhao Yuer bared his teeth and smiled, then looked at me with a half-smile. "How long can you do that once?"


    "Er...!" Hearing this, I was stunned and looked at Zhao Yuer, a little forced. What''s the difference between this nima and the little girl?


    "Don''t stand there! I think you have a good eye. Let''s go out and play tonight!" Zhao Yuer did not feel any shame at all. Seeing me in a daze, he was a little displeased and asked.


    I smiled bitterly. How could I have met such a gorgeous woman? However, I wouldn''t tell Zhao Yuer the truth about me, so I said calmly, "I''m still a virgin. I don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    "Poof! You? I don''t believe it! Don''t lie to me!" Zhao Yuer laughed and looked at me in disbelief. I was too lazy to talk to Zhao Yuer, so I turned around to see what other people were doing!


    After looking at it for a while, my heart cleared up. Basically, I welcomed the guests into the box, introduced myself, introduced my work number, opened the song clicker, ordered, signed the guests to confirm, figure, serve the fruit plate, close the plate, and so on!


    And if all this is done to the guest''s liking, the tip will come!


    This is the money that you earn as a Ktv waiter. If you rely on that little dead salary, you have no choice but to eat dirt!


    After understanding these processes, I was much more at ease. After a while, I stopped looking, because these things were not difficult!


    Seeing that there were still ten minutes left, I returned to the front desk and waited for the handover of work. I don''t know what happened to the other Ktv. Anyway, this Ktv is on a rotation system. It is open 24 hours a day, and there are day and night shifts!


    Of course, night shifts are definitely the ones making money, because most people come to play at night!


    So I was actually very lucky to work the night shift directly!


    "Have you all met?" Zhao Yuer looked at me with a smile when he saw me coming back.


    I nodded. "Yes, it''s quite simple!"


    "That''s good! By the way, I just told you about that. Do you think it''s okay? A word of pleasure if you can?" Zhao Yuer will ask me again.


    I pretended to be confused and said, "What''s the matter? I forgot?"


    "You...!" Zhao Yuer couldn''t help but feel a little angry. She looked at me angrily and said coquettishly, "I just said that after work, I should go out and find a place to talk about my life''s ideals!"


    "Do you want it that much?" After I heard it, I looked at Zhao Yuer a little narrowly. When Zhao Yuer heard it, radish nodded his head without blushing. "Yes, can''t you? Are you going or not?"


    "Say it again!" This is my answer to Zhao Yuer. It''s undeniable that Zhao Yuer is pretty, but I''m not a boy with weak legs when I see a woman before. There''s no love or hatred for no reason. There''s no pie in the sky!


    Zhao Yuer is so urgent. I don''t believe it. No problem! But after all, I''m new here, and there are many things I don''t know yet, so let''s wait!

 Chapter 114 Go to the Hotel with Zhao Yuer

    Zhao Yuer was a little dissatisfied with my answer, but in the end, Zhao Yuer didn''t say anything. Instead, he was still chatting with me and laughing. It was not until the new guests came that Zhao Yuer put me aside and asked the guests!


    The new guests were some young people, both men and women. I saw their appearance, dressed very fashionable and brightly dressed, so I guessed that they were almost college students, because there were several universities standing not far from the Dream palace ktv!


    As an experienced person, I know very well that this point of university students have nothing to do, it is normal to come out to eat, drink and play!


    Moreover, I reckon that these guests may be the guests that I have to entertain later, because it is already eight o'' clock in five minutes, and the previous batch of waiters are already going to be off work, so it is impossible to continue the reception!


    Sure enough, as I expected, this group of guests was received by me!


    The waiter from the previous shift started to leave work, and I took over the guests. Because I already understood the procedure, I quickly followed the procedure I just saw and led them to room five. Then I followed the procedure and did it all. According to my estimation, I didn''t make much money for this group of guests, because tipping was not compulsory. It was given only if the guest was willing to.


    But the problem is that as a college student, I am very clear that the back of the well-dressed does not mean that there is money!


    In fact, college students are an awkward group, dressed very brightly, but their pockets are very shy, so it is not possible to get a tip!


    After the service was over, I walked out of the room and stayed by the side, because that''s what being a waiter is all about. When I use it, I call it when I don''t need it!


    "Are you done?" Zhao Yuer jumped out of nowhere and ran to me and looked at me with a smile. I was shocked and looked at Zhao Yuer in puzzlement. "Aren''t you working at the front desk? Why are you running to me?"


    "Silly you, I''m off work! Not only do the waiters take shifts, but even our front desk does! How about we go out there tonight? I really feel a little uncomfortable, so please help me!" Zhao Yuer looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes, a look of longing in his eyes. As he spoke, a pair of small hands were wrapped around my arm, and what made me gasp even more was that Zhao Yuer was actually very bold to extend his hand below me. I quickly hid away, not to mention that Zhao Yuer''s actions were too bold, even I felt very inappropriate!


    Anyway, I''m working too. If Zhao Yuer provokes me in a moment, do I have to support a tent to work?


    It''s a joke. It''s so embarrassing!


    Therefore, no matter what happens after work, at least this time I must keep my distance from Zhao Yuer, because I always feel that Zhao Yuer is not good to me. Although I don''t think that I am particularly ugly, I will never arrogantly think that I am loved by everyone. This time Zhao Yuer keeps throwing an olive branch at me, I have an instinctive sense of defense!


    When Zhao Yuer saw that I kept ignoring her, he couldn''t help but get angry and glared at me angrily. "I''ll go take a break first, wait until you''re off work, then I''ll ask you again. When I ask you again, if you talk to me again, I''ll never talk to you again, hmph!"


    Zhao Yuer seemed to be pissed off by me. He stomped his foot and ran off with small steps!


    Looking at Zhao Yuer''s back, I frowned and said to myself, "Is this Zhao Yuer really trying to neutralize his excess hormones? Am I really thinking too much?"


    "Forget it, forget it! Let''s finish work first!" I told myself, and then I stopped thinking about Zhao Yuer and did my job!


    As I expected, the first batch of college students that I received did not tip me a dime. After sending them away, I welcomed my second batch of guests. The second batch of guests looked more magnanimous and paid more generously. They directly gave me a hundred dollars to spend, and also ordered a lot of wine!


    After that, he stopped me from entering the box because he also ordered the princess to accompany him. Not long after, I heard a faint voice doing that outside the box!


    I felt a bitter smile at this, and the waiter''s work was really not very good. Any customer came to treat him as if he were god, and he had to endure such torture. He was so flirtatious, and the waiter was outside, listening to the wall!


    In this way, I did it all the time. Around two o'' clock in the morning, the Dream palace ktv began to close, and I counted my income. From eight o'' clock to now, I made a total of more than 200 yuan, because at this point, the princess''s guests gave me a hundred yuan tip directly. As for the others, they also gave me at least ten yuan tips.


    The income that I earn is not even much different from the salary that I earn when I am promoted to a supervisor in the Tengda!


    This made me cry and laugh a little!


    I yawned a little, which made me a little sleepy. The income of this job was quite good, but it was also quite tiring. I didn''t have time to sit down for a few hours. As long as the guests needed to run and break their legs, they had to clean up the mess left by the guests after they left!


    The only thing that comforted me was the money. With the injection of the money, I was no longer worried about my next meal!


    I felt a lot more energetic under the excitement in my heart!


    Soon, I got the money and was ready to leave and return to my apartment, but just as I was about to leave, Zhao Yuer reappeared in front of me and looked at me with a coquettish smile. "Chen Bin, are you going? This is the last time I ask you. After this village, you won''t have this shop anymore!"


    "But I''m so sleepy!" I looked at Zhao Yuer with a bitter smile!


    Zhao Yuer heard this and said directly, "Why are you sleepy? I''ll wake you up!"


    As she spoke, Zhao Yuer ran directly towards me and ran to my side. Then, under my unbelievable eyes, Zhao Yuer actually grabbed my hand and put it in her secret place. This action made me gasp.


    It doesn''t matter if I have feelings for Zhao Yuer or not. It''s totally exciting!


    I secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a sense of desire unconsciously rose in my heart!


    Zhao Yuer hid his face and smiled. "Look, aren''t you tired? Are you going or not?"


    "Let''s go!" I blurted out that on the one hand, I really thought that Zhao Yuer was a woman who had a way of seducing men, and on the other hand, it was all in my heart that I wanted to see what Zhao Yuer was up to!


    I don''t mind being friends with Zhao Yuer if it''s just a simple matter of getting what I need, and if Zhao Yuer really wants to play with me, I''d like to see what Zhao Yuer can do!


    And this thing is unavoidable, unless I don''t intend to do it here, but for now, I think the income here is not bad, usually come here to do it is not a small sum of extra money!


    Therefore, if possible, I do have plans to come over often, and this determines that I must understand what Zhao Yuer wants to do. It is better to know Zhao Yuer''s plans earlier than to know Zhao Yuer''s plans later!


    So, in the end, I plan to meet Zhao Yuer!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Yuer''s eyes lit up with a faint sense of conspiracy, and this look was grasped by my keen eyes!


    I laughed in my heart!


    "Then let''s go now! I feel terrible over there! You must help me out later!" Zhao Yuer''s words were very explicit, and he took my arm and planned to leave!


    Just as she was about to walk out of the Dream palace ktv, she bumped into Lin Jiaxue. When Lin Jiaxue saw Zhao Yuer and I, she was stunned, and a sense of helplessness rose from the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at me, as if intentionally or unintentionally, and said, "Chen Bin, come home honestly after work. Don''t run around."


    "Oh, elder sister Lin, he''s not running around! He''s going with me. Don''t you want to ruin my life?" Zhao Yuer said coquettishly, with a hint of warning in her eyes. Lin Jiaxue looked at me deeply without realizing it, then turned and left!


    "What does elder sister Lin mean by that?" After Lin Jiaxue left, I pretended not to know anything and asked Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer replied directly, "What''s the point? Elder sister Lin was used to being aloof and aloof, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks. How could she know how happy we mortals were when we were happy? All right, let''s not worry about sister lin anymore! Let''s go! Let''s go find a hotel and enjoy ourselves! By the way, you haven''t told me how long you can do that?"


    In the end, Zhao Yuer brought the topic back to this point, and I continued to smile, "I don''t know, because I''m a virgin. I''ve never done anything like this. I don''t know how long I can last."


    "Ouch, really, you must be lying to me. Forget it, regardless of whether you are a virgin or not, I will have you today! What do you think of that hotel?"


    After walking some distance with Zhao Yuer, Zhao Yuer suddenly pointed to a hotel not far away and asked with a smile!


    But I didn''t follow Zhao Yuer''s advice and frowned, "No, this hotel looks like it''s in a slump. I don''t like it very much. Let''s change it!"


    "No, just this one! How close? I can''t wait? Touch me if you don''t believe me!"


    With that said, Zhao Yuer grabbed my hand and touched her, trying to numb me. After thinking about it, I pretended I couldn''t stand it and followed Zhao Yuer to Zhao Yuer''s hotel!

 Chapter 115 Immortal Dance

    Just like I said, this hotel doesn''t look like a recession. The structure and facilities inside also look very rough. It looks like it''s been years!


    Therefore, I am more and more certain that Zhao Yuer has a problem. The reason is simple!


    Girls, most of them like beautiful things. Even if they go to a hotel, they prefer star hotels. Even if they are not star hotels, at least they are not bad hotels!


    As for Zhao Yuer, there are only two possibilities, one is that Zhao Yuer is stupid, and the other is that there is something fishy around here!


    But no matter whether it''s greasy or not, I''m not afraid. I''ve been practicing boxing for so long, and my skills have changed from lack of confidence to confidence. With my current strength, as long as I use the foot piercing and Flip Fist killing moves, it''s not a problem to topple over a dozen people!


    That''s why I still dared to follow Zhao Yuer even though I knew there was a 90 % chance that something was wrong with him!


    Zhao Yuer was just a front desk for a Ktv, otherwise Zhao Yuer would have lived a princess life long ago, so Zhao Yuer was just a bluff!


    I am not afraid of her!


    "Boss, stay here!" As soon as he entered the hotel, Zhao Yuer looked at the owner of the hotel with a smile. The owner of the hotel was a man, with a small flat head, a little skinny, and tattoos on his arms!


    His eyes made a strange contact with Zhao Yuer, but as soon as he touched it, and I was very aware of this scene, I laughed coldly in my heart.


    Now I am 100 % sure that Zhao Yuer is in trouble!


    Whether it was my own perception before, or Lin Jiaxue''s advice, or the way Zhao Yuer and the owner of this hotel clearly knew each other now, I knew that tonight would definitely not be peaceful!


    Soon, the little flatheaded boss took the room card and gave it to us. Zhao Yuer was holding the room card and holding my arm as he walked in the room with a smile. It was almost a few steps away. Zhao Yuer opened the door and I looked at the room carefully. It wasn''t too clean, but it wasn''t too crowded to stay in!


    "Shall we start now?" After locking the door, I put my hand directly on Zhao Yuer''s waist and made a very anxious expression, but this time, Zhao Yuer was not in a hurry. She knocked off my hand on her waist and said coquettishly, "Oh, don''t be so anxious first? I''m here, can''t I run away? Why don''t you go take a shower first and wait for you in bed naked?"


    As he spoke, Zhao Yuer took off his shirt and pants and put them on me in a thin inner garment, which made a big fire. In the past, I would have rushed Zhao Yuer, but today I came to meet Zhao Yuer, so I followed Zhao Yuer''s instructions to see what Zhao Yuer was up to, so I smiled and pinched Zhao Yuer twice. She went to the bathroom, but as soon as I turned around, Zhao Yuer suddenly stopped me. Then, she suddenly took her phone and took a picture with me with a smile at a very fast speed.


    I asked her, "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yuer smiled and said, "What are you not doing? Take a photo as a souvenir!"


    "Well, hurry up and take a shower. Don''t let them wait too long!" After Zhao Yuer took the picture, he started pushing me again. I went to the bathroom as well. After I entered the bathroom, I put the tap on, but I didn''t really take off my clothes to take a bath. Instead, I stood by and listened to the room.


    I vaguely heard who Zhao Yuer was talking to!


    After seeing the bridge, the word "Cactus jump" suddenly came to mind. I laughed coldly and stayed in the bathroom for ten minutes. I took off my coat and walked out, pretending that I had already washed.


    Zhao Yuer saw me come out and pretended to be happy, and this time Zhao Yuer would definitely sacrifice a lot. This time, he would really have taken off his clothes, not only that, but I had already decided that Zhao Yuer wanted to give me a cactus jump. How could I really let Zhao Yuer win? So I asked Zhao Yuer to wait, and Zhao Yuer was happy too. Both sides wanted to do this. I turned on my computer and said I wanted some atmosphere!


    Zhao Yuer nodded and agreed. When it was about time, I pushed Zhao Yuer down on the bed, but although my hands kept touching Zhao Yuer, they didn''t take off their clothes!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" Just then, there was a loud bang on the door!


    Then came the sound of abuse!


    "Zhao Yuer, you bitch, how dare you steal a man behind my back!"


    The cursing man''s voice was rough, full of brutality and arrogance.


    "Who is it?" I pretended to have changed my face, and so did Zhao Yuer, who said in fear, "Okay... Like my boyfriend?"


    "You have a boyfriend and you''re still looking for me?" I pretended to be angry and looked at Zhao Yuer!


    "He''s usually not here! It''s over. My boyfriend is fierce! What should I do?" Zhao Yuer looked at me with a frown. He looked like he was in a panic, but his eyes were full of teasing smiles!


    Zhao Yuer, open the door for me! Or I''ll kill you!" Outside the door, this arrogant voice started to shout again!


    "No, can''t I open the door?" Zhao Yuer quickly climbed out of bed in fear. I pretended to grab Zhao Yuer and said, "Don''t drive us! What should I do?"


    "How do I know what you''re going to do? If I don''t open the door, I''ll die! Don''t pull me!" With that, Zhao Yuer threw my hand away and went to open the door!


    I didn''t stop him too much, because I just wanted to see what Zhao Yuer could do. It would be ridiculous if it was just a cactus dance!


    As Zhao Yuer opened the door, five men stormed in, led by a tattooed man, who was so arrogant that he slapped Zhao Yuer in the mouth the moment he entered. "Bitch, you stole a man without me?"


    "It wasn''t me. I was forced. He forced me to come!" Zhao Yuer was going to point the finger at me, and at this moment, the leading man came towards me and tried to hit me, but I backed away.


    "Damn, how dare you hide! My woman dares to move. Beat him up!" As the words fell, all four of the men that this man brought were calling me.


    And this time I will not pretend, because it is not appropriate to be beaten up!


    At that moment, I was ruthless, and while one of them was not paying attention, I kicked him in the stomach with a strong kick.


    The point of poking one''s foot is a poisonous word. I can''t do it in one shot because I''m not good at it, and the person who is good at it, like Li uncle, can hold the iron and turn it into mud.


    But even so, with the strength boost that I''ve been practicing for over a month and that I''ve been practicing the magical seventeen unknown movements, this man has lost his fighting power in an instant!


    "How dare you do it! You really want to die!" The leader was furious when he saw me fight back. He picked up a bottle on the table and hit me in the head. I kicked him in the same way!


    The ability of these people was actually much worse than that of speeding cars. At that time, I could barely defend myself after only a few days of boxing practice. Now, my ability is several times that of that time. During the period of refining qi, my strength changes with each passing day!


    Therefore, in the end, all five of them were knocked to the ground by me!


    At this moment, the five of them looked at me in fear, and Zhao Yuer was confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to be so good at fighting!


    The leader, who seemed to be Zhao Yuer''s boyfriend, pointed at me and said in a trembling voice, "What are you trying to do? Are you not afraid of me calling the police if you hit my girlfriend?"


    "Call the police?" Hearing this, I laughed and looked at the man with interest. "If you are not afraid, you can call the police. If the immortal jumps this thing, if it is not illegal! Count me in!"


    "Isn''t that right, Zhao Yuer?" Finally, I looked at Zhao Yuer with a half-smile.


    "What... What fairy dance! I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhao Yuer''s eyes were dodging!


    "Really? I don''t know! Come here!" I said to Zhao Yuer.


    "What... What are you doing?" Zhao Yuer looked at me nervously.


    "I told you to come over, are you deaf?" My voice suddenly rose by eight degrees. Zhao Yuer was startled and rushed over to me. In a crying voice, he said, "Dry, what are you doing?"


    "Let me ask you, did I force you to come here?" I asked Zhao Yuer what he had just said again. Zhao Yuer''s face changed and he shook his head weakly!


    "That''s more like it! Now tell me all your tricks!" I said to Zhao Yuer coldly.


    "What a trick! It was an accident, ah...!" Before Zhao Yuer could finish, I slapped Zhao Yuer with my backhand and looked at him with a sneer. "Do you think I''m stupid? If you don''t want to suffer, just say it honestly!"


    Zhao Yuer stared at me angrily, but when his eyes were extremely fierce and there was no room, Zhao Yuer''s face changed. He subconsciously glanced at the five people I had knocked down, hesitated, and told them everything.


    It turned out that the five people were also members of the Ktv. They were the thugs watching the show. It wasn''t the first time Zhao Yuer and he had done this. They were extorting waiters for extra money!


    I recorded everything Zhao Yuer said on my cell phone, and then deleted the photos that threatened me from her cell phone with mine!


    "Boy, if you still want to do a good job in the dream palace, you''d better apologize to me. Otherwise, as long as I talk like brother tiger, you won''t be able to eat it!" Zhao Yuer also told me the name of the leader, Wang Tong, nicknamed Wolf.


    When I saw that Wang Tong was trying to threaten me, I sneered and slapped Wang Tong with a big mouth. Wang Tong''s face swelled up and he sneered, "I apologize, but you don''t do as you do! Get out of here, all of you!"


    "Okay, we lost this time. You''re good. We''ll see!" Knowing that he could not fight, Wang Tong left with his men.


    "Stop!"


    "What do you want?" Wang Tong glared at me.


    I looked at them with a sneer. "You can leave, Zhao Yuer!"


    "Ah, no!" Zhao Yuer panicked and grabbed Wang Tong''s arm in an attempt to get Wang Tong to take her with him, but in the end, Wang Tong did not hesitate to throw Zhao Yuer down and turned to leave quickly!


    Zhao Yuer looked at me with a look of despair in his eyes. "You... What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" I looked at Zhao Yuer strangely and said with a half-smile.

 Chapter 116 Lin Jiaxue

    An hour later, I walked out of the hotel feeling refreshed. The reason why I felt refreshed was simple, because Zhao Yuer asked me to do it!


    I''m not as stupid as I was when I chased Fang Ke. I understand now what it feels like to be in love. I can''t even get into a woman''s body, let alone into my heart!


    And Zhao Yuer, even though I did her, I didn''t have any other ideas, just pure revenge!


    I want Zhao Yuer to know that there is a price to pay for plotting against me!


    Moreover, I believe that Zhao Yuer would not dare to say anything, because I threatened her, such a woman would cherish her life!


    After leaving the hotel, I took a taxi and returned to my apartment. As soon as I entered the apartment, I fell asleep because I still had to work during the day!


    Very soon, at six o'' clock in the morning, I got up from the bed with a tired look, and a bitter smile appeared on my lips!


    Then, everything went as usual, washing, cooking, feeding the cat, and then going to the company!


    I used to go straight to the office to practice boxing, but today I fell asleep in the office because I didn''t get off work until two o'' clock last night, and then I spent more than an hour with Zhao Yuer. When I got home, it was already four o'' clock. If I didn''t get enough sleep, I wouldn''t be able to cope with my work at the dream palace tonight!


    Just like that, I fell asleep in the office!


    He slept until lunch, then got up and went to the canteen to eat. Thinking about it, he still felt a little sorry for Yu Wei!


    But there''s really nothing I need to do!


    I went to the canteen to eat. The food in the canteen was not bad, but just as I was eating, Chen Qianqian suddenly sat beside me.


    As soon as I saw Chen Qianqian, I thought of the scene when I searched chen qianqian''s bag.


    "What''s the matter?" I said to chen qianqian.


    Chen qianqian nodded with a slight blush on her face.


    But I didn''t ask Chen Qianqian to just say it here. He said to chen qianqian, "Eat first. Come to my office later!"


    Chen Qianqian''s face became redder, but he still said a good word. Then, Chen Qianqian walked away, and I took the time to eat.


    But today I didn''t pack another meal and bring it back to the office, because I slept all morning and haven''t eaten the meal I brought myself!


    So in the afternoon, I wasn''t worried about not eating, so I thought I was saving money for the company!


    After eating and drinking, I went to the bathroom again and went back to my office!


    When I returned to the office, Chen Qianqian was already waiting for me in the office. When I left, I didn''t lock the office, because there was nothing important in the office, and I wasn''t worried that someone would steal it!


    Moreover, monitoring is not a decoration. Anyone who has nothing to do and comes to me to steal some useless things is really happy!


    "Supervisor!" When chen qianqian saw me coming back, she quickly smiled at me and stood up to greet me, looking like a very young woman!


    This made me feel a little embarrassed. The women in this nightclub are really different from the women in the workplace. After all, the women in the workplace look more comfortable from the outside!


    "Sit down! Say what you want!" I smiled and said to chen qianqian, Chen Qianqian is my sword against Fang Xiaona and punish Fang Xiaona, so it is normal for me to treat Chen Qianqian better!


    "Well, supervisor, didn''t you say you wanted me to find a way to deal with Fang Xiaona?" Chen Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said to me cautiously.


    Hearing this, I smiled and nodded. "Yes, but it''s not me, it''s president yu!"


    "Oh, oh!" Chen Qianqian quickly changed his mind. I chuckled. "Forget it, there''s nothing to do! By the way, do you think you have a way?"


    I asked directly.


    Chen Qianqian nodded and said yes!


    "Tell me!" My eyes lit up and I said.


    "Just as the supervisor said, find a way to argue with Fang Xiaona, and then I point out Fang Xiaona''s mistakes at work, and I will encourage others to denounce Fang Xiaona! As for the supervisor, you can go out when you feel it''s okay in the office. On the surface, you can protect Fang Xiaona, but you can pretend to be under pressure and deal with Fang Xiaona again. Do you think that''s okay?" As Chen Qianqian spoke, Chen Qianqian looked at me nervously.


    When I heard that, I smiled and nodded. "Okay! When? This afternoon?"


    "No, tomorrow morning! This afternoon, I need to prepare and contact someone else!" Chen Qianqian blushed.


    "That works too! Don''t let me down tomorrow!" I smiled at Chen Qianqian, and Chen Qianqian nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, director. I will! Then I''ll go out first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that chen qianqian was about to leave, I stopped Chen Qianqian again and looked at Chen Qianqian with amusement. Chen Qianqian turned around and was stunned at first. Then, as if he had thought of something, he blushed and said, "I didn''t bring my cell phone or my bag today, so there''s no need to search, right?"


    Be careful! Qianqian, I''m also working for president yu. Understand me a little!" I looked at Chen Qianqian with a smile on my lips.


    Chen Qianqian''s face turned redder and redder, and he walked up to me in an awkward manner and closed his eyes shyly.


    And I was not polite at all. I searched it directly, but it wasn''t too much, but even so, Chen Qianqian''s little face was as red as a ripe cherry.


    Very tempting!


    "Director, are you all right? Are you feeling bad..." Chen Qianqian would say with her eyes closed and her mouth slightly open.


    I heard something strange in my heart. I smiled and patted Chen Qianqian on the butt. "Okay!"


    Chen Qianqian looked at me with a squeal and embarrassment. "Supervisor, can you stop bullying me?"


    As she spoke, Chen Qianqian pursed her lips and looked at me pitifully. I laughed and nodded slowly. "Okay! I won''t bully you! Go out and rest!"


    "Mmm!" Chen Qianqian nodded quickly.


    I watched Chen Qianqian leave, and after Chen Qianqian left, I took another nap. In the afternoon, I followed the usual pattern and practiced the 17 unknown movements. Now I have taken these 17 unknown movements as my daily compulsory lessons, even harder than practicing foot-punching and Flip Fist!


    Because poking feet and Flip Fist are just fighting skills, but these 17 unknown movements bring me a strong physique and strength, so to some extent, practicing these 17 unknown movements can make my foundation strong and reliable!


    When the time comes, with a solid and reliable foundation and practice footpoking and Flip Fist, it will be twice the result with half the effort!


    Therefore, I am more interested in these 17 unknown moves than poking my feet and Flip Fist!


    But it can''t be said that I don''t pay much attention to poking feet and Flip Fist. I can only say that the practice time is slightly adjusted!


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work in such practice over and over again!


    After work, I still left in a hurry, then I went to buy food, cook, feed the cat, and after everything was cleaned up, I went to the dream palace Ktv again!


    As soon as I came to the Dream palace ktv, I found out that Lin Jiaxue was working today, and lin jiaxue also saw me. The moment she saw me, Lin Jiaxue looked at me with great emphasis, and her eyes were filled with curiosity!


    I was a little confused, but I still called Lin Jiaxue elder sister Lin with a smile!


    Lin Jiaxue nodded slowly, then looked at me with a half-smile. "I didn''t expect you to be quite good. I thought you would be caught by Zhao Yuer! I didn''t expect her to be defeated by you!"


    When I heard this, I was slightly stunned and said, "Zhao Yuer told you!"


    "Yes! You can do it, too. Everyone works in the same place. Why do you bother her?"


    When I heard what Lin Jiaxue said, I knew in my heart that Zhao Yuer must have told Lin Jiaxue everything!


    And I was too lazy to hide anything. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Lin, that''s not what I said. I can rely on my skills to be safe and sound. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have any bones left last night! She didn''t do it beautifully!"


    Lin Jiaxue didn''t rebut me anymore and nodded slowly. "You''re right. This time, it''s only Zhao Yuer''s fault! But what I want to tell you is, if you hit Wolf, brother tiger will definitely make trouble for you! Of course, if you''re really capable, you might as well show that Sister meng likes people who are capable. If you beat Zhang Hu, you might not have to be a waiter. The game is yours!"


    "Watch the show?" Lin Jiaxue''s words made me laugh bitterly, and I shook my head with a smile. "Elder sister Lin, to tell you the truth, I came to be a waiter because I didn''t have enough money to spend! Earn some money to make up for the loss, but I don''t have any plans to watch the show yet!"


    I am telling the truth, because if I look at the scene, it is equivalent to a foot into the underworld, and it is inevitable that there will be no conflict with this and that, that is not the life I want!


    Lin Jiaxue nodded slowly. "I know! Whatever you think, but I still want to tell you that Zhang Hu will get back at you if he is a man who will definitely find you! You have to be careful!"


    "Well, thank you, elder sister Lin. I didn''t expect you to help me just like that. It''s really embarrassing! How about I treat you to dinner after work tonight?" I looked at Lin Jiaxue very sincerely. Last night, Lin Jiaxue had deliberately told me not to go out with Zhao Yuer. Today, Lin Jiaxue reminded me to be careful of Zhang Hu. This was really good for a stranger like me who could not be said to be familiar with him!


    "Forget it, I''m not going! You''re a man who likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. I don''t want Zhao Yuer to be fooled by you at once!" Lin Jiaxue gave me a dirty look and I smiled. "Elder sister Lin, look at what you said. I''m not a criminal if you don''t offend me!"


    "Then I won''t go out with you! I came to my aunt today. If you were a beast, I would die! I''m not taking any chances. I''ll stay here after work. I won''t go out with you!" Lin Jiaxue gave me another look.

 Chapter 117 Strange Guest

    From lin jiaxue''s words, I heard a strong sense of vigilance and vigilance, and I felt speechless for this!


    He looked at Lin Jiaxue with a bitter smile. I went to work without saying a word!


    I think the work of the Dream palace ktv is really good. Not only was there a lot of guests last night, but there were also a lot of guests tonight!


    After working all night, although I haven''t met the customers who gave me a hundred yuan tip like yesterday, I have received more guests today than yesterday!


    It was a conservative estimate that I would be able to earn about $ 1670 by the end of the day. This feeling of money actually made me give up my job at the Tengda and focus on being a full-time waiter.


    Although this money is not much for the truly rich, for a fresh graduate like me, the salary is not low!


    "Chen Bin, please welcome the guests in room 8!" Just as I was thinking about it, Lin Jiaxue''s voice rang in my ear. I quickly echoed back and went to receive the new guests!


    The new guest surprised me a little, because there was only one woman. She was in her twenties, dressed very well in society, had short gray hair dyed, and had a beautiful face. Coupled with the weird fashion, she had a really strange feeling!


    "Just one?" I looked at Lin Jiaxue and whispered.


    Lin jiaxue nodded, and I nodded as well, then led the young woman to room 8!


    I was a little surprised, because room 8 was a big room, normally there were more than twenty people, there was no problem, just to receive this girl, it was really a bit cold!


    However, I didn''t say much. Anyway, it wasn''t my money. Besides, seeing the girls dressed more and with their temperament, it didn''t look like they had no money, so I didn''t have to worry about it!


    After I led the woman to room 8, I turned on the tv, set the microphone, and all the fruit plates were ready to leave the room!


    But then, the girl with short hair suddenly stopped me. "Stop! Stay with me!"


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly. Looking at the woman''s unquestionable face, I also stayed, because the Ktv waiter did have the obligation to accompany the guests!


    However, most of the people who came to the Ktv had nothing to do with the waiter except to open the show with the waiter leading the way and let the waiter come up when they needed something!


    Very few people really let the waiter play with them! At most, it was just two songs to warm up the scene!


    But right now, this woman alone in this box, I don''t think it''s too easy to get out!


    "Will you do that?" I had just stayed and was about to ask the woman what brother she wanted to sing. How would I know? The woman opened her mouth and asked me this question. At that moment, I had a feeling of being bullied. I smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, if you need it, you can order from the young master! I''m just a waiter, serving tea and water!"


    "I don''t care what you do. I asked you, would you do that?" The woman said to me with a very unconcerned look and a very disdainful voice. I frowned slightly, but I still endured the outburst. Now that I have done this job, I naturally need to know how to swallow my anger.


    Therefore, I patiently told the woman that if necessary, one or two young masters could come over!


    "I''m asking you? Don''t tell me anything else!"


    "Yes!" Seeing that the woman was starting to lose her temper again, I laughed bitterly in my heart, but still nodded and joked. I had no other answer to this question other than the answer board, unless I was a eunuch, but that would be too self-deprecating! I can''t do such a thing!


    The woman smiled. "Yes, I will. Do it with me!"


    As I said this, under my unbelievable gaze, this woman dressed in a different way actually kissed me. I was shocked. I am a good girl. I can see all kinds of people working in the night field!


    I quickly dodged and repeated what happened to the young master!


    The woman''s face turned ugly. Then, she suddenly opened her bag and took out her wallet. Her wallet was very bulging. When she opened it, it was at least ten thousand yuan.


    "This is two thousand. Do it with me once. It''s you!" The woman quickly took out two thousand yuan from her purse and threw it on the table. I frowned. "Miss, there''s a young master! I''m just a waiter!"


    "Three thousand!" The woman did not change her expression and threw another dollar on the table. The money on the table spread out.


    "Is that enough? I''ll give you three thousand yuan to play with me. Is there anything you''re not happy about? I''m a virgin!" The woman not only acted astonishingly but also spoke astonishingly, revealing that she was a virgin.


    I looked at her in a daze. At this time, a girl with such a different appearance and style, but a very interesting taste, asked me to touch her, and I definitely couldn''t help it!


    But not now, especially in this kind of forced situation. Otherwise, I would have slept with Xiao Hong the first time I saw Xiao Hong!


    So it''s not about money at all. It''s about face and dignity. I''m only here to earn some money. I''m not here to be a duck!


    Don''t say three thousand, even thirty thousand won''t make me lose face!


    "Miss! You can find a duck! I''m a waiter, I''m not a duck!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "All for you!" The woman brushed all the money and threw it on my face. I hid away with a frown, then looked at the guest unhappily and turned to leave.


    "Stop right there. Is this how you work? Do you believe that a word from me can make you unable to do it here?" The woman said angrily.


    I paused and turned around to look at her, smiling and saying, "Miss, I can tell you''re in a bad mood! But I''m not a duck. There''s a list on your desk. There''s an obscure phone number in the middle. That''s a number called duck! You might as well type and choose! As for me, I''m just a waiter, serving tea, pouring water, singing or anything, but I can''t do a duck! Help yourself!"


    After that, I walked out of the room, not caring about the woman throwing bottles in the box! Because it''s okay, smash it. After smashing it, pay the price. As long as people watch it, it has nothing to do with me!


    "What''s going on? Why is it clattering inside?" Perhaps it was because the sound inside the box was a little loud. The waiter outside would look at me strangely as soon as he walked, and lin jiaxue was also startled. This time, she walked towards me in surprise!


    I looked at Lin Jiaxue in puzzlement. "Elder sister Lin, aren''t you at the front desk? You keep running in. Are you still a receptionist?"


    "I''m not just the front desk, I did it at the same time! I asked someone else to do it for me now! I''m mainly responsible for the internal affairs of the venue reporting, what''s wrong with you? Ding bang, it makes the guests angry. Sister meng is very concerned about the feelings of the guests. If you do this, Sister meng will be unhappy!" Lin Jiaxue looked at me with a frown.


    When I heard this, I smiled bitterly and told Lin Jiaxue about the situation. After listening to this, Lin Jiaxue looked at me strangely. "Since the guest has this request, you should just accept it! Zhao Yuer, you''ve forced it. What else do you care about?"


    I rolled my eyes. "Please, elder sister Lin, I have dignity too! I''m here to be a waiter, not a duck! Forget it, I don''t want this package of guests. Since you are in charge of a lot of things, you can help change a waiter over! I''ll go work in another bag!"


    "Okay!" Lin Jiaxue nodded slowly and agreed to my request. Another person came to help, but another person came in less than a minute ago and came out almost immediately. When he came out, he covered his face and ran to Lin Jiaxue with grievance. "Elder sister Lin, the guest in there has a bad temper. He said he wants the previous waiter!"


    When I said this, the waiter who was beaten up for replacing me gave me a resentful look and I was stunned.


    Lin Jiaxue frowned and looked at me with a frown, then said to the beaten waiter, "Then you can go back to work! I''ll handle this!"


    "Yes, elder sister Lin!" The waiter smiled bitterly.


    "Did you offend this customer? Tell the truth? Don''t lie to me!" After the waiter left, Lin Jiaxue looked at me solemnly and asked.


    I smiled bitterly and swore to lin jiaxue, "I really didn''t? She came over and asked me if I would be an ai. I told her I would, and she asked me to do it with her. But I had dignity too. Of course, I refused. Then she would throw money at me and make me give in, but I didn''t! Just walk out and you''ll know everything!"


    "I''m really drunk, too. There are all kinds of strange things in the world! I always thought that only our men would force our women to do this, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today. It really refreshed my three views!"


    Lin Jiaxue laughed all his life, looked at me playfully, and said with a half-smile, "This refreshes your three outlooks. You haven''t seen many! All right, stop the ink. Come in and talk to the guests. Be nice and try to get the understanding of the guests later! Because Sister meng has been very strict with things lately, if there is a complaint from a guest because of his dissatisfaction, be careful that you will never be able to work here again!"


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it! At worst, I''ll be a guest next time! I want you all to serve me well. I want you to accompany me! It''s not the only job I have anyway! I still have a job! You can''t sell yourself! Although I admit that I am outstanding!" I was very unhappy.


    When Lin Jiaxue heard this, she glared at me in annoyance. I didn''t care. She looked at her with a half-smile. She shook her head slowly and took the lead to box 8!

 Chapter 118 Thats Right

    This woman will make a mess of the room, and a box of beer will be scattered all over the floor, the liquor, and even the glass stubble!


    When I saw this scene, my face turned green because I was the one who had to clean up the room after the guests left! This little girl made the room look like a pigsty, and in the end, it was definitely my bad luck!


    Thinking about this, I feel extremely unhappy!


    Lin Jiaxue also looked at the scene in the box with a slight frown, but soon, Lin Jiaxue''s lips began to show her signature smile at the front desk!


    At this moment, Lin Jiaxue smiled at the unreasonable woman who forced me to be a duck and said, "Miss, I wonder if there is something wrong with our service. Has it caused you to lose your temper?"


    When the woman heard this, she glared at me and then said coldly, "Not bad! There is something wrong with your service, especially this waiter. I think we should change it!"


    As the woman spoke, she pointed at me with her finger. I almost lost my breath in anger. This is amazing!


    Lin Jiaxue ignored my feelings and continued to smile, "I see! I''m sorry, miss. Our waiter is new here. If there is anything that offends you, please forgive me. In this way, can I ask him to apologize to you? Chen Bin, apologize to this lady!"


    "I''m sorry!" Although Lin Jiaxue''s way of handling things made me feel a little uncomfortable, but I am also a manager, but I can understand that at this time, regardless of the grievances of the staff, the first priority is to stabilize the mood of the guests.


    Therefore, I followed Lin Jiaxue''s words and apologized to this strange woman!


    When the woman heard this, she looked a little relieved, but she still gave me a cold look and said disdainfully, "Then I''ll ask you if you agree to my request or not!"


    "Please forgive me for not agreeing, because I just lied to you, miss!" I said to this strange guest.


    When the woman heard this, she frowned slightly. "What do you mean?"


    "Miss, did you just ask me if I would do that? What I told you for the sake of face is yes, but actually I lied to you. In fact, I won''t!" I looked at the woman with a half-smile.


    As soon as I said this, I immediately froze her, and it wasn''t just her. Even lin jiaxue looked at me in a daze, her eyes filled with shock!


    "What did you say?" This unreasonable female guest looked at me with an ugly face.


    "I said I wouldn''t do that! But if you really want to, miss, we do have a special young master here. Not only are they handsome, but most importantly, they live well and will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Shut up, are you kidding me?" The woman glared at me. "You can''t even do that. What kind of man are you?"


    Miss, you''re right! Actually, I have a secret that I haven''t told you for a long time, but to clear up the misunderstanding today, I must tell you that I am not a man, but I am a woman!" I looked at the woman with a playful look in my eyes.


    "You...!" The woman was so angry at my words that she pointed her finger at my nose and was so angry that she could not speak. Finally, the woman said to me with hatred, "Boy, you are so powerful! Let''s not stop. Remember my name, Zhao Ziyan!"


    As the words fell, the woman smashed another beer bottle and left angrily!


    After she left, I felt much better!


    Lin Jiaxue, however, looked at me with a worried expression. I was shocked by Lin Jiaxue''s eyes and said, "Elder sister Xue, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You seem to be causing trouble again! I remember the name of Zhao Tianlong''s daughter in the White water will is Zhao Ziyan!" Lin Jiaxue said solemnly.


    "White water will? What is it?" I was stunned by what Lin Jiaxue said. I couldn''t help but look at Lin Jiaxue in puzzlement!


    "The White water will is a group of underground forces in Ming jiang city. They are very powerful! President Zhao Tianlong had only one daughter, Zhao Ziyan! I hope it''s just the same name. Otherwise, you''re really in trouble!"


    "The gang?" My face changed slightly, but I still remember that a not-so-famous flying car club had caused me so much trouble, and the flying car would not be too strong in Ming jiang city. Now that this White water will is called very strong by Lin Jiaxue, it is definitely stronger than the flying car. I started to mutter in my heart and looked at Lin Jiaxue in a coquettish way, "It shouldn''t be as coincidental as you said sister xue, right? Think about it. The White water will you''re talking about should be very powerful. Do you think president Zhao Tianlong would be furious if he knew his daughter was doing this?"


    "That''s the way it is said, but how can some people''s eccentricities be explained in one or two sentences, just like you men are lecherous, but in fact, women may not be lecherous. If you just answered directly, wouldn''t there be so much to do?" Lin Jiaxue gave me a weird look.


    I smiled bitterly. "Please, elder sister Lin, he has dignity too! It''s like when you''re being forced, don''t you have to fight back? It makes sense!"


    "What are you resisting? Our women are afraid of getting pregnant. Are you afraid of getting pregnant?" Lin Jiaxue glared at me. "This is a big deal. I have to report it to Sister meng!"


    "You don''t have to alarm Sister meng, do you?" I said.


    "If you say you won''t be alarmed, then you won''t be alarmed? Hurry up and pack the box!" Lin Jiaxue said angrily.


    "What about the money?" I pointed at the money on the table. The rude Zhao Ziyan left, but the money stayed. The pink and pink look made my heart itch.


    "Confiscation!" Lin Jiaxue spat out two words, then calmly put away the money and left!


    "Hey, this money must have more or less my share!"


    "No!"


    "Damn!" I smiled bitterly as Lin Jiaxue took the money and left, helplessly packing up in the box.


    ...


    "Sister meng, are you there?" This time, outside box one, Lin Jiaxue knocked lightly on the door, followed by a slightly lazy voice from box one, "Yes, come in!"


    When Lin Jiaxue heard this, he grunted, then pushed open the door of the box and walked in. In the box, Han Meng was dressed in a light outfit and sat on the sofa. On the coffee table in front of him was a cup of steaming coffee. He was reading a book with a black framed mirror. The name of the book was the president''s wife falling in love with me. The author was a sycamore tree!


    Seeing Lin Jiaxue walk in, Han Meng took off his black-framed glasses and put the book on the coffee table. He folded the pages and looked at Lin Jiaxue with a smile. "It''s Xue er. What''s the matter?"


    Lin jiaxue nodded and said with a slightly uneasy look, "Sister meng, something really happened...!"


    Lin Jiaxue repeated the story to Han Meng. Han Meng''s face changed when he heard it. "Are you sure? It''s Zhao Tianlong''s daughter, Zhao Ziyan!"


    "I feel that 90 % of them are Zhao Ziyan. At first, I just felt a little familiar, but I couldn''t call her by her name. But when she reported her name, I felt bad! Ninety percent is this Zhao Ziyan?"


    "Did it go up?" Han Meng looked at Lin Jiaxue with a serious face.


    Lin Jiaxue shook his head slowly and complained, "Sister meng, it''s all Chen Bin''s fault. What if this annoys Zhao Tianlong?"


    But Han Meng shook his head and was relieved to hear that Zhao Ziyan had not been attacked. "Silly Xue er, are you really silly? It''s a blessing we didn''t do it. If we did, we wouldn''t be able to afford it!"


    "Why is that? When Zhao Ziyan left just now, he was furious!" Lin Jiaxue looked at Han Meng in confusion!


    Han Meng listened and said, "So what if she''s angry? She had to have a good father to live like a princess! Without Zhao Tianlong, she, Zhao Ziyan, was nothing! But although Zhao Ziyan was nothing, he was the apple of Zhao Tianlong''s eye! What do you think Zhao Tianlong would think if he found out that his daughter was being molested by us? Even Zhao Ziyan''s own request was the same! Chen Bin didn''t go up to Zhao Ziyan. He saved himself and us! Otherwise, if Zhao Tianlong gets angry, we''re all going to die!"


    "So Chen Bin did the right thing?" Lin Jiaxue asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right!"


    "But Chen Bin forced Zhao Yuer!"


    "Zhao Yuer? What happened?" Han Meng frowned at the words.


    "Isn''t Zhao Yuer playing the cactus dance again? Seeing that Chen Bin is new, he wants to blackmail Chen Bin! But Zhao Yuer didn''t expect Chen Bin to be a bad guy either. According to Zhao Yuer himself, Chen Bin was very good. Wolf and the five of them were knocked down by Chen Bin in less than a minute! Then, Chen Bin went straight to her for revenge. Now Zhao Yuer is afraid of Chen Bin!"


    "And this, why didn''t you tell me before?" Han Meng said unhappily.


    Lin Jiaxue started to talk and said weakly, "Sister meng, don''t be angry. I don''t like Zhao Yuer, either. Thinking that she deserved it, it was good to have a long memory after being taught a lesson! So I didn''t tell you! And I think it''s a good thing too! Sooner or later, Zhao Yuer''s game will come to a problem! It''s good to have someone eat her up now!"


    Han Meng frowned slightly and finally nodded slowly. "Forget it! After all, Zhao Yuer didn''t come to me to support her, which meant that she was really afraid! Then I don''t have to stand up for her!"


    "That''s it, Sister meng! And, Sister meng, I''m telling you, I think Chen Bin is quite capable! Haven''t you always been unhappy with Zhang Hu? I think it''s better to try and see if Chen Bin can replace Zhang Hu enough!" Lin jiaxue road


    "Do you like Chen Bin very much? I''ve never seen you think so highly of anyone before. He''s not even with you, is he?" Han Meng looked at Lin Jiaxue with a half-smile.

 Chapter 119 Teach Zhang Hu A Lesson

    "Sister meng, what are you talking about? Who did he do that to?" Although most of the women working at night were open, they were always teased by Han Meng. Lin Jiaxue also subconsciously displayed the reserved side of women, her face slightly flushed, and she became coquettish!


    "Then why else would you put in such a good word for him?" Han Meng teased.


    "How can I put in a good word for him! Didn''t I think of you for sister meng? Don''t you hate Zhang Hu? Chen Bin fought Wolf. There must be a fight between Zhang Hu and Chen Bin. Let''s see who can win! If Chen Bin wins, don''t you have a reason to deal with Zhang Hu?" Lin jiaxue said.


    "Mmm!" Han Meng nodded slowly and asked, "Is Chen Bin really good at fighting?"


    "It should be true! Zhao Yuer said he has abs!" Lin jiaxue smiled.


    Han Meng smiled. "Didn''t Chen Bin force Zhao Yuer? You still have time to pay attention to this!"


    "I don''t know! Anyway, when Zhao Yuer complained to me this morning, he looked weird, a little angry, but he seemed a little reluctant!"


    "That''s comfortable! This little bitch! All right, just leave her alone, as long as Zhao Ziyan doesn''t go! As for him and Zhang Hu, just do as you say! Let them fight! I''ll see if you have a good eye for people."


    ...


    I didn''t know that I had been tricked by the two girls. I was trying to clean up the mess in room 8. Although beer wasn''t expensive, Zhao Ziyan made all the glass shards that hurt my head.


    After cleaning up for nearly two hours in a row, I finally cleaned up the mess. I can guarantee that there won''t be a glass stubble!


    It was only then that I straightened up and stood up, following closely. I took out my cell phone and looked at the time, smiling bitterly.


    It was almost time to get off work after two hours of delay!


    Originally, I thought I could earn 178 yuan today, but now I have just made 100 yuan, and I still have to count the 50 yuan guaranteed money!


    "Forget it, today is my bad day!" I muttered to myself," now that this is the case, I can only relieve myself. After that, I closed the door of the box and walked out with a mop!"


    And it was exactly two o'' clock when I finished cleaning up the mop! It was Dream palace ktv time off work. I took a sip of water and got off work together!


    But just as I was about to leave, Lin Jiaxue, who was cleaning up at the front desk, suddenly stopped me and asked me to wait!


    I looked at Lin Jiaxue suspiciously. "Elder sister Lin, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes! It''s just a good thing! I thought you were in trouble because you didn''t go to Zhao Ziyan, but when I told Sister meng about this, Sister meng said that you did the right thing. If you did go to Zhao Ziyan, you would be in big trouble. Not only for yourself, but also for the dream palace! So Sister meng asked me to reward you! This one thousand yuan is a reward for you! Take it!"


    With that, Lin Jiaxue took out a thousand dollars from his pocket and gave it to me. My eyes lit up. I took the thousand dollars from Lin Jiaxue''s hand with great ease and put it into my pocket with a smile. "Elder sister Lin, Zhao Ziyan''s little girl gave me ten thousand dollars and gave me a thousand dollars?" Isn''t it a little less?"


    "How much do you want?" Lin jiaxue laughed and scolded.


    I stretched out my fingerless finger and said, "Why not give half?"


    "Half? My god, Chen Bin, your pharmacy, bilian, get off work! It''s just over a thousand! If it''s too little, you can ask Sister meng for it face to face! I don''t have one here!" Lin Jiaxue rejected me directly, but I wasn''t disappointed, because I was just saying it casually. From the bottom of it, it was good to be able to give it to me before! Even if he didn''t give me the last dime, I didn''t have to say it!


    And with the one thousand dollars in hand, my heart suddenly brightened up, originally because I did not earn much money tonight, the depression was swept away!


    I smiled at lin jiaxue and said, "Okay, one thousand is one thousand! If I lose a little, I''ll lose a little! By the way, elder sister Lin, shall I treat you to supper?"


    "No need! I''m not used to eating supper! Eat it yourself! Don''t even think about me. I still have to get married!" Lin Jiaxue gave me a sideways look and said angrily. After that, he walked away without even looking at me!


    I chuckled, slowly shook my head, touched the bulging wallet, and turned to leave!


    With this $ 1,000 infusion, I''m not worried that I''ll starve to death!


    Even as the thousand dollars went into my pocket, I had the idea of having fun eating skewers and drinking beer, but soon I was crushed to death!


    At this stage, I can eat an elephant. If I eat skewers and drink beer, the owner of the skewer shop will be overjoyed!


    "Stop whining, stop whining! This one thousand yuan is still in case of an accident!" I secretly warned myself not to whine and at the same time realized that it was no wonder that people who worked at night earned a lot of money, but they could not save it. Because it was easy to earn, so when they spent it, they did not feel sad, and even how they spent it was not in the right mind!


    I can''t be like them!


    In this way, I restrained my desire to spend my life and prepared to go home!


    "Stop!" However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind me. I frowned and turned around, my eyes fixed!


    Behind me, I saw Wolf, who was playing the immortal dance with Zhao Yuer last night. There were more than a dozen people coming to stop me!


    However, Wolf no longer seemed to be the leader. The leader was a very strong man, with a face of horizontal flesh, a large gold chain around his neck, and a scar on his left face like a centipede!


    Just from the looks of it, it''s quite scary!


    "This should be Zhang Hu, right?" My eyes narrowed slightly, and I thought about what Lin Jiaxue had said to me and muttered to myself!


    "So it''s you? Why don''t you sleep at night?" But I didn''t show any fear. Now, I''m looking at this Wolf who I made up yesterday with a cold smile!


    Wolf sneered, but ignored me. Instead, he said to the big man with a scar on his face, "Brother hu, is that him? Is this the guy who hit me yesterday? Are you going to avenge me?"


    Wolf said pitifully. When Zhang Hu heard that, he looked at me with a frown and said in a deep voice, "Your name is Chen Bin?"


    I nodded. Zhang Hu saw it and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes! Are you brother tiger?" My tone was very relaxed.


    However, it was easy but easy, and I was also very vigilant in my heart, because looking at this posture, it was definitely going to fight the posture, although I am very confident of my skills now, but after all, the other party is too many people, I can not be careless!


    "Since you know it''s me, how dare you hit my man?" Zhang Hu''s face darkened.


    "I didn''t know yesterday, but I just found out today!"


    "Really? Now that you know it, don''t you have anything to say?" Zhang Hu said coldly.


    I looked at Zhang Hu amusedly. "I wonder what brother hu asked me to do."


    "Of course it''s an apology. It''s a loss! Do you want me to teach you this?"


    "Sorry, brother tiger! I can''t apologize, because it was your wolf who set me up first. As for the compensation, if I had money, I wouldn''t have come here to be a waiter. Brother hu, are you right?" I looked at Zhang Hu with a half-smile!


    "So you mean you owe it?" Zhang Hu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Of course not! I still want to calm things down! How about this, tiger? I made 120 yuan today! Take this 120 yuan as my sincerity. What do you think, tiger?"


    "Are you kidding me? One hundred and twenty dollars, do I owe you one hundred and twenty dollars? Without ten thousand, you can''t leave in one piece today!" Zhang hu was angry.


    "Brother hu, stop talking nonsense to him. This kid just needs a beating. Beat him up!" Wolf said with joy in his eyes.


    "Hold on, tiger!" Seeing that Zhang Hu really wanted to do something, I stopped Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu said coldly, "What else do you need? Rich?"


    "Brother hu, I still don''t have any money, but I think we should take a step back! If you really want to do something, there will inevitably be problems! When the time comes, no one will look good. Why?" I looked at Zhang Hu with my eyes burning!


    As I spoke, my hand was also in my pocket, because I came to work at night, so I was afraid that something similar would happen, so I had my customized knife in my pocket.


    The knife was about the size of a palm, and the blade could be retracted back into the handle, about the size of a nail knife, but it could be very powerful with the Flip Fist!


    The reason why I spoke so forcefully at this moment was actually that I had an idea in my heart that I wanted to test my skills. During this period of time, I refined my qi and felt that my kung fu had improved by leaps and bounds. Yesterday, when I dealt with Wolf and the other five people, I didn''t even gasp for breath!


    In addition, zhang huren didn''t bring much today. To be honest, I was really not afraid.


    "Isn''t everyone pretty? Hmph, boy, you are really crazy! Hit me, hit me to death!" Zhang Hu was enraged by my words. With a wave of his hand, he asked his little brothers to hit me!


    "Just do it! What if I''m afraid of you?" I laughed coldly in my heart. The knife in my hand suddenly struck and a man who was punching at me slashed at me!


    In an instant, my knife made a hole in his hand, and blood flowed out. This man was scared to pee and covered his arm and screamed!


    But in my heart, not only was there no fear of seeing blood, but there was a little more blood in my heart. I was not afraid of the other party, and rushed towards the attack!

 Chapter 120 Why Do You Say That?

    At this moment, I finally had the feeling that Yan Xue had hit dozens of people by himself. It was great! Although I only face a dozen people here, I still feel good!


    I used the Liuhe scout knife''s knife hiding method to attack. Although the knife was very short, but the victory was unexpected. They could not resist!


    Seeing this, Zhang Hu''s expression changed greatly and exclaimed, "Are you a practitioner? Stop, stop, stop fighting, I''m convinced!"


    He had also seen a master practitioner before, and that was really one for ten. Being dozens of people was not something they could deal with by relying on a large number of people!


    "Brother chen, stop! We concede!" Seeing that the momentum was not right, zhang hu immediately told his men to stop, and then looked at me with a smile on his face.


    I looked at this scene with a sneer. Although the knife in my hand was not put away, it did not attack again. I smiled but did not smile and said, "Why brother hu? What do you mean?"


    "Ouch, what tiger brother? Just call me big tiger! You are my brother! Brother Chen, it was me, Zhang Hu, who was blind to the truth and offended Brother Chen. Brother Chen, don''t blame me! Don''t blame me!" Zhang Hu said.


    "Are you still fighting?" I smiled.


    Zhang Hu waved his hand. "No more fighting, no more fighting! Wolf, get over here and kneel down and apologize to Brother Chen!"


    Zhang Hu suddenly froze and shouted at Wolf for kneeling down and apologizing to me. The little wolf was so confused that he looked at brother hu and said, "Brother hu, we... There are so many of us! Apologize to him for what?"


    "If I ask you to kneel down and apologize, just kneel down and apologize. What nonsense is that?" Zhang Hu was so angry that he kicked Wolf and glared at him. Wolf saw the situation and his expression changed. Although he did not know why Zhang Hu would be so direct, he knew that Zhang Hu was a smart person. The biggest expression of the so-called smart person was to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    But there was one thing that Wolf admired Zhang Hu very much, that was, in Zhang Hu''s eyes, Zhang Hu''s eyesight was very strong, and basically did not make a mistake!


    Now that Zhang Hu asked him to apologize, there was only one thing he could say. The person in front of him could not afford to offend him!


    Thinking about this, although Wolf''s heart was full of grievances, but he still compromised, and actually kneeled down to apologize to me, and kneeled without hesitation!


    I was a little bullied! But he didn''t help him up. There were so many people at the moment. If he suddenly gave me a cold shoulder and stabbed me, I would be finished even if I thought I was good at it!


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry!" Wolf said with a sullen expression.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think? Why don''t you just give him a few cuts and leave him alive?" Wolf, after apologizing, Zhang Hu looked at me humbly and bowed, which made Wolf even more confused.


    "Just give him a few cuts! In a society ruled by law, killing is a matter of life! Don''t mess with me in the future. I''m here as a waiter to earn some money before dinner. Just don''t let me have no food! As long as you don''t mess with me, I don''t care about anything else! Goodbye!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I took back the knife in my hand, put it in my pocket, and then turned around to leave, because I didn''t want to make a big deal out of it, so I wanted to fight with them, originally to let them know that I was powerful, so don''t provoke me in the future. Now that I haven''t finished fighting with zhang hu, I already know that I am powerful, so I can save a lot of trouble!


    "Brother hu, what''s going on?" After I left, Wolf stood up and asked.


    Zhang Hu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and glared at Wolf. "What do you think happened? If I didn''t admit it just now, we would all have to operate tonight! Don''t mess with him in the future. This kid is a master! Not to be trifled with!"


    "Really?" Wolf said in disbelief.


    "You''re telling the truth! I''ve practiced my eyes until now! I can recognize a capable person or a useless person in my eyes! We fight like crazy, don''t you see what he looks like when he fights? How did he do it? I didn''t see it! Besides, you can kick someone with one kick! I can''t even get up if I kick them down. If it wasn''t for the trainers, I would have gouged out these eyes and used them as a bouncing ball for you! In short, if you don''t provoke him in the future, I don''t think he wants to be the king. When you see him in the future, be respectful!" Zhang Hu thought about it and said to wolf.


    "But, brother hu, is this my revenge?" Wolf was very aggrieved.


    "You have to do it yourself!" Zhang Hu gave Wolf a cold look, and Wolf immediately became timid and smiled bitterly.


    "I tell you, if you still believe me, don''t mess around! I don''t think this kid has any intention of staying here long! Just wait till he''s gone!" Seeing Wolf''s aggrieved appearance, Zhang Hu thought that he was his big brother after all, and gave some advice. Wolf nodded helplessly.


    "All right, don''t look so sad! Let''s go! The injured brother went to the hospital to bandage himself. The money is mine!"


    This time, Zhang Hu said to the injured man, and then led the uninjured brother away!


    Not long after they left, two women suddenly walked out of the alley not far away!


    These two women were both very beautiful. They were none other than Han Meng and Lin Jiaxue!


    "Sister meng, look, what I said is true, right? He''s really good!" Lin Jiaxue''s eyes sparkled, looking at Han Meng!


    Han Meng nodded in a serious manner, his eyes shining brightly, and he said in surprise, "I didn''t expect to belittle him! If he told me he was good, I wouldn''t let him be a waiter!"


    "But it''s not too late to know!"


    ...


    I didn''t know that my fight with Zhang Hu was under the nose of Han Meng and Lin Jiaxue, because this time, I had already taken a taxi back to my apartment!


    At three o'' clock, I returned safely to the apartment.


    It was going to be dark at home. Suddenly, two fluorescent eyes appeared in the dark and ran towards me. Then I felt a furry feeling on my hands and a soft meowing of cats!


    I chuckled, turned on the light in the room, rubbed the cat''s head affectionately, then put him down and prepared to go to sleep, but he followed me all the way. When I walked to the bed and saw him, I was so angry, because there was even his kitten on the bed.


    I immediately understood what was going on. Especially when I was not around, the cat rebelled and occupied my bed!


    I chuckled and flicked the probe''s head, laughing and scolding, "You will enjoy it. Eat and drink from me. You even want to occupy my bed. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Meow!" The cat was called up and licked my hand. Then it climbed onto the bed again and again. It stared at me with teary eyes, as if telling me that it wanted to sleep on the bed!


    I was speechless for a while and finally, reluctantly, carried him and his baby back into the cat''s nest!


    Pets can''t be used to. Pets are pets, but not fathers!


    After driving away the uninvited guests, I lay down on the bed and fell asleep!


    I slept so fast, at least I fell asleep without feeling anything!


    And when I opened my eyes again, I was blindfolded, paralyzed, and late!


    I picked up my phone and saw that it was already ten in the morning!


    And Yu Wei called me a dozen missed calls. The moment I saw those missed calls, I was stunned!


    After a moment of hesitation, I called Yu Wei back immediately!


    As soon as the call was connected, I heard Yu Wei''s angry scolding. "Chen Bin, are you not going to do it anymore? If you don''t want to do it, just say it!"


    "Damn it!" Through this voice, I could feel that Yu Wei was really angry. I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. I laughed dryly and said, "Elder sister Wei, well, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I accidentally overslept!"


    "Oversleep. It''s ten o'' clock. Are you a pig? In forty minutes, get over here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Come on! Elder sister Wei, I just woke up. I didn''t wash my head, brush my teeth, or eat! Why don''t you take my morning off? I''ll be there this afternoon!" I carefully discussed it with Yu Wei because I found out that I was extremely hungry and would die easily if I didn''t eat anything!


    "Eat, you have the face to eat! No, I want to see you in 40 minutes. If you can''t see me, do it yourself. Anyway, you''ll be getting paid in a few days. If you think your salary is a little too much, then you won''t come!"


    Yu Wei threatened me fiercely with my salary, and I suddenly felt forced. I smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t introduce me, elder sister Wei, I''m coming. Can''t I come? By the way, how much would I deduct if I didn''t go today?"


    "Buckle up!" After saying that, Yu Wei didn''t give me any chance to refute. He hung up a few words. The constant blinding sounds from the phone made me feel scared!


    After that, I got up in a hurry and didn''t even have time to wash my face. I just fed the cat in a hurry and took a taxi to the company!


    On the way, my stomach growled and I felt terrible, but when I thought about my salary, I admitted it. Yu Wei was ruthless. If I deducted my salary because of this, I wouldn''t even have time to cry!


    Fortunately, he finally arrived at the company at the time Yu Wei had set!


    As soon as fu arrived at the company, I rushed straight to yu wei''s office!


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m here!" I''m standing outside Yu Wei''s office, panting.


    "Squeak!" Just as I knocked on the door, the door opened. It was Zhang Yan who opened the door. I quickly smiled at Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at me with a half-smile. "You''re here?"


    "Mmm! Where''s elder sister Wei?" I looked into the room, only to find that yuwei te was not there. I couldn''t help but be dumbfounded!


    "Well, elder sister Wei just went out, but he should be back soon! Elder sister Wei said, did you arrive in 40 minutes? I''ll report to her!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" When I heard this, I breathed a sigh of relief, because there was still five minutes left before the agreed 40-minute deadline. How could it be enough?


    "Okay? What''s good? What elder sister Wei meant was that I said you would be here in 40 minutes, but if I said no, you wouldn''t be?" Zhang Yan looked at me playfully!


    "Hmm? Elder sister Yan, why do you say that?" After Zhang Yan said this, I suddenly felt something strange in my heart. I always felt that something bad was going to happen?

 Chapter 121 Im Not Playing Anymore

    I looked at Zhang Yan with extreme vigilance, while Zhang Yan smiled like honey, looking at me with a half-smile, and said with a smile, "What are you nervous about? What can I eat?"


    I chuckled and said, "Elder sister Yan, are you kidding me? But what did you mean by that?"


    I asked nervously because I always felt that Zhang Yan''s rhythm was a little off!


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yan did not answer my question directly, but instead threw out such a somewhat indecent rhetorical question!


    I smiled again and shook my head slowly, "Elder sister Yan, I don''t know?"


    "I don''t know! Then let me tell you, I''m going to tell sister wei that you didn''t arrive in 40 minutes!" Zhang Yan smiled at me and said.


    Hearing this, my face changed and I exclaimed, "No, elder sister Yan, you can''t do this?"


    I almost peed. Next month, I was counting on this month''s salary. If Zhang Yan gave me such a hand, I could only eat the soil from the cement ditch next month.


    "You can''t do that? Why can''t I do that?" Zhang Yan looked at me with a sneer and his expression turned sour.


    "Hmm?" Seeing the sudden change in Zhang Yan''s face, I was a little confused, because I heard a lot of resentment from Zhang Yan''s words, and I looked at Zhang Yan suspiciously. "Elder sister Yan, is there a misunderstanding between us? If I ever offend you, tell me. Can''t I change?"


    "You don''t even remember what you''ve done to me?" Zhang Yan looked even uglier, and I was even more confused, "Elder sister Yan, give me a hint!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a hint. The last time I was drunk with elder sister Wei, elder sister Wei came to you for help. What did you do to me?" Zhang Yan questioned me fiercely.


    When I heard Zhang Yan say this, I immediately understood that the last time I settled a client in Sea dream nightclub, Yu Wei and Zhang Yan went home to drink to celebrate, but they drank too much. Yu Wei asked me to come to the rescue. When they came over, Zhang Yan was naked. I couldn''t help but touch two!


    But I remember that Zhang Yan was so sleepy that it was impossible for him to feel anything. And then, nothing happened to heighten his mood!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Zhang Yan and said weakly, "Elder sister Yan, wasn''t that a misunderstanding last time?"


    "I misunderstood you. You saw me naked. Didn''t you even apologize after that?" Zhang Yan glared at me!


    When I heard Zhang Yan''s words, I finally understood what the problem was. It turned out that Zhang Yan was because I didn''t apologize to her afterwards!


    In this regard, I feel particularly speechless and apologize. Don''t you feel embarrassed?


    But right now, seeing that Zhang Yan seemed to be quite upset about this, I quickly made up for it and looked at Zhang Yan sincerely. "Elder sister Yan, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have seen your jade body! Not to mention not apologizing afterwards! Forgive me!"


    Zhang Yan''s face turned a little red when he heard me say that. He glared at me coldly and chided, "Come on, it''s too late. Just wait for the pay deduction!"


    "Come on! Elder sister Yan, I''m so short of money these days that I can''t even eat. If I deduct my salary, I''ll die!" I wailed.


    "It''s not that I have no food to eat, it''s not that I''m dead! What does it matter to me? Anyway, you''re just waiting for a pay deduction! Hee hee, who told you to be late, you can wait here slowly! I''m going out for a stroll...!"


    With that said, Zhang Yan gave me a playful look and was about to leave, but I was blindfolded because I felt that Zhang Yan was coming for real. Damn, how unforgiving!


    "No? That''s all I got! If you really buckle it, the meat hurts!"


    Thinking about this, I stared at Zhang Yan who was about to leave with an unfriendly expression. The next moment, I suddenly became fierce and went forward to hug Zhang Yan''s waist!


    Zhang Yan obviously didn''t expect me to do this, so he turned to look at me with a flustered face and said, "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    But I didn''t listen to Zhang Yan and let her go. Instead, I hugged her tighter. For a moment, Zhang Yan''s soft waist almost made me fly. I hugged Zhang Yan''s waist so tightly that Zhang Yan couldn''t turn back and hit me!


    Holding me tight, I lifted Zhang Yan up and walked towards Yu Wei''s desk, pressing Zhang Yan''s back against mine!


    "Stop it, Chen Bin. What are you doing?" Zhang Yan''s voice was filled with fear.


    I figured that Zhang Yan would definitely be scared by me this time, thinking that I was going to force her, which could be felt just by Zhang Yan''s tense body!


    I chuckled and pressed myself against Zhang Yan''s body. Zhang Yan involuntarily let out a muffled snort, her face flushed, and her ears were also extremely red!


    It wasn''t until then that I smiled and whispered in Zhang Yan''s ear, "Elder sister Yan, I really can''t deduct my salary, or else I will die? I''ll starve to death if I don''t have the money to eat! Therefore, it''s death on both sides. I want to have a good time before I die!"


    As I said this, I reached out and touched Zhang Yan''s chest. Zhang Yan exclaimed, "No, no, no... I''m joking with you. I''m joking. I won''t hurt you with sister wei. I won''t..."


    "Really not? I don''t believe it. I still want to be a casanova!" While zhang yan was groaning, I grabbed Zhang Yan''s chest with my hand. Zhang Yan subconsciously let out a soft cry, and her whole body seemed to be weak and weak. She collapsed on the table!


    After I sensed the warmth and softness from Zhang Yan''s body, I also felt a surge in my body. Originally, I wanted to scare Zhang Yan, but with Zhang Yan''s action, I suddenly had a reaction. The position of sin, suddenly became arrogant.


    Zhang Yan was frightened and pleaded, "Chen Bin, no, I''m not playing anymore, okay? Let me go...!"


    "Then can I deduct my salary?" I was also afraid that I would get angry later, so I asked Zhang Yan quickly. Zhang Yan was going to be more and more timid. He didn''t look like he was just now. He said hurriedly, "No, I can''t hold you back and you didn''t exceed the agreed time!"


    "That''s more like it!" I nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "Elder sister Yan, you can''t just slow down! As soon as I let go of you, you played along with me and told sister wei that I was late! No, I''m still going after you!"


    With that said, my hand went to Zhang Yan''s more important place.


    "No, no, Chen Bin, I won''t, I won''t, I won''t, don''t mess around...!" Zhang Yan''s frightened voice was already sobbing and her eyes were misty.


    Seeing this, I was startled and quickly withdrew my claws, which I wanted to continue to do evil, but in order to avoid self-defeating, I did not comfort Zhang Yan, but asked again: "Really can''t?"


    "Mmm! No!" Zhang Yan said pitifully.


    "All right then! Just trust you!" With that, I let go of Zhang Yan, and the moment I let go of Zhang Yan, he quickly covered his chest, looked at me vigilantly, picked up a paper cutter on the table, as if he was going to die like a fish in a net!


    I chuckled, but it didn''t show on the surface. Instead, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, remember what you said!"


    After that, I didn''t stay in Yu Wei''s office anymore, because it was too awkward to stay, so I went straight back to my office!


    When he returned to the office, the thought of how he had treated Zhang Yan made him feel so excited! Before touching Zhang Yan''s chest, it was still sneaky. After Zhang Yan had drunk too much, this time, it could definitely be called magnanimous.


    "Ladies, do you still want me to deduct my salary? Hmph!"


    After that, I turned on my computer and started to fight the landlord. In fact, I wanted to take the time to practice boxing. Last night, I once again understood the importance of physical skills!


    If it weren''t for the fact that I had developed a good set of skills during this period of time, then last night, I would have had a tragedy!


    But to think about it, it would be a bit difficult to implement, because I am already hungry, if I continue to practice, I might really starve to death in the office!


    So, in desperation, I could only rely on the landlord to kill time and divert my attention until lunch in the cafeteria to eat!


    My approach was quite effective. I was maintaining a motionless posture and maintaining my strength. I finally waited until the time for the information reading to start eating. As soon as it was open, I felt my eyes had turned green and rushed into the canteen!


    In the end, to my embarrassment, Zhang Yan and Yu Wei were both eating in the canteen. They should have eaten before lunch break, and I was the first one besides them!


    "You''re not active at work, but you''re quite active at eating?" Yu Wei would tease me.


    After listening to this, I scratched my head awkwardly, but did not immediately speak to yu wei. Instead, I went to grab a full plate of food before sitting next to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance. "Are you a pig? Eat so much?"


    Yu Wei rolled his eyes at the sight of my meal. I chuckled. "Hungry!"


    As he spoke, he quickly scooped rice into his mouth. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice and having food in my stomach, I felt much better all over!


    I don''t know when my time to refine and refine qi will end, but honestly, this stage is a bit painful!


    "Did you come at the appointed time this morning?" Yu Wei asked me with an unfriendly look.


    I listened for a moment, then looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. "Of course, elder sister Wei, elder sister Yan knows that! If you don''t believe me, ask sister yan!"


    Although I don''t know why Yu Wei didn''t ask Zhang Yan before, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same for everyone!


    Zhang Yan looked at my threatening eyes and suddenly his face changed. He coughed and said to yu wei, "Yes, elder sister Wei, he arrived in 40 minutes!"


    "Oh, that''s okay! Or you''ll eat shit this month!" Yu Wei didn''t doubt him, then glared at me.


    I laughed bitterly!

 Chapter 122 Lets Make up

    After that, Yu Wei kicked me out for a long time. I was speechless as I listened to Yu Wei mutter in my ear. To be honest, I had the heart to beat yu wei up!


    Fortunately, Yu Wei suddenly made a phone call and stopped talking to the person on the phone!


    I vaguely thought it was a girl, but yu wei''s face turned green when she received the call.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Wei was as listless as a frosted eggplant!


    I was secretly pleased, but I pretended to be very concerned and asked what happened to Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei said it was none of my business to get me out of here!


    With that, Yu Wei sighed and turned to leave!


    "Elder sister Wei, wait for me. I''m leaving too!" Zhang Yan couldn''t help but panic when she saw that yu wei had left without any intention of bringing her along!


    When Yu Wei heard this, he looked at the plate that Zhang Yan hadn''t eaten a few mouthfuls, and said strangely, "Didn''t you finish it?"


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I''ve been on a diet for the past two days, so I can''t eat too much! That''s enough! I''ll go with you!" As Zhang Yan spoke, he looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes, then quickly stood up from his seat!


    I knew that Zhang Yan was trying to avoid me, but he didn''t poke it. He turned his eyes slightly and smiled as he took Zhang Yan''s meal-empty plate, "Elder sister Yan, wasting food is not a good habit, but I didn''t help you eat it!"


    As I said this, I took a big bite of Zhang Yan''s noodles from her plate. Zhang Yan''s face turned red and glared at me in embarrassment!


    "Poof...!" Yu Wei, on the other hand, chuckled and said, "Okay! Yanyan, someone is cleaning up your leftovers. Shall we go?"


    "Mmm...!" Zhang Yan grunted and glared at me again!


    After Zhang Yan left, I pushed her plate back. I was just teasing Zhang Yan. I didn''t really plan on eating all the leftovers for her. Besides, Zhang Yan''s food was very light, completely girly. It was either sweet or sour. I almost didn''t spit it out just now!


    After drinking a mouthful of water and rinsing my mouth, I ate the food and rice I ordered myself again!


    "Supervisor! Can I sit here?" At this moment, a sweet voice sounded in my ear. I looked up slightly and found that it was Chen Qianqian, so I nodded and motioned for her to sit down!


    Chen Qianqian smiled and sat down in front of me. As soon as he sat down, he hesitated and asked me, "Supervisor, why didn''t you come this morning?"


    "I overslept!" I remembered that I told Chen Qianqian yesterday that I was going to deal with Fang Xiaona this morning, but I overslept in the morning, and I couldn''t keep my promise. It was only natural that chen qianqian would come here!


    Chen Qianqian was also taken aback when he heard this, and then he pursed his lips and smiled. "Supervisor, you''re so cute!"


    "Hmm?" My face turned green. I was such a big man that I was described as cute. I had such a terrible temper!


    "Hee hee...!" Although he saw that my face was quite unhappy, Chen Qianqian still laughed and looked at me with a red face. Although I was not happy, I could not vent my anger on a little girl, but I could only put all my unhappiness into food!


    Soon, a plate of rice was finished, and I was going to make another plate, but chen qianqian seemed to know how much I ate. She smiled at me and said, "Supervisor, can I help you?"


    Without my permission, he took the plate away. I smacked my lips and laughed bitterly!


    A moment later, Chen Qianqian came back and ordered a meal, full of meat!


    I''m on a diet! Are you trying to make me fat by giving me so much meat? "I looked at Chen Qianqian with a smile. Chen Qianqian''s face froze and she said coquettishly," director, stop teasing people!"


    "Hehe!" I chuckled and started eating again, and in the meantime, Chen Qianqian was watching me eat, but she didn''t eat herself!


    I looked at Chen Qianqian strangely and said, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I really lost weight!" Chen Qianqian pursed his lips and said sheepishly.


    "You still lose weight?" I looked at Chen Qianqian in a daze, because I don''t think Chen Qianqian needs to lose weight. He''s already thin enough. If he loses more weight, wouldn''t he become a rib?


    However, Chen Qianqian did not realize this and said with great dissatisfaction, "He ate a barbecue two days ago and gained two pounds. Originally, it was ninety-nine pounds, but now it''s one hundred and one pounds!"


    When I said this, it was as if the extra two pounds were killing her. I felt speechless and laughed. "That''s right. Are there no more than a hundred beautiful women?"


    "Mmm! She''s not a pretty girl anymore. She''s already a hundred and one kilos!" Chen Qianqian said wrongly.


    I heard the insidious criticism, it was not, at most, just a little bit of beauty, who gave you the courage to think that you are a beautiful woman!


    I don''t quite understand Chen Qianqian''s own mystifying confidence!


    After dinner, I walked into the office, and to my surprise, Chen Qianqian followed me into the office!


    I was a little confused about this, but I didn''t stop it. I just walked into the office, and when I got back to the office, I asked Chen Qianqian what was going on!


    Chen qianqian smiled shyly at me and then asked, "Supervisor, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to deal with Fang Xiaona this morning? But you weren''t there. I wanted to ask if you were still dealing with her?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing to deal with! I overslept this morning and didn''t come! But not in the morning, but in the afternoon!" I said it directly.


    Chen Qianqian''s eyes lit up when he heard that. He looked at me with a burning gaze. "Supervisor, you mean this afternoon..."


    "Of course, otherwise it will take a long time. I can''t explain anything to president yu! I''ll be here all afternoon. You should be prepared to act like Fang Xiaona! But remember to be quick, accurate and ruthless. The situation is getting out of hand. Otherwise, I won''t be able to reach out!" I warned Chen Qianqian!


    For Fang Xiaona, it was always a thorn in my side. I didn''t know it before, but now I know that Fang Xiaona was behind my back, so I can''t just let it go!


    Help, I can help her up, down, I can also help her down!


    "I know, director, I will do it!" Chen Qianqian''s eyes lit up!


    "Mmm!" I nodded slowly, then said to chen qianqian, "If it''s all right, then go out first!"


    After that, I turned on my computer, prepared to fight for a while and rest for the landlord, then practice boxing in the afternoon!


    These days, in order to earn some money by working as a part-time waiter in the Dream palace ktv, I actually wasted some time practicing and felt a little uncomfortable!


    So I''m going to do it for a few more days and then I won''t do it!


    "Hmm? Why aren''t you leaving yet?" I looked at Chen Qianqian strangely, because I realized that Chen Qianqian didn''t mean to leave at this moment, but looked at me with a red face.


    "Well, don''t you need a search?" Chen Qianqian whispered shyly.


    "A body search?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but look at Chen Qianqian playfully. Chen Qianqian''s face became redder and more charming, but his eyes did not dodge, but looked at me. Not only that, Chen Qianqian actually took the initiative to come closer to me, and the whole person leaned towards me!


    Sensing chen qianqian''s soft and petite body, I secretly swallowed and spit, looked at Chen Qianqian a few times, and then grinned. Since you are so proactive, I will not be polite!


    At that moment, I pulled chen qianqian to my thigh and sat up. I groped in Chen Qianqian''s pocket for a while and found nothing suspicious!


    However, Chen Qianqian still didn''t mean to leave my thigh. Instead, he blushed and said to me angrily, "Supervisor, don''t you want to check it again?"


    "How else do you want me to check?" I forced myself to suppress the agitation in my heart and looked at Chen Qianqian with a half-smile.


    Chen Qianqian said shyly, "Any supervisor can do whatever you want!"


    "Really?" I looked at Chen Qianqian with a half-smile, then suddenly put my hand on Chen Qianqian''s chest. Chen Qianqian groaned, his face reddened, and his eyes looked at me charmingly.


    "Can I do this?" I said with a smile.


    "Sure, whatever...!" Chen Qianqian''s face leaned against my chest and said softly, as if the perfume on his body could stir up the hormones in my heart!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, and my hands became more and more dishonest. I almost touched Chen Qianqian all over.


    As if he was ready to do that with me!


    I was also secretly angry, about to decide to do Chen Qianqian, but at this moment, my phone suddenly rang.


    And when I saw who was calling me, I was a little confused. The person who called me was actually my ex-girlfriend, Fang Ke!


    When I saw the name, my expression darkened slightly. My desire for Chen Qianqian vanished into thin air!


    "You go out first!" I said directly to Chen Qianqian.


    Chen Qianqian, on the other hand, saw that I was in a bad mood and nodded slowly. After tidying up my clothes a little, he went out with a reddish face!


    I only got through to Chen Qianqian after he left!


    "Hello, Chen Bin?" On the phone, Fang Ke''s voice, which was very familiar to me, would be ringing in my ears!


    I can''t tell how I feel about this, but it''s definitely not that strong. I''m a little crying and laughing in my heart. I thought I could let go of this relationship, but now it seems, I''m afraid I can''t!


    Taking a deep breath, I said in a deep voice, "It''s me! What''s the matter?"


    "Shall we meet?" Fang Ke said all of a sudden!


    Hearing this, my eyes narrowed slightly, and then I said in a deep voice, "No need! It''s already split!"


    "Shall we make up then? Is that okay?" Fang Ke said, then said softly, "I''m done with him... Let''s make up!"

 Chapter 123 Xiao Na of the Other Party Was in Trouble

    "What did you say?" Fang Ke''s words made my face darken and I asked again!


    But Fang Ke didn''t feel anything was wrong. Instead, her tone remained the same and she repeated what she had just said. "I said I was separated from him. Shall we make up?"


    Hearing this, I smiled and sneered. "Fang Ke, you''re joking!"


    "I''m not kidding! I''m serious! I''m single now. You can continue to like me!" Fang Ke said seriously.


    Let me continue to like you! Fang Ke, you think you''re a fairy?"


    I was angry and cursed, because I really didn''t expect Fang Ke to be able to say such things. You''re single and you want me to continue liking you. Who do you think you are?


    "Chen Bin, what do you mean? I''m already like this, aren''t you happy? You have to know that you are just a dick! Why are you scolding me?" After Fang Ke was scolded by me, his tone was very angry, as if I had done something wrong. I felt very speechless, and at the same time, I had a great doubt about my taste. In the past, Gu Ping and the others said that I was stupid, but they actually looked at Fang Ke, and I was not happy. Now I really think they are right!


    Listening to Fang Ke''s almost unreasonable words, I said directly, "Fang Ke, shut up! Just for what you said today, I was so blind that I fell in love with you! I''m a dick, no problem! But you are definitely not rich and beautiful! Okay, that''s it! Leave each other a little goodwill, lest we meet one day and meet each other viciously! Goodbye!"


    After that, I hung up on Fang Ke and blacked him out!


    Originally, the other party actually had some thoughts and beautiful memories, but after this phone call, there was no one at all, and even, I can''t believe there is such a person in the world!


    I felt a little angry in my heart and wanted to calm down. Thinking about this, I wanted to call Chen Qianqian back, but when I saw that the time was wrong, I smiled bitterly and shook my head. I just touched Chen Qianqian to create an atmosphere that had taken a lot of time, and then put aside the lunch time, the company employees almost started to go back. It would be bad if someone found out!


    Therefore, although I feel a little wronged in my heart, I can only give up this unrealistic idea for the time being!


    Then, I began to practice the 17 unknown movements to ease the unhappiness in my heart!


    Fortunately, my opponent''s feelings were really weak, and this kind of unhappy thoughts did not last for a long time. After I had just practiced a few times, I forgot about this and concentrated on practicing boxing!


    It took me more than an hour to practice. Suddenly, my cell phone''s wechat would ring. I stopped practicing and went to look at my cell phone!


    When I saw the message on wechat, a knowing smile appeared on my lips.


    This message was sent to me by Chen Qianqian. She told me that she was ready to deal with Fang Xiaona. Let me get ready!


    I gave her an ok sign and stopped practicing. Instead, I waited in the office!


    I had to deal with Fang Xiaona. For one thing, Fang Xiaona was secretly thinking about me, hiding the root of the disaster. For another, after I told Chen Qianqian the truth about this matter, if I repented temporarily, it would definitely give Chen Qianqian a feeling that I was not reliable!


    Therefore, Fang Xiaona''s hand was doomed, and the only thing to blame was fang xiaona''s own insincerity!


    Although my behavior of having a relationship with my subordinates was not proper, in the end, I didn''t affect the overall situation, and you were willing to do what I wanted, and you didn''t force fang xiaona, but it was not right for Fang Xiaona to stab me in the back, so I dealt with her, who to deal with!


    I waited like this, and very soon, I heard the voice of an argument in the working area of a Personnel department employee, but I did not go out directly, but waited, because I felt that the voice of the argument was not loud enough, if I came out now, I might not be able to achieve the desired effect!


    So I secretly hoped that Chen Qianqian would give me some strength and not let me down!


    And Chen Qianqian did not disappoint me. By then, the argument was no longer limited to two or three people, at least a dozen!


    At this moment, I think it should be enough!


    Because no matter how big the fuss gets, it will no longer be confined to the internal affairs of the Personnel department! Once Yu Wei takes over, I won''t have anything to do!


    Thinking of this, I immediately ran out of the office!


    As soon as he left the office, he saw that Fang Xiaona was almost isolated in the staff area and was jointly questioned by Chen Qianqian and others! Fang Xiaona''s face was red with anger, and he was cursing at others with his hands around his waist, looking very arrogant!


    Seeing this, I laughed in my heart. The more Fang Xiaona did this, the more he died!


    "What happened?" I quickly walked over and asked in a deep voice.


    When they saw me coming, all the employees in the dispute froze and shut their mouths!


    Chen Qianqian complained to me, "Supervisor, you came just in time. This Chen Qianqian is really too hateful. If she doesn''t do her job well, it will lead to more work when it comes to our link! And almost every time, we can''t stand it anymore! Ask them if you don''t believe me!"


    Chen Qianqian was blaming Fang Xiaona for his crimes, while dragging the Personnel department and her people down the water. When they saw me coming, they wanted to shut up, but now they couldn''t, so in the light of the law, they all agreed!


    Not only that, but also said that Fang Xiaona bullied people.


    Listening to everyone scolding each other, xiao na, one by one, I secretly smiled bitterly, thinking that people really have to be together! Otherwise, I would only kill you in a split second!


    "Supervisor, we know that commissioner fang is someone you value, but if she works like this, we won''t accept it! I beg the supervisor to see clearly! You can''t be biased just because commissioner fang is someone you value!"


    Chen Qianqian was very good at timing. On the surface, he said this to force me into a corner, but in fact, he gave me a reason why I had to punish Fang Xiaona. I secretly praised Chen Qianqian for being good!


    At the same time, I took the lead from Chen Qianqian and solemnly said, "Of course not. If commissioner fang has a problem with his work attitude, I will definitely deal with it according to the company''s regulations! But I think there may be some misunderstanding about this. Why don''t you wait for me to investigate and then make a decision? What do you think?"


    When I said that, I was just trying to keep Fang Xiaona in check. As expected, after hearing what I said, Fang Xiaona gave me a gentle look, and at the same time, his expression was much calmer. I guess in her heart, she felt that if I protected her, she would have absolutely no problem at all!


    But in this regard, I almost laughed and peed, because killing Fang Xiaona would not understand that the person who really wanted to deal with her was actually me. For a moment, this feeling of playing with people in the middle of applause really made my heart feel very comfortable!


    When I said this, I gave Chen Qianqian a color without any trace. Chen Qianqian understood and did not give me a step down, but said to me aggressively, "Supervisor, if you are so biased, then we can not say anything even if we are dissatisfied?"


    Hearing this, I pretended to look at Chen Qianqian unhappily and said with a tiger face, "What do you mean, commissioner chen? Will I still favor commissioner fang?"


    "Exactly, Chen Qianqian. What do you mean? Are you insulting the supervisor?" Fang Xiaona was also not a good person. He felt as if he had found a chance to hit Chen Qianqian. He said without hesitation or politeness.


    Chen Qianqian snorted. "Let''s say that! I''m not the only one who feels that way about this. Why don''t you let others tell you that there''s something wrong with your job?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Chen Qianqian, don''t spit it out!" Fang Xiaona said unhappily.


    "That''s what you said. In that case, I''ll show you the evidence! Sister luo, show our stuff to the supervisor and Fang Xiaona!" Chen qianqian said.


    The person Chen Qianqian called sister luo looked at me nervously, then gently pushed Chen Qianqian and whispered, "Qianqian, why don''t you let it go?"


    "Forget it, I believe that the supervisor is definitely not that kind of person! Is it the supervisor?" Chen Qianqian said to me fearlessly.


    I secretly thought that Chen Qianqian was quite good at pouting, so I directly followed Chen Qianqian''s words and pretended to be helpless and nodded.


    After that, that luo sister had no choice but to give a book to Chen Qianqian and ask Chen Qianqian to hand it to me. Chen qianqian said, "Supervisor, these are the good things that Fang Xiaona has done these days. She has brought a lot of trouble to all of us by herself. Just look!"


    I took the book that Chen Qianqian handed me. It was filled with Fang Xiaona''s work mistakes on a certain day, a certain year, and because his personal mistakes affected the interests of the rest of the staff, there were a lot of them listed.


    After reading it, I pretended to look terrible, while Chen Qianqian said directly, "Supervisor, we can all testify to these things! Sister luo, elder sister Lin, elder sister Zhang, don''t you think so?"


    Chen Qianqian made up his mind to drag everyone down with him. After they saw that they were in a difficult situation, they all went out without any scruples. For a moment, more than half of the people in the Personnel department began to talk about Fang Xiaona''s fault!


    In the end, it was even more difficult to say that let me give an explanation!


    At this very moment, Fang Xiaona''s face finally changed. He looked at me nervously, and there was a hint of worry. From Fang Xiaona''s worried eyes, I knew that the evidence was true!


    "That''s easy!" I secretly rejoiced in my heart, but my face was still pretending. After a moment of silence, I said to everyone with a solemn expression, "Everyone, I will investigate this matter as soon as possible. If it is true, I don''t think I will condone adultery! Please give me some time. At this time tomorrow, I will give you an explanation! Commissioner chen, what do you think?"


    "We all believe in the director''s wise decision!" Chen Qianqian said earnestly, but he gave me a wink between his brows, and I laughed secretly.

 Chapter 124 Let Me Be Your Girlfriend

    In this way, under the double influence of Chen Qianqian and I, this matter ended temporarily. I went straight back to the office, and before I left, I gave Chen Qianqian a look of appreciation. Chen Qianqian''s eyes were very happy!


    After returning to the office, not long after, Fang Xiaona ran over anxiously, looking at me in panic!


    "Supervisor, what should we do?" Fang Xiaona looked at me eagerly!


    I took the opportunity to scold him, "What do you think we should do? I asked you to be a commissioner, and I''m a good backer for you, but I didn''t ask you not to work well. If you don''t work well, that''s fine. Why do you still have a solid record?"


    Fang Xiaona was a little confused by my scolding, tears rolling in her eyes, and she looked pitiful!


    But I won''t be fooled by Fang Xiaona no matter what, because I know what kind of woman Fang Xiaona is now!


    "I was wrong, supervisor!" Fang Xiaona''s tears fell and he looked at me pitifully.


    Hearing this, although I sneered in my heart, I still pretended to care about Fang Xiaona. I gently wiped away Fang Xiaona''s tears and said softly, "Don''t cry. Things may not turn around soon! Didn''t I tell you to settle this matter tomorrow afternoon? With so much time in between, I''ll see if I can run it and solve this problem!"


    "Really, supervisor! Thank you so much...!" Fang Xiaona looked at me with joy and said, "Don''t be too hasty. You didn''t make a mistake this time, but you provoked a lot of people! More than half of the people in the Personnel department express their dissatisfaction with you. You must reflect on this in your heart!"


    "Supervisor, it''s all that Chen Qianqian. She must have done it. She''s targeting me!" Fang Xiaona said angrily.


    I also said, "Indeed, she dares not even give me face this time! But it was you who did it, and the evidence was irrefutable! Otherwise, how could she jump up!"


    "I know! I won''t dare again, supervisor! You must help me this time?" Fang Xiaona looked at me with teary eyes and pretended to be pitiful. I smiled and said, "Of course, you don''t see what our relationship is?"


    I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile, and Fang Xiaona nodded with a reddened face. "Director, are you good or bad?"


    "Bad? I can be a little worse!" I bared my teeth and smiled. I walked over and locked the door of the office. My eyes were clearly on Fang Xiaona. Fang Xiaona nodded with a shy face.


    I swallowed without disguise and then walked over to fang xiaona, because I found out that Fang Xiaona didn''t have his phone or bag, but I wasn''t sure if there was anything else recorded on Fang Xiaona''s body, so I decided to check it out!


    And the best way to check Fang Xiaona, of course, is to do a close examination. Anyway, I can be more casual with xiaona!


    In addition, Chen Qianqian had provoked a little fire before. Fang Xiaona was coming over and was about to use fang xiaona to calm the fire!


    At this moment, I pushed Fang Xiaona on the desk and groped my way to see if Fang Xiaona had played any recording on him. In the end, there was nothing. I guessed that Fang Xiaona was just anxious and wanted to ask me for help. I didn''t expect so much!


    And this is even better, so I don''t have to be polite!


    At this moment, Fang Xiaona''s cheeks turned red, and there were even faint traces of tears between his brows. It really made me, as a man, feel a wild thought in my heart!


    Therefore, I did not pity the other xiaona launched a rush to kill, although because of the environment in the office, it was impossible to completely remove the clothes, but this kind of excitement, but it still made me feel so good that it exploded!


    Fang xiaona also suppressed her own screams and groaned, looking at the way Fang Xiaona wanted to scream but didn''t dare, I felt that there was nothing happier than this in the world!


    Compared to that, what''s the big deal about being a Fang Ke, breaking up and letting me continue to like her? Go to hell!


    With this in mind, I poured all of my unhappiness into Fang Xiaona.


    "Supervisor, slow down, I can''t help it...!" Fang Xiaona said nervously because she also felt that something was wrong with me today, as if she was venting something!


    I didn''t listen to Fang Xiaona. I grabbed my coat from my desk and gave it to Fang Xiaona, "Bite...!"


    Fang Xiaona understood and quickly bit down on my clothes to stop herself from crying out. At the sight of it, I went completely crazy.


    After a while, Fang Xiaona blushed and gasped, "Supervisor, you''re too bullying!"


    I didn''t speak to Fang Xiaona, but leaned back in my chair quietly, reminiscing about what just happened. After a moment, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a half-smile. "I''m bullying you now. I''ll show you what bullying is..."


    At this moment, I thought of the scene where I fought Xiao Hong in the same way as I did in the last 17 unknown moves. If I did this to Fang Xiaona, Fang Xiaona would definitely understand what bullying is!


    Thinking of Xiao Hong, I couldn''t help but wonder. It''s been a few days, and Xiao Hong hasn''t even come to me. Is he so unique?


    I shook my head slowly, not thinking much. Although Fang Xiaona was not as beautiful as Xiao Hong, it was the same to live together!


    Women, it''s the same when you turn off the lights!


    After a short rest, I saw that Fang Xiaona was almost relieved, so xiao na said, "It''s almost time. You can go out! Work hard from now on and don''t let anyone get a hold of you, or you''ll understand!"


    "Got it, director!" Fang Xiaona nodded hurriedly to show that he understood, and after that, Fang Xiaona looked at her again and said softly, "Supervisor, do you want someone to keep you company tonight?"


    "No, what? You want to squeeze me dry?" I laughed at xiao na and scolded her. When Fang Xiaona heard this, she was very coquettish and looked at me as if she didn''t obey me. "Oh, supervisor, you''re so annoying..."


    I laughed and asked Fang Xiaona to go out again. When Fang Xiaona left, I couldn''t help but smile coldly!


    Don''t look at it, but it still doesn''t work. If Fang Xiaona really thought that he could have a good night''s sleep after sleeping with me, then he was wrong!


    But I''m not going to tell Fang Xiaona the results right now, or else, the one that just happened, there''s nothing coming!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and cleaned up the traces of the war with Fang Xiaona in the office. I played the game calmly. I had a big war with Fang Xiaona after all. I had to take a break. Otherwise, I would be very tired!


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Just then, there was another knock on the door of my office. I tidied up my appearance and said," please come in!"


    This time, it was Chen Qianqian!


    Seeing Chen Qianqian coming, I laughed and praised, "Qianqian, you did a good job!"


    Chen Qianqian smiled shyly. "Everywhere, it''s because of the supervisor''s indulgence. No matter how much courage you give me, I don''t dare to talk back to the supervisor!"


    I was speechless for a moment, and Chen Qianqian came up to me and sat on my lap like a baby bird, but because I had just fought with Fang Xiaona, I had no desire to ask for anything. Although Chen Qianqian was sitting on my lap, I was no different from liu xiahui!


    However, I didn''t want Chen Qianqian to feel uncomfortable either, so I made a perfunctory joke with Chen Qianqian and checked if Chen Qianqian was up to something by the way!


    Chen Qianqian exclaimed, looking at me emotionally, hesitated, and whispered, "Supervisor, I just heard you and Fang Xiaona there!"


    "Hmm?" Chen Qianqian''s words made me raise my eyebrows slightly and look at Chen Qianqian with a half-smile. "And then? What do you want to say?"


    Chen Qianqian was a little flustered when he saw that I was starting to look bad, "Director, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just wanted to say, wanted to say..."


    When she said this, chen qianqian became a little stuttered. I looked at Chen Qianqian with a smile and lifted Chen Qianqian''s chin with my index finger, "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Qianqian blushed and looked at me with burning eyes, "I just wanted to say, director, I can do it too!"


    "What else can you do?" I knew what Chen Qianqian meant, but I pretended not to know and asked Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian pursed his lips and said shyly, "Even the supervisor can do something to me...!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, even though I was prepared in my heart, I still couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Good guy, simple and direct, shameless enough!


    "Director, if I say so, do you think she''s not a good woman?" Seeing my appearance, Chen Qianqian said with some grievances.


    I chuckled. Are you kidding me? Is there any need to ask?


    But of course, I couldn''t say that. I smiled and said, "How could it be? Qianqian, of course you''re a good woman!"


    "Hee hee, thank you, supervisor! By the way, director, do you have a girlfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend yet?" As he spoke, Chen Qianqian looked at me shyly, his small hands holding my arms, his eyes and eyes full of affection!


    After thinking about it, I shook my head slowly, "Of course I don''t have a girlfriend! Why, what do you mean by that?"


    "How about she be your girlfriend? Supervisor, I like you! Let me be your girlfriend?" Chen Qianqian said shyly all of a sudden!

 Chapter 125 What Do You Want to Say?

    Chen Qianqian''s sudden confession really surprised me, because I never thought that Chen Qianqian would do this to me all of a sudden, which really caught me off guard!


    I looked at Chen Qianqian in astonishment, but Chen Qianqian looked at me shyly and said softly, "Supervisor, he''s serious. He really likes supervisor!"


    But if I really believed Chen Qianqian''s words, I would be a little silly! And very soon, I vaguely understood what Chen Qianqian meant!


    Her behavior was similar to Fang Xiaona''s but different. They both wanted to gain some convenience by maintaining this relationship with me! But Chen Qianqian was definitely better than xiaona fang!


    Apart from the indescribable relationship between Fang Xiaona and me, it''s just a relationship between superiors and inferiors! Other than that, there was no key point that could be used to support her, but it would be different if she had a boyfriend and girlfriend. With a boyfriend and girlfriend, even if Chen Qianqian didn''t say anything, I would try my best to help her!


    But then again, if I get along with a man and a woman as Chen Qianqian said, it''s fine if I touch Chen Qianqian, even if someone else finds out about it. Who cares about the heavens and the earth? Who cares about the intimacy between a man and a woman? However, once I have a boyfriend and girlfriend with chen qianqian, I will not be single at all. If I think about romantic flowers, I will inevitably be labeled as such!


    So it can be said that there are both advantages and disadvantages!


    But after weighing it out, I finally gave up on the idea of becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend with Chen Qianqian, because even if I became a boyfriend and girlfriend with Chen Qianqian for the sake of being a man, other than that, I don''t think I lost any more feelings for Chen Qianqian!


    Even if Chen Qianqian was a little better than Fang Xiaona, how much better could he be?


    Today, I am the head of the Personnel department. Both Fang Xiaona and Chen Qianqian will flock to me because of my name. If one day I am not the head of the Personnel department, wouldn''t I have buried a thunder for myself?


    For a woman like Fang Ke, it''s enough for me to go through it once, and I don''t want to go through it again unless I''m stupid. A woman like that can play around!


    Moreover, even if I didn''t have anything to do with chen qianqian''s relationship with men and women, Chen Qianqian wouldn''t refuse me if I gave her a little hint just because Chen Qianqian was in such a hurry.


    So in other words, no matter what, as long as I want to mess with her, she will definitely agree. If I get along with a man and a woman, it''s just a little more casual, but more harm than good, so why should I get along with a woman who is not a good woman?


    After being tactfully rejected by me, Chen Qianqian looked at me resentfully and said, "Why is the supervisor? Is there something wrong with him that he can change?"


    "Change what? It''s not that you''re not good enough, it''s that I don''t think I''m good enough for you! Okay, let''s not talk about this!" I said.


    Chen Qianqian nodded slowly, then said to me, "Then supervisor, I''m going out first?"


    "Mmm! Get out! Don''t let Fang Xiaona see anything for now?" I said.


    "Got it, supervisor! I won''t say anything!" Chen Qianqian said with a smile.


    After saying this, Chen Qianqian winked at me again and left!


    I chuckled and shook my head slowly. This time, I finally understood why people always say that good women are not good, and bad women are easy to get into!


    Because most of the good women are going to get married, while most of the bad women are going to get married for a certain purpose. Once a goal is achieved, they will use their bodies as new capital to achieve a new purpose!


    "Forget it. What do I want these things for? Chen Qianqian, Fang Xiaona is not a good woman. Can I be considered a good man now?" Unconsciously, I suddenly thought of this idea in my mind, and finally smiled bitterly. I feel that my current state is really not a certain side with a good man!


    I shook my head slowly. I was not thinking about these things, so I continued to practice kung fu in the afternoon!


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to get off work again. I groped my stomach and went straight out of the company to return home. Because I had made a small fortune in the Dream palace ktv these days, I bought a lot of meat today, mostly for myself. Of course, I will reward my two cats!


    After all, it''s a lactating cat. Eating cat food alone is not nutritious. If people who love dogs and cats know, they will say that I abuse animals!


    Soon, I returned home with a bag full of delicious food!


    As soon as I entered the house, a kitten''s cry suddenly sounded. Then I saw the big cat snooping and running towards me with its tail raised.


    Today, however, it did not show any strong admiration for me as usual. Instead, it kept sniffing at the things in my hands, its eyes gleaming and its tongue licking. I laughed and scolded, "Your lord, I didn''t see you so happy when I came back. Did I smell you? I''ll add you some meat and fish soup tonight!"


    I bought pork, beef and fish, and they were quite large, enough for me to have a nice meal!


    To be honest, in this stage of refining and transforming qi, eating meat is the best. The more you eat the tonic, the greater the benefits you get. But in my case, you have to follow the actual situation!


    Before, I was not rich enough to eat is the greatest satisfaction. Now that I have a little more money, I have to treat myself well!


    In the end, I made a braised meat, a stewed beef with potatoes, and three meat dishes with fish soup.


    This cat is delicious. I''m not happy to touch it!


    In this regard, I find it extremely interesting!


    However, eating comfortably, the time is not so ample. Before I was cooking a meat dish, the rest was vegetarian dishes, short time, quick results! Today, I made three meat dishes in a row, wasting a little more time. It was almost 7: 30 after dinner!


    So I didn''t dare to delay. I washed up a little, brushed my teeth, and let the customers not see what I ate.


    "Meow...!" But just as I was about to leave, the big cat suddenly bit my pants. I knew that it was playing coquettish with me. I quickly pinched its gradually fleshy cat face and smiled. "Stay at home with your child. Don''t shout, you know! I''m leaving! I''ll buy you some meat tomorrow! By the way, they say that cats make money, but you can give me a big move. We are both proud and damaged!" After that, I touched his head again and smiled at the corner of his mouth, then walked away quickly!


    When I arrived at the Dream palace ktv this time, I was a little late. It was 7: 58, two minutes to be late, but I was not late after all, which made me a little relieved. I don''t know if I''m late or not, but I''d better not try. If I were late, I wouldn''t have any temper at all!


    "Hmm? Zhao Yuer?" I walked to the front desk and found that the person standing here today was Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer also saw me. His eyes were full of panic and looked very nervous!


    Zhao Yuer wanted to play the cactus dance for me. In the end, not only did she not get anything, but she was fooled by me once. Now it''s normal for her to be afraid of me!


    But I won''t be aggressive. After all, I still work in the same place. If I go too far with her, it''s not good to cause Han Meng''s dissatisfaction!


    So, I decided to pretend I didn''t see Zhao Yuer and just skip it!


    But what I didn''t expect was that I wasn''t going to talk to Zhao Yuer, and Zhao Yuer was talking to me instead!


    "Chen... Brother Chen...!" Zhao Yuer said to me in a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhao Yuer strangely and said with a half-smile, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yuer nodded, looking a little hesitant. After thinking about it, Zhao Yuer suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Chen, can you not leave after work later?"


    "Don''t go?" When I heard Zhao Yuer''s words, I looked at Zhao Yuer playfully and said with a half-smile, "What? You want to get back at me?"


    "Ah! No, no, Brother Chen, you misunderstood me. I''m not. I just want to treat you to dinner and apologize to you. There''s no other meaning...?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Yuer was shocked and quickly explained, looking very sincere!


    When I heard that, I looked at Zhao Yuer and Zhao Yuer nodded solemnly at me. "Brother Chen, I''m sorry that I don''t know mount tai or Taishan. I hope you don''t have the same experience as me!"


    "Hehe! Forget it, I won''t lose anyway! Let''s talk about supper after work! It''s eight o'' clock. I have to go to work!" I waved at Zhao Yuer and took over my last batch of waiters!


    At night, the Dream palace ktv business is very popular. I don''t want to delay the time to make money, because I''m not the only waiter on the night shift. One less order means one less money. Sure enough, after a while, I have a guest. At the moment, I am especially quick to bring the guest in and do it according to the waiter''s procedure!


    Moreover, to my delight, this group of guests obviously didn''t want me to disturb them. After I brought the fruit and beer, they gave me a tip of 20 yuan and said they didn''t need to come over if they were free!


    I gladly agreed. After getting the tip, I went out to relax!


    "Chen... Brother Chen!" Just then, Zhao Yuer waved at me again, looked at me timidly, frowned slightly, and walked over. "What are you doing? Didn''t I say that? What''s the matter? Can we talk about it after work?"


    "Uh-huh! I know, Brother Chen. Don''t be angry! That''s not what I''m talking about!" Zhao Yuer said, looking rather embarrassed at me.


    Upon hearing this, I looked slightly relieved. "Then what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 126 Zhao Ziyan

    And when I saw that my face was looking good, I could clearly see that Zhao Yuer was relieved, which made me a little speechless, so afraid of me? Anyway, I was told to hurry up when I did that!


    Of course, Zhao Yuer didn''t know what I was thinking, or I didn''t know what expression it would be. After hearing my question, Zhao Yuer quickly replied to me, saying that the guest in room five asked me to serve him, but no one else!


    Hearing this, I was stunned and immediately laughed. "Really, so what if I have a repeat customer?"


    Zhao Yuer smiled and flattered me. "Of course. Brother Chen is so handsome. Of course, there will be repeat customers!"


    I know Zhao Yuer is trying to butter me up, but I can''t get rid of Zhao Yuer when it comes to reaching out and not smiling, so I smiled at Zhao Yuer and nodded and teased, "You really know how to talk! That''s right, if we have time, we can get a room together! I''m very satisfied with your service last time. Okay, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go and see the guests first. Don''t let them wait!"


    "Brother Chen...!" Zhao Yuer''s face was slightly embarrassed by my teasing, and she called out coquettishly!


    And I didn''t care what Zhao Yuer did, so I went straight to box five!


    But when I came to room five and saw who the guests were, I was blindsided! Because the guest inside was Zhao Ziyan, who insisted on making me a duck last night!


    Suddenly, the smile on the corner of my mouth froze at this moment. My first thought was to leave!


    Just as I was about to leave, Zhao Ziyan suddenly stopped me. "Stop! Don''t go!"


    Listening to Zhao Ziyan''s tone, I smiled bitterly. I turned around helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Please, miss, I''m not a duck. You don''t have to trouble me if you want to feel the love between a man and a woman! I''m a waiter, not a duck!"


    "Did I ask you to mess with me today?" Zhao Ziyan glared at me unhappily. After hearing what he said, I froze a little. Then I looked at Zhao Ziyan suspiciously. To be honest, I really didn''t dare to go up to Zhao Ziyan because I didn''t do Zhao Ziyan yesterday. Instead, I was rewarded with a thousand yuan!


    So, seeing that Zhao Ziyan''s father, White water will Zhao Tianlong, was number one, I wanted to earn some pocket money honestly, and I never thought about getting involved with these people! So I''d better stay away from a second generation like Zhao Ziyan!


    "Sit down and drink with me!" Zhao Ziyan said again.


    I smiled bitterly again and told Zhao Ziyan that I had to work, but Zhao Ziyan glared at me in displeasure, then took out his wallet, threw a thousand dollars on the table, and said to me, "Drink with me, this money is yours! You won''t be able to earn that much in a day, will you?"


    Hearing this, my eyes lit up and I said with a half-smile, "So this money is my tip?"


    Although Zhao Ziyan''s actions were a little insulting, I didn''t care, because the waiter earned this tip money. If Zhao Ziyan was insulting me, then please let the insult come more fiercely. I really don''t care!


    "Don''t you have a lot of backbone?" Hearing what I said, Zhao Ziyan said scornfully.


    I chuckled and slipped a thousand dollars into my pocket without a trace. "Of course I have the backbone! But this has nothing to do with me taking your money. If you say that I won''t take the night fee, but if you say that it''s a tip, I won''t take it for nothing because I earned it. Now that Miss Zhao is willing to pay me to drink with you, I have nothing to say! Waiters have the practice of drinking and chatting with customers! So, all I do is my job!"


    "You are really shameless!" Zhao Ziyan said sarcastically after listening.


    I didn''t care. I opened the beer quickly, and Zhao Ziyan picked up the beer and started to gulp it down. But after only two sips, Zhao Ziyan coughed and his face turned red from choking!


    "You don''t know how to drink, do you?" Zhao Ziyan''s drinking posture made me frown a little. Novices drink so hard, but in fact, blowing the bottle is also a trick. I have to breathe, or I will choke to death if I am not drunk!


    "Do you care about me? You don''t know how to drink it?" However, not only did my words not wake Zhao Ziyan up, but they were knocked out by Zhao Ziyan. At this moment, I no longer care about her and let her drink blindly, and Zhao Ziyan did drink very fiercely. Even if the choking tears flowed down, she still had to continue drinking!


    I couldn''t bear it for a moment. I grabbed the bottle from Zhao Ziyan''s hand and smiled bitterly. "Miss, you''re not drinking. You''re committing suicide!"


    "What do you want? And I''m not paying you to talk about me, you have to drink too!" Zhao Ziyan blushed and glared at me!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll drink it, okay?" I was really not afraid of anything, because the virtue of drinking to Zhao Ziyan, three bottles or so must fall down, drink her down, I am relaxed!


    At this moment, I started drinking with Zhao Ziyan, but in the end, I underestimated Zhao Ziyan''s drinking capacity. Although this little girl could not drink, she was quite able to drink. She drank six or seven bottles in a row, and I also drank six or seven bottles with her. I was a little dizzy drinking myself!


    "Bang!" At this moment, Zhao Ziyan''s head tilted and fell to the ground, rubbing against it. He was finally drunk!


    "Damn it! Little girls, you''re a potential player!" I looked at Zhao Ziyan''s drunken stupor and smiled bitterly. I let Zhao Ziyan lie on the floor. After a short rest, I took a deep breath and stood up to pick Zhao Ziyan up from the floor and put him in the sofa in the box!


    And because I drank six or seven bottles myself and felt a little dizzy, I accidentally fell down and pressed on Zhao Ziyan.


    Looking at Zhao Ziyan''s short gray hair, a very personal makeup, and I don''t know if it was under the influence of alcohol or what, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of desire in my heart!


    But very soon, I realized that Zhao Ziyan''s identity, if I really wanted to mess with her, it would be like causing trouble for myself! So I quickly shook my head. I don''t need any women now. If I want to be happy, I''ll be happy when I get back!


    There''s no need to cause trouble!


    So I was ready to get up from Zhao Ziyan, but just as I was about to get up, Zhao Ziyan suddenly reached out and hugged my neck. Her eyes were hazy and filled with a deep desire. Then, this girl dared to kiss my mouth!


    When that wonderful feeling spread all over my body, my hand subconsciously squeezed Zhao Ziyan''s chest, and Zhao Ziyan immediately snorted, listening to my blood surging!


    I faintly felt like I couldn''t control myself and my throat was a little dry!


    Because Zhao Ziyan, although it is said to be a strange outfit, but this kind of strange outfit also has the beauty of a strange outfit, to me it is a completely new feeling!


    "Do it or not?" For a moment, this thought flashed in my mind!


    "Stop! Chen Bin, let her go!" Just as I was feeling a little out of control, a cry suddenly rang out in box 8!


    With this cry, I suddenly woke up and pushed Zhao Ziyan away, only to find that the person who called me was Lin Jiaxue!


    Lin Jiaxue walked over quickly. First, she checked if Zhao Ziyan was with me. After finding out that it wasn''t, lin jiaxue breathed a sigh of relief and then Lin Jiaxue glared at me angrily. "Chen Bin, you''re crazy. If you mess with her, not only will you die, but you will also be implicated in the dream palace!"


    I was embarrassed, scratched my head and said sheepishly, "Elder sister Xue, don''t be angry. I just had a fever."


    "Burn your head! Help her to my room and leave! In case anything happens to her!" Lin Jiaxue glared at me discontentedly and said.


    I nodded quickly, and squatted down behind me to carry Zhao Ziyan. Zhao Ziyan was still very light. To me now, it was drizzle. I easily carried Zhao Ziyan!


    Then he sent her to the place where Lin Jiaxue and Zhao Yuer lived in the dream palace.


    After the delivery, I sat down beside Zhao Ziyan a little tired. Lin Jiaxue said angrily, "What are you doing sitting here? You can go!"


    I smiled bitterly. "Come on, elder sister Lin, you let me slow down. I drank a lot too, and I''m a little dizzy!"


    "What are you drinking, waiter? You don''t want to make money anymore?" Lin Jiaxue frowned.


    "Isn''t this miss forcing me? She gave me a thousand dollars to drink with her! I thought she couldn''t handle it, but even though she couldn''t handle it, she couldn''t handle it! That''s why I got so drunk!"


    "So you want to take advantage of the danger of others, while she''s drunk, and make a move on others?" Lin Jiaxue looked at me unkindly!


    I immediately felt extremely wronged and explained the matter, but Lin Jiaxue''s eyes were full of thick disbelief, I directly closed my mouth, and did not say more!


    And at this moment, my desire to be touched by Zhao Ziyan was full and unbridled, and my whole body was very uncomfortable. I couldn''t help but look at Lin Jiaxue with a strange look. Lin Jiaxue saw this and his face changed. He looked at me warily. "What do you want? Chen Bin, let me tell you, don''t mess around."


    I quickly shook my head and solemnly said, "No, elder sister Lin!"


    Lin Jiaxue looked a little better, but he still looked at me warily. "You''ve had enough rest. You should go out quickly!"


    However, this shook my head, and Lin Jiaxue''s eyes sank. "What do you mean?"


    "Elder sister Lin, don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask you for a favor?" I swallowed and spit.


    "Help? What can I do for you?"


    "Why don''t you help me change shifts with Zhao Yuer and let Zhao Yuer come back for a while?" I looked at Lin Jiaxue with my eyes burning. Lin Jiaxue was stunned and then looked at me in disbelief. "Are you trying to...?"


    Before lin jiaxue could finish her sentence, I nodded directly and smiled bitterly, "Please, elder sister Lin, I feel terrible now! Tell her if you don''t agree! Please, help!"


    After my earnest request, Lin Jiaxue frowned and said, "Then I will only deliver the message for you. I don''t care about anything else!"


    With that said, Lin Jiaxue sternly told me not to touch Zhao Ziyan again. After I nodded, she went out and gave Zhao Yuer a message!

 Chapter 127 Recognize A Sister

    As soon as lin jiaxue left, my eyes unconsciously glanced at Zhao Ziyan. Although I knew very well that it would be a lot of trouble to touch Zhao Ziyan, it was difficult for impulsive men to be rational.


    At least now I can definitely feel this feeling!


    It was a little different from when I was not a real man before, and when I had never tried it before, I could hold it in with my teeth clenched!


    And after trying this taste, generally, it is not as anxious as it was at the beginning, but this means that under normal circumstances, once you are really anxious, that is, you don''t want anything!


    Therefore, I looked at Zhao Ziyan''s intoxicated appearance and swallowed hard!


    "Squeak!" Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door, and my eyes immediately looked in the direction of the door. When I saw that the person who came in was Zhao Yuer, my eyes lit up!


    I asked lin jiaxue to look for Zhao Yuer. Even if Lin Jiaxue was just passing on a message, Zhao Yuer, who had been in the night for a long time, definitely understood the meaning of this!


    Now that Zhao Yuer came, it meant that Zhao Yuer agreed!


    For a moment, I didn''t want to say another word. My body seemed to be bursting with infinite power, urging me to hold Zhao Yuer!


    Zhao Yuer gave a soft cry and looked at me with a worried expression. She said weakly, "Brother Chen, if I do that with you, will our feud be over?"


    "Of course! Hurry up!" I felt as if all the blood in my body was boiling. As soon as Zhao Yuer finished speaking, he kissed me!


    Zhao Yuer seemed a little nervous, and his whole body was very tight, but soon, Zhao Yuer seemed to have stopped caring, and his body softened, not only not a little shy, but also very bold to cater to me!


    And this kind of action, more and more let my flame burn!


    I roared, picked Zhao Yuer up and threw him on the bed. Next to him was Zhao Ziyan, but I couldn''t care less!


    Zhao Yuer was a little surprised. "Brother Chen, why is there anyone here...! Uh...!"


    But before Zhao Yuer could finish speaking, he asked me to shut my mouth. As I took off Zhao Yuer''s clothes, I said, "Don''t worry about her. Just pretend you didn''t see her..."


    "Then... All right! Or Brother Chen, let''s go get a room! It felt weird...!" Zhao Yuer thought to himself that although he was a bit of a slut, he was not so slutty as to lie down next to him and have fun!


    "What room? I can''t wait!" I let out a weird scream, and when I thought I could start, I leaned forward and went straight for the yellow dragon!


    Zhao Yuer let out a soft cry, his eyes seemed to melt away, his hands around me, allowing me to storm!


    I started to wreak havoc.


    After a long time, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Zhao Yuer lay beside me, breathing like a orchid, looking at me emotionally and saying that I was really good. I laughed. "This is far from enough! Time doesn''t allow. If you have time to come to my house, I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    "Okay!" Zhao Yuer nodded shyly. I was surprised by Zhao Yuer''s obedience and immediately thought about it. Zhao Yuer and Wolf must be on good terms. Otherwise, why would they have tried to hurt me with Wolf before?


    However, it was also because of her close relationship with Wolf that she must have learned from little wolf that even Zhang Hu, who was watching the scene of the dream palace Ktv, was afraid of me, so today she was so ingratiating to me, to gain my understanding!


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly became clear, and I didn''t take Zhao Yuer seriously!


    Moreover, I even think that Zhao Yuer is thinking too much, because even if Zhao Yuer doesn''t do this, I won''t deal with her anymore. To put it bluntly, Zhao Yuer is just a small person with no background and no backers. As long as we hold her down, we''ll be fine!


    What''s more, she wanted a fairy to jump at me, but I didn''t lose anything. Not only did I not do anything, but I also felt good!


    However, if Zhao Yuer deliberately made himself appear so humble, then I have no way. Just let her go. Anyway, I don''t care at all. The more respectful she is to me, the greater the benefits. When I am extremely bored, it is good to make an appointment to have fun!


    With that thought in mind, I pinched Zhao Yuer''s face with a smile and said, "How nice is that?"


    "Mmm! Zhao Yuer, nodded shyly!"


    I chuckled and said, "Okay, then give me your contact information! If you have time, let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat!"


    "Sure!" Zhao Yuer seemed to be very happy to tell me her micro signal, phone number, qq number.


    "Brother Chen, can you cover me from now on? I can do that with you for free!" All of a sudden, Zhao Yuer said something that was hidden in her heart. As soon as she opened the door, I immediately realized that what I had just guessed was not wrong!


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "What am I protecting you from? I''m just a waiter!"


    "Don''t lie to me, Brother Chen. Tiger is afraid of you! Please, Brother Chen, can I take you as my godbrother?" Zhao Yuer looked at me with twinkling eyes!


    I chuckled and looked at Zhao Yuer with a half-smile. "Do you think I''m your godbrother?"


    "Mmm! Godbrother, I''ll be your godsister from now on!" Zhao Yuer said shyly, at the same time stretching out his index finger to draw a circle on my chest, making a pitiful appearance!


    I thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded, and recognized the younger sister as the younger sister. The night workers were willing to recognize the older brother, but it was definitely not a simple brother and sister. Since Zhao Yuer was so up to the pole, then I had no reason to refuse, as for the other, besides!


    Zhao Yuer didn''t think as much as I did. After hearing that I agreed to her request, he smiled excitedly and shouted, "Brother!"


    "Hey!" I nodded playfully and immediately said playfully, "It''s not fun to just admit it! Won''t you help my new brother solve some problems?"


    Zhao Yuer blushed and nodded shyly, "Brother, you are in good health!"


    "Of course, my brother is in good health! Come on, sister!" I chuckled, flipped over and threw myself at Zhao Yuer again. This time, I felt much more exciting than before. And after such a vigorous exercise, I woke up with the strength of my alcohol. After another period of trouble for Zhao Yuer, I got up and put on my clothes and went to the ground!


    Zhao Yuer was the same, but Zhao Yuer stuck to me like a piece of brown sugar and said, "Brother...!"


    I have a headache. "All right, all right, stop the ink! I haven''t finished work yet! I went out to work!"


    "I''ll go too. What about her?" Zhao Yuer said, pointing to Zhao Ziyan, who was still lying on the bed.


    "Don''t worry about her. When elder sister Lin comes back, he will! Let''s go out!" With that, I walked out of the room first!


    The moment I walked out of the room, I felt refreshed and refreshed. I felt as if I had been beaten with chicken blood and was full of energy. I didn''t feel tired after strenuous exercise at all!


    Soon, Zhao Yuer and I came to the front desk and changed Lin Jiaxue back!


    Lin Jiaxue looked at Zhao Yuer and me playfully and said with a half-smile, "You two are good enough!"


    "Hehe...!" I heard a slightly embarrassed smile, but Zhao Yuer did not look embarrassed at all, coquettishly said: "So what, this is my brother!"


    Zhao Yuer said proudly, holding my arm.


    "Brother?" Lin Jiaxue rolled his eyes and said in a speechless voice, "You have so many brothers!"


    "It''s none of your business!" After being exposed by Lin Jiaxue, Zhao Yuer''s face changed slightly and looked at me nervously, but after seeing that I was not unhappy at all, he breathed a sigh of relief and refuted Lin Jiaxue!


    Lin Jiaxue didn''t care and smiled, "Of course I don''t care! It''s just that I''m worried that your body won''t eat it! Okay, I''m going back to rest! I gave you an hour and a half, and next time you have to do it for me!"


    "Stingy! By the way, I forgot to tell you that my brother and I made it in your bed. Don''t forget to clean it up when you get back!" Zhao Yuer suddenly grinned.


    "What? You two bastards...!" When Lin Jiaxue heard this, his face turned green and he glared at Zhao Yuer and me in shame!


    I became more and more embarrassed, as if Zhao Yuer was telling the truth, that bed was indeed Lin Jiaxue''s bed, because Lin Jiaxue''s bed was the closest to the door, just a little urgent, and did not think so much, directly threw Zhao Yuer up!


    Thinking about it this way, I really can''t afford lin jiaxue. After all, if it weren''t for Lin Jiaxue''s thoughtfulness, I might still be holding it back!


    Thinking about this, I looked at Lin Jiaxue guiltily and said in a coquettish tone, "Sory, elder sister Lin, I''ll clean up for you after work soon!"


    "Get lost! Touch my bed again and I''ll kill you! By the way, where''s Zhao Ziyan?" Lin Jiaxue''s face suddenly changed and asked.


    "In your bed too!" I said.


    "Then you...?"


    "Zhao Ziyan was there when we did that, but she was drunk and probably didn''t know anything! Nothing!" I became more and more guilty. I had just been burned by the flames, and I didn''t feel anything wrong. Now that I was conscious, I suddenly felt that my behavior just now was a bit of a total jerk!


    "Enough of you two! If I help you again next time, I''ll write three words backwards!" Lin Jiaxue stomped her feet angrily, glared at me, and ran into the small room where she and Zhao Yuer lived!


    From afar, I heard Lin Jiaxue''s frantic scream!


    I scratched my head awkwardly, but Zhao Yuer started giggling, laughing so happily!


    I smiled bitterly and turned around to go back to work. Now that I''m sober and done, there''s still a period of time before I can make some money. Anyway, I won''t despise the money!


    Although Zhao Ziyan gave me a thousand yuan to accompany him, Zhao Ziyan couldn''t come here every day after all, so I had to be normal!

 Chapter 128 Yan Xues Phone Call

    After that, I made more than 30 yuan in the hour from work. Although it was nothing compared to a rich customer like Zhao Ziyan, it was better than nothing!


    Soon, it was time to get off work. After I cleaned up the room I was in charge of, I walked out of the room!


    "Brother!" However, as soon as I came out of the box, I saw Zhao Yuer waiting for me outside with a restrained smile and a shy and emotional expression!


    I smiled at Zhao Yuer and said, "I''m leaving! See you tomorrow!"


    "Wait a minute, brother! Let''s go have some supper! I''m really hungry. I''m afraid of the dark alone!" Zhao Yuer looked at me in a pitiful voice and begged.


    Hearing this, I also felt that it would be too inhumane to reject Zhao Yuer directly. Thinking of this, I agreed to take Zhao Yuer to eat kfc! Because at this point in time, there is nothing to eat except kfc! They haven''t even opened the door!


    I bought this dinner for Zhao Yuer. After all, it took Zhao Yuer more than an hour to get into trouble. It was only right to treat him to a meal!


    And if you don''t care about money, to be honest, you do! But the thought of finding a young lady to spend more than this made him feel at ease!


    After supper, I sent Zhao Yuer back to the Dream palace ktv directly. Although she hinted that she would come home with me, I refused, because when I got home, I was alone in a room with a few girls, and it was inevitable that I would come a few more times, but I didn''t want Zhao Yuer to just do the night job! I still have a formal job to do! So unless it''s saturday and sunday, I can''t bring Zhao Yuer home!


    In this regard, Zhao Yuer looked at me with some resentment. I didn''t seem to realize that after sending Zhao Yuer, I took a taxi and left!


    These two days, I made more than two thousand yuan directly. To be honest, my food expenses are enough, but because this money is really easy to earn, I don''t want to give up this job for the time being!


    I don''t have the foundation now. I''ve already given all the fifty thousand yuan to Li uncle. If I can''t build a family as fast as I can, it''s not convenient to do a lot of things!


    So, after thinking about it, I plan to work here for a while longer and earn more money!


    In this case, a supervisor position of Tengda would have to have 5000 yuan per month, and the part-time job of the Tengda nightclub would have about 5000 yuan per month. If you are lucky, you will meet more wealthy guests who are not short of money, and there will be more.


    If I persist for a few months, I might have saved up!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it should be good.


    When I got home, I went straight to sleep, and when I opened my eyes, a bitter smile appeared on my lips, thinking that time had passed too fast!


    It''s a new day!


    With a slight sigh, I got up from the bed, fed the cat, fed myself, brushed my teeth, washed, dressed, and then went to work!


    But when I got to the company, I was forced, because the company was empty, except for security, there were not many people!


    "What''s going on?" I was completely dumbfounded!


    In desperation, I ran to ask the company''s security guards what was going on. The company''s security guards knew me. When they saw me coming, they were slightly stunned. "Director chen, what are you doing here?"


    "I work! Where are they?" I asked, puzzled.


    "Isn''t today saturday? Are all the employees on vacation? What class?" The security guard said.


    "Is today saturday?" After listening to the security guard, I was forced to say, and then quickly took out the phone to look at it, this look, I smiled bitterly, it was really saturday!


    "Director chen, are you okay? Are you sick?" The security guard asked suspiciously when he saw me in a daze, a bitter smile, and a happy look.


    "Nothing, nothing! I just work too hard and forget the concept of time! Well, since it''s saturday, I''ll go back! Bye!"


    Although I was very unhappy about the wasted trip, the thought that it was saturday and I could surf again made my unhappiness disappear!


    Think of it as a surprise!


    "Be good, no wonder Zhao Yuer came home with me yesterday! If I had known, I would have brought her home yesterday! I can still feel good when I wake up in the morning! But forget it, the color is a razor steel knife, this period of time playing a bit ruthless! It''s rare to have enough time. I''d better practice more!"


    With this in mind, I went straight to Qiulin mountain and ran to the top of the mountain to practice boxing!


    It was the morning after practice. At noon, I bought food and went home to cook. Because I really didn''t want the money I earned in the past two days, I went out to eat it. After all, the money for the next meal was enough for my two days''meal. It was too extravagant!


    When I got home, I started to get busy. Maybe it was because I was not at home, and I was not at home, so the two cats I adopted were very enthusiastic about me!


    After a few days of recuperation, the two cats had recovered from their injuries and were all alive and well!


    While I was cooking, I was lying at my feet, and every now and then I would reach out to grab my pants and scream twice!


    I couldn''t help but laugh. I used to live by myself, so it''s not interesting. Now, with these two cute creatures, it''s quite interesting!


    Shaking his head slowly, I cut a piece of roast duck meat for the big cat to eat. As for the little cat, it is still in the stage of drinking milk. Although it wants to eat urgently, it can''t eat. The big cat eats very tiger and wants it after eating!


    I laughed and scolded, "Eat later! It''s not even dinner time yet. What are you worried about?"


    After laughing and scolding, I stopped bowing and begging for food in front of me and started to cook by myself. Although I didn''t go to the restaurant, I still had enough food in my pocket, so I didn''t treat my stomach badly. Two meat and two vegetables, plus a roast duck, there were five dishes in total!


    It was worth mentioning that the cat must have been greedy, knowing that I was eating delicious food, and actually did not eat cat food, and bashfully jumped to the table to look at me, constantly bowing to beg for food!


    I smiled for a while and finally couldn''t stand his stupidity. I took out some meat and vegetables and added rice to it. However, I didn''t let it eat on the table, so I took it out and put it on the ground!


    Because people are people, animals are animals, even if you like it, you can not be confused, you can love, but you can''t mess with the rules!


    After I finished working on it, I wolfed it down!


    I can clearly feel that my refining stage is not over yet, not only that, but it is more and more edible! For this meal, I ate all five dishes and several large bowls of rice before I was full!


    In this regard, I was a little speechless, and secretly rejoiced in the validity of finding this part-time job in dream palace, otherwise I would really have to eat dirt!


    After dinner, I took a toothpick to pick my teeth and burped beautifully!


    "Meow...!" Suddenly, the big cat scout jumped onto my chest and licked me. I laughed and scolded, "Scare your father!"


    But even so, I fondled his head and played with the two cats at home until about 1: 30 pm. I put them down and put on my clothes to go to qiulin mountain to practice boxing again!


    Before leaving, the big cat tugged at my pants as if it was unwilling to let me go, so I had to comfort it with a smile for a while and then go out!


    And I''m still happy that I can get my pet so well!


    After leaving the apartment, I took a bus to Qiulin mountain, ran to the top of the mountain, and continued to practice boxing!


    But after I practiced for a while, my cell phone suddenly rang. I put my cell phone on a big rock, so at the moment my cell phone rang, I quickly went to get it!


    "Yan Xue?" When I picked up the phone, I was a little stunned, because the person who called me was Yan Xue, and I haven''t contacted her for a long time!


    However, I quickly picked up Yan Xue''s phone and smiled, "Elder sister Xue, a rare guest!"


    "What''s so rare? I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''ve forgotten me, haven''t you?" Yan Xue said unhappily.


    "Where is it? Elder sister Xue, look what you''ve described me as! I miss you every day! I was just worried that you were busy with work and didn''t dare to call you!" I said with a smile.


    Yan Xue heard it and snorted on the phone, then asked, "Do you have time now?"


    After hearing this, I thought that Yan Xue might have something to do, and I do have time now, so I asked Yan Xue what was it?


    "Am I in a bad mood now? Can you come over and practice with me for a while?" Yan Xue said directly.


    After hearing this, I turned green and said bitterly, "Elder sister Xue, don''t tease me. Don''t even talk about it. You''re in a bad mood. You need me to practice. Do you think I''ve offended you again? Do you want to beat me up?"


    "What did I hit you for? Of all the people I know, not many are good at it. You are good at it! Besides, you said it yourself. Let''s talk to each other when we have time!" Yan Xue said angrily.


    When I heard Yan Xue say that, my eyes really lit up. Yan Xue''s words more or less touched my heart!


    During this period of time, I entered the stage of refining and refining qi. I always felt that my skills were getting stronger and stronger every day. But I don''t even know what level I am now. Although I have fought with Zhang Hu and others in dream palace, I just started to act and the other party was so weak that I couldn''t test my strength at all!


    But Yan Xue is different. I have seen Yan Xue''s kung fu before. She is definitely a woman, a representative of the concrete and steel stream. If I fight Yan Xue, I can almost test my level!


    Thinking about this, I decided to promise Yan Xue!


    However, Yan Xue seemed to be in a hurry. Seeing that I didn''t reply to her, he said unhappily, "Chen Bin, if you agree, just agree. If you don''t agree, just pull yourself down. Why don''t you talk?"


    I laughed dryly. "No, I was just packing up and going down the mountain to find you!"


    "Down the mountain? Where are you now?" Yan Xue asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, I told Yan Xue that I was in Qiulin mountain. Yan Xue smiled and said, "Okay, then don''t come down. I''ll go find you. Also, don''t stand me up, or you''ll die!"


    After threatening me for a while, Yan Xue hung up the phone. I shook my head and chuckled. I continued to practice and waited for Yan Xue to arrive!

 Chapter 129 Just Inexplicably in A Bad Mood

    I had been waiting for Yan Xue for almost an hour at the top of qiuling mountain, and Yan Xue finally appeared!


    At this moment, Yan Xue was wearing a very simple gray sports suit, and her hair was tied in a small knot at the back.


    But even so, because of his usual practice and quick metabolism, Yan Xue still had a bright red face, a very good complexion, and his slim body, which could be called the existence of a man and a woman god!


    I couldn''t help but look at him a few more times and secretly drool, because I always felt like I hadn''t seen him in a few days. Yan Xue seemed to be much prettier!


    "What the hell!" However, even though she was pretty, Yan Xue''s temper did not change at all. When she saw that something was wrong with my eyes, she immediately turned black!


    I smiled awkwardly and looked straight, "I didn''t look at anything! Look at my beautiful elder sister Xue! By the way, elder sister Xue, did you just say you were in a bad mood? What happened?"


    I changed the subject so that Yan Xue wouldn''t think I was dirty.


    However, Yan Xue didn''t tell me what was going on. He just looked at me with a half-smile and said, "Why don''t you care? Come on, fight with me. I love fighting. I''ll be in a good mood after fighting!"


    The voice was about to fall, and Yan Xue, with a whoosh, rushed towards me, flying in the air with a big kick!


    "Damn it!" I couldn''t help but let out a loud, nasty, quick hit!


    Fortunately, I didn''t let Yan Xue kick me hard. I took a step back and reduced most of my strength, but even so, there was a black shoe print on my chest!


    "Hey! He''s getting better! I thought I could kick you over with one kick!" Yan Xue looked at me in surprise!


    When I heard this, I was even more depressed. Didn''t that mean that Yan Xue was attacking me for the purpose of kicking me to the ground?


    My face darkened and I said with a straight face, "Elder sister Xue, we haven''t seen each other for a while! They just met, not to mention love and cuddling, but at least they should say a few words of farewell and reunion! Your first thought is to kick me, isn''t that too much?"


    "How could it be? You''re worrying too much. I''m just trying to see how much progress you''ve made in this period of time. This looks good! Let''s do it again...!"


    As Yan Xue said this, he started attacking me again. The speed of his fist was so fast that it came towards me. I quickly blocked left and right, blocking Yan Xue''s quick punch!


    What made me very happy was that in the past, I could never block Yan Xue''s fast punch, but now I can completely block it, using the eight dodges and twelve turns of the flip fist, or block, or hide, or seal, making Yan Xue''s fast punch completely useless to me!


    "Your progress is not slow!" Yan Xue fought with me and looked at me strangely. My heart was filled with joy. I bared my teeth and said, "That''s elder sister Xue. It''s time for us to look at each other in a different light, isn''t it? You can''t look at me from an old perspective! Do you really think I am the same as before?"


    To be able to fight so many moves against Yan Xue, my heart suddenly felt very happy. I was very clear in my heart how powerful Yan Xue''s kung fu was. When I was dealing with the group of people from the flying car club, Yan Xue could have killed all four sides. He could have hit more than 30 people by himself, even if it wasn''t hard work, but that kind of flexible and powerful skill was also very impressive!


    Now that I have been through so many moves under Yan Xue, I am quite satisfied with my progress at this stage!


    "Don''t go crazy!" Yan Xue probably saw that I was a little grouchy, and the feeling of unhappiness was getting worse and worse. My face was dark, and when I saw Yan Xue like this, my face changed too. I admit that I had made a lot of progress by being able to do so many things under Yan Xue, but compared to Yan Xue, I felt that I knew myself a lot worse!


    Therefore, seeing that yan xue was going to be ruthless, I immediately said, "Stop, elder sister Xue, I admit defeat!"


    "Big man, admit defeat without shame, no! Fight me!" Yan Xue didn''t care at all about the way I stopped. An electric cannon hit me in the chest. It hurt so much, and then he kicked me in the butt. I was angry. I knew that my real skills were much worse than Yan Xue''s, but I had no choice at this point. If I were more serious, I would have been beaten less. If I had been more serious, I would have been beaten less. The rhythm!


    I really don''t know where Yan Xue got so angry, but I can only deal with Yan Xue passively!


    Yan xue is really strong. Although her strength is not as strong as mine, I have a very grievance feeling when I fight with her. Every time I want to make a move, Yan Xue seems to be able to see my moves in advance, which always makes me suffer!


    In this way, after about ten minutes of fighting, I just sat on the ground and started to play around, saying nothing!


    Because I feel that if I continue to fight, someone will die!


    To my relief, Yan Xue finally stopped acting like a crazy woman and sat down on the ground with a smile on his face. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead and a flush on his delicate face. His beauty was amazing!


    I was stunned, but at the same time, I was crazy in my heart. Why is such a beautiful woman so violent?


    "Still looking at me? Do you still want to be beaten?" As if sensing my gaze, Yan Xue gave me a sidelong glance and said with a half-smile.


    I laughed bitterly and wailed, "Elder sister Xue, didn''t you say we were so beautiful just for others to see? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of your face?"


    "Pretty? Am I beautiful?" Yan Xue looked at me playfully, and I nodded in a hurry, because I felt that if a woman asked you if she was pretty, then even if this woman looked up and down and affected the city, she had to be pretty, and if she really couldn''t say it, she had to be elegant!


    Yan Xue was beautiful, so I didn''t say anything against my will!


    After I repeated Yan Xue''s beautiful words in a positive tone, Yan Xue gave me a slightly satisfied look. At the same time, I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something, but I saw a faint shyness on Yan Xue''s face!


    In this regard, I still feel that I am wrong!


    "Glib tongue!" After listening to my praise, Yan Xue glared at me angrily again, but didn''t hit me. I felt very happy. This time, I felt at Yan Xue''s side that I had no temper at all and worshipped Yan Xue like a living ancestor!


    There was an involuntary sense of remorse in his heart. He had to provoke Yan Xue to do something. Now he was fine. Although he had tested his skills, he was beaten up so badly!


    However, I didn''t want to be beaten up for nothing, so I patted Yan Xue on the shoulder and said, "Elder sister Xue, what''s wrong with you?"


    I really want to know why Yan Xue became a tigress. If I could, I would at least be able to balance my heart even if I was treated like a human sandbag. Otherwise, it would be really sad!


    Hearing what I said, Yan Xue frowned slightly and then shook her head slowly. I thought yan xue wouldn''t say anything, so I quickly laughed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Elder sister Xue, since you have something to hide, then you can''t say it! I''m not a gossip either! Hehe...!"


    But the next moment, when Yan Xue said the reason, I was so hung up!


    Yan Xue shook his head and frowned, "No, I don''t know why I feel so bad today!"


    Hearing this, my face immediately froze, the corner of my mouth slightly twitched, pinching my nose and saying, "Then sister xue, you mean, you just inexplicably thought of me because you were in a bad mood, right?"


    "Mmm!" Yan Xue nodded seriously!


    "What about when you''re in a good mood?"


    "I can''t remember!" Yan Xue smiled.


    Suddenly, I had the urge to force Yan Xue to do it, if it wasn''t because I knew that Yan Xue and I were very different!


    "What, do you have a problem with that?" Yan Xue said to me in a slightly threatening tone. I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "No problem! But then again, elder sister Xue, I made you happy! Do you have to give me something back?"


    "Bah, what do you mean you make me happy! You still need a beating, don''t you?" My slightly ambiguous words made Yan Xue feel a little ashamed and angry, threatening me fiercely. I laughed and hurriedly grabbed yan xuenen''s flexible arm, pinched it without any trace, and smiled, "Don''t be like this, elder sister Xue, it''s not what you think! Think about it. You''re in a bad mood. I made you a human sandbag once. Isn''t that what I sacrificed to make you happy?"


    "Obscene!" Although he understood what I meant, Yan Xue still scolded me. I didn''t say anything back. Instead, I pulled the topic back, "Elder sister Xue, do you understand this? What did I just say?"


    "What did you just say? What did you just say?" Yan Xue looked at me suspiciously. I smiled bitterly. "I said you beat me up. Can''t you give me something back?"


    "Feedback?" Yan Xue chewed on the word and looked at me playfully. "What do you want in return? How about I sleep with you and let you play all night?"


    "Of course it''s wonderful! Cough, cough... Elder sister Xue, don''t do it, I''m kidding! How could I possibly think that...!" Seeing that Yan Xue was about to strike again, I quickly grabbed Yan Xue''s arm again and said hurriedly, "I''m just curious. Elder sister Xue, how can you always see through what I''ve come up with before I do it? That''s what I''m talking about. Just tell me!"

 Chapter 130 Whats Wrong with You?

    Yan Xue looked at me sideways, then shook off my hand that was pulling her arm, tidied up her clothes, and looked at me with a half-smile. "Why should I tell you?"


    I froze and looked at Yan Xue speechlessly. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Xue, you beat me up for being in a bad mood for no reason. Can''t you give me any advice?"


    "I''m a little hungry. Treat me to a meal first! Then I''ll tell you!" Yan Xue took advantage of the opportunity to extort money, and when I heard about the treat, my flesh hurt a little, but I really wanted to know what was going on, how Yan Xue could always strike first and let my attack fall through. So, although I really didn''t want to waste money at the restaurant during this time, but I also risked my life, at the very worst, I would have some blood!


    But before I do, I will use the bitter meat to see if I can impress Yan Xue and save money for this meal!


    "Oh, why are you so stingy as a man?" Yan Xue was getting impatient with my ink and bared his teeth.


    I was defeated, dusted up, and went down the mountain with Yan Xue. I was ready to be slaughtered by Yan Xue, but if I could really get some useful tips from Yan Xue, it wouldn''t be a loss!


    Thinking about this, I calmed down. Anyway, this money is definitely out, but it gives a bad feeling to be stingy!


    Therefore, I took a taxi to invite Yan Xue to the city center, a decent restaurant, and ordered a delicious treat for Yan Xue for nearly 500 yuan!


    Yan Xue looked at me in surprise. "I was thinking about asking you to treat me to a spicy hot pot. I didn''t expect you to be so polite!"


    I choked to death at the sound of this. Your uncle, you didn''t say it earlier, but now that it''s over, the dishes are coming up and there''s no way to return them, so I have to hold on to it and say with a smile, "Elder sister Xue, you''re really joking. Brother, I''ll treat you to dinner. How can you eat spicy hot? That stuff is so nutritious!"


    "You''re right!" Yan Xue nodded with a smile, then picked up a piece of boiled fish with chopsticks and ate it. I also ate with it. Now it''s a bit wrong to ask the time. When Yan Xue is half full, I will ask again and make a rush!


    Soon, I saw that Yan Xue was almost done eating, so I said, "Elder sister Xue, elder sister Xue, do you think you can tell me why you can beat me first?"


    I looked at Yan Xue with a genuine smile on my face!


    Yan Xue looked at me in amusement. "Do you really want to know?"


    I nodded hurriedly to show that I really wanted to know. Yan Xue laughed and said, "Get me the prawns. I''ll tell you after I get them!"


    "Well, elder sister Xue, you can do it yourself!" I rolled my eyes, speechless.


    "My hands are greasy. It''s not strong! Do you still want to know?" Yan Xue glared at me fiercely. I sighed and silently picked it up. To my annoyance, I picked up a plate of Yan Xue and ate it with relish. She didn''t leave a single plate of prawns for me!


    After eating a plate of prawns, Yan Xue pursed his lips in satisfaction, and I took the opportunity to ask again, "Elder sister Xue, the prawns are finished too. This can always be said!"


    "Mmm! For the sake of serving me like this, I''ll tell you!" Yan Xue nodded in satisfaction. My eyes lit up and I turned to listen!


    Yan Xue chuckled. "You don''t have to do this. It''s not a secret. It''s just an experience!"


    "What do you mean?" I asked.


    "That is to say, when the opponent is fighting, whatever moves the opponent wants to make, he will have a certain performance on the body or in the eyes! As long as you catch this tiny movement, you can tell what the other party will do." Yan Xue said seriously.


    I nodded slowly. "And then?"


    "It''s gone! There''s no such thing as that! It''s that simple!"


    "Is that all?" I was forced to look at Yan Xue, and Yan Xue nodded slowly. "It''s really gone, because the purpose of fighting this kind of thing is to knock down the other party. One side is standing and the other side is lying down. It''s not good to think about complicated things! Simple and direct attack, but to knock the other party down, the rest of the means are secondary! As long as this goal can be achieved, any despicable means can be used! A good example of this is the traditional martial arts gearing and buttoning!"


    "All right! How should I practice your observation? This shouldn''t be easy, right?" I asked Yan Xue tentatively, because I knew that although Yan Xue said it was easy to ask, it was not easy to do so.


    Sure enough, yan xue nodded. "Of course it''s not easy, but if you perform well, I can teach you!"


    Yan Xue said, looking at me with a half-smile. My eyes lit up and I said happily, "Really, elder sister Xue?"


    "I said, you have to do well. If you don''t do well, don''t teach!"


    "Ouch, I must have done well! I can cook, I can wash, I can warm the bed, I can live well, my tongue and fingers are flexible, I can do whatever you want me to do!"


    "Shut up!" Yan Xue''s face turned red and glared at me. I chuckled and hurriedly put a sweet potato and sweet potato pill in Yan Xue''s bowl. Smiling, she said, "Elder sister Xue, how can you teach me how to eat? Why don''t we get married?"


    "Jinlan, your sister jinlan, if you disgust me like this again, I won''t teach you!" Yan Xue laughed and scolded.


    After that, I waited on Yan Xue like a grandson taking care of his grandmother. Yan Xue finally agreed to teach me how to look around, but not today. She said she was a little stuffed and had to go back to rest. She told me to look for her tomorrow!


    "Then sister xue, where can I find you?" When I left the restaurant, I couldn''t wait to ask Yan Xue. Yan Xue hesitated and said, "Let''s go to my house! In my family''s exercise room, there are all kinds of equipment, so it''s more convenient to practice!"


    "That''s not good, is it? I''m embarrassed?"


    "Then don''t come!" Yan Xue said scornfully.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no! How about this, elder sister Xue? Can I go to your house at noon tomorrow? Then I''ll cook for you! "I looked at Yan Xue without blinking. Yan Xue looked at me with a smile." You cook?"


    I nodded repeatedly, because cooking was better than inviting yan xue to another restaurant. This meal cost 500 yuan. If I had another meal, I would have to go back to before liberation! I finally made two thousand yuan. I don''t want to spend it so soon!


    "Okay, then you can cook! I don''t want to do it anyway! I''m leaving first!" Yan Xue said, waved at me, and then left. Seeing this, I said directly, "Sister xue, I''ll send you back! It just so happens that I recognize the door first, and I will go directly tomorrow! Besides, I''m a little worried about letting you go home alone!"


    I said to Yan Xue as if I were fawning again. Yan xue rolled her eyes. "Then let''s go!"


    I chuckled and took a taxi home to take Yan Xue home, but just as I was about to go upstairs to take a look, Yan Xue''s face turned red, and he refused directly. He said what floor to go upstairs. I had nothing else to do, so I could get out!


    Seeing Yan Xue''s guilty look, I felt a sense of suspicion in my heart, and I wanted to find out what was going on, but when I thought of Yan Xue''s terrifying skills, I had to go up and not get beaten!


    Right now, I''m going to


    After stopping this curious thought in my heart, I gave a dry laugh and turned to leave. When I left, I couldn''t stop looking back at Yan Xue. I found that Yan Xue had not entered the building and was still staring at me.


    But in my heart, I was filled with curiosity, wondering what Yan Xue was worried about me finding out.


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it, because no matter how much I thought about it, I couldn''t figure out what was going on with Yan Xue. Instead, I choked myself. It was better not to think about it!


    Soon, from the downstairs of yan xue''s house, I took a taxi back to my apartment. Although it was still a while away, I didn''t plan to go to qiulin mountain to practice boxing anymore, because once I came back, I would delay a lot of things on the road, and the cat at home also needed to be fed!


    Plus, I had a fight with Yan Xue, got a lot of punches and kicks, and felt a little pain all over, so I decided to take a little vacation for myself!


    In that case, I can handle going to dream palace Ktv to work at night!


    Because, today is saturday, normally saturday and sunday are these night venues, the most popular time for business, and business boom will inevitably be very tired, so I have to ensure that I have enough physical strength to do it!


    When I got home, the two cats came out to welcome me. I happily held both the big and small cats in my arms and cooed for a while. Now I''m really used to having two little kittens welcome me when I come back every day!


    So I laughed and played with them for a while, then went to take a bath when the hot water was almost ready! After taking a shower, I thought about the shortcomings of today''s fight with Yan Xue, and then I went to sleep! This sleep lasted until seven o'' clock in the evening, and when she woke up, she felt refreshed!


    Mei mei stretched herself out. I changed into the waiter''s clothes for work and walked out of the house!


    Sooner or later, it''s better to go earlier than later! I was almost late yesterday, but I can''t do this again today!


    "Jingling...!" But just as I was walking out, the phone suddenly rang. The person who called me was Zhao Yuer. I was a little confused, so I didn''t know why, but I quickly picked up Zhao Yuer''s phone and smiled evilly." What''s wrong, sister? Do you miss your brother?" Come home with my brother tonight. He loves you so much!"


    "I''m Han Meng!" Suddenly, a cold, unhappy voice came from Zhao Yuer''s phone!


    My face turned green all of a sudden. I couldn''t figure out why Han Meng was using Zhao Yuer''s phone.

 Chapter 131 Han Mengs Mission

    "Hehe...! Sister meng, why are you here? I thought it was Zhao Yuer, sory, sory...!" I squeezed a cold sweat on my forehead and said.


    Han Meng snorted, but in the end, she didn''t bother about it. She told me that her phone was dead and she used Zhao Yuer''s. Then I asked Han Meng what it was about to call me!


    In the end, Han Meng told me that Zhao Ziyan was here again and asked me to accompany him by name!


    Hearing this, my expression changed and I smiled bitterly. "Sister meng, what should I do?"


    "How do I know what to do? Who told you to recruit her?" Han Meng said with a hint of displeasure.


    I was extremely depressed. I told han meng that I was wronged. I didn''t recruit Zhao Ziyan at all. It was Zhao Ziyan who recruited me! But Han Meng didn''t listen and said, "I don''t care what you say! Since Zhao Ziyan is here for you, you have to handle this yourself! Come over earlier and stay with her so that she won''t cause trouble again!"


    "Sister meng, that''s not right!"


    "That''s not right, but what can she do without anyone else looking for me? But you can rest assured that she doesn''t need money and won''t let you accompany her for nothing! That''s what I wanted to tell you. Come here early! Hang up!"


    As soon as han meng finished speaking, without giving me the slightest chance to refute, he hung up the phone and listened to the blinding sounds coming from the phone. The corner of my mouth twitched slightly.


    But in the end, I decided to go, because I always felt that if a woman forced me not to go, it would be too cowardly!


    As a result, I took the bus to the Dream palace ktv, about half an hour, I arrived at the Ktv, it was still early to switch shifts!


    "Brother, you''re here?" Suddenly, at the front desk of the Ktv, a joyful voice rang out. It was Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer was wearing a small lady''s suit and looking at me with joy in his eyes. I was a little surprised and asked suspiciously, "No, weren''t you on duty yesterday? Why is it you again today?"


    Zhao Yuer smiled bitterly. "Didn''t I ask elder sister Lin to take my place for an hour and a half yesterday? I''ll come back today instead!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that I was doing that with Zhao Yuer for an hour and a half yesterday, so I looked at Zhao Yuer jokingly and said with a half-smile, "Sister, come home with brother tonight! Brother loves you...!"


    Zhao Yuer blushed and said, "Brother, you''re dead...!"


    I grinned and said nothing more, but I had already made up my mind to bring Zhao Yuer home tonight. As for Zhao Yuer''s intention of coming home with me yesterday, if he didn''t agree to it today, it would be a ghost!


    So, instead of getting too involved in this, I asked Zhao Yuer directly which room Zhao Ziyan was in, and Zhao Yuer said it was room 8!


    I nodded slowly and then went straight to box 8.


    "Hey, brother, wait a minute!" Zhao Yuer stopped me again. "Sister meng told you not to go straight to Zhao Ziyan when you came over. Go find her first!"


    "Sister meng?" I frowned, and Zhao Yuer nodded affirmatively." Yes, I don''t think Zhao Yuer will lie to me about this, because it doesn''t make any sense anymore, so I agreed and went to find Han Meng!"


    At the same time, he was also very strange. Didn''t he just make a phone call? What do you mean by looking for me again?


    However, no matter what I thought, I still didn''t come up with any ideas in the end, so I stopped using my brain cells to think about these things. After seeing Han Meng, everything would be revealed.


    In this way, I quickly walked to the box where Han Meng was. This box was Han Meng''s own since I came here, similar to the office of the workplace!


    Soon, I came to the outside of the box, knocked on the door, and told han meng that I was coming. After that, Han Meng''s very clear and refined voice rang in my ear and let me in!


    I smoothed my hair, then looked to see if there was anything inappropriate about me. After everything was checked, I walked into the box!


    In the box, Han Meng was wearing a thin shirt, looking very attractive, but although the figure, face, temperament are all excellent, but in Han Meng''s eyes, it seems as cold as a thousand years of ice that can not be melted!


    And when han meng smiles, it will thaw instantly. This feeling of the double heaven of fire and ice makes my heart itch!


    "Sister meng!" I mustered up my energy, got rid of the distractions in my heart, and smiled at han meng.


    Han Meng smiled, nodded gently, and reached out to signal, "Sit down!"


    "Mmm!" I chuckled and sat on the sofa in the box, looking at Han Meng with bright eyes, asking her what she wanted from me.


    "It''s still about Zhao Ziyan!" Han Meng looked at me with a half-smile.


    Hearing this, I felt a little strange in my heart and hesitated, "Sister meng, didn''t you say it on the phone just now? I''ll go with you!"


    "I said it on the phone just now, but then I thought about it and felt that I had to give you a few words to prevent you from making a mistake on the spur of the moment. That would be bad!" Han Meng said solemnly.


    Seeing Han Meng''s solemn appearance, I nodded slowly and looked at Han Meng seriously. "Sister meng, say it!"


    "Mmm! I just said I wanted you to stay with me! But then I thought about it, not only to accompany, but also to accompany! It would be best if you could be friends! Rather than just a simple perfunctory answer, is that okay?" Han Meng said to me in a low voice.


    I frowned slightly, and han meng said, "But don''t worry, I won''t let you accompany me for nothing. As much as Zhao Ziyan is willing to tip you is yours. Besides, I''ll pay you another 500 yuan! As long as Zhao Ziyan comes here one day and asks you to accompany him, I will give you the five hundred yuan plus the fifty yuan you have as a waitress as a guarantee! What do you think?"


    When I heard this, my eyes lit up. To be honest, I was moved. It was five hundred and fifty dollars a day. If this day could last for a month, I would get sixteen thousand five hundred dollars, and it was only Han Meng''s money. If Zhao Ziyan, a rich man, was willing to give me one thousand dollars a day, even if it was the same five hundred dollars, then I would turn over in a month!


    In my opinion, this is simply a good thing. The waiter has the responsibility of drinking and chatting with the guests, but most of the guests only transfer this responsibility to the princess or the young master!


    So, after thinking about it for a while, I immediately agreed. As for why Han Meng did this, I didn''t want to ask. Han Meng must have Han Meng''s own intention to do this!


    In my opinion, Zhao Ziyan himself did not have much energy, so Han Meng should be concerned about Zhao Ziyan''s father, Zhao Tianlong, the president of the White water will!


    Originally, I didn''t know or care about Zhao Tianlong, the president of the White water will, but because of Zhao Ziyan, I had a special understanding!


    In the end, I found out that Zhao Tianlong was really a character. He could make the Ming jiang city earthquake without saying a word, but at least in this part of Red flag street, Zhao Tianlong''s words were very important!


    The dream palace Ktv is located here in Red flag street. I guess han meng wants to use Zhao Ziyan''s line to connect with Zhao Tianlong. As for me, it''s all because Zhao Ziyan is inexplicably interested in me!


    As for the rest, I guess it''s not as big a deal as me!


    Seeing that I agreed, Han Meng smiled. "Okay, that''s good! But there''s one more thing I want to tell you! Getting you on good terms with Zhao Ziyan isn''t about getting you on her side. Don''t get Zhao Ziyan on your side when you do Zhao Yuer''s thing. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, Han Meng threatened me and warned me not to go up to Zhao Ziyan!


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "Yes! I see! Sister meng, do you have anything else to do? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go with this ancestor!"


    "Wait, I''m a man of my word. Five hundred and fifty a day. I''ll give you the money first! But remember, you''ve already taken my money, so you must do what I told you!"


    "That''s it! Sister meng, are you really bright?" I bared my teeth and smiled. Without hesitation, I took five hundred and fifty dollars from Han Meng!


    In this way, the five hundred yuan loophole that I bought Yan Xue dinner today will be covered!


    Han mengzi was not angry, just looked at me with a smile, and then I walked out of Han Meng''s box very knowingly. Of course, to be honest, I wanted to stay in it for a while longer. After all, it was also fragrant and there was a beautiful woman inside, but I could feel that Han Meng didn''t seem to like me very much!


    Therefore, I don''t have much ink, which is annoying!


    The only reason I came to the Dream palace ktv was to earn money on a part-time job. At first, I just wanted to earn enough money for my meal. Now, things are going much better than I expected. This is a good thing. Of course, I won''t offend Han Meng at this point, because for me, offending Han Meng is actually offending the god of wealth!


    There is no one in this world who can''t stand up to the god of wealth!


    "Beautiful!" As soon as I got out of the box door, I touched the five hundred and fifty dollars I had just received, and my heart was filled with joy!


    Then, I went straight to box 8, because my current situation did not involve changing shifts! I only have one guest now, and that''s Zhao Ziyan!


    A moment later, I arrived at room 8, which was very quiet and had no color that the Ktv should have. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and mutter, "This is a great guest, but it''s definitely not a good guest!"


    In the end, I gritted my teeth and stomped my feet. I walked into the box with a smile on my face. But the moment I entered the box, my eyes almost popped out. I couldn''t believe what was happening in the box. I looked at Zhao Ziyan in a daze.

 Chapter 132 Ill Get You for Sure

    At this moment, Zhao Ziyan was only wearing very few clothes. Besides the inner clothes that women should wear, he was not wearing anything else. From top to bottom, I could see almost everything except the most mysterious places!


    I looked at Zhao Ziyan in astonishment, and I felt that my eyes were not looking at her, nor were they looking at her. I finally understood why Han Meng had told me solemnly just now that Zhao Ziyan''s words were not allowed. Han Meng must have known about the situation here long ago!


    But, I feel like I''m holding back a lot, because this nima is just teasing dad. Is dressing like this testing me whether I''m a man or not?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know me?" Zhao Ziyan burst out laughing when he saw the change in my expression. Gray hair, delicate cheeks, and the clothes that were now full of endless temptations made me daydream!


    I swallowed with a dry smile, forced myself to calm down, and looked at Zhao Ziyan in a coquettish manner. "Yes, how could I not? Miss Zhao, it''s been a long time!"


    Zhao Ziyan said again and looked at me playfully. "Long? I remember we only met yesterday!"


    "Uh, yeah! Yes, we only saw it yesterday!" I echoed. I really don''t know what Zhao Ziyan was playing at. I can say for sure that with Zhao Ziyan''s face and appearance, it would be easy to find a man. As long as there was a shout on the street, there were plenty of people willing to climb into her bed!


    Why are you so interested in me?


    In this regard, I am very confused! However, I don''t want to understand it either. I just need to earn some money!


    So, I calmly asked, "Miss Zhao, don''t you have to turn on the tv to sing?"


    "Open it. Why don''t you open it? You open it! Just order a song and drink with me!" Zhao Ziyan said faintly.


    I laughed bitterly and asked Zhao Ziyan, "Miss Zhao, are you still drinking today?"


    "Why not?" Zhao Ziyan looked at me playfully.


    I nodded, didn''t say anything, turned on the tv, and clicked on a more appropriate music, and then did it in front of Zhao Ziyan!


    Zhao Ziyan pointed to a box of beer in front of him and said to me, "Open the bottle! And here''s your tip. Just serve me tonight!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Ziyan threw ten red heads out of his wallet and landed them on the table.


    I raised my eyebrows a little. Although Zhao Ziyan''s actions were very impolite, I still put them away and put them in my pocket!


    Seeing this, Zhao Ziyan curled his lips and said scornfully, "You like money very much, don''t you?"


    After I heard it, I didn''t hesitate or get angry. I just smiled and nodded and said, "Yes! I like money! Don''t you like Miss Zhao?"


    "I don''t like it! I think it''s disgusting!"


    "Well, Miss Zhao, you are such a noble and elegant person...!" I said awkwardly, but in my heart, I was going to scold my mother. If it wasn''t for pretending to force me, what would it be like?


    However, seeing that Zhao Ziyan looked like I didn''t lie, I really didn''t have a point to refute Zhao Ziyan, so I had to hold this depressed breath in my heart!


    Very soon, I brushed open all the boxes of beer and put them all on the table, indicating that Zhao Ziyan could drink it!


    Zhao Ziyan nodded, then looked at me with a half-smile. "You want one first?"


    "What?" I was a little stunned, and Zhao Ziyan repeated, "I said you should drink one first?"


    "Why?" I asked her, and Zhao Ziyan said there was no reason why he wanted me to drink one, and asked me if I should drink it or not!


    In the end, I had to nod helplessly and gulp down a bottle of beer. Fortunately, the beer was small, otherwise it would be interesting if a big bottle was poured like this!


    "Finished, Miss Zhao!" After finishing a bottle of wine, I poured down the emptied bottle, and Zhao Ziyan nodded with satisfaction, then threw out a very sensitive question!


    "Why didn''t you sleep with me yesterday?" Zhao Ziyan asked without the slightest hint of reserve that a woman should have. Her big, bright eyes stared straight at me, looking a little confused!


    Hearing this, even though I was prepared in my heart, I was also stopped by Zhao Ziyan''s rather explosive question!


    After a moment of hesitation, I smiled at Zhao Ziyan and said, "Because I''m just a waiter! It doesn''t involve that business!"


    Zhao Ziyan snorted. "Bullshit! I drank too much yesterday, but I''m not dead! You''re messing around with a woman next to me. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    I was a little embarrassed, because I didn''t expect Zhao Ziyan to know about this, so I couldn''t help but look at Zhao Ziyan guiltily.


    "What, say something? You guys aren''t all lying, are you?" Zhao Ziyan sneered!


    "How is that possible? I''m sure it''s not good, but Miss Zhao, you can''t beat a boat with one shot! Where would you put your father if you said that?"


    "My dad, hmph, he''s not a good guy either! None of you men are good!" Zhao Ziyan roared!


    After shouting, Zhao Ziyan seemed to be possessed and took a bottle of wine to drink. After almost half a bottle was drunk, Zhao Ziyan put down the bottle, took a breath, and her face, under the influence of alcohol, turned red rapidly. Her charm was amazing, and the clothes she was wearing now were so few that it made me feel like blood was boiling all over my body.


    This made me extremely embarrassed. I took a peek at Zhao Ziyan and realized that Zhao Ziyan had already spotted me. He was looking at me with a flushed face. Although he looked a little flustered and shy, he forced himself to look at me without blinking, even at a part of me that had changed!


    I moved my body a little guiltily to make myself feel less uncomfortable, but it was absolutely impossible not to! Therefore, I decided to bring Zhao Yuer home after work! Otherwise, I have to die today!


    "Are you feeling bad?" Just as I was thinking about this, Zhao Yuer''s seductive voice suddenly rang in my ears. The next moment, before I could react, a fragrant wind was blowing in my face!


    Then, I felt like I was carrying a soft and warm fragrance. Zhao Ziyan actually sat directly on my thigh. Suddenly, I felt a kind of unspeakable feeling!


    Zhao Ziyan, on the other hand, was trembling and making dreamy noises in his mouth!


    My voice was dry and a little hoarse, "Miss Zhao, what are you doing? I''m just a waiter, not a duck..."


    "I know! I didn''t say what I wanted you to do to me. Can''t I just sit here for a while?" With that said, something worse happened to me. Zhao Ziyan was moving back and forth on my thigh. This feeling almost made me lose control of myself!


    I don''t think I can do this anymore. Otherwise, even with Han Meng''s warning, I can''t guarantee that I can endure it. This is not a human job at all!


    At this moment, I didn''t care if Zhao Ziyan would fall or not. I pushed Zhao Ziyan away and Zhao Ziyan fell to the ground. He snorted in pain and glared at me. "Bastard, are you a eunuch?"


    "No, I''m not a eunuch, I''m just a waiter...!"


    "Then you can serve me! I won''t believe it today..."


    With that, Zhao Ziyan actually got up from the ground and swooped at me.


    "Damn it!" I was shocked to see this scene, and a very vivid word appeared in my mind, that is, strong jian, the key is special, this seems to be the opposite, right?


    Zhao Ziyan rubbed against me without any skill, but even so, it made my blood boil!


    But fortunately, I can still remember what Han Meng said to me for the time being, so I said to Zhao Ziyan, "Wait a minute, Miss Zhao, you are a woman!"


    "What''s wrong with women? Men can play with women, but can''t women play with men? I''m going to play with you today. Don''t fight back...!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Listening to Zhao Ziyan''s almost exotic words, I was really powerless to complain, and even the desire in my heart dropped a lot. I smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Zhao, even if I lie still and let you play, can you play?"


    "I, I will, don''t fight back...!" Zhao Ziyan said angrily. At the same time, he was frantic over me. I was so angry and lazy that I resisted and let Zhao Ziyan touch me without knowing anything!


    After touching it for a while, Zhao Ziyan''s hand stopped and looked at me in embarrassment. He asked, "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t hold it any longer and burst out laughing. "I don''t know. You can do it yourself! I''ll leave my weight to you now, hahaha...!"


    "You, you''re not allowed to laugh, bastard, you shut up...!" Zhao Ziyan became angry from embarrassment and hit me with his hand hatefully, but there was no strength at all. I didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, I felt as comfortable as a massage!


    I was very comfortable. When I knew that Zhao Ziyan was stupid and he knew nothing, I was too lazy to move. I lay on the sofa and looked at Zhao Ziyan comfortably!


    Zhao Ziyan looked angry and I laughed. "Miss Zhao, are you going to mess with me? At least two movies are coming! Now it''s awkward! Haha...!"


    "Shut up! Bastard, get out, get out...!" Zhao Ziyan lost his temper and told me to get out of here, and I was eager to get out of here. Following Zhao Ziyan''s instructions, I ran out, left the box, and the moment I walked out of the box, I heard another clang in the box, the sound of the broken wine bottle, and the sound was in my ears!


    However, this time I am not depressed, I just feel very happy in my heart, muttering: "Silly girl, just these two times still want to make a boy, go play with your eggs!"


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t go in the box anymore. I just stayed by the side. After a while, the sound of breaking in the box stopped, and Zhao Ziyan, who was dressed, came out with a red face!


    As she passed me, she glared at me and pointed at my nose. "Your name is Chen Bin, right? I''ll remember you. We''ll see! I will get you! Hmph...!"


    With that said, Zhao Ziyan left in a huff, and after listening to Zhao Ziyan''s words, I rolled my eyes wildly. I just felt that the world had changed, and even men were not safe!

 Chapter 133 Han Mengs Awkwardness

    After Zhao Ziyan left, I took a deep breath, shook my head slowly, and stopped thinking about Zhao Ziyan. Instead, I turned around and returned to the box again, ready to clean up the room that Zhao Ziyan had ravaged!


    But when I returned to the box and saw the hygiene inside, I smiled bitterly. In northeast chinese, it was skin, soul painting, and not even a place to go!


    I secretly complained about it, but I felt that this little girl was capable enough, and I couldn''t help but feel very unhappy!


    But if I''m not happy, I''ll have to do it myself. The only consolation is that the money earned from Zhao Ziyan is not too little!


    Just like that, I spent nearly an hour alone to clean up this box that was built to be culled!


    After cleaning up, I don''t want to go out to work either. The money I earned from Han Meng tonight, plus the money I earned from Zhao Ziyan, is enough!


    So, I went straight to this room to eat and rest. Zhao Ziyan ordered a lot of food, including shredded squid, pistachios, candied fruit, and fruit platters, but almost didn''t move. Of course, it was cheaper for me!


    After spending so much time with Zhao Ziyan, I''m really hungry!


    "Squeak!" At this moment, however, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open and Han Meng walked in!


    When Han Meng came in, he looked at the situation in the box with a slight frown and asked me, where is Zhao Ziyan?


    I didn''t hide it, so I told han meng that Zhao Ziyan had left!


    Hearing this, Han Meng frowned again and said unhappily, "Didn''t I ask you to stay with her? Only a few more minutes before you left?"


    I smiled bitterly and didn''t want to take the blame from Han Meng. I told han meng exactly what Zhao Ziyan wanted to do to me. After Han Meng heard that, the whole time seemed to be lost. He looked at me in disbelief. "She wants to do you?"


    "Er...!" Although Han Meng''s straightforward question made me a little embarrassed, I still nodded helplessly, indicating that han meng was right!


    Han meng was speechless. He looked at me strangely and muttered, "This is really good cabbage!"


    "Sister meng, what did you say? I didn''t hear it!" I looked at Han Meng with an unfriendly expression. Although I had to point to the dream palace to earn a small sum of money, this insult to my character was unbearable. You can say I''m poor, but you can''t say I''m ugly!


    "Nothing? Nothing? I say this little girl has a wild way!" Han Meng laughed.


    Then, Han Meng said to me, "Since it''s already like this, don''t occupy this box. Pack up and leave it for the next batch of guests! Business is good on saturdays. How much less money do you make here?"


    "All right!" I nodded helplessly. My father was almost turned upside down by a little girl, and he didn''t understand me at all!


    However, I did as I said.


    I got up to pack up the candied fruit that I hadn''t eaten yet, and I was about to go out with shredded squid or something, and Han Meng was about to go out as well.


    All of a sudden, however, Han Meng sat on a butt and cried out in pain, not knowing whether the water on the ground was still wet or because of Han Meng himself!


    And I didn''t come to save her at all, because by the time I found out, Han Meng was already sitting on the ground!


    Seeing Han Meng''s pained look, I was startled and rushed to help her up, but Han Meng cried out and said, "Don''t touch me first. I can''t get up. It hurts..."


    At this moment, Han Meng''s face was flushed with pain, and he looked rather embarrassed. I smiled bitterly and tried to help her up, but it was not easy to do it for a while.


    After a while, Han Meng''s expression eased a little. Seeing this, I hurriedly reached out to help Han Meng up. This time, han meng did not refuse. He reached out his small white hand and asked me to help her up!


    As soon as I touched Han Meng''s little hand, my heart trembled. It felt so good. It felt so comfortable. I couldn''t help but be intoxicated. I forgot to pick Han Meng up. Han Meng was so embarrassed and annoyed. "Have you touched enough? Help me up!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, enough, enough, uh, no, I mean I''ll help you up right now...!" I feel like I''m a little retarded. I can''t wait to give myself a big mouth to wake up!


    In the process of helping Han Meng up, Han Meng was in great pain and finally got up. I asked Han Meng how he was, and han meng said he was fine. Then, he took his hand out. The moment he took it out, Han Meng glared at me angrily.


    Han Meng had no choice but to say nothing after all. He took a step tentatively, but as soon as he took a step, Han Meng''s face changed. He only felt a sharp pain in his right foot, a pain snort, and the whole person once again showed a falling posture!


    But this time, I found out that, or rather, after I knew that Han Meng was injured, I had been paying attention to Han Meng, and seeing that Han Meng was about to fall again, I quickly reached out and hugged Han Meng''s waist!


    Han Meng said shyly and angrily, "Chen Bin, let go of me...!"


    I smiled bitterly. "Hey, Sister meng, I''m not trying to take advantage of you. The point is that you must fall down as soon as I let go. What are you thinking?"


    When Han Meng heard this, his expression changed and he found out that it was true. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. "Then help me sit down!"


    "Okay, medium!" I bared my teeth and smiled. Under Han Meng''s unhappy gaze, I hugged Han Meng''s enchanting figure while touching Han Meng''s small hand and helped Han Meng to the sofa chair. How did I know that Han Meng had just sat down and stood up like a thorn in his butt!


    I was startled and wondered if there was a glass shard that pierced Han Meng''s butt. If that was the case, then I would regret it. I wouldn''t blame it if I didn''t open it!


    Thinking about this, I asked Han Meng a little nervously and asked what was wrong with her. Han Meng''s face turned red and subconsciously rubbed his butt. His face was red and he said, "My... My butt hurts!"


    "My butt hurts!" I froze for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief. Han Meng''s butt hurt and he fell, so it had nothing to do with me!


    Unexpectedly, Han Meng thought I was gloating at my relieved expression. Han Meng''s face immediately turned ugly. "You seem to be very happy?"


    "No, I didn''t! Honestly, your butt hurts less than mine. It really hurts in your body, in my heart!" I hurriedly laughed to calm Han Meng down.


    Han Meng gave me a stern look and said, "Xue er told me you''re a filthy person. I still don''t believe it. I believe it now!"


    "Is that how elder sister Lin described me? Slander, absolutely slander!" My face turned a little green, and I asked with great displeasure.


    Han Meng snorted, ignored me, and then tried to sit on the sofa. This time, she finally sat down, but she looked like she was on pins and needles.


    I couldn''t bear to see it, so I asked tentatively, "Sister meng, let me carry you back to your box! There''s a bed in your room. You can lie down for a while!"


    "You don''t have to carry it. I''ll just look for Xue er! It''s none of your business. You can go out!" Han Meng''s voice was slightly unpleasant, but I didn''t ask again. In that case, it doesn''t matter to me. You fell down on your own, and there''s no reason to trouble me!


    Therefore, I went out directly, and before I left, I took out the unfinished snacks again. Seeing han meng staring at me all the time, I said, "Sister meng, do you want to eat?"


    Han Meng rolled his eyes and said stubbornly, "No!"


    I chuckled. "Then I''ll take it. Do you want me to get you to elder sister Lin?"


    "No, I have a phone!" Han Meng looked like he was not allowed to enter. I was a little speechless about it. Who did you give it to? It was as if it had something to do with me that he fell down on his own!


    I really thought it had something to do with me, so when I helped Han Meng up, I took a closer look at the place where Han Meng fell and realized that it had nothing to do with me at all. Han Meng fell because Han Meng''s high heels were too long, about seven centimeters long and thin. It was strange that he didn''t fall when he was wearing this kind of thing!


    In addition, the floor in the box was smooth, so it could be said that Han Meng was killing himself!


    Therefore, this time, I had no burden in my heart, so shi shi ran walked out!


    Bring the delicious food to the front desk!


    Zhao Yuer was standing on that board, but there was another person beside him, that Wolf!


    Wolf and Zhao Yuer were at loggerheads this time. Zhao Yuer had a look of rejection. Wolf was furious!


    "Zhao Yuer, you''re such a bitch. Did you beg me to sleep with you earlier? How can you be so arrogant now? Who do you think you are?" Said the little wolf angrily.


    Zhao Yuer''s face darkened. "You''re talking nonsense. I still have work to do. Don''t get in my way here, or I''ll go find sister meng!"


    "Bitch, I think you''re asking for a beating!" Little wolf was angry and reached out to hit Zhao Yuer. Seeing this, I directly scolded him, "Stop!"


    Although Wolf said that Zhao Yuer was a whore and I didn''t hear anything wrong with her, Zhao Yuer was also my date to bring home at night, so I had to use it. If I was beaten like a pig''s head, I might as well be alone at night!


    So even if it was for my own night of sex, I couldn''t let Zhao Yuer get beaten up like that, and then again, I''m still Zhao Yuer''s brother in name, so no matter what, I have to take care of it!


    "Who the hell are you?" Wolf didn''t recognize my voice and cursed subconsciously, but when she looked back at me, Wolf''s face changed!

 Chapter 134 I Can Do It Myself

    Hearing Wolf''s scolding, I raised my brows and looked at Wolf with a cold smile. When Zhao Yuer saw me coming, he called out "Brother" with joy. Then, Zhao Yuer rushed towards me like a baby bird throwing itself into a forest. He threw himself into my arms and said to me coquettishly," brother, you''re here. He wants to bully me. Can you help me teach him a lesson?"


    "Zhao Yuer, you...!" The little wolf''s face turned black and he looked at Zhao Yuer angrily, but Zhao Yuer didn''t even look at him. He arched and arched in my arms, as if seeking comfort.


    "All right, Wolf! Zhao Yuer is my sister now. If you want to give me face, stay away from her!" I interrupted Wolf and said with a half-smile.


    I don''t really like little wolf or Zhao Yuer. Even if Zhao Yuer thinks I''m his brother now, it''s still the same. They''re two birds of the same feather, and none of them fit my eyes. But the difference is that Zhao Yuer can still use them to solve my physical needs, and Wolf is useless to me!


    After listening to me, Wolf''s expression changed. When he thought of Zhang Hu''s situation of persuading him not to offend me, Wolf looked grim. Although he was still very unhappy, Wolf had to look at me with a bitter smile. "I know Brother Chen, but Brother Chen, you can be careful. A daughter like Brother Chen, just play!"


    "Wolf, what are you talking about? You fart!"


    "All right!" I interrupted Zhao Yuer''s scolding and said to the wolf, "She''s my sister now. It''s not your turn to gossip!"


    "Okay, Brother Chen, I''ll leave now!" Wolf nodded his head stiffly, then left!


    "Wow, brother, you''re so awesome! A few words scared him! I love you so much, brother!" Zhao Yuer''s eyes sparkled with joy as he looked at me with square eyes. I smiled and shook my head slowly. Then I looked at Zhao Yuer with a half-smile and said, "What am I not capable of? You come home with me tonight, and I''ll show you what it means to be a real man."


    When Zhao Yuer heard this, he understood what I meant. He looked at me with a bashful face and nodded. "Okay, brother!"


    I chuckled and forced myself to hold back the thought of getting Zhao Yuer done, but I still pinched Zhao Yuer twice, making Zhao Yuer blush and myself burn!


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to mess around. There was really nothing wrong with this. If I really played hard, it would be awkward!


    At the front desk, Zhao Yuer and I ate everything Zhao Ziyan ordered!


    And then I saw Lin Jiaxue hurrying over to box 8!


    Seeing this, I smiled at Lin Jiaxue and knew that it must be han meng who called Lin Jiaxue and asked lin jiaxue to pick her up!


    In this regard, I followed behind to see if I needed help, because to be honest, I didn''t really believe that Lin Jiaxue could help Han Meng back to box number one!


    Han Meng''s figure is indeed good, but a good figure does not mean that Han Meng is thin, but the fat is not obvious, looking very thin, feel meat, this is my most intuitive evaluation of Han Meng!


    And according to my estimation, Han Meng must have at least 110 kilograms, but lin jiaxue has a lot of bones, definitely not a hundred, a not a hundred Lin Jiaxue, want to support a hundred over, almost a temporary half-disabled 110 kilograms of Han Meng, I think it''s a little hanging!


    As expected, when I followed, Lin Jiaxue was in the box with the door open, trying to help Han Meng out, but the two little girls were flushed, and Lin Jiaxue did not help Han Meng up!


    "Hey, Chen Bin, come here!" Just when Lin Jiaxue was helpless, he saw me coming over and suddenly waved at me. Han Meng''s face changed slightly. "Why did you ask her to come over?"


    "I''m sorry, Sister meng. You''re a little heavy. I can''t touch you!" Lin Jiaxue smiled bitterly.


    "Who''s heavy? You''re heavy?" No matter how polite she is usually, a woman''s problem is not being able to ask about her measurements, weight, and age. If Lin Jiaxue says she is heavy, the boat of friendship will capsize in an instant!


    With a smile in my heart, I walked in from outside and looked at the two girls seriously. "Sister meng, why don''t I carry you?"


    Han Meng hesitated and finally nodded helplessly. I laughed secretly and went to Han Meng to squat down. Han meng sighed lightly and was carried up by me with Lin Jiaxue''s help!


    The moment I picked it up, I felt a soft sensation coming from my back, as if it was making me feel good!


    However, thinking that if I really made a sound, Han Meng and I would definitely get married, so I endured not making a sound, just silently happy!


    "Chen Bin, don''t take advantage of sister meng?" However, Lin Jiaxue''s words made Han Meng extremely embarrassed and scolded, "Xue er, shut up!"


    I secretly gloated and subconsciously carried Han Meng up, and this move made Han Meng''s chest stick to my back even more. This time, it was not me who cried out, but Han Meng who groaned out, which added a strange atmosphere to the quieter environment!


    As soon as Han Meng called out, she immediately reacted. Although I can''t see han meng''s expression now, from the look of lin jiaxue wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, I think Han Meng''s appearance will be very wonderful!


    "Are you going to die? Chen Bin!" Han Meng was so angry that he pinched me on the waist. I took a deep breath and felt that the meat around my waist was not mine anymore. I couldn''t help but beg for mercy. "Sister meng, Sister meng, stop pinching. I didn''t mean to. Can''t I just carry you back to the box?"


    After all I said, Han Meng gave up and let go of his hand, but he warned me fiercely, "Be careful if you dare to mess around again!"


    I kept saying yes, but at the same time, I was a lot more honest, but the teacher was honest, all the way down, between the left foot and the right foot changes, I could feel the softness coming from my back, simply not too comfortable!


    It felt good! It wasn''t until I reached the private room where Han Meng usually stayed that I reluctantly put Han Meng on the bed inside!


    This scene, soft bed, beautiful woman, if only I could do something super friendly!


    "Are you okay? Sister meng!" After putting Han Meng on the bed, I pretended to be worried and looked at Han Meng, putting my hand on Han Meng''s shoulder without a trace!


    In his dream, han turned green and said, "Get your hands off me!"


    "Oh oh, sory, sory, I didn''t even notice if you didn''t tell me!" I bared my teeth and smiled. I took my hand back. I looked at Han Meng shyly as if I really wasn''t paying attention. Han Meng looked at me unhappily and finally told me to get out!


    I chuckled and walked out.


    After I left Han Meng''s room, Han Meng went crazy and Lin Jiaxue smiled. "Sister meng, this guy is really bad. He even wants to take advantage of you!"


    "It''s a little bad, damn it!" Han Meng said unhappily, but soon, Han Meng started to show his teeth again and groaned in pain, "Xue er, hurry up and put some medicine on me. My butt hurts more than my foot!"


    "Uh, Sister meng, are you asking me to touch your butt?" Lin Jiaxue said with a rather brilliant expression.


    "Should I apply the medicine myself?" Han Meng glared at lin jiaxue.


    Lin Jiaxue smiled awkwardly and muttered, "Let Chen Bin come!"


    "What did you say?" Han Meng felt his anger rising and looked at Lin Jiaxue unhappily. Lin Jiaxue said quickly, "Nothing. I said I''ll give you the medicine!"


    "Sister meng, you really are. How old are you? You don''t need a boyfriend. It''s so convenient to have a boyfriend!"


    "Bah! I can make money on my own, I can cook on my own, and I can''t do anything on my own. I don''t know what grandparents look like when I find a boyfriend."


    "That woman also has physical needs. What if you think about that?" Lin Jiaxue looked at Han Meng doubtfully!


    When Han Meng heard this, his face turned red instantly. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I can do this myself!"


    "Poof!" Lin Jiaxue heard this and burst out laughing. Just then, outside the box, there was a sudden noise. Han Meng''s face changed and he shouted," who!"


    "Like Chen Bin! Sister meng, this kid eavesdropped on our conversation!"


    ...


    "Damn, I got caught!" I did have a headache about the conversation between Lin Jiaxue and Han Meng, but I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but because I had just opened my shoelaces and squatted down to tie my shoelaces when I heard what Han Meng and Lin Jiaxue were talking about. I thought it was interesting and I heard it. It was fine, but when I heard han meng say that I could even solve my physical needs, I couldn''t help laughing.!


    Seeing that lin jiaxue was about to come out, I ran away quickly, but Lin Jiaxue still saw me. I nodded at lin jiaxue awkwardly. Lin Jiaxue blinked mischievously at me and turned back to the room and shouted, "Sister meng, it''s Chen Bin..."


    "You asked him to come over for me...!" Han Meng''s almost frantic voice echoed in the box. I was shocked and ran away without waiting for Lin Jiaxue to speak!


    Lin jiaxue giggled. After making sure that I was gone, she turned around and went back, taking care of the door!


    "Where is he?" Han Meng looked at Lin Jiaxue with embarrassment and anger. Lin Jiaxue shrugged and said, "Run away!"


    Han Meng was furious. "This bastard, I have to teach him a lesson!"


    Lin Jiaxue smiled for a while, but nodded in a serious way and urged, "It''s time to teach us a lesson!"


    At this moment, Lin Jiaxue thought of her bedsheet that Zhao Yuer and I had made, which was full of bodily fluids, and his face was filled with shame!


    However, Han Meng did not know about this. Seeing that Lin Jiaxue looked different, Han Meng asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Jiaxue''s face changed. He waved his hand and said nothing happened!


    Han meng did not suspect him and asked lin jiaxue to help her apply the medicine!

 Chapter 135 Take Zhao Yuer Back to the Apartment

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to get off work at night. After packing my things, I walked straight out of the Dream palace ktv, but I did not go home directly, but waited at the door of the Ktv.


    It was Zhao Yuer, of course. I didn''t forget to bring Zhao Yuer home for the night, and I couldn''t forget that after all the flirting with Zhao Ziyan and the close contact with Han Meng, my heart was itching!


    And it''s getting itchier and itchier. I even think that if I don''t solve it properly tonight, I might even explode and die!


    "Brother!" Just as I was daydreaming and daydreaming, Zhao Yuer''s coquettish voice suddenly rang out. I saw Zhao Yuer coming out of the Ktv in a very sexy and enchanting outfit, and wearing makeup. To be honest, it was pretty to leave Zhao Yuer''s character aside!


    In an instant, it hit the spot where my desire was. I looked at Zhao Yuer and Zhao Yuer without any concealment. When I saw it, I looked extremely shy, as if looking at me in embarrassment!


    "Brother, can you stop acting like you want to eat people?" Zhao Yuer said coquettishly.


    I chuckled, but without saying anything, I put my arms around Zhao Yuer''s waist and said, "Who made you so beautiful?"


    "Really?" When Zhao Yuer heard this, he looked at me happily and asked, and this time, of course, I can not dampen Zhao Yuer''s interest, and nodded seriously, "Of course it is true!"


    As I spoke, I pinched Zhao Yuer''s little hand again. Zhao Yuer was so angry!


    However, I did not care about Zhao Yuer''s coquettish voice at all. Instead, in Zhao Yuer''s continuous coquettish voice, I took Zhao Yuer to a taxi and drove to my house!


    The traffic at night was not tense, so the speed of driving was especially fast. In less than half an hour, I took Zhao Yuer back to the apartment!


    This was the first time I brought Zhao Yuer here. Zhao Yuer looked at me like a curious baby, but from Zhao Yuer''s eyes, I saw a little disappointment in Zhao Yuer''s eyes!


    It seemed like I was living in a place that didn''t satisfy her!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Do you feel a little worn out? Or we can go to the hotel!"


    When Zhao Yuer heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said with a coquettish smile, "No! Very good, very good...!"


    "Really?" I said to Zhao Yuer with a stifled smile, and Zhao Yuer nodded in a serious manner again.


    So I stopped being polite and brought Zhao Yuer in!


    "Meow...!" In the middle of the night, two luminous jewel-like eyes and a cat''s cry suddenly sounded!


    The sudden sound startled Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer held my arm nervously and said uneasily, "Brother, what is it?"


    I patted Zhao Yuer on the back with a smile and comforted him, "Nothing! It''s just my cat! It''s a little dark in the house. You''ll know when I turn on the lights!"


    With that, I turned on the lights in the room. The moment I turned on the lights, a ball of fluffy things jumped at me and I smiled and lifted it up!


    Without a doubt, it was my big cat scout!


    Speaking of which, I also find it unbelievable to provide, always saying that cats are cold, but my cat is really a little too enthusiastic about me!


    Of course, the biggest reason may be that I not only saved him, but also his cat!


    "Wow! So cute!" Zhao Yuer''s eyes almost lit up and he reached out to touch it, but it was so unhappy that it suddenly bared its teeth at Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer was shocked and quickly withdrew his hand, then looked at me pitifully!


    I replied to her with a helpless expression and said, "It turned out to be a stray cat. I''m very vigilant!"


    "But I really want to touch it!" Zhao Yuer said bitterly.


    Seeing this, I hesitated for a moment. If this request did not satisfy Zhao Yuer, I would not be happy to do it later. Thinking of this, I comforted the detective and let Zhao Yuer touch it!


    I don''t know if he understood what I said or what, but he called out unhappily. This time, he didn''t scare Zhao Yuer and let Zhao Yuer touch him, but I saw that his expression was like eating daddy, which made me smile to the extreme!


    But Zhao Yuer didn''t realize it. Instead, he smiled happily.


    I saw that the scouts were really getting impatient, and they would definitely scratch people if they continued to touch them, so I directly persuaded Zhao Yuer to let Zhao Yuer take a bath first, and I came later!


    Zhao Yuer unwillingly let go and walked into the bathroom.


    "Ouch, I''ve wronged you! I''ll give you extra food tomorrow!" As soon as Zhao Yuer left, I hurriedly pacified him, but he didn''t give me a good look this time. He jumped out of my arms and went back to his cat''s nest to sleep with the baby in his arms!


    I smiled and had a temper!


    But very soon, I did not linger on it much. I looked at the rising water vapor in the bathroom and covered the glass door. Under the dim light, a slender figure was reflected!


    The hormones in my body began to stir restlessly!


    At that moment, he quickly took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom with a wicked smile!


    The moment he opened the door, Zhao Yuer gave a soft cry and said in embarrassment, "Brother, why did you come in?"


    As she spoke, it was as if every woman had an instinctive reaction. Zhao Yuer covered her chest with her hand and looked at me with a flushed face!


    When I looked at Zhao Yuer''s wet head and his ruddy face, I felt like I was going to die!


    "Guess!" After replying to a word like Zhao Yuer, I went straight to Zhao Yuer with Zhao Yuer''s slightly nervous eyes!


    Zhao Yuer was embarrassed. "Brother, wait a minute. I washed it!"


    "I mean we can save some time by washing together!" I bared my teeth in a bad smile and did not go out. I squeezed myself into a small space with Zhao Yuer and washed together. At first, I was able to hold back and just took a bath. But as I looked at everything more clearly, I couldn''t help it anymore!


    Zhao Yuer was taken care of in the bathroom!


    After that, I felt like I couldn''t do anything. I picked Zhao Yuer up and threw him on the bed in the room!


    Zhao Yuer exclaimed, but the next moment, before she could make a sound, I had already pounced on her!


    Zhao Yuer naturally knew what she was going to face next, and immediately stopped talking. She looked at me with a red face and a charming expression. She also hooked her finger at me.


    Seeing this action, I completely burned up the flames, a roar, directly into the yellow dragon!


    In an instant, Zhao Yuer''s brows furrowed slightly, and an instinctive body cry arose!


    And I felt as if I had received the greatest stimulation, and the madness began to erupt!


    This time, I kept my promise to treat Zhao Yuer the way I treated Xiao Hong. When I was tired, I went to the bathroom to practice one side of the 17 unknown moves, and then came back with great vigor!


    However, Zhao Yuer was far less patient than Xiao Hong. The third time, Zhao Yuer begged me to get up and beg for mercy. I laughed and bullied Zhao Yuer once more before Zhao Yuer let her sleep, as if she was about to cry!


    And when she fell asleep, I put my arms around Zhao Yuer and fell asleep!


    Although Zhao Yuer was not a good woman, she slept well with her arms around her!


    This sleep lasted until noon the next day, and the reason why she woke up was because the cat was hungry! The big cat even jumped to my chest and stepped on me, pulling my face with its paws before I woke up, otherwise I would have slept longer!


    After all, it was sunday, and I didn''t have to worry about going to work at all. Plus, it was a crazy battle with Zhao Yuer last night.


    But seeing that the cat was so hungry that it looked like it was about to eat me, I quickly got up from the bed and made food for it!


    Maybe it was really hungry. I gave it one portion but it was not enough to eat, so I gave it two portions directly. After eating, it quieted down and even came over to lick my hand!


    I smiled and touched her head, ready to feed myself!


    But when she walked to the kitchen, she was embarrassed! Because there was nothing!


    Thinking about this, I gave up on the idea of cooking again at noon. After making so much yesterday, I would have wasted a little!


    Besides, Zhao Yuer had been in trouble for half the night last night, so he had to buy something delicious to talk about!


    Immediately, I went downstairs and went to a nearby restaurant. I ordered six dishes, three meat, two vegetables, a soup, and rice!


    By the time Zhao Yuer woke up, the meal had already arrived!


    I asked Zhao Yuer to come over for dinner. Zhao Yuer rubbed his sleepy eyes and, with a grunt, got up and dressed, then came down to eat!


    Sitting next to me, Zhao Yuer suddenly hit me. I was a little stunned. I looked at Zhao Yuer strangely and asked, "Are you very obstructed? Did you wake up angry?"


    "No way! I hit you and bullied you last night. They begged for mercy, but you still made them?" Zhao Yuer said to me coquettishly.


    Hearing this, I grinned and said, "My fault, my fault! Eat, eat...!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Yuer snorted again, then picked up his chopsticks and started eating!


    I chuckled and started preparing to eat, but as I was eating, my phone suddenly rang. I didn''t care, so I got up and went to get my phone. But when I saw who the person on my phone was, my face changed slightly.


    Zhao Yuer saw my face change, looked at me strangely, and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong, brother? Why are you looking a little ugly? What happened? Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 136 Ask Yan Xue

    I declined Zhao Yuer''s offer, because she really couldn''t help me, because the person I called was Yan Xue!


    I felt as if I had forgotten something just now, but when Yan Xue called, I immediately knew what I had forgotten.


    That was a date with Yan Xue!


    I remember telling Yan Xue yesterday that I was going to look for Yan Xue today, asking her to teach me how to look around, and I also said that I was going to cook for her at noon, but because I played with Zhao Yuer so hard yesterday, I totally forgot all about it!


    Now that I see Yan Xue calling, I instinctively have a bad feeling in my heart! Because of Yan Xue''s temper, I stood Yan Xue up. Can I have fun with her?


    But if I didn''t answer the phone, it would be even worse. It would be worse than standing up, so I answered Yan Xue''s phone with a bitter smile, but I went to the bathroom to answer it, because I didn''t want Zhao Yuer to know!


    "Where are you now? Didn''t you say you were coming to see me at noon? Didn''t you say you were coming over to cook for me at noon? Where the hell are you?" Sure enough, as soon as I got through to Yan Xue''s phone, Yan Xue''s very unhappy voice rang in my ears through the transmission of the phone!


    I wiped the cold sweat off my head and said, "Elder sister Xue, don''t be mad at me. There''s a reason for this. I overslept and opened my eyes at 12 o'' clock. How about I come over this afternoon and I''ll make dinner for you? I can guarantee it this time. What do you think?"


    "Can I trust you? I''m starving to death now. You don''t even have a shadow! Do you still want to learn?" Yan Xue said unhappily.


    I quickly said, "I want to learn, I want to learn, elder sister Xue. I really want to learn! Will you spare me this time? I''ll make you something delicious tonight!"


    "What should I do now? Hungry?"


    "How about I order you a takeout? What do you want to eat? I''ll order it for you now!" I said with a smile, if you do something wrong, you have to make a fortune and avoid disaster. A luxurious takeout lunch is inevitable!


    Fortunately, I made more than a thousand last night, and now I have the confidence to spend it!


    In the end, I ordered a good takeout for yan xue before the disaster was solved. Then I told Yan Xue that I would look for her before two o'' clock!


    After the call, I walked out of the bathroom!


    Zhao Yuer did not eat, but was waiting for me. When I saw it, I smiled and said, "What are you waiting for me to do? Just eat it yourself!"


    Zhao Yuer laughed. "How about that? Are you my brother? There''s no reason for a sister to eat her own food!"


    I smiled, picked up my chopsticks and started eating. While eating, Zhao Yuer saw how much I ate and couldn''t help but be stunned!


    Finally, she stuttered a little and looked at me in embarrassment. "Brother, you can eat. No wonder you''re so capable?"


    "Capable?" When I heard the word, I looked at Zhao Yuer with amusement. "What do you mean by capable? Am I capable or am I not?"


    "Oh, I can do it all, I can do it all...!" Blushing from what I said, Zhao Yuer said angrily.


    I laughed and continued to eat. Almost one o'' clock later, Zhao Yuer and I had finished our meal, and Zhao Yuer left after a little grooming!


    I politely said to Zhao Yuer, "Not for a while?"


    Zhao Yuer chuckled. "No, I know you''re busy! No more trouble for you! See you tonight!"


    After that, Zhao Yuer turned around and walked out of the house. I was amazed and thought to myself that although Zhao Yuer had an impure nature, he was still very proper!


    Because even if Zhao Yuer didn''t want to leave, I would let her go, and now that she offered to leave herself, it made me feel quite good!


    "Women nowadays are really not simple!" I shook my head slowly. After stretching for a while, I went into the bathroom and started to wash up!


    I''m a big man and I don''t have anything to wash. After wiping some treasure, it''s over!


    After doing all this late, I went out to look for yan xue! But before I left, I had left enough food and water for my cat for the night, because I wasn''t sure if I would come back tonight. It was likely that I went straight from Yan Xue to work at the Ktv!


    I remember where yan xue''s house was yesterday, and I know the route, so I took the bus directly to Yan Xue''s place!


    At 1: 32, I arrived at the downstairs of yan xue''s house!


    However, I have to call Yan Xue, because although I know that yan xue''s family lives in this building, I don''t know which floor yan xue lives on.


    Soon, I called Yan Xue''s number and called him!


    Yan Xue got through quickly too. I told Yan Xue I was coming. Yan Xue said yes and asked me to go up to the third floor!


    I nodded to express my understanding. After that, I quickly walked to the third floor. Yan xue was room 301 on the third floor. I came to the door of room 301, rang the doorbell, and called Yan Xue, saying that Yan Xue was here!


    After hearing my shout, Yan Xue responded and said yes!


    After that, I waited for about ten seconds, and the door opened!


    Yan Xue smiled at me and let me in!


    The moment I saw Yan Xue, I was stunned, because Yan Xue''s hair was messy, and he was wearing a nightgown, obviously not washing his hair, not washing his face, and not brushing his teeth at home!


    Seeing that I was looking at her in a daze, yan xuelian''s pretty face turned slightly red, but soon she looked indifferent again. She gave me a sideways glance and said faintly, "What are you looking at? When you''re resting at home, you''re still very efficient?"


    "Er...!" Hearing this, I was speechless for a while, but I had to say that Yan Xue''s words were indeed not wrong, like when I was free, staying at home also did not wash my face!


    Although Yan Xue''s hair was disheveled and she was plain, she was not ugly. Instead, she felt a little more real. She was much more comfortable and natural than those women who wore thick costumes.


    I laughed and laughed at Yan Xue, then walked into the house!


    But to my dismay, Yan Xue''s house was like a pair of lady slippers, and there were no other slippers!


    In this regard, Yan Xue said to me: "You barefoot! By the way, your feet don''t stink, do they?"


    I shook my head awkwardly. "No!"


    "Then barefoot! I got up too late and didn''t have time to prepare slippers for you!" Yan Xue said calmly.


    I told her I was fine, and then I went in with my slippers and socks bare, because Yan Xue''s house was still very clean, and the floor reflected light, much cleaner than the hygiene in my apartment!


    "Did the delivery arrive?" After entering the house, I asked Yan Xue. Yan Xue smiled and nodded. "Here we are. Thank you for the takeout!"


    "Thank you for nothing. I''m glad you don''t blame me. After all, I stood you up!" I said quickly, but I didn''t dare ask for the word Yan Xue!


    Yan Xue raised his eyebrows and said nothing more. He took out two cans of red bull drinks from the refrigerator and handed them to me!


    And to my delight, Yan Xue actually went to wash my fruit, which really made me feel a little flattered!


    While yan xue was washing the fruit for me, I looked around at the structure of Yan Xue''s house. Yan Xue''s house decoration style was exactly the same as his character. It was not a little woman''s feeling, but could only be described as simple and simple. Although the house was not big, only about 40 square meters, but the decoration was very reasonable!


    The most obvious thing is that most women play with dolls or something, but in my eyes the most striking thing is a big transformers.


    This really made me feel like thunder rolling in the sky. In addition, I also found a hanging sword in Yan Xue''s room. The ancient style, simple in shape, with a curious mind, I went up and took it, feeling heavy, and pulled it out. I went, it was actually a sword with a blade, not just a simple pendant!


    "Who told you to mess with my stuff?" Just as I was playing with Yan Xue''s sword happily, yan xue washed the fruit and came over. She glared at me unhappily, and I laughed. "Don''t be angry with elder sister Xue, I just want to take a look! Your sword is not bad! It feels super sharp!"


    "Nonsense! Stop moving! Hang it up! Or I''ll hit you!" Yan Xue threatened me, gave me a fright, quickly hung up, and then looked at Yan Xue awkwardly, "Elder sister Xue, not really! Just look at it. Are you going to hit me?"


    "It''s immoral to touch your master''s things without his permission. Didn''t your primary school teacher teach you? Don''t move that sword! If you want to play, I''ll give you the transformers to play with...!" Yan Xue gave me a dirty look and said. When I heard that yan xue wanted to play with the transformers for me, I immediately had a wonderful face. I quickly rejected Yan Xue. Just kidding, I don''t even want to play, I''m playing now!


    Yan Xue chuckled. "There''s no other way. You should eat fruit!"


    Saying that, Yan Xue threw a big mango to me. I reached out to take it and ate it. It was especially sweet. After eating a mango, it was very comfortable!


    "Get some rest! Come downstairs with me when you''re rested!" This time, Yan Xue suddenly said to me. I asked yan xue what she was doing downstairs. Yan xue rolled her eyes. "Of course I taught you! Are you here to play?"


    "Oh, oh, oh! Okay, okay!" Hearing that yan xue was going to teach me how to predict an opponent''s attack, my eyes lit up instantly and I rushed to put on my shoes. To my surprise, Yan Xue didn''t even change his pajamas and just walked with me in a pair of sneakers!


    Seeing this, I looked at Yan Xue with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 137 Whats Wrong with You?

    I find it very strange that Yan Xue''s outfit is not a problem at home, but if she dresses like this, she has the potential to be a street girl. I don''t understand what Yan Xue is thinking. Or rather, Yan Xue forgot!


    So I thought it was necessary to remind her, so I told her that she hadn''t changed out of her clothes yet and was still wearing pajamas!


    Yan Xue rolled his eyes and laughed, "What do you want to change? How troublesome!"


    "Eh!" I looked at Yan Xue with a forced smile and said, "Elder sister Xue, you''re a policeman at least. Isn''t it bad for you to go downstairs dressed like this?"


    I''m not exaggerating. There''s a difference in occupation. If a nightclub occupation doesn''t involve going out in pajamas, even wearing a sling, it''s more seductive and dissolute!


    But Yan Xue, a police officer with a deeply rooted image, must be just, and wear such a revealing pajama to go out, I can feel that if this matter is on the hot search, the police will be a big earthquake!


    "I''ll go! Who told you they were going downstairs? You have a problem with your ears! I''m talking about going downstairs. Can it be the same downstairs as going downstairs?" After Yan Xue heard what I said, he gave me a dirty look again, and I was a little stunned, went downstairs, went downstairs, was it different?


    "Oh my god! How did you get into the position of supervisor with your intelligence? You really rely on women to get on top! Don''t think about it, I''m talking about going to the second floor!" Yan Xue said to me with a look of speechless immediacy!


    After that, she took the lead and walked out of the room. I followed directly. I watched Yan Xue lock the door and go downstairs to room 201 on the second floor. I saw Yan Xue take out another key and open the door calmly!


    Seeing this, I was stunned and looked at Yan Xue in disbelief. "Elder sister Xue, is this house yours too?"


    "Yes! And the garage on the first floor is mine too! When I bought it, the state had not issued a housing restriction, so I bought a three-story house, one for sleeping, one for practicing and one for storing cars!" Yan Xue said easily.


    However, after listening to Yan Xue''s words, I was not relaxed at all. I was so envious. Although the house price in Ming jiang city was not so horrible, it was about 10,000 yuan per square meter. The average of the third and second floors were all more than 40 square meters.


    The total is 120 square meters. Although the price of the garage is certainly not as good as the house, the three floors together will cost more than one million!


    Seeing Yan Xue, a proper little tycoon, I looked at Yan Xue with bright eyes as I thought about this place!


    Yan Xue, who might have been frightened by my gaze, subconsciously took a step back and looked at me warily. "What?"


    "Why not? I just wanted to say, elder sister Xue, do you need a maid to warm your bed? I can do it!" I smiled at Yan Xue, looking very serious.


    When Yan Xue heard this, he chuckled and gave me a dirty look. "Psycho! Why don''t you die? You! If you don''t, you can leave!"


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t. It''s just a joke. Learn!" I hurriedly said that although Yan Xue''s wealth made me quite envious, it was just envy. It was impossible to say what kind of evil intentions would arise because of this. I envy the rich, but I definitely do not hate the rich. Moreover, if I did not earn the wealth myself, I would feel uneasy even if I got it!


    But after being stimulated by Yan Xue, I think I have to work harder to make money. A little girl is already richer than you. If I don''t make money well, how can I marry a wife? The quality of the cheap is definitely not good, and the quality of the good is definitely not cheap!


    Thinking about it like this, Yan Xue and I went to his second floor exercise room together.


    This exercise room and the place where yan xue lived were decorated in a much different style! The floor was made of marble and was very slippery. The walls on all sides were soundproof, and there were sandbags, swords and other equipment inside. It was a miniature martial arts arena!


    Seeing this, I finally understand why Yan Xue''s kung fu is so good. Damn it, he''s trained professionally!


    "How is it? Not bad! It''s not big, but it''s enough!" Yan Xue said with a smile.


    What she said was absolutely true. If it was the martial arts in the previous movies, then such a small place might not be enough to use! But after practicing the kung fu that uncle li taught me!


    I knew that the movie was basically a hoax. What fist could beat faster than a bullet? It was definitely a hoax! The real fighting skills are close combat!


    To put it bluntly, one person''s distance and enough to kill!


    Real life is not a martial arts novel, it is impossible to fly a few floors high, because that is not martial arts practice, that is the cultivation of immortals!


    "Not bad indeed! Elder sister Xue, you''re so rich! I can''t help but want to pursue you myself!"


    "Hmph! You think so!" Yan Xue gave me a sideways glance!


    I didn''t care either. I laughed a little, then frowned and said, "But elder sister Xue, I think there''s something wrong with it!"


    "What''s the problem?" Yan Xue asked with a slight frown.


    I stomped my foot, pointed to the slate and said, "This slate is a little too slippery! It''s not appropriate to practice!"


    When Yan Xue heard this, he smiled and said, "I did it on purpose! In actual combat, it is impossible for you to choose the place as you please. The times are developing and the society is progressing, so kung fu must keep pace with the times! Nowadays, fights and crimes usually take place in places that rarely appear in the sand, earth and stone land and other old places! Instead, there are more shopping malls, nightclubs, and other recreational places! And these places are generally paved with ceramic tiles, marble plates and other construction equipment! If I didn''t pave anything with concrete, I would be able to do it easily! But once you encounter an environment that is too different from your usual practice place, isn''t your skill greatly reduced?"


    "So, I thought about this when I built this exercise room. As long as I get used to this slippery ground, then if I encounter an environment with excellent grip in the future, my strength will be on a higher level directly! As for maintaining the online standard!"


    Yan Xue said seriously, and I nodded slowly, feeling that there was nothing wrong with it. Although the person practicing martial arts is the most important, but the fighting environment is also very important!


    I can''t help but admire Yan Xue''s brain.


    "Elder sister Xue, indeed!" I flattered Yan Xue without hesitation. Yan Xue giggled, gave me a satisfied look, and then said, "Okay, let''s start! Then...!"


    "Then? Answer what?" I froze and looked at Yan Xue in puzzlement, but at this moment, a pair of red gloves appeared directly in a parabola, directly hit me on the head!


    Then came yan xuejiao''s smiling voice. "You''re so careless. Ask me if I''m your opponent and you''ll die if I throw a knife at you!"


    I looked at Yan Xue with a bitter smile. "The point is, aren''t you my sister xue? If it were anyone else, I would be on guard!"


    "So you''re defenseless against me?" Yan Xue looked at me with bright eyes!


    Seeing this, I nodded my head hurriedly to please Yan Xue, but the feeling in my heart was that I couldn''t prevent it!


    Of course, I won''t tell Yan Xue about this in any way. After all, I still have a request for her to tell me how to predict the opponent''s attack!


    "Well, you know how to talk! Put the gloves on, it will reduce the damage!" As he spoke to me, Yan Xue also put on his own gloves, hands and mouth, the scene was very exciting!


    I was stunned, and Yan Xue blushed a little when he saw it, then glared at me angrily. "What are you looking at? Hurry up!"


    "Oh, oh, okay!" I nodded quickly and put on a pair of gloves just like Yan Xue. Yan xue was a pair of red gloves, and I was black!


    However, the feeling of putting on the gloves was not as comfortable as my bare hands, which made me slightly uncomfortable!


    Most importantly, I feel that my Flip Fist power is about to be greatly reduced, because my eight flashes and twelve turns are not all fists!


    "Let''s begin!" Yan Xue didn''t care about me. He put on his gloves and slowly walked up to me, asking me to hit her! Do whatever you want!


    "I can''t beat you. You won''t beat me, will you?" I asked tentatively.


    "Of course not! I''m here to teach you, not to beat you up!" Yan Xue shook his head. Hearing this, I breathed a sigh of relief. According to Yan Xue''s request, I suddenly punched Yan Xue. But just as I punched this punch, Yan Xue punched directly into the weak part of the joint where I punched. Because of the weak part, my fist was twisted, and I didn''t even touch Yan Xue!


    "Again!" Yan xue shouted softly!


    I clicked, continued to punch, and attacked Yan Xue with a quick punch technique of eight flashes and twelve somersaults, but without exception, more than half of my punches were intercepted at the beginning by Yan Xue, and the punches that were not directly intercepted were blocked or avoided by Yan Xue!


    Seeing this, I looked at Yan Xue with a bitter smile, deeply amazed by Yan Xue''s flexibility!


    I used to be very happy about my kung fu, but now that I''m compared to Yan Xue, I suddenly lose my confidence. The only thing I have the advantage over Yan Xue is that I''m stronger than her!


    But this is not my advantage, it can only be said that I am a man''s advantage, if I were a woman, I would be able to beat Yan Xue to doubt life!


    "All right, stop! I can already tell what''s wrong with you! Let me tell you!" Yan Xue said to me. When I heard this, I was slightly stunned. I looked at Yan Xue in puzzlement and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 138 Devil Coach

    "Of course it''s your kung fu problem!" Seeing my confused look, Yan Xue looked at me with a smile and said, "You don''t think your kung fu is invincible, do you?"


    "Er...!" Yan Xue''s teasing words made me feel ashamed, and I shook my head in a coquettish manner. "How could it be? Elder sister Xue, I thought you said I was sick? Give me a fright!"


    "Of course, you have a lot of flaws. You are glib, lustful, and full of lies. Seriously speaking, your character is worse than your skill!" Yan Xue rebuked me very rudely. My face turned green and I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Xue, I will keep my shortcomings and slowly change them. Thank you for correcting them for me. Now, let''s talk about my kung fu problems!"


    I almost wanted to cry, and my heart wanted to curse, but when I thought that if I scolded, I would be beaten up, I felt that it was better to forget it for the time being! When my kung fu is not as good as others, I have to bear with it. When I surpass Yan Xue, it is not too late to repay her! When I surpass her in kung fu, I will crush her chest and rub her buttocks, and bully her to death!


    With such malice, I pretended to be very modest. Yan Xue did not see it, but he smiled at me and said, "Your attitude is quite good! Anyway, I''ll just tell you about your kung fu problem!"


    When I heard this, I looked straight at Yan Xue and listened. Now I feel more and more that a person''s skills are very helpful in many ways!


    Therefore, I intend to study my skills!


    Although Yan Xue was a woman, there was nothing that could not be erased first.


    Yan Xue started to tell me about my problems and only heard Yan Xue say to me seriously, "You practice traditional martial arts! If I''m not mistaken, it should be a somersault and a foot jab! But you all have a problem with traditional martial arts, and this problem is very serious in you! That''s rigid! Every time you make a move, it seems a little deliberate. Show your moves! But there are times when you don''t have to! Because there is a difference between an ordinary person and a practitioner! The way you played against an ordinary person, you just scared him! Because he didn''t practice, he didn''t know how to play like you! So it''s only natural for you to knock me down!"


    "But if you meet an expert, you can still maintain this style of play. You can still win if you are weaker than you, but if you are similar to someone, the odds will be 50-50! Think that he won''t be intimidated by your momentum. Either you win, or he wins, or he can''t beat anyone with glue. There are only three situations!"


    "But there''s one thing I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of, which is to beat the master to death with random punches! There is a difference between dealing with ordinary people and dealing with the trainers! The more you deal with ordinary people, the scarier he gets! But when you meet a practitioner, you have to be a little more casual. It''s best to be able to react instinctively so that the other party can''t guess your thoughts at all!"


    "And that''s your biggest problem. You were thinking too much before you took the shot. Did you want to use another move against me just now?"


    As he spoke, Yan Xue paused and looked at me with a half-smile. I nodded shyly and said yes!


    Yan Xue smiled. "I knew it!"


    "Then what''s wrong with that?" I humbly asked for advice.


    Yan xue said, "Of course not! Only when you perform can you have time to think! But the first reason why we practice kung fu is to strengthen our body, and the rest is hard to say. If it wasn''t for fighting, wouldn''t it be better to keep fit? Therefore, kung fu training is for fighting! If you can''t fight after practice, then why practice him? Therefore, to practice kung fu is to knock down the opponent. As for how to knock down, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Therefore, it is best not to think too much when facing the enemy. People may make mistakes in their thinking, but human instincts will never! Follow your instincts and punch first! Don''t think about how to fight! In that case, you will be useless if there is an emergency! Do you understand what I mean?"


    I nodded slowly to show that I understood. Yan Xue laughed. "Not bad, not bad at understanding! Now that you have this consciousness! Then let''s keep fighting! This time, you have to develop your awareness and don''t let your moves limit your performance!"


    "You''re going to do it this time!" Yan Xue looked at me with a smile!


    "Mmm!" I nodded slowly and then hit Yan Xue again. This time, I didn''t think of anything in my mind and attacked Yan Xue at will! But it still failed, and Yan Xue strangled me in the bud!


    Yan Xue frowned. "It''s too much. Try not to move your shoulders when you punch. Be explosive! Don''t always think about opening up with a big move. You can hit your opponent continuously with a small electric cannon and disrupt the rhythm of your opponent. Aren''t you a double somersault? The speed of the flip fist is very fast!"


    "Why are you so stiff again when I told you to use the flip fist instead of using it again? You''re so stupid...!"


    "Legs, legs, legs, why are you lifting so high? You''re waiting for someone else to take it. Once your leg is taken, you''re not far from finished!"


    "Eyes, eyes, where are you going to hit me? Don''t look at me! I''m so stupid! Why are you staring at my chest? Pervert...!"


    "Ah, I was wrong. Don''t hit me!"


    ...


    In this way, I spent more than two hours with yan xue in the training room. Yan Xue kept training me, almost like a devil coach. Although I was beaten up a lot, I also had a feeling of open-mindedness!


    This time, I''m a little tired, and Yan Xue is also a little face red sweat, said to me, stop practicing!


    I nodded and looked at Yan Xue gratefully!


    Thank you for your help. It''s almost five o'' clock. Hurry up and cook! What if you don''t count your words?" Yan Xue glared at me and scolded.


    I chuckled and said no. Then, under Yan Xue''s guidance, Yan Xue and I went back to yan xue''s place on the third floor. As soon as we entered the house, Yan Xue sat directly on the sofa and ordered me, "Chen Bin, get me a can of red bull in the fridge!"


    "Okay!" I''m grateful that Yan Xue taught me so seriously, so even though I didn''t care about Yan Xue ordering me to do anything, I quickly took out two cans of red bull from the refrigerator, and Yan Xue opened the can and started drinking!


    After drinking, he laid down on the back of the sofa as if Ge You were lying there, scolding me, "You''re so stupid, you''re so tired..."


    I was so embarrassed that I immediately said good things to Yan Xue. "I was wrong, elder sister Xue. Next time I''ll be smarter!"


    "Will you be smarter next time?" Yan Xue looked at me playfully, his eyes full of disbelief. I smiled bitterly and nodded repeatedly to show that I could. Yan Xue laughed and pulled out a tissue to wipe the sweat off his forehead while urging me, "Hurry up and cook! I''m hungry!"


    "Okay, I''m going to buy some food!"


    "Wait a minute. You take the key too. I won''t open the door for you soon. I want to go to bed for a while!" Yan Xue said directly to me, but I looked at Yan Xue in surprise and said suspiciously, "Elder sister Xue, you believe me too much! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sneak over in the middle of the night?"


    Yan Xue chuckled and looked at me with disdain. "What are you doing here? Are you looking for a beating?"


    "Er...!" Yan Xue''s words really choked me, but considering Yan Xue''s horror, it was at least easy to knock me down. I guess even if I wanted to be a burglar, there were only two endings. One was that I was beaten up!


    The other one was worse. Once Yan Xue became a beast, it was more likely that I was raped by Yan Xue!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly and shook my head. Under yan xuejiao''s proud eyes, I went out to buy vegetables!


    When I came, I found a farmer''s market not far from yan xue''s house, so I went straight to this farmer''s market to buy vegetables!


    After all, I thought that Yan Xue had taught me for so long that I couldn''t treat him badly, so I bought prawns, crabs, fish, beef, tomatoes, beans, lettuce and some duck products and so on, which cost me a lot of money!


    But I don''t care anymore. With the bottom line this time, the next time I want to ask Yan Xue for advice, I''ll say it!


    If I was stingy this time, I wouldn''t be able to open my mouth next time. Just Yan Xue''s playful eyes could make me feel ashamed!


    After I bought the ingredients I wanted to make, I went back to Yan Xue''s house and opened the door with Yan Xue''s key!


    At this moment, Yan Xue was watching tv in the living room, and he was in high spirits! When he saw me coming back, he glanced at me and urged, "Hurry up!"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "Got it, elder sister Xue! But you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! If you''re hungry, have some duck pads for your stomach!"


    "Did you buy duck? Bring it over, my favorite!" When Yan Xue heard that I had bought duck food, the greedy bug was caught and walked towards me with small steps, taking the bag of duck food away!


    I smiled for a while, but didn''t say anything, because I was the one who bought these things to reward Yan Xue. It was the same whether I ate early or late!


    After that, I began to work in the kitchen, like a chef. Finally, I made a sweet and sour fish, a spicy crab, a braised prawn, a tomato and beef ball soup, a garlic and lettuce, a bean, a field of three fresh dishes, plus duck products, a total of eight dishes!


    After putting the dishes on the table, I called Yan Xue over for dinner. Yan Xue heard the words and ran over with a smile. "Awesome! You''re almost as skilled as my dad?"


    "Your dad? Is your father the one who cooks?" I was surprised.


    "That''s right!" Yan xue nodded!


    "What about your mother?"


    "My mother is the queen, and I am the princess. What are you cooking?" Yan Xue said naturally.


    Hearing this, I was forced to mutter, "Your father is so cowardly!"


    "What did you say?" Yan Xue heard my mumbling and Yan Xue''s eyes shot at me!

 Chapter 139 A Clear View

    "Damn...!" I was startled when I saw Yan Xue looking like he was about to eat someone. I quickly lowered my head and pulled the rice to cover up the awkwardness!


    Yan Xue glared at me for a while, and when he saw that I didn''t respond, he snorted and began to eat!


    As soon as he ate my food, Yan Xue''s eyes lit up, and then he couldn''t stop talking. As he ate, he praised, "Sure! You can already open a small restaurant with your skills!"


    "I think so too!" I''m not modest about that. I learned my skills from my father and my mother. Both of them can cook a good meal!


    I had thought about opening a restaurant before, but opening a restaurant requires a source of funds!


    In my current state of being a full family and not hungry, I opened a gross restaurant, and with my current capacity, who would eat more after opening a restaurant?


    However, this matter can be considered!


    It''s not as easy to work for anyone as it is to be your own boss. For example, when I say I work for Yu Wei''s men now, I have to be short when I see Yu Wei!


    I have to be shorter for Han Meng. Although I''m not a chauvinist, what''s wrong with being shorter than others all the time?


    Thinking like this, I really intend to do something that belongs to me after I have money in my pocket!


    But it''s definitely not now. I don''t even have a hair now. What the fuck!


    "Hey, Chen Bin, did our captain ask you to join the police force?" Just as I was thinking about my future, Yan Xue suddenly raised his head and ate while looking at me and asking.


    Hearing this, I was a little stunned, because Liu Tinghai did say this before, but I was wondering how Yan Xue knew it, but I still nodded to yan xue, saying that there was this, and then I asked Yan Xue how she knew about it!


    Yan Xue chuckled. "Captain Liu said it! When he drank too much, he said he liked you, so I heard him! I didn''t expect it to be true! By the way, do you have that in mind?"


    Yan xue looked at me half-jokingly and half-seriously, and upon hearing this, I shook my head fiercely. "Impossible! I''m not going to be a policeman! Apart from the fact that your annual benefits are better, your salary is simply too low! Besides, I hate one thing about you, so I definitely shouldn''t!"


    "Disgust?" Yan Xue immediately became upset. He put down his chopsticks and looked at me in a daze. "You better make it clear to me. What did our police do to you? If it weren''t for us, you would have been cut to death! If you don''t make yourself clear today, you won''t be able to walk out of this house!"


    "I''ll go!" Feeling that Yan Xue''s words were full of strong murderous intent, I simply regretted saying this to yan xue so straightforwardly, but now that the words have been spoken, it is obviously impossible to take them back!


    Therefore, I said, "It''s easy to say other things, but the key is what you always do! That''s annoying!"


    "Get lost! Pervert!" When Yan Xue heard this, his face reddened slightly. He immediately understood what angle I was speaking from and immediately scolded me. At the same time, he said fiercely, "The yellow cleaning will start again soon. Don''t let me catch you at the scene of the yellow cleaning, or I won''t be polite!"


    I smiled awkwardly, but at the same time, I was extremely disdainful. Are you kidding me? I have a girl to play with now, and I don''t spend money. Do I have to spend that money?


    However, I will never let Yan Xue know these words, or else, my image will be reduced by a fraction here with Yan Xue!


    Therefore, I smiled and said to yan xue to eat. After eating, Yan Xue glared at me again and started eating again!


    I was not polite at all. I ate a lot. Seeing this, Yan Xue looked at me with a smile and said, "How long have you been refining refined qi?"


    "You also know how to refine refined qi?" I looked at Yan Xue in surprise!


    Yan Xue looked at me as if you were looking down on someone. "Of course, I didn''t find a boyfriend when I was in college because I went into the refining phase and ate too much! Otherwise, with my appearance, from the south gate of the school to the north gate of the school, there would be no problem with a big circle!"


    "So you haven''t even had a partner in college, have you? You don''t even know what a boyfriend is, do you?" I looked at Yan Xue in astonishment and said.


    Yan Xue''s face froze, his eyes averted, and then he said angrily, "You don''t know what a boyfriend is. Who do you look down on? I asked you how long you''ve been refining your essence. Why are you pulling my boyfriend? Are you really in debt?"


    "No, no, no, don''t do it. Can''t I be wrong? I haven''t had much time to refine my qi yet!" But although I was answering Yan Xue''s question, I almost laughed in my heart. Although Yan Xue covered himself up very much, I could still tell from Yan Xue''s expression that Yan Xue probably never had a boyfriend since he was a child!


    But this is also a very normal thing, just based on Yan Xue''s body, a fierce mess of kung fu, what kind of boyfriend can resist disaster ah! If there''s a quarrel, a quarrel, and you don''t even have the chance to kneel on the washboard, you''ll just be covered!


    I just fantasized about this situation and felt that it was no different from the end of the world!


    "So Yan Xue must be a virgin?" All of a sudden, I thought of this, and then subconsciously gave Yan Xue a strange look. However, this look was immediately reversed by me. I was joking. If Yan Xue found out that I was having sex with her, she was not a virgin, I really would not be able to walk out of this room today!


    "Then it seems that your posture will continue for a while. I spent a semester refining my refined qi before I restrained myself! And this semester is also the time when my strength has improved by leaps and bounds! Because the longer this stage lasts, the greater the improvement!"


    "Yes, I know!" I nodded perfunctorily. Li uncle told me all these things. I understand!


    After that, I stopped talking to Yan Xue about whether he was a boyfriend or not. I only talked about some funny jokes and made Yan Xue laugh. In the end, this meal ended in the funny atmosphere I deliberately created!


    After the meal, I had to leave. I wasted a lot of time making these eight dishes. Plus, I went to buy food. It was already time for this meal. It was almost time for me to go to the Dream palace ktv!


    And when I came, I had already brought the waiter''s clothes that I was going to work at the Dream palace ktv. I just needed to change when I went to the Dream palace ktv!


    "Elder sister Xue, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! Clean up these bowls and chopsticks yourself! I have something to do tonight!" I told Yan Xue everything.


    "Mmm! Okay! Let''s go!" Yan Xue didn''t tell me to sit for a while longer, so he just let me go. I didn''t care, so I took the clothes in the bag and left!


    However, just as I was already on the bus, it had been about ten minutes since I touched my cell phone in my pocket, but my face changed, no!


    "Damn it! I think I left it with Yan Xue!" I thought about it for a while, and then I suddenly remembered that I left it on the sofa when I was eating. I left in a hurry and forgot to take my phone!


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly, then got off at the next station, took a taxi back, and went to get my cell phone. This year, if I went out without a phone in my pocket, it would be impossible!


    Soon, I returned to the downstairs of yan xue''s house and quickly walked to room 301 on the third floor. I rang the doorbell directly, but what puzzled me was that I rang the doorbell several times and no one opened the door for me!


    So I had to shout for Yan Xue, but there was still no response!


    "Are you out? Shouldn''t you?" I was depressed. If Yan Xue wasn''t home, I wouldn''t be able to get my phone back today!


    I couldn''t help but feel helpless for a while. After ringing the doorbell twice again, I saw that there was still no one to open the door for me. Then I walked away!


    "Oh, I''ll go!" However, just as I was about to go downstairs, I suddenly found something that made me very happy. It was in my pocket, yan xue''s house key seemed to be still in my pocket!


    Before, Yan Xue asked me to take the key downstairs to buy vegetables. When I came back from buying vegetables, yan xue urged me to cook quickly, so she forgot to return the key to Yan Xue. Besides, yan xue was a bit careless and didn''t seem to ask for it from me!


    That''s what happened now, but I was so happy about this situation that I exploded. Let''s go out. We have our own key to open the door. After we open the door, we just left the key for Yan Xue. It''s the best of both worlds. Even better!


    Thinking of this, I smiled and took out the keys to yan xue''s house from my pocket and opened the door! After entering the house, as expected, I saw my cell phone on the sofa of yan xue''s house. Hehe smiled. I quickly picked up my cell phone, put it in my pocket, put down the key and prepared to leave!


    However, the moment I turned around, the door of yan xue''s bathroom suddenly opened!


    Not only that, Yan Xue was still looking at me with clean, wet hair, all over his body, in full view, chest, abdomen, waist, and so on, all reflected in my eyes without any obstruction!


    Yan Xue was blindfolded and looked at me in a daze. The next moment, Yan Xue suddenly screamed, slammed the door of the toilet, and cursed in the toilet, "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, what are you doing in here?"


    When Yan Xue yelled at me like that, I immediately realized that Yan Xue didn''t open the door for me just now. She was probably taking a bath and didn''t hear me calling her at all. Now, it''s really embarrassing!


    I''ve seen all of Yan Xue!


    Damn, Yan Xue is not as weak as zhang yan, just like a chick. If she sees it all, she will see it all. Yan Xue is a mess. Now, I don''t dare to go back to Yan Xue after doing something wrong, and I just run away in despair!


    As soon as I ran down the stairs, I heard the angry voice coming from Yan Xue''s room. I was really afraid that yan xue would pursue me with the bladed sword in her room!


    Therefore, he ran faster, went downstairs, took a taxi and ran away!

 Chapter 140 To Rob A Guest

    Sitting in a taxi made me feel a lot more relaxed, but it was followed by endless headaches. Damn it, I can swear to god that I never thought of taking advantage of Yan Xue!


    Of course, I can''t just say no. At first, I thought that this policewoman was really beautiful, so it was impossible to have no idea. But when I realized that I wanted to take advantage of Yan Xue and the price was too high, I offered Yan Xue the same as the buddha!


    But now that such a big black dragon has come out, for a moment, I even have the idea of preparing for the aftermath!


    "Tinkle...!"


    Suddenly, my phone rang. I nervously took out my phone and looked at it. When I saw that the note on the phone was Yan Xue, I felt my head buzzing. I hesitated whether to answer it or not. In the end, I thought it was better not to answer it. At this juncture, Yan Xue was absolutely terrifying. If I answered the phone, it wouldn''t be good. After Yan Xue''s gone, I''ll apologize to her again!


    But my idea was good, but Yan Xue didn''t cooperate with me. After the first call, Yan Xue probably saw that I didn''t answer the phone and called me again!


    Looking at yan xue''s particularly obvious note, I smiled bitterly and still didn''t answer it. After the third, fourth, and fifth call, Yan Xue still called me when I was at the Dream palace ktv. I was dizzy. Finally, I gritted my teeth and blacked out Yan Xue''s phone temporarily. Not only that, but I also withdrew my wechat for the time being!


    After doing all this, I felt a little relieved for a while, because it had finally stopped. Although this kind of stop could only be said to be a temporary escape, but who cares? Anyway, it was already like this, and it was broken for the time being!


    With this in mind, I took a deep breath and walked into the Ktv!


    Lin Jiaxue was on duty at the front desk of the Ktv, and she was standing tall and straight in front of the stage. When she saw me coming, she smiled at me, but I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. I always felt that Lin Jiaxue''s smile seemed to have a sinister taste!


    As if he was hiding something from me!


    So, I asked tentatively, "Elder sister Lin, did something happen?"


    Lin Jiaxue shook his head slowly. "Of course not. Why would you ask that?"


    Lin jiaxue looked at me with a puzzled expression. I smiled and didn''t say what I felt. I just said to ask!


    When Lin Jiaxue heard this, he stopped asking questions and started to chat with me with a smile!


    After chatting for a while, I asked lin jiaxue if Zhao Ziyan was coming. Although Zhao Ziyan was a very difficult guest, to be honest, I still hoped Zhao Ziyan could come, because Zhao Ziyan came, on behalf of the money!


    In the current situation where I accidentally offended Yan Xue, if I could earn a lot of money, it would really be the best way for me to relieve my stress!


    But this time, I was disappointed. Lin Jiaxue slowly shook his head at me and said that he hadn''t come yet!


    Hearing this, I felt a little melancholy and smiled awkwardly, but lin jiaxue looked at me enviously and said, "You really picked up a big bargain. As long as Zhao Ziyan comes, you can earn at least 1,500 yuan!"


    I bared my teeth and smiled, then said with a bitter smile, "Isn''t this a situation where Zhao Ziyan has to come? If he didn''t come, wouldn''t I be beaten back to my original form?"


    What I said was perfectly normal. If Zhao Ziyan didn''t come, then Han Meng wouldn''t have given me the five hundred yuan!


    I can only earn 200 yuan at most as usual. Although 200 yuan is not too little, it is much worse than 1,51!


    Even if I know that my mentality is not good, but people are like this, when the money is more, and when the money is less, the mentality is different! If you earn more money, you won''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, even if you lose a hundred, you will feel uncomfortable!


    After exchanging greetings with Lin Jiaxue until the shift change, Zhao Yuer took over from lin jiaxue as the front desk of the night shift!


    "Brother!" As soon as Zhao Yuer came over, he smiled warmly at me. Lin Jiaxue teased, "You two had a good time yesterday! And bring it home for fun!"


    I was embarrassed, but Zhao Yuer didn''t dare. Instead, she choked on lin jiaxue and said, "So what? My brother is awesome!"


    Hearing this, I almost choked on my own saliva. I quickly grabbed Zhao Yuer and smiled bitterly, "Sister, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What are you afraid of! My brother is fierce!" Zhao Yuer said to me with a grin. As he spoke, Zhao Yuer even let his hand run wild in front of my brother. At that moment, I was so excited that I looked at Lin Jiaxue guiltily. Lin Jiaxue turned around and scolded Zhao Yuer with a chuckle, "Money-losing! If you like messing around, you can do it! I don''t care about you!"


    With that, Lin Jiaxue left. Zhao Yuer snorted. "I want you to do it! Hmph! Brother, let''s ignore him. By the way, brother, let''s take him away tonight... He still wants to...!"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhao Yuer looked at me with a coquettish look, and his hand tried to sneak at my little brother again. But this time, I didn''t let Zhao Yuer succeed. I was joking. A man can''t even guarantee his brother''s safety. Is that a man?


    I grabbed Zhao Yuer''s hand, which was about to tease me again, and glared at Zhao Yuer angrily. "Stop fooling around. It''s not good to see people coming and going!"


    "Hee hee...! I miss you!" Zhao Yuer said softly.


    "I can''t miss you either. I won''t take you tonight! I have other work to do tomorrow!" I rejected Zhao Yuer directly because I had to go to work tomorrow, unlike last night, when I didn''t have to go to work!


    "All right then! Brother, you really hate it!" Zhao Yuer gave me a resentful look and I smiled. "Then go find someone else. I think you have a lot of bedmates!"


    Zhao Yuer''s expression changed when he heard this, and he immediately complained, "Brother, you wronged me. I don''t have it. I''ll sleep with you now! If you don''t have time, they''ll just wait for you! I want to protect myself for you!"


    I chuckled and wanted to spit on Zhao Yuer''s face. I didn''t believe Zhao Yuer at all. After all, I knew Zhao Yuer was a virgin.


    After a few perfunctory words with Zhao Yuer, my guest arrived, but just as I was about to pick him up, suddenly another waiter came one step ahead of me and picked him up first!


    I frowned, because this guest was supposed to be mine. I frowned and looked at the other waiter who was on the night shift with me!


    However, in order not to affect the business of the Ktv, I did not intend to make a sound, but Zhao Yuer saw the situation and became unhappy. "Feng Lun, are you blind? Are you the guest that you invited?"


    "Sister zhao, why isn''t it my turn? Besides, this big brother has a big client every night, and he can earn a thousand yuan in a short time. Why should he be like me? Brother Chen, isn''t it?" The waiter named Feng Lun said in a strange tone.


    When I heard it, I was slightly stunned. It was because of this, the reason was very simple, that the other party was jealous of me.


    Thinking of this, I sneered and persuaded Zhao Yuer to say, "Forget it. It''s okay. Don''t delay the guests'' happiness! Let him go!"


    "How can this work?" Zhao Yuer''s brows were slightly thick, but he was stopped by his eyes. Zhao Yuer didn''t say much when he saw it!


    After Feng Lun left proudly, Zhao Yuer looked at me with a frown and said, "Brother, what are you used to him for?"


    "I''m not spoiling him! The guests were already unhappy just now. If we continue to hold this matter, it will only get worse in the end!" I said.


    Zhao Yuer thought it was true, then asked me, "What are you going to do, brother? Is that all you have to do?"


    "How is that possible? How dare I! I don''t believe he won''t come out!" There was a sneer on the corner of my mouth. Zhao Yuer laughed. "That''s right, brother. You have to let you know how good you are!"


    "I know that! But what kind of path did he come from? If he dares to snatch guests, there must be someone behind him, right?" Although I intend to teach him a lesson and let him have a longer memory, I don''t want to act rashly. Zhao Yuer has been here for a long time, so it''s always good to ask more!


    "Oh!" Zhao Yuer nodded. "Yes! He was covered by someone, but he wasn''t a cow. He was a top princess here, Xuan Xuan! Because this Xuan Xuan is more profitable, so the people here are also a little afraid of her! But there''s nothing else. He doesn''t know that brother tiger is afraid of you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to borrow ten guts from him!"


    Slowly, I realized in my heart that the real cow was a chicken, and feng lun was illuminated by the chicken, which was also a chicken cub!


    Thinking of this, I smiled dumbly and shook my head slowly. If that was the case, it would be the best solution!


    "You go to work first! I''ll take a break!" I said to Zhao Yuer, and Zhao Yuer smiled and nodded, and then I waited beside Zhao Yuer. During this time, the waiter named Feng Lun ran in and out, and after all the things that the guests needed, he walked out with a smile!


    "Brother! He''s out!" Zhao Yuer reminded me, and I didn''t need him to remind me. I nodded and walked towards Feng Lun!


    Even though Feng Lun saw me running towards him, his face did not change at all. He looked at me calmly and asked me, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes! You just robbed my guest, you know?" I looked at Feng Lun and said with a half-smile.


    "Oh, that''s right! So what?" Feng lun said to me without looking up.


    I sneered. "You''re quite arrogant. How dare you be so arrogant after stealing my guests!"


    "So what if I''m arrogant? If you don''t like it, will you hit me?" Feng Lun became even more arrogant, pointing at his nose and scolding me!


    I was amused. The next moment, under Feng Lun''s incredulous gaze, I punched Feng Lun directly in the face, as he wished!

 Chapter 141 He Pretended Not to Be Able to Do It And Got Kicked

    Feng Lun was fooled by me, and when he realized it, he shouted angrily, "How dare you hit me!"


    I laughed. "Didn''t you ask me to hit you?"


    "Yes, I can prove that. It was you who asked my brother to hit you that made it difficult for my brother to hit you! You have to thank my brother! He''s super nice! My brother will try his best to satisfy others even if they make unreasonable demands!" Zhao Yuer scoffed, looking at Feng Lun in amusement!


    Feng lun''s angry head was about to smoke. Thank you so much. Damn it, Feng Lun was angry. He stepped forward and wanted to punch me!


    However, Feng Lun''s fist had not been punched yet and I had already given the prediction. Yan xue taught me how to predict the trajectory of the opponent''s fist, and it was all in Feng Lun''s body!


    I happily punched Feng Lun in the face again. Although I fought with all my strength, Feng Lun''s face swelled up as well!


    Seeing this scene, I was very happy. It was such a good thing to predict the trajectory of the opponent''s hand, and then to give a painful blow. This time, I can finally experience the mentality of Yan Xue when he faced me before. This is not too different from the adults bullying children!


    At this moment, I am equivalent to an adult, and feng lun is equivalent to a child!


    But this Feng Lun is also a smart man. After my two punches, he also knew that he was not my opponent. The anger on his face gradually calmed down!


    "What do you want? Don''t bully people too much!" Feng Lun said.


    I chuckled, my eyes narrowed, and without thinking, I kicked Feng Lun again. Feng Lun looked at me in shock and anger and wanted to say something, but I cut him off first. I looked at Feng Lun with a sneer and said, "First of all, this is your fault. You robbed me of my guest. Now you''re talking to me like you''re a victim. You''re a little shameless! You have to know that even if you beg for mercy, it is because of your personal problems. Wrong is wrong! Don''t push the blame on others just because you failed!"


    "Then what do you want?" Feng Lun looked at me with an ugly face!


    "It''s simple. You stole my customer, and you stole my job. But since you are so willing to steal my job, then it''s all right. I want you to taste the taste of being robbed of a customer today. Tonight, all your income is mine!" I looked at Feng Lun coldly. "Or else, it''s easy. I''ll beat you up. Today, even if it''s over, I''m not going to do anything about it. If I break your arms and legs, I don''t know what to do."


    "You...!" Feng Lun glared at me, but finally nodded fiercely. "Okay, my income tonight is all yours. Can I go now?"


    "Sure!" I smiled and let Feng Lun go!


    Just after Feng Lun left, Zhao Yuer frowned and said to me, "Brother, you taught him a little light. He must have gone to find Xuan Xuan to support him!"


    "I know. I happen to know this Xuan Xuan for a while. If I don''t take care of Xuan Xuan, I don''t think this kid will be convinced!" I sneered. Zhao Yuer suddenly realized and nodded slowly. "Brother, you''re so smart. Why don''t you take me home tonight?"


    "Don''t think about it! I have to work tomorrow! Hey, look, I have another guest!" All of a sudden, my eyes lit up because there were guests again. Feng Lun is not here. It''s all mine.


    Very soon, I brought this group of guests into the box, and delivered fruit plates, dried fruit, beer and other things, and then they let me out, but there was still a 20 yuan tip to start with, touching the 20 yuan tip, I suddenly miss Zhao Ziyan a little.


    When Zhao Ziyan came, I only made 1,550 yuan without doing anything. Now it''s good. The money is twenty or ten yuan, which is really incomparable!


    "Hmm?" Just as I walked out of the box, my brows slightly furrowed. Outside the box stood Feng Lun, and beside Feng Lun stood a very beautiful woman, tall and charming, with curly hair!


    "Interesting, this is really fast enough!" Feng Lun is definitely here to find a place, but I feel a little speechless, because I thought Feng Lun would at least come here to find a place after work, but I didn''t expect that he would come so soon!


    As for the woman standing next to him, I guess it should be Xuan Xuan, his backer!


    Seeing me come out, Feng Lun''s face immediately became angry. He said to the woman, "Sister xuan, it''s him. He hit me!"


    Feng Lun''s words made me even more certain that this beautiful woman was Xuan Xuan! So I stopped looking at Feng Lun, the clown, and looked directly at his backer, Xuan Xuan!


    And xuanxuan looked at me the same way. After glancing at me a few times, a hint of disdain and a proud look flashed in his eyes. Seeing this scene, I was a little confused, disdainful, arrogant, what qualifications, and where did the confidence come from? I was a little speechless!


    "Did you hit him?" Xuan Xuan finally spoke. Her voice was very different from her charming appearance, very cold. If I didn''t know what she was doing, I would have mistaken her for a proud goddess, but now I know that she was just a hypocrite!


    I nodded, but when I saw it, Xuan Xuan''s face became even colder and asked me, "Why did you hit him?"


    "Didn''t he tell you? It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. He robbed my guest, so I hit him. It''s that simple!" As I spoke, I looked at her with a half-smile.


    "Simple? Don''t you know he''s mine? You hit him, you hit me!" Xuan Xuan looked at me aggressively, his tone getting colder and colder, and I almost laughed out loud. "I''m sorry, I hit him just to hit her, I didn''t hit you! As for him being yours, I know that!"


    "You know you still dare to hit her, don''t you give me face? Do you believe I can make you do it here?" Xuan Xuan sneered.


    I curled my lips and looked at xuanxuan as if he were a monster. Then I sneered, "Who are you again? This has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to interfere! Otherwise...!"


    "Bastard, how dare you look down on me!" Xuan Xuan was angry, and to my surprise, this bitch even reached out to slap me. My face turned ugly, and I grabbed Xuan Xuan''s hand and slapped Xuan Xuan in the mouth with my backhand!


    "Ah...!" Xuan Xuan screamed. Her slender fingers pointed at my voice and said sharply, "How dare you hit me? I think you don''t want to live anymore. Don''t leave if you can! Feng Lun, go find brother hu and tell him I was beaten!"


    "Brother tiger?" I smiled coldly, but xuanxuan only thought that I was afraid, and couldn''t help but look at me with a resentful look, "Why, afraid? It''s too late! You just wait to die!"


    I chuckled. It seemed that Zhang Hu didn''t tell anyone about what I had done to him, but thinking about it, it wasn''t a good thing. It would only save his face if he said it. It would be weird if he could!


    But this xuanxuan wants to use zhang hu to suppress me, I feel very interesting, I really want to see a moment when zhang hu comes, to see the person who hit me, what kind of expression will he have!


    Thinking about this place, I didn''t move, but said faintly, "Okay, you go and call brother hu!"


    "Hmph! When brother hu comes, you will die!" Xuan Xuan looked at me coldly. I felt bored and turned to leave. When Xuan Xuan saw this, he followed me and said sarcastically, "You can''t run. You''re dead today!"


    "I''ll run your grandma''s leg! I''m going to the bathroom. Do you want to come in with me? They say you''re the princess of this place, and I really want to taste what this princess of yours tastes like?" I said evilly to Xuan Xuan. Although my language was vulgar, I didn''t have to say anything nice to a woman who didn''t know how much she was worth. I didn''t despise a woman who worked in a special job, but on the one hand she worked in a special job, and on the other hand, a bitch who wanted to build a archway. I especially hated it!


    At this moment, this xuanxuan is definitely one. While she is as arrogant as I am, I can imagine how humble he is to others. Such a person, not to mention that there is something wrong in his heart, but it is almost the same!


    "You''re the only one who wants to get into my bed! Will you see if you''re still alive tonight?" Xuan Xuan looked at me with disdain and sneered!


    I was also lazy with her ink stains. When Zhang Hu came, I saw how she ended up. Then I went into the bathroom to pee. During the pee, Xuan Xuan was at the door of the men''s room!


    I feel very speechless about this, but I don''t say much, I don''t mind if it means keeping watch!


    After putting in the water, I felt very refreshed, and at this time, there were also waves of noise at the door of the toilet. I heard Zhang Hu''s voice, so I knew that it was zhang hu!


    "Damn it, who dares to bully us, Xuan Xuan? I''ll chop you up today!" Zhang Hu spoke so aggressively that he rushed into the bathroom with his men and cleared the room. Then Xuan Xuan followed suit!


    As soon as Xuan Xuan came in, he pointed at me and said to zhang hu, "Brother hu, he hit me. You must stand up for me! She''s yours tonight...!" Xuan Xuan said to Zhang Hu in a coquettish voice.


    Zhang Hu laughed and said it was okay.


    "Brother hu, long time no see!" Before Zhang Hu finished blowing, I washed my hands, turned around and looked at Zhang Hu with a half-smile!


    And when he saw that it was me, Zhang Hu''s bluffing stopped and looked at me with an uncertain expression.


    Xuan Xuan''s heart thumped when she saw this. After a moment of hesitation, Xuan Xuan said in a soft voice again, "Brother tiger...!"


    "Snap!" This time, however, Zhang Hu did not coax Xuan Xuan as he did just now, but directly turned to xuan xuan with another mouth!


    "Brother hu, you...!" Xuan Xuan was so confused that she never expected the person she called to hit her!


    "Brother hu, what brother hu! This is Brother Chen!" Zhang Hu pointed at me and said to Xuan Xuan angrily.


    Xuan Xuan''s face changed. She wasn''t stupid. If she knew that she had kicked the iron plate, she would have wasted so long!


    At that moment, he looked at me in a very humble manner and said pitifully, "Chen... Brother Chen!"


    I looked at Xuan Xuan playfully. "Aren''t you crazy?"


    "Brother Chen, I dare not...!"


    "Brother Chen, spare her this time! She''s the princess of the dream palace. She''s quite profitable! And she''s super alive. Why don''t you let her sleep with Brother Chen for the night and make it up to her?"


    "No need! Now that the matter has been settled! Forget it! As you said, she''s the princess of the dream palace. She can make a lot of money. If I touch her, Sister meng won''t make sense! Forget it! And it''s not because of her!"


    "Thank you, Brother Chen! Or I''ll kill you today!" Zhang Hu said viciously.


    "Thank you Brother Chen, thank you Brother Chen...!" Xuan Xuan''s face turned pale from fright, and he kept nodding at me, and I was too lazy to care about anything and motioned for them to leave!


    Everyone, including Zhang Hu, left in dismay!


    Seeing that they were gone, I walked out of the bathroom and continued to work!


    And just now a customer had been arranged to come out of the box. Outside the box, Xuan Xuan, Feng Lun, stood there again!


    I frowned a little!

 Chapter 142 Stop Right There!

    "Are you looking for trouble again?" I spoke directly to Xuan Xuan and Feng Lun, and after hearing what I said, Xuan Xuan and Feng Lun both changed their faces and looked at me with a big smile.


    Xuan Xuan, in particular, is now using her not-so-small pair of babies to put them on me, whispering, "Brother Chen, no, you misunderstood. We are waiting here specially for you to apologize!"


    "Yes, yes, Brother Chen, we want to apologize to you! It''s all my fault today. I hope you don''t get angry! I, Feng Lun, apologize to you here! By the way, Brother Chen, this is for you...!" While speaking, Feng Lun smiled and stuffed a letter envelope for me!


    I touched it with my hand and knew it wouldn''t be less than two thousand yuan. My eyes lit up, but after a moment of hesitation, I didn''t accept the two thousand yuan because I was afraid that this kid was trying to threaten me with something.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly thought of a way, that is, let feng lun add my wechat, after adding it, I politely rejected the money in Feng Lun''s envelope, smiled and said: "Forget it, this is a small matter, what money is not money! Add a wechat transfer, uh, no, I mean add a wechat and make friends, right? How am I supposed to earn money from envelopes? No, I can''t accept what I mean! Do you understand?"


    I looked at Feng Lun with a half-smile and said. Feng Lun was stunned and then immediately understood my intention. At this moment, he used his cell phone to transfer two thousand yuan to me and said with a smile, "Brother Chen, don''t refuse. Didn''t you also say you want to make a friend? Isn''t it normal for our friends to give each other a red envelope or something?"


    "Really? Then since you said so, let''s reciprocate, I can''t just accept your red envelope and not give you a red envelope! Then let''s give each other red envelopes!" After saying that, I sent a red envelope for a penny back, and feng lun''s face turned green!


    I almost laughed out loud and teased, "Why, is it too little?"


    "No, no, it''s not too little, it''s too much, too much...!" Feng Lun said with a smile that was uglier than crying!


    "It''s okay. Brother Chen will give you a big red packet and you can keep it! Just do what you have to do! Okay?" I don''t really want to say anything to Feng Lun. I just added his wechat to ask for a red envelope. I''ll blackmail him later!


    And Feng Lun also felt that I didn''t want to talk to him. After a coquettish smile, he looked at Xuan Xuan again. Xuan Xuan gave him a wink to signal him to go first!


    Feng Lun understood, looked at me with a smile and left!


    But even though Feng Lun had left, Xuan Xuan did not seem to have any intention of leaving. He was still clinging to me, looking a little grumpy, and his haughty look made me feel a little nauseous!


    "Brother Chen, you''ve forgiven Feng Lun. Haven''t you said you''ll forgive him?" Xuan Xuan said pitiful words and leaned against me, scratching his head. I tried to resist the disgust and looked at Xuan Xuan with a smile. "Feng Lun sent me two thousand yuan for forgiveness. What about you?"


    What I meant was that I told Xuan Xuan to learn from Feng Lun and send me a big red envelope, but Xuan Xuan was obviously wrong and thought I was going to do it with her. He couldn''t help but look at me with a blush on his face, then nodded slowly and said, "Okay!"


    My smile froze. You can do it! You know what, I lost interest in continuing to chat, and said faintly, "Okay, you go first too!"


    "Mmm! Brother Chen, let''s add a wechat! If you want, just call me. I can come to you for free!" After that, Xuan Xuan came over to add a wechat message to me, but I couldn''t be bothered to turn around and leave!


    Although Xuan Xuan is beautiful, but a lot of people have played with the goods, I really can''t be bothered to do it again. Although Zhao Yuer may not be much better, at least Zhao Yuer is not a professional employee, from the bottom, it''s better!


    Moreover, I am not a pure and innocent fool who has never touched a woman before. I will not be so tempted!


    Seeing me turn around and ignore her, Xuan Xuan was a little confused, his expression changed, and he turned around and ran in the direction of Feng Lun!


    Feng Lun was not far away waiting for her. Seeing Xuan Xuan coming over, Feng Lun quickly asked, "Sister xuan, how is it?"


    Xuan Xuan hesitated for a while and then said, "It should be fine. Although he didn''t send me a wechat message, he should be a sulk. Just give me his wechat signal and I''ll add him! When I sleep with him, he basically thinks he won''t bother me anymore!"


    "And you, you almost killed me this time!" At the end of the sentence, Xuan Xuan looked at Feng Lun angrily. Feng Lun smiled bitterly. "Sister xuan, how did I know he was so powerful?"


    "That''s true! I didn''t see it either!" Thinking of Zhang Hu''s cowardice, Xuan Xuan sighed helplessly. "Let''s admit defeat this time! Don''t provoke him in the future, get along well with him, maybe you can help us! Oh, by the way, give him all the guests tonight! He seems to be greedy!"


    "Not quite greedy, but especially greedy!" Feng Lun cried without tears.


    "By the way, how much did he give you?" Xuan Xuan said suddenly.


    Feng Lun raised a finger and Xuan Xuan asked, "A thousand, no way? Can he give you a thousand?"


    Feng Lun shook his head and Xuan Xuan said, "A hundred! That''s normal!"


    "Not really!"


    "Ten yuan! This is a bit stingy!"


    "Sister xuan, your guess is not right. Ten yuan is more or less the same meaning. He gave me a point!" Feng Lun snapped.


    "Er...!" Xuan Xuan was speechless for a moment. "Isn''t this a brave beast?"


    "Forget it. Since he''s so greedy, you can let him have more business!"


    "Ding...!" Just then, Xuan Xuan''s wechat prompt sounded, and Xuan Xuan''s mouth slightly upturned, disdainfully said: "I knew he was faking it, I don''t believe there really is a man who is not lecherous!"


    "Who is it, sister xuan?" Feng Lun asked doubtfully.


    "Who else, Chen Bin!"


    "Sister xuan, are you really going to do it with him?" Feng Lun said unhappily.


    "What else can I do? I look pretty good at this nightclub and earn a lot of money, but I can''t offend anyone I can''t afford to offend! Zhang Hu couldn''t afford to offend her. How many times did she sleep with Zhang Hu before she agreed to protect her? I didn''t expect to be so timid today!" Xuan Xuan said unhappily.


    "Sister xuan, I''m sorry! I''ve implicated you this time!" Feng Lun said shyly.


    "Forget it! Just go home with me tonight and serve me well!" Xuan Xuan raised Feng Lun''s chin frivolously and giggled!


    Feng Lun hugged Xuan Xuan and smiled, "No problem, sister xuan, you know what I can do!"


    "Lose your color, all right, go get busy! Remember to give up the guests to him as much as possible these days, and you''ll be fine by then! Tell me if you don''t have enough money!" Xuan Xuan advised!


    "I see. Thank you, sister xuan! Then I''ll go first! Feng lun answered, and then went to greet the guests!


    After seeing me from afar, Feng Lun came over smiling and bowed to me, calling Brother Chen!


    I took a big red envelope from him, so naturally I couldn''t treat him with a cold face anymore. I smiled at him with a straight face!


    After a while, another guest came. I glanced at him and Feng Lun said with a smile, "Brother Chen, the guest is here! You come...!"


    "Me? That''s not right! After receiving a big red packet from you, can''t I ask you to return some money?" I was a little embarrassed.


    Feng Lun quickly smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay, Brother Chen. Come on! I''m not short of money!"


    "Really? Then you can send me a red envelope later! I''m short of money! I''ll go and receive the guests first. I''ll wait for your red envelope!"


    With that said, I calmly led the group of guests into the box under Feng Lun''s dull eyes, but until I had arranged them and got a tip to come out of the box, I did not see any movement in my wechat, Feng Lun''s red packet did not come!


    So, as soon as I came out, I looked at Feng Lun with a smile. "Feng Lun, where''s my red envelope!"


    Feng Lun''s face turned a little green when he heard that. He looked at me and said, "That Brother Chen, this is what happened. I was a little pretentious just now, but I was short of money. After the two thousand dollars were given to you, I had less than two hundred dollars left in my pocket!"


    "Really? Didn''t you just say you didn''t lack money?" I joked.


    "Bad, bad, bad, Brother Chen, I''m short of money!" Feng Lun swore that he was just bluffing!


    I smiled in silence, and I didn''t trouble Feng Lun any more. To put it bluntly, I just didn''t want to see him act like that. I still couldn''t do anything that pushed him to a dead end!


    In this way, Feng Lun seemed to have become my little waiter. Every time a guest came, he would greet me and give it to me directly. At first, I refused, but he would give it to me no matter what. After a few more times, I was too lazy to say anything. Anyway, I deserve all of this!


    So, I basically made twice as much as usual, plus the two thousand yuan in compensation for Feng Lun''s land cut, I estimated that I would be able to earn about two thousand six hundred yuan today, and this is when I realized that Feng Lun received more guests than I usually received!


    She couldn''t help but smile at Feng Lun like honey. Feng Lun was a little nervous and nervous when she saw my smile!


    This time, I took a tip from the box again and came out happily!


    As soon as I came out, Feng Lun found me. "Brother Chen, we just had two more guests in room four! I see you''ve been busy with the guests in this room. Before they came out, you brought them in, but they haven''t ordered anything yet! Take over!"


    Feng Lun said enthusiastically to me. I shook my head. "Forget it. You''ve been accepted. Just do it all!"


    "Don''t introduce me, Brother Chen. This is my temporary reception for you. There''s no other meaning!" Feng Lun said quickly!


    Seeing that Feng Lun looked very uneasy when I didn''t agree, I shook my head slowly and smiled. "Okay, I''ll go. I''ll go! After today, will our marriage be over?"


    "Ah, thank you, Brother Chen. Thank you, Brother Chen!" Feng Lun said happily behind me.


    I was secretly happy, and then went to box four as Feng Lun said, ready to receive guests, but when I entered box four and saw the guests inside clearly, I was completely confused, the next moment, instinctively turned around to escape!


    But just then, in the box, a shout suddenly rang out, "Chen Bin, stop for me...!"

 Chapter 143 Choose One

    I laughed bitterly in my heart and cursed Feng Lun to death in my heart, because the two guests in the box that Feng Lun gave me were Yu Wei and Zhang Yan!


    I was stopped by Yu Wei and had to turn around awkwardly to look at Yu Wei and Zhang Yan!


    "Is it really you?" Yu Wei looked at me in astonishment, and Zhang Yan was also a little stunned. I scratched my head helplessly and called out sister wei and sister yan!


    "Why are you here?" Yu Wei asked me with a frown, and when I saw that Yu Wei didn''t seem to notice that I was the waiter here, I told Yu Wei that I was in the wrong room!


    But this little thought was punctured by Zhang Yan and me. Zhang Yan pointed at my clothes and said to yu wei, I am wearing the same clothes as the waiter just now, saying that I am earning extra money!


    I gave Zhang Yan an angry look and bared my teeth at her, but she didn''t look at me. My expression was in vain!


    When yu wei was reminded by Zhang Yan, she suddenly realized that she was looking at me with an unfriendly expression!


    I was very nervous. Every company didn''t explicitly forbid their employees to do anything after work, but it would be awkward if they met their boss when they were earning extra money!


    And now, I''m in an awkward state!


    Yu Wei looked at me coldly. "You''re very good! A model executive in my company during the day and a duck in a place like this at night!"


    Hearing this, I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and hurriedly explained to yu wei that I came here to be a waiter, not a duck, and especially explained the difference between a waiter and a duck!


    After hearing this, Yu Wei snorted again and glared at me to shut me up. I saw that she seemed very unhappy and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As expected, happiness begets sorrow. If she wasn''t so greedy tonight, there wouldn''t be such a thing!


    "Don''t you have enough money to spend? I need to work part-time here! If my colleagues find out about the executives in my company, they can work as a waiter in the nightclub! Where did you put my face?" Suddenly, Yu Wei said with an unkind look.


    I really wanted to tell Yu Wei that it wasn''t enough, but I hesitated and didn''t say anything. I just said that I was a little short of money these two days.


    "Won''t you tell me if your hands are tight? If you want to work part-time here, I won''t say anything to you if you find a good place. Do you want to be famous when you come here?" Yu Wei glared at me angrily.


    I smiled bitterly and explained that I was too embarrassed to ask her for money. Yu Wei gave me a dirty look and wanted to scold me in the end.


    But at that moment, the door of the box suddenly opened again. A very good-looking man came in. I was a little stunned. Although I didn''t know his name, I remembered that he was the young master here, that is, a duck. Why did he come here? Did Yu Wei and zhang yan order it?


    Thinking about this, I looked at the two of them suspiciously, as if reflecting my words. The man had just come in and asked who ordered him!


    I was stunned and looked at Yu Wei and Zhang Yan, Yu Wei and Zhang Yan in disbelief. Their faces were flushed with shame, and they looked flustered and embarrassed!


    At this moment, the young master smiled and asked who ordered him.


    "Her! All of a sudden, Yu Wei pointed at Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan was stunned and blushed." Elder sister Wei, you..."


    "What am I, Yanyan? What''s there to be afraid of? Is that enough?" As Yu Wei spoke, he looked at Zhang Yan pleadingly!


    "I... Okay! I ordered it!" Zhang Yan said helplessly, like a deflated ball.


    The young master looked at Zhang Yan at the words, then walked towards Zhang Yan with a smile on his lips!


    Zhang Yan was startled. "You... Don''t come over. Here''s the money. You''re not needed here anymore!"


    With that said, Zhang Yan quickly took out the money from his wallet and threw it at the young master to let him go. The young master looked at Zhang Yan in puzzlement as if he was wondering what was going on, but in the end he took the money and left!


    After the young master left, the atmosphere in the box was once awkward, and I used my narrow eyes to turn back and forth between Yu Wei and Zhang Yan!


    Although Yu Wei said it was zhang yan''s duck, I didn''t believe it at all. I can say for sure that it was definitely yu wei''s duck!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but refresh my impression of yu wei! Little girls, the road is quite wild!


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Wei''s ears were red from what I saw, and he became a little angry from embarrassment.


    I quickly straightened up and said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t get excited. I just wonder how wild elder sister Yan is!"


    Since Yu Wei said it was Zhang Yan, then I''ll just kick Zhang Yan out!


    When Zhang Yan heard me say that, he let go of his anger and looked at Yu Wei with grievance and resentment. Yu Wei was a little embarrassed!


    Immediately, Yu Wei glared at me and said fiercely, "Stop talking about the topic. I''m ordering you not to work here anymore! The Tengda and here?"


    "I''ll go!" What Yu Wei said made me laugh bitterly. What I was most afraid of was what Yu Wei said, because to be honest, although the place was a little messy, the money came really quickly!


    Just like today, no matter how much I earned, I made more than 2600 yuan!


    And this is basically equivalent to half a month''s salary as a supervisor of the Tengda!


    But on the other hand, I also understand that being a waiter here is a quick way to make money, but that is to make a quick money, far less stable than being a supervisor in the Tengda. I can''t make money anytime!


    Originally, I planned to work on both sides, so that in the short term, I would definitely make a lot of money!


    But now that I met Yu Wei, I knew that Yu Wei would never allow me to continue working here! Unless I quit the Tengda!


    This made my heart bitter. Yu Wei saw that I was hesitating and couldn''t help but feel angry. "You actually hesitated. How much money can you earn as a poor waiter?"


    "Quite a lot, more than I''ve been a Tengda executive for a month!" I said weakly.


    Yu Wei paused and became even more upset. "I don''t care how much you can earn here. Think about it! If you want to work in the Tengda, you can''t do it here! I''ll just turn a blind eye to your other part-time job. You came here to be a duck...!"


    "Elder sister Wei, it''s the waiter, not the duck!" The black line on my head corrected me.


    "It''s the same in my eyes anyway!" Yu Wei said angrily.


    I secretly complained to myself, thinking that you look down on ducks so much and still come to look for ducks, cut!


    But I won''t say it if I want to! Because I still plan to do it in the Tengda for the time being, because I thought about it, the previous conflict with zhang huliwei was sneaky, so there were no waves, but this conflict between me and Feng Lun led to Xuan Xuan, Zhang Hu, will definitely let me have some status here! Therefore, the chance of encountering such a good thing as today may not be possible!


    And Zhao Ziyan didn''t come today, probably flying, without such a pillar, in fact, and the Tengda salary is about the same!


    And because of the part-time job at dream palace, I have delayed the progress of some boxing practice these days!


    Moreover, some jobs are for others to see. If my parents ask me what I am doing now, I say that I have to be angry as a waiter in the Ktv, but it is different to say that I am the director of the Ktv in a company!


    So, after weighing the pros and cons, I decided to give up the part-time job of Ktv, and my original intention was to earn some money for dinner! Now that the results have far exceeded my expectations, there is no point in nostalgia.


    Thinking about this, I scurried to Yu Wei''s side, pinched my shoulder and said with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, I was wrong. I still plan to do it with you! Can you forgive me?"


    "Hmph! Hurry up and resign! My yu wei''s staff came to the night to be ducks...!"


    "It''s the waiter, elder sister Wei...!" I reiterated.


    "Go!" Yu Wei said, punched me, and I walked out with a bitter smile, ready to go to Han Meng and tell him about it!


    As soon as he left the room, Feng Lun grinned and clubbed in front of me. He approached me and asked, "Brother Chen, how are you? Are those two rich guests?"


    "It''s money! But why do I want to do this to you now? You disappear from my sight immediately, lest I lose control of myself!"


    "What... What''s wrong? Brother Chen?" Feng Lun was confused by my attitude, but I explained to him lazily and kicked him in the butt. "Get out of here...!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I''ll get out of here!" Feng Lun''s face turned a little pale, and he ran away. At the same time, he looked back at me from time to time, showing a puzzled expression, as if wondering why I was so happy just now, and this came out like this!


    "Ah!" I sighed and shook my head slowly. Then, I went straight to Han Meng''s room one!


    Standing outside box one, I had already made up my mind what to say to han meng for a while, so I knocked on the door of box one where Han Meng was and called out for Sister meng at the same time!


    "Come in!" Han Meng''s cold voice sounded in the box, and I, with Han Meng''s permission, pushed open the door and walked in!


    There was only Han Meng in the box. Han Meng put one foot on a stool, leaned on the sofa, and looked at her seductively with a lady''s cigarette in his hand.


    Seeing me come in, han meng glanced at me and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    I nodded and told han meng about my resignation. When Han Meng heard that, he stopped smoking and frowned. He sat up straight and looked at me and asked, "Why? Aren''t you doing well here? Why did you think of resigning?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Indeed, Sister meng! I''m doing pretty well here, but I don''t just have this job, I have a job during the day! Unfortunately, when my leader came over and met me, he wouldn''t let me do it! I can only come over and resign!"

 Chapter 144 Come And Take the Blame

    "You lead?" Han Meng was a little confused and looked at me with a frown. I nodded solemnly, indicating that Han Meng was right!


    "So you must resign, right?" Han Meng was slightly displeased. "You should know that even if you want to resign, you have to say hello to me in advance! Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to suddenly say you''re resigning?"


    Hearing this, I frowned, because although Han Meng''s statement was not wrong, it was a bit strange to put it on me. I was only a part-time job here, after all, when I came to do it, I had already agreed that I would leave when it was irrelevant!


    Han Meng said this, and it was a little troublesome, but I don''t want to make things unpleasant when it comes to the door. I just smiled and said, "It''s my fault, Sister meng. Is that good?"


    "Forget it! Resign if you want! But you should finish it tonight, right?" After hearing what I said, Han Meng said with a slightly unpleasant expression.


    I didn''t say no, because even if Han Meng didn''t say anything, I would do it. Resigning belongs to resigning. I still have to do what I should do before resigning.


    In the end, Han Meng and I agreed that after this day, we would not come tomorrow!


    After that, I turned around and left, returning to box four, under Han Meng''s unpleasant expression!


    This time, Yu Wei and Zhang Yan were singing. When they saw me coming back, they both closed their mouths. Yu Wei glanced at me and said with a smile, "What? I''m done!"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "That''s it, elder sister Wei! From now on, I''ll be yours alone!"


    "Bah! Nonsense!" Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance and said, "You''ve made a lot of extra money here, haven''t you?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Yu Wei''s question, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I immediately shook my head, denied it, and said, "Without elder sister Wei, I''ve only been here for a few days, and I''ve earned about 200 yuan a day! In the last three days, they only made about 700 yuan in total! What''s wrong?"


    I didn''t tell Yu Wei that I made about six or seven thousand yuan these days, but I only said that I made six hundred yuan. Otherwise, I might not know what Yu Wei did to me. This part-time job ran into Yu Wei''s hands, and I was really unlucky for the rest of my life!


    "What''s wrong? Hmph! As a senior employee of mine, can''t I punish you for working part-time at night? Five hundred yuan fine! Bring it over!" With that, Yu Wei reached out his hand to me. I was forced to steal money.


    I pretended to be poor and looked at Yu Wei pitifully. "Elder sister Wei, I don''t have any money now!"


    "No money? Didn''t you just say you made 700 yuan?" Yu Wei said relentlessly.


    I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Wei, I really don''t have any money! I''m here to work part-time because I don''t have money in my pocket! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come over! And it''s not just the average person who doesn''t have money, it''s the kind who almost doesn''t have money to eat! To tell you the truth, I picked up two stray cats a while ago and got injured. I went to the animal hospital and spent 800 yuan directly. At that time, I only had 200 yuan left! But there are still more than ten days before payday! I thought about how many times I''ve troubled you before, and I didn''t have the nerve to ask you to borrow money from me. I borrowed money from my roommate. It''s almost graduation, and I''m also sorry. That''s why I wanted to find a part-time job to earn some money for my meals..."


    What I said was particularly pitiful. I portrayed myself as an orphan that no one loved or loved. Yu Wei, Zhang Yan looked at each other in disbelief. "Seriously, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "How could it be? What about the photo of the cat I picked up in my phone? If you don''t believe me, look!" I cleverly took out the photo of the cat in my phone, and both women looked at it suspiciously. After looking at it, they believed it.


    "All right then! However, the fine can be exempted, and the remaining crimes can not be escaped! You work part-time at night, which is bad for the company. If everyone else comes to be a duck like you, what will people think of the Tengda if it gets out?" Yu Wei said angrily.


    "It''s the waiter, elder sister Wei!" I reluctantly reiterated to yu wei that I was here to be a waiter, and Yu Wei gave me a sideways look. "Don''t talk! What am I saying? Or I''ll fire you!"


    Yu Wei started to scare me. Of course, I knew that Yu Wei was scaring me, so I gave Yu Wei face and asked yu wei, "Then sister wei, what is my remaining sin?"


    "Your remaining sin is...!" Yu Wei made a long note, and in the middle of his sentence, he suddenly became a little strange, his face a little embarrassed, and then glared at me fiercely. "Why are you asking so much now? I''ll tell you about your remaining sins then! All in all, don''t think about it!"


    Seeing Yu Wei''s strange appearance, I frowned and instinctively felt something was wrong. Yu Wei gave me such a strange feeling. I always felt that Yu Wei was plotting something with me, but no matter what I thought, I didn''t know what Yu Wei wanted to do with me!


    I couldn''t help but feel helpless!


    "All right! Then let''s go! Just as I was trying to figure out what Yu Wei meant, Yu Wei suddenly said, intending to leave!


    Hearing that, I rushed to tell Yu Wei that I couldn''t leave yet. I had to finish the night shift today. Yu Wei got upset. "What''s wrong? Still reluctant to part?"


    "Of course not, but you have to be careful! If I''m not reliable, elder sister Wei, you wouldn''t dare use me, would you?"


    Yu Wei listened and nodded. "Okay! Then you can stay and receive the guests! By the way, do you need a tip to receive guests here? I''ll give you some money!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei took out a hundred yuan and gave it to me. "This is my fee for you. Is that enough?"


    Seeing this, I was so happy that I subconsciously wanted to get it, but soon I stopped thinking and looked at Yu Wei shyly, shaking my head.


    Yu Wei frowned. "Why, is it less?"


    "No! How can you ask for money to serve your leader? If the leader is happy, I will be happy!"


    Yu Wei chuckled and looked at me amusedly. "Okay, something''s coming! The reception has become more sophisticated, then you continue to receive the guests, we will leave first! By the way, remember to go to work on time tomorrow. If you''re late again, try it!"


    After that, Yu Wei smiled and hugged Zhang Yan''s arm. The two of them left laughing and talking!


    When the two of them completely disappeared from my sight, my face suddenly darkened and I muttered, "I''ve told you several times that I''m here as a waiter, not here as a duck! Fark!"


    "Oh, forget it! Finish it tonight!" I shook my head slowly. Although I felt that it was a pity in my heart, I could only recognize the reality helplessly!


    But there was one more thing that I was thinking about, and that was what Yu Wei meant when he said the penalty was waived and the remaining crimes were unavoidable. What the hell are you trying to do to me?


    With this uneasy mood, I finished my last night shift at the Dream palace ktv. After the night shift ended, I actually didn''t plan to take the guaranteed money for tonight, just consider it a good impression!


    But I didn''t expect Han Meng to give it to me directly in the end! This made my slight dissatisfaction with Han Meng disappear!


    I left quietly, and no one told me except Han Meng!


    At two o'' clock in the morning, I took a taxi and left! Go back to my apartment!


    When I got back to the apartment, I wasn''t very sleepy. After staying up all night for the past few days, I was a little used to it, so I lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. After all, I still feel a little regretful that I am not doing this part-time job anymore. If I continue to do this part-time job every night for a period of time, I will definitely be able to save a small fortune!


    Now it''s good!


    However, things have come to this point, the capricious will only make people feel unreliable, resigning already, this will only add more trouble to think about it!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and let my brain fall into a blank state without thinking about anything!


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep!


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the sound of a hurried alarm clock!


    I have to go to work today. Even if Yu Wei didn''t warn me last night, I didn''t intend to be late again!


    Wash and wash, feed and cook for the cat. After getting one set, it''s time to go to work!


    I still take the bus. Although I have earned six or seven thousand yuan in the past few days, what remains unchanged is that I am still a poor man, and the money still needs to be saved!


    Just like that, at 7: 53, I arrived at my office!


    After sitting in the office, my mentality changed from a waiter who needed to see the face of a customer to a Personnel department supervisor who needed to see the face of a leader!


    Although they all need to look at the face, there is still a difference. As a waiter, it is others who give me the face, but as the head of the Personnel department, I can also give others a little face to see!


    Of course, I will not give others face if I have nothing to do, because I have tried this experience, of course, I also understand how uncomfortable it is to be dominated by other people''s condescending attitude!


    "Forget it, practice!" Shaking my head slowly, my life was back on track.


    But just as I had been practicing boxing for less than 40 minutes, around 8: 30, Yu Wei suddenly called me!


    Seeing this, I quickly stopped practicing and quickly answered Yu Wei''s phone.


    "You''re not late, are you?" Yu Wei''s first sentence was a little harsh when he said it directly!


    I gave a dry laugh and said no. Yu Wei said it was more or less the same. Then Yu Wei went straight to the point and said to me in a faint tone, "Come to my office now and come here to apologize!"

 Chapter 145 Its A Good Thing for You

    The confession made me feel a little helpless, but I had to agree. After I finished talking to Yu Wei, I took a deep breath and walked towards Yu Wei''s office. Along the way, I was nervous and wondered what Yu Wei was going to do with me.


    But there was no clue, but I could only force myself to hit it!


    "Eh, Zhang Yan?" Just as I was feeling uneasy, a familiar figure came into my sight. This person was Zhang Yan!


    At this moment, Zhang Yan was walking slowly towards the bathroom. When I saw her, my eyes lit up. If I was promoted by Yu Wei in the Tengda, then Zhang Yan was brought from his house when he came!


    In terms of intimacy, it was definitely more than mine, so there were many things I didn''t know, and Zhang Yan would probably know at least part of it!


    I always feel like I''m going to face Yu Wei in this dangerous situation. If I knew something in advance, I would be prepared!


    Zhang Yan was undoubtedly the perfect place for me to find out the source of the news. After thinking about it, I looked around and saw that no one really found out, and walked towards Zhang Yan with a smile!


    And without any sense of restraint, he patted Zhang Yan on the shoulder.


    Zhang Yan was startled and looked back quickly. When he found out it was me, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "People scare people. They scare people to death. Do you know that?"


    I chuckled and whispered to Zhang Yan that I was sorry. Zhang Yan looked a little relieved, then frowned and said, "Elder sister Wei should have asked you to go to the office. Why did you come here if you didn''t go to the office?"


    "Hehe!" I chuckled, then said smilingly, "Elder sister Yan, I''m also going to elder sister Wei''s office. You''re elder sister Wei''s best friend. Can you give me some pointers in advance? How will sister wei punish me?"


    "Did you come to me for information? Poof... Then you''re looking for the wrong person. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me!"


    It''s just that although zhang yan said so, the narrowness in her eyes was obvious that she knew everything, but she didn''t want to tell me, which made me very unhappy!


    However, I was not discouraged. The big radish did not blush and continued to fight with Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan seemed to have set his mind on it. He didn''t tell me anything anyway!


    I got a little crazy and looked at Zhang Yan with an unkind expression. When Zhang Yan saw me like this, he naturally thought of the awkward situation I had before when I was presumptuous with her. His face changed slightly and his body unconsciously moved away from me. "What do you want? Stop messing around, I''m calling for someone! This time it''s not in the office. If I call someone, you''re dead!"


    Zhang Yan actually started threatening me right now. I bared my teeth and smiled. I didn''t look frightened by Zhang Yan''s threat at all. Instead, I looked at Zhang Yan with a smile. "Okay, then you can yell. If you call me, tell them about your duck call last night! Let them all know that the dignified little sister Zhang Yan actually went to fetch a duck in the dead of night?"


    "Who ordered the duck? You slander me!" After hearing what I said, Zhang Yan''s face turned red and glared at me shyly. "I can sue you for slander!"


    "What''s the use of suing me? It''s not that I said you called the duck. It''s elder sister Wei who said you called the duck. Can it be fake?" I looked at Zhang Yan with a half-smile!


    "Nonsense, it''s not me, it''s elder sister Wei...!" Anxious, Zhang Yan blurted out, wanting to say what yuwei called, but before she could finish, Zhang Yan quickly shut her mouth!


    I looked at Zhang Yan with a smile. "What''s elder sister Wei? You mean it was elder sister Wei! Boy, I''ll tell elder sister Wei that you said she called the duck!"


    After that, I pretended to leave, but Zhang Yan''s face changed. He quickly grabbed my arm and said, "Don''t go! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Who said that? You said the duck was called by elder sister Wei. How could I say that? Then tell me, who ordered the duck in the Dream palace ktv last night?"


    I glared at Zhang Yan without giving Zhang Yan a chance to retreat. Zhang Yan looked extremely embarrassed and said weakly for a long time, "I...!"


    "Yes! That''s what I want! Haha!" As she spoke, I showed Zhang Yan the recording interface in the phone. When Zhang Yan saw it, he was completely confused and came up to grab it. "Bastard, give it to me! It''s illegal to record other people''s conversations!"


    "It''s okay. If you break the law, you can break the law. If you can let the people in our company know that elder sister Yan is okay, I will be relieved! I''m leaving first. Go to sister wei''s office. Do whatever you want!"


    "Stop, don''t go!" Zhang Yan panicked and grabbed my arm to stop me from leaving. "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you something. You deleted the recording!"


    Zhang Yan was finally defeated under my coercion and looked at me with a resentful look. I smiled and patted Zhang Yan on the shoulder with a smile, "Hee hee, I knew you were the best to me, elder sister Yan!"


    Zhang Yan frowned at me and patted me on the shoulder as if disgusted with me. I didn''t care about it.


    "Then tell me! Elder sister Yan, I''m listening!" I said to Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan hesitated for a long time before saying, "You can go at ease, because elder sister Wei did have something to do with you, but it''s not a bad thing for you! That''s all I can say. Delete the recording quickly!"


    Zhang Yan never forgot about the recording. As soon as he finished speaking, he asked me to delete the recording!


    And I was pondering the meaning of Zhang Yan''s words. Not only was it not a bad thing, but it was also a good thing?


    This really made me a little puzzled. Thinking about this, I looked at Zhang Yan again and asked, "You are giving me a thorough understanding. You just said that, and I am nervous!"


    "You... You cheat!" Zhang Yan''s nose felt like it was going to be crooked. She looked at me angrily. I smiled and said, "Where did I cheat? It''s sister yan. Didn''t you make it clear yourself? When you say that, I feel even more nervous! How can it be considered cheating!"


    "You... Why are you like this?" Zhang Yan became angry. When I heard Zhang Yan''s angry voice, I felt comfortable all over. I couldn''t help but smile and say, "Well, elder sister Yan, let me delete it. Let me kiss you!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "Then there''s no way! I''ll go first. I''ll delete it when I''m sure it''s a good thing!"


    After saying that, I didn''t care about zhang yan stomping her feet in anger or cursing behind me, and left leisurely.


    As for the recording, I cheated Zhang Yan. I didn''t have time to record it. It was just a cat''s cry when I was teasing the cat!


    But it was obvious that Zhang Yan was very guilty about the duck call and even forgot to verify whether my recording was true or not!


    This made me secretly happy to think about whether I could cheat Zhang Yan again next time, but after that, I no longer thought about this matter, but walked to yu wei''s office full of doubts!


    I''ve already wasted some time with Zhang Yan. If I don''t hurry up, even if there are good things, it can easily become bad things. Yu Wei is still very important to grasp the time.


    Soon, I came to Yu Wei''s office and knocked twice!


    Yu Wei said please come in, let me directly push the door and enter, looked inside the room, and observed yu wei''s movements!


    "Why is it so slow?" Yu Wei was just in the office, so she suddenly looked up and glared at me fiercely. I smiled and casually gave a reason to brush it off, but yu wei did not pursue it further because her purpose was not here at all!


    "Elder sister Wei, I''m here to take the blame!" Seeing that yu wei did not enter the topic, I opened the chatterbox first and looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. Yu Wei glanced at me, hesitated, wanted to say something but didn''t say it in the end!


    The look on my face was rather tangled. This tangled look made me feel up and down in my heart. Although Zhang Yan''s words were at the bottom of my list, it was a good thing to say!


    But if it was a good thing, it wouldn''t look like this. Obviously, even if it was a good thing for me, it wasn''t a pure good thing!


    "Elder sister Wei, you...!" Seeing that yu wei was still silent, I continued to plan to speak first, but this time, before I could finish speaking, Yu Wei said, "You go out with me!"


    With that said, Yu Wei simply closed the document in front of him, picked up the key on the table and went out of the room without giving me any explanation!


    I laughed bitterly, but I had no choice but to follow behind with my nose pinched. When I went out, I thought Yu Wei could say something to me more or less, but there was nothing at all. Yu Wei seemed to be mute and just kept walking with his head down!


    Not long after, they came to the parking lot. It looked like they were going to drive. Seeing this, I told Yu Wei very attentively that I would drive! But Yu Wei didn''t give me the key. Instead, he sat in the driver''s seat and drove me!


    This made me more and more nervous. As long as I was there before, Yu Wei would never let go of me, a free strong man. He would even drive himself and drive me!


    I''ll go. This really feels like a dog''s day!


    Feeling very upset in my heart, I hesitated for a moment and prepared to sit in the back, but I didn''t expect Yu Wei to give me a sideways look just as I was about to open the back door. "What''s behind? Sit in front!"


    "Uh... Okay!" I looked awkwardly for a moment, and then sat in the front row in an awkward manner!


    After sitting in the front row, Yu Wei asked me to fasten my seat belt in a dull voice. I did as I was told. Everything was ready. Yu Wei drove away!


    "Elder sister Wei, where are we going?" I asked.


    "Don''t you care?" Yu Wei replied.


    "Oh!" I let out a cry, but my heart became more and more suspicious!

 Chapter 146 Bought It for Me

    Yu Wei drove slowly and slowly across the streets and gradually came to the bustling city center!


    In the downtown area, although it was still morning, there were already a lot of people. After finding a better parking spot, Yu Wei got off the car and I followed from behind!


    But looking at yu wei and Yu Wei, she still had no intention of saying anything. She was just walking with her head down. In this regard, although I was very helpless in my heart, I could only give up my life to accompany jun zi!


    In the end, Yu Wei''s destination was the largest department store in Ming jiang city, which basically sold everything, clothes, daily necessities, bags, shoes, socks and so on!


    "Isn''t this woman asking me to go shopping with her to pick things up? It''s so poisonous!" I thought to myself, if that''s the case, I''d rather have Yu Wei beat me up, because it''s really hard to do the shopping with a woman!


    However, to my surprise, Yu Wei''s purpose seemed very clear. He didn''t mean to wander around on the first floor or the second floor. He went straight up to the third floor, but I was extremely embarrassed. Because I came here, the third floor was mostly the floor selling lingerie.


    Thinking of this, I said to Yu Wei, I was waiting for her here, and the result was that Yu Wei directly rejected me. I had no choice but to accompany yu wei up to the third floor!


    After going up to the third floor, I tried my best to keep my eyes straight, because the dazzling lingerie on the third floor was so eye-catching, I was afraid that I would lose control of myself, and it would be bad to let Yu Wei kick me out!


    "Eh? Elder sister Wei, don''t you look at your underwear?" But the next moment, I was stunned, because Yu Wei did not go to the lingerie area, but directly to the other side, the men''s clothing area walked past. Although 80 % of the three floors are women''s underwear, but some of them are selling men''s clothing.


    "What underwear am I looking at? Can I come with you in my underwear?" Yu Wei blushed and glared at me angrily.


    I smirked, then walked to the men''s section with Yu Wei in puzzlement!


    Yu Wei looked at the men''s section, but in the end, he frowned and looked dissatisfied!


    So he told me straight up the stairs and walked straight ahead!


    I continued to follow Yu Wei to the fourth floor, where men''s wear dominated the world. Suits, casual wear, jeans, underwear, everything. Yu Wei''s eyes lit up and he led me to the suit area!


    There were a lot of suits in the suit area, all of them in different styles. Yu Wei watched while letting the salespeople take down a set of styles that she valued!


    I looked at the price tag. It was 28,800 yuan. It was really expensive!


    My university also bought a suit because I joined the student union, but a suit came down with a shirt, leather shoes, it was only about a thousand yuan, and now this suit, directly covered my whole set!


    For a moment, I really had the feeling of a big world that I didn''t understand!


    "Try it on!" Yu Wei said to me after he took the suit. I let out a cry and obediently went to try it on, but I didn''t think much about it, because I guessed that Yu Wei was going to give it to someone. I was just a clothes rack!


    Soon, I put on this suit in the changing room, and when I came out, I looked at myself in the mirror, not to mention, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles!


    "Elder sister Wei, I changed!" I walked towards yu wei with a smile. I thought Yu Wei would think it was good, but who would have thought that the clothes I thought were pretty good changed into an ugly word in Yu Wei''s eyes?


    "Pretty good, right?" I looked at Yu Wei, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "No! Ugly! Take it off! No, look again!" Yu Wei frowned and waved his hand.


    I laughed bitterly after hearing it, but I had to take off my clothes as Yu Wei wanted and change back into my old clothes!


    At this time, Yu Wei had already taken out two more sets of clothes for me to change!


    For a moment, I became Yu Wei''s clothes rack, hovering between dressing and undressing!


    Finally, I changed into my last suit and walked out!


    This time, Yu Wei''s eyes finally lit up. He snapped his fingers and smiled, "That''s good! This is what I want!"


    At the same time, the salesperson who sold the clothes also came over with a smile and said to yu wei, "Miss, you have a good eye. This suit is a new product of our shop. It is the most reverberating piece. From the material, quality, style and color, it is the best product!"


    "All right! I see, this is it! How much is it?" Yu Wei asked impatiently.


    "Mmm! The original price of this suit is 38,000 yuan, but our store is doing an event recently. 10 % off, 34200 yuan!" The saleswoman said with a smile.


    Looking at the other party''s sly smile, I knew that she wanted to kill yu wei, so I said directly, "Wait! Pretty girl, your clothes are a little expensive! We want to buy it in good faith, and you have to sell it in good faith! Can''t you hit us?"


    "This handsome man, isn''t that right? I''m not smashing you. Our clothes are definitely high-end. You can''t buy them anywhere else!"


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen this exact style of suit in Songning city before, but it''s only sold for 28,000 yuan. You''re paying more than 10,000 yuan here, and you''re paying so much after the discount. You''re definitely cheating! Although we want to buy this dress, we don''t want to be attacked as a monster! If you really want to sell it, then make it cheaper and give it a good price! Otherwise, we can go straight to Songning city! The fare is only a few dollars!"


    "No way, handsome. It''s really not cheap?" The salesperson quickly shook his head, looking like he couldn''t do it!


    Yu Wei frowned and was about to open his mouth. I knew that Yu Wei must have wanted to say no, so I winked at her first. Yu Wei frowned and didn''t say anything in the end.


    Only then did I look at the salesperson again. "Really? If not, then we won''t buy it!"


    With that, I went straight back to the changing room, took off my suit and returned it to the salesperson!


    The salesperson frowned and took it, and then I grabbed Yu Wei''s arm and walked out!


    Yu Wei said unhappily, "What are you doing? A few dollars, and I can''t choose a suitable one!"


    "Oh, hey, elder sister Wei, how smart are you in business? This place is a place where we don''t open for three years and eat for three years. It''s impossible to miss a big client so easily. I dare say that when we can''t get out of this door, she will call us back!" I swore to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei looked at me hesitantly with an odd expression. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! Let''s go first, slow down! Don''t go too fast! She can''t keep up!"


    "Wait a minute, this handsome man, beautiful woman, wait a minute. I''ll go ask our manager for advice. Can you wait for me?"


    Sure enough, as I expected, it was no different. Seeing that we were really leaving, the saleswoman panicked and rushed over to keep us.


    Yu Wei looked at me in disbelief. I whispered, "Don''t talk. I''ll take care of it! Keep it good and keep it cheap!"


    After that, I turned around and looked at the saleswoman calmly. "Hurry back!"


    "Hey, okay, our manager is next door. I''ll be right back. You guys stay here for a while!" The saleswoman said with a smile, then ran to the side with small steps!


    After she left, Yu Wei said unhappily again, "How troublesome is this?"


    I chuckled. "What''s the trouble! You think you''re a rich shopper, and people say you''re a double driver, but do you know that people call you a fool behind your back when you leave?"


    "How is that possible?" Yu Wei looked at me incredulously.


    "How is this impossible? This is completely possible! Although it was a little troublesome, I saved a few thousand yuan in a few minutes as if I were playing. In this case, although this dress was good, it was definitely not worth that much money! The cliff is a trap!" I swore, followed closely, and a small sound of footsteps suddenly sounded. I hurriedly said, "Stop talking. She''s here. She''ll listen to me later!"


    Yu Wei nodded slowly and became interested from his impatience. He looked at me with a half-smile!


    And it was the first time in a long time that I saw a smile on my face. I couldn''t help but rub my hands and get ready to do it well. I had a good feeling. After all, Yu Wei''s attitude towards me is really unclear now!


    It would be good for me to make yu wei happy!


    "I''m back! Our manager said that this dress can be as cheap as 33,000 yuan at most!"


    "It''s still expensive! Beauty, you still don''t mean it. We won''t buy it from you anymore!" When I heard the price, I said without hesitation that I was going to leave with Yu Wei!


    "Wait, handsome, it''s not easy for everyone. I''ll give you the truth, thirty-two thousand!" The saleswoman smiled bitterly.


    "Elder sister Wei, let''s go, pack up and go to Songning!"


    "Wait a minute, handsome. You''re really good at it. The minimum is 30,000. You can''t go any lower. Otherwise, I''ll really lose money and make a profit. Just look at what you can do. If you can''t, you can''t!" The saleswoman said helplessly.


    And I could see that they had almost reached the root. Although the other party was definitely still making money, but for both sides, it was also a reasonable critical point, so I slowly nodded to Yu Wei, and Yu Wei also said, "Wrap it up!"


    "Hey, it''s done!" The saleswoman smiled warmly at yu wei, but she wasn''t so friendly to me. She just grinned and didn''t smile, but I didn''t care at all. It didn''t matter. You didn''t sleep with me. I saved four thousand two hundred yuan. Am I not happy?


    So I ignored her unhappy smile and turned my head to whistle!


    Not long after, she wrapped the clothes and handed them over. I reached out to take them, while yu wei went to pay the money.


    "You''re pretty good! Do you know how to bargain?" This time, yu wei walked towards me and said playfully.


    "Not bad!" I smiled at Yu Wei and handed the clothes to Yu Wei. Yu Wei shook his head. "What are you doing for me? I bought it for you, too!"


    "What? Bought it for me?" After Yu Wei said this, I was stunned and looked at Yu Wei in disbelief!

 Chapter 147 Youre My Husband

    Yu Wei''s words really made me feel like I was being blindfolded. I bought a suit for thirty thousand dollars. What''s the rhythm? I think I might have heard it wrong, but when I saw Yu Wei''s serious expression, I knew I didn''t hear it wrong!


    But the more that happened, the more confused I felt.


    I looked at yu wei and asked with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Wei gave me a blank look. "What''s the matter? Can''t I buy you some clothes?"


    Yu Wei''s answer was simple and rough, and I laughed bitterly after hearing it.


    Shaking my head slowly, I asked directly, "Elder sister Wei, do you have something to ask me? If that''s the case, just say it. You don''t have to buy these things. I don''t wear them usually, and I don''t have the ability to pretend. Walking makes people think that I''m rich. If you have the money, just give it to me!"


    "You take it first, then I''ll tell you!" Yu Wei hesitated for a moment. Her face was red and she looked serious, as if she was saying that if you didn''t accept it, I wouldn''t say it!


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "Okay, I''ll take it! Say it!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, but the tangle in his eyes remained. I felt the pain in my eyes, but I did not urge Yu Wei to let Yu Wei brew there himself!


    After a long while, Yu Wei seemed to have overcome the obstacles in his heart and looked at them with a burning gaze. I also became serious and prepared to listen to what Yu Wei was talking about, because Yu Wei had always been a relatively straightforward type of person. It was rare to see such a fuss today!


    What''s the big deal about the cliff?


    Yu Wei swallowed hard again, then looked up at me and said, "You can be my husband!"


    "What?" My brain exploded with a buzzing sound, and I looked at Yu Wei in a daze. This is even more exciting than giving me a $ 30,000 dress. I even think I might have been struck by something evil today, and my ears might have been hearing things!


    "I told you to be my husband!" Yu Wei repeated it again, and his tone became clearer.


    I rolled my eyes and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, april fool''s day is long past. Are you still lying to me?"


    "Who lied to you? I''m serious!" Seeing that I didn''t believe it, Yu Wei was anxious and I frowned. Of course, I wouldn''t find myself so charming that Yu Wei wanted to marry me directly. There must be something inside. So, suppressing the surprise and excitement in my heart, I looked solemnly at Yu Wei and asked, "Elder sister Wei, make yourself clear!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei saw that I didn''t react too much and sighed with relief, "Actually, I just want you to be my husband for a month! Because my sister was coming, my parents had been forcing me to go on a blind date, and I was so anxious that I told them I was married! I thought they were going to be honest, but who knew that they would send my sister over to check on me? If I didn''t scare my sister this time, I would be dead! So...!"


    "So, you want me to impersonate your husband?" I asked.


    Yu Wei nodded sheepishly, with a grunt!


    Hearing this, I have a feeling of being in a mess in the wind. I''m too good at playing. Do you think you don''t have to go through your parents to get married? Thinking about this, I looked at Yu Wei strangely. Yu Wei was embarrassed by the look in his eyes and said weakly, "It''s ridiculous, but I won''t let you do it for nothing! I can pay you! A thousand dollars a day, what do you think?"


    "I said no, can I?"


    "Unless you don''t want to do it?" Yu Wei''s eyes froze, and he looked at me with an unfriendly expression. I wanted to cry but no tears came out. Why are you asking me? I don''t even have the right to refuse. Are you kidding dad?


    "Then sister wei, look at this!" I said helplessly, but there was not much resistance in my heart. Once I had pretended to be Wang Shiwen''s boyfriend before, it would be less surprising if I had experience! Secondly, Yu Wei was also very beautiful. She could probably gain a lot of advantages by pretending to be her husband this month. Thirdly, she was rich and earned money, so it was nothing!


    The only thing that bothers me is that I seem to have been taken care of, but on second thought, there are similar workers now, so I can pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend and husband as a part-time job!


    With this thought in mind, I began to feel uneasy!


    Then I said to Yu Wei, "By the way, elder sister Wei, I don''t think I need to buy clothes for myself. What a waste of money, huh? Shall we go back?"


    "No! You may be pretending to be my husband, but my sister is here. You can''t be sloppy, can you? My sister is a sorceress. She''s bad!" Yu Wei said directly.


    "All right then! Whatever you want!"


    "Mmm! Let''s go and buy something else. We have to prepare two more sets of daily necessities!"


    "Two?"


    "That''s right! One for you and one for my sister!" Yu Wei said naturally!


    "You mean, we have to live together?" Hearing Yu Wei''s words, I immediately reacted and asked tentatively.


    "That''s right! What else would I need from you? Why, are you still unwilling?" Yu Wei looked at me unkindly, as if he was very angry!


    I quickly shook my head and said, "No, no, but didn''t I tell you yesterday? I have two cats. If I live with sister wei, what will happen to my two cats?"


    "That''s easy. Just bring them over together!" Yu Wei said.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and then accompanied Yu Wei to buy a lot of daily necessities, as well as a variety of things, filled with a trunk, and a back seat, sent back to Yu Wei''s home, when it was noon, and I was still considered a strong man to buy things one by one to move upstairs.


    After sending him upstairs, he did not stay idle and accompanied Yu Wei in all kinds of arrangements. After all the arrangements were ready, he stopped to rest!


    Yu wei''s forehead was sweating and her face was flushed. She leaned back on the sofa and complained, "This damned girl, why don''t you learn how to do it? Come and spy on me?"


    Hearing this, I faintly sensed that Yu Wei was extremely dissatisfied with her sister, but I didn''t ask either. After all, I was only caught by Yu Wei to pretend to be a temporary husband. She was a biological sister, and after saying something wrong, I was still unlucky!


    Therefore, I feel like I am deaf and mute!


    However, at this juncture, my stomach began to cry out very untimely and loudly. Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance and chuckled. "Hungry?"


    I nodded shyly. "A little!"


    "Then I''ll order some takeout. What do you want to do in the afternoon?" Yu Wei said.


    But what I heard confused me. I asked Yu Wei, "What else is it?"


    "There''s one more important thing that you''ll know in the afternoon!" Yu Wei smiled mysteriously, but didn''t tell me. Then, under my suspicious eyes, Yu Wei naturally ordered food from the group takeout!


    The takeout was still relatively fast and arrived in less than 40 minutes!


    Yu Wei knew that I ate a lot, so he specially ordered a lot more. I was embarrassed to eat!


    As I ate, I smiled and asked, "Elder sister Wei, are my remaining sins cleared up now?"


    "Almost!"


    "Why is it similar?" I laughed bitterly.


    "Now that I have half of your sins cleared up, the other half depends on how you behaved when my sister came. If you succeed in helping me deceive my sister, you will be forgiven! If you give me a hard time, you can fix the coffin yourself!" Yu Wei glanced at me with a half-smile as he ate. My head was sweating and I felt a little scared!


    Not wanting to discuss this with Yu Wei, I buried myself in my food and used this activity to stop my mouth from talking to yu wei!


    Yu Wei saw through my thoughts, but did not expose me. He smiled playfully at the corner of his mouth, and then ate his meal in small mouthfuls, looking like he was very happy!


    And I didn''t let my stomach suffer, basically I ate it all, and yu wei only ate a few vegetables and a little rice to fill it up!


    Let me only sigh with emotion, saving money is really a great way to save money!


    After dinner, I couldn''t help but burp. Yu Wei frowned when he heard it. Seeing Yu Wei like this, I immediately tightened my expression and said, "What''s wrong, elder sister Wei?"


    After my sister comes, you can''t eat so much! Otherwise, when my sister told my parents, she thought I had found a rice bucket!" Yu Wei said unhappily.


    "Er... Elder sister Wei, I''ll starve to death if I don''t eat so much!" I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter smile.


    "No matter what, you can''t eat so much when my sister is here! Go out and steal your own food! I''ll pay for your meal!" Yu Wei said without a doubt.


    "Oh, well, that''s fine. If you have money, you have friends!" When I heard Yu Wei say that, my heart immediately calmed down! He said with a smile.


    Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance. "Pack up! Go out and do some work later!"


    "Oh, okay!" I followed Yu Wei''s instructions and packed the takeout box, then wiped the oil off the table!


    After doing all these things, Yu Wei told me directly to go out and do some work!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little curious. I asked Yu Wei what was going on, but Yu Wei just looked at me with a smile and said to me, "You''ll know then!"


    I couldn''t help but tighten my grip. Yu Wei was like this before. She kept quiet, and finally gave me the cold shoulder to pretend to be her husband. Now Yu Wei is like this, and I think it must be something earth-shattering.


    Now I only hope that, in a short while, my little heart can bear it!


    With this in mind, I followed Yu Wei out of the house and left. The driver was still Yu Wei. As for where to pull me, I didn''t know at all!


    After about 30 minutes, the destination arrived, but this destination made me stare!

 Chapter 148 Zhang Yans Compromise

    The civil affairs bureau, where Yu Wei brought me, was the civil affairs bureau. For a moment, I had a bad feeling in my heart!


    "Elder sister Wei, what are we doing here?" I looked at Yu Wei nervously and asked.


    Yu Wei''s mouth was slightly upturned and he looked at me with a smile. The word "Get a license" came out of his mouth!


    "What certificate?" My face turned a little green, and I vaguely seemed to understand something.


    "What kind of certificate can I get here? It''s either a divorce certificate or a marriage certificate! What do you think?"


    "Wait a minute, elder sister Wei. I can''t do this anymore!" My eyelids twitched a little. I thought I was just pretending to be my husband and fooling around. I didn''t know I had to get a license!


    If this thing is taken away, let alone a single nobleman like me, I will go straight to the grave of marriage. Even if it is just a show, a month later, it will be fine. But a very sharp question will appear. Then, even if I leave, won''t I be a divorced man?


    What the hell? What the hell? I became a second-hand product, this is not possible!


    At that moment, I was about to leave, but Yu Wei grabbed my arm and said angrily, "Stop! You''ve already promised me that you can''t keep your word!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei held onto my arm, refusing to let me out of the car.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Wei, that''s because you didn''t tell me you had to be able to get a license before this! I thought it was just an ordinary shield. You''re still involved in getting a license. There will be a file. By then, before I can enjoy the taste of marriage, I''ll become a divorcee. What a tragedy! Besides, you have to have a household register to get your license! I don''t have my household register with me, so I''m sure I can''t get it. Stop messing around, or we can wash up and sleep!"


    "Sleep your mother! I have a friend who is in the civil affairs bureau. She can find a way to keep your and my files in the marriage registration office of this city for three months. During these three months, it will be effective. After three months, it will not be effective! Therefore, no records will be generated! Did you think of it? Why didn''t you think of it? You don''t want to be a second-hand divorced man, do I want to be a second-hand divorced woman?" Yu Wei bared his teeth and glared at me angrily.


    When I heard Yu Wei say that, I was slightly surprised and said, "Really?"


    "Nonsense, can I make a joke? Can I show up in the same household register as you to deal with my sister? What are you thinking?" Yu Wei said to me in disgust. Although I felt a little uncomfortable listening to it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with what Yu Wei said, so after confirming it with yu wei again, I calmed down, then smiled and coaxed Yu Wei, and entered the civil affairs bureau with yu wei!


    After entering the civil affairs bureau, I realized that Yu Wei was not lying, because she made a phone call first, and then someone came to handle this for us. Even a copy of the household register was useless. She just used her id card, took a few photos, and then a marriage certificate was sent to us!


    Although I knew it was just a show, and I could last for three months, when this red book reached my hand, I still had a strange feeling in my heart!


    Especially, I have a daughter-in-law too. While thinking about it, I looked at Yu Wei with a strange expression. Just then, yu wei actually looked at me. When she looked at me, her face flushed red. Unconsciously, she looked away, stopped looking at me, and her ears turned red!


    I laughed and whispered in Yu Wei''s ear, "Daughter-in-law!"


    Yu Wei got angry and glared at me in shame. "Stop yelling. We''re just playing around! You mustn''t tell anyone about this!"


    "Yes, yes! Can''t you stop screaming? The marriage certificate has been completed. Shall we go home? I''ll move my two little babies to elder sister Wei''s house! By the way, when is your sister coming over?"


    "She''s coming over tomorrow afternoon. You don''t have to move the cat. You can move it tomorrow at noon! You don''t have to stay here today!" Yu Wei seemed to think there was something wrong with what I said. He gave me a sideways glance. I was speechless for a while. God forbid. There was no evil in what I said!


    However, if Yu Wei doubts it, then doubt it. I am too lazy to explain, and then I asked yu wei what to do now, whether to go back to the company or what!


    Yu Wei directly said to go to the company, and I nodded directly!


    And this time, because everything was done, Yu Wei''s face suddenly leaked out again. He used to drive his own car, and now the task of driving suddenly fell on me.


    In this regard, I can only sigh with emotion, Yu Wei''s hand still hasn''t changed!


    On the way back to the company, Yu Wei seemed restless. I opened my mouth to ask but didn''t ask!


    Soon, with my steady and fast driving skills, I drove Yu Wei back to the company. Before I got out of the car, Yu Wei put both marriage certificates in her bag and saved them. I didn''t care. There was no place for me to put them.


    Just like that, Yu Wei and I went back to the company, she went back to her office, and I went back to my office!


    When I got back to the office, I poured a glass of water from a paper cup on the table. It was tiring enough for me to work all day long.


    After drinking the water, I leaned against my chair and squinted to take a nap.


    But before I could fall asleep, the sound of the door opening suddenly rang out, and I frowned slightly. I was surprised who came into my office without knocking on the door, so I opened my eyes unhappily, only to find that the person who came into my office was Zhang Yan!


    "Elder sister Yan? How could it be you? Is elder sister Wei looking for me?" I could only think of it that way, but Zhang Yan shook his head directly and said to me in an unfriendly tone, "It''s not elder sister Wei. I''m looking for you myself!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "Then sister yan, why are you looking for me?"


    "What did you say? Delete the recording!" Zhang Yan looked at me fiercely.


    "Oh, ha ha...!" As soon as Zhang Yan finished speaking, I laughed. I only blame what happened today for being so unbelievable that it refreshed my three views for 23 years, so much so that I forgot everything about Zhang Yan. Now that Zhang Yan said this, I realized what was going on. It turned out that Zhang Yan was still worried about the morning duck incident!


    "Are you still smiling? You know what elder sister Wei wants from you. It''s not a bad thing. It should be a good thing for you. I didn''t lie to you, and you can''t cheat. Delete the recording quickly!" Zhang Yan had been very upset all day, feeling as if her braid had been caught in someone''s hands. This particular braid was still a fake, but it was a fake, but the words really came out of her mouth. If the recording was leaked, then she would really jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash it!


    So, when she saw Yu Wei return, she made sure that I was back too, so she stormed in and forced me to delete the recording!


    However, to be honest, Zhang Yan''s aggressive attitude still made me very unhappy, so I decided to tease Zhang Yan!


    Thinking about this, I took the phone out of my pocket with a smile and dangled it in front of Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan''s eyes lit up and he reached out to take the phone away, but when I stopped, Zhang Yan jumped into the air!


    Zhang Yan was so angry that he glared at me with shame and anger. "You don''t mean what you say!"


    I chuckled and looked at Zhang Yan with a smile. "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, but I can''t just delete it, because what you said in the morning was wrong. You think it''s a good thing, but I don''t think it''s a good thing! Therefore, the information you gave me was wrong!"


    "You... You''re clearly playing tricks on you?" Zhang Yan felt like his nose was crooked and he wanted to hit me.


    I scratched my head and bared my teeth, "Whatever you want, if you want me to delete the recording, you have to agree to a condition. Otherwise, I won''t delete it! But don''t worry, I can''t do anything that others will know. I''ll swallow it in my stomach until I die!"


    "You...!" Zhang Yan glanced at me again. "You''re so hateful! What are your conditions? But don''t go too far!"


    Hearing what Zhang Yan said, my eyes lit up. From top to bottom, I carefully looked at Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan''s face turned red from my gaze. The scene of being threatened by me when he was late came to mind unconsciously, so Zhang Yan''s face changed and he took the lead, "Don''t have any evil thoughts about me, or I''ll tell elder sister Wei!"


    "No evil thoughts! Okay, that''s not a bad idea. Let''s have a normal man''s mind. Well, let me touch my chest...!" At the end of the sentence, I looked at Zhang Yan repeatedly. Zhang Yan''s face turned red, and I don''t know if it was anger or shame. "No..."


    "Forget it then! Tell elder sister Wei!" I said very single.


    "You... You wait!" Zhang Yan was so angry with my indifferent eyes that he stomped his feet angrily and then slammed the door and left!


    Seeing such a situation, I wondered if I had really played a big game and felt a little uneasy in my heart!


    However, in the midst of my anxiety, the door opened again!


    It was still Zhang Yan''s angry and extremely aggrieved face that walked in. She walked in again, closed the door gently, looked at me with a pursed mouth and said to me, "Just touch it. You have to delete the recording..."


    When I heard this, I was stunned, and then I couldn''t help but rejoice. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Yan would agree to come again. It was really a turn of the century!


    But I don''t care what zhang yan thinks in her heart. Since Zhang Yan agreed, I won''t be polite!


    At that moment, I stood up from my chair and walked towards Zhang Yan with a wicked smile on my lips. As I walked, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you, gaga..."


    "If you want to touch it, just touch it, don''t talk nonsense...!" Zhang Yan said shyly and angrily, "Mmm...!"


    However, before Zhang Yan could finish speaking, my hand reached out to Zhang Yan and touched a very soft place. Zhang Yan could not help but let out a sweet cry, and his face was a lot more blurred!

 Chapter 149 Make A Venomous Oath

    At this moment, Zhang Yan''s face was flushed red, and his whole face was like a ripe cherry, giving off a seductive luster, especially a sweet cry from his mouth. Hearing my ears made my soul fly with them!


    It was because of a touch of excitement that I broke my promise and touched it, but it was not limited to touching it. I couldn''t help but kiss it!


    In an instant, an indescribable feeling spread through her lips to her whole body. Zhang Yan''s eyes were wide open, and her whole body collapsed tightly. She seemed to be in a daze, and she was at my mercy!


    But very soon, just as my behavior went a little overboard, Zhang Yan seemed to finally react. Suddenly, he pushed me away and glared at me with shame and anger. "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, you rascal...!"


    After being scolded by Zhang Yan, my mind cleared up a lot, and I started to talk to him, saying weakly, "Elder sister Yan, that, that, I was wrong!"


    Zhang Yan''s expression changed and he suppressed the thought of going berserk in his heart. He glared at me and said angrily, "You touched me and kissed me. Delete the recording!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yan was really angry, I was so embarrassed that I quickly took out my phone and said to Zhang Yan, "Delete, delete, delete, definitely delete, delete now. I''ll delete it for you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan looked a little relieved, but his eyes were fixed on the movements of my hands without blinking. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was about to delete the recording. However, the next moment, things were awkward!


    My hand pressed the wrong button, but it didn''t delete the recording. Instead, it touched the place where the recording was played. Suddenly, there were cat calls in the recording. Zhang Yan was stunned when he heard this, and then his body trembled. I could tell that this Zhang Yan cliff was angry, not shy!


    I thought it was bad. Zhang Yan now knew that this recording had nothing to do with her, but I used this recording that had nothing to do with her to kiss and touch her. It would be weird if Zhang Yan didn''t kill me!


    At the thought of this, my heart suddenly began to tremble. I looked at Zhang Yan guiltily, and the situation was exactly as I had imagined. Zhang Yan''s posture was like a comet crashing into the earth!


    I swallowed and said, "Elder sister Yan, what''s that? I think there might be some misunderstanding between us. Can you listen to me?"


    Explain yourself, I''ll kill you! "Zhang yan was so angry that she didn''t care about the disparity between the strength of the enemy and me, but she jumped at me like a hungry tiger!


    When he jumped on me, he scratched and bit me. At first, I was afraid of hurting Zhang Yan, but the more so, Zhang Yan went too far. Without checking my arm, Zhang Yan left a bloody tooth mark on my arm. Although there was no real bleeding, it was also a piercing pain!


    I was so angry that I threw Zhang Yan over the desk and threw herself at Zhang Yan. I held Zhang Yan''s arms and legs in a very charming position, holding Zhang Yan in. Zhang Yan struggled desperately, but he didn''t struggle. He glared at me angrily. I bared my teeth in pain and said viciously, "Elder sister Yan, I was joking a lot, but you bit me, and you''re even, right? Okay?"


    "No! I''m going to kill you!" Zhang Yan looked like he had a bitter hatred for me. I had a headache and cursed myself for being so careless just now. If I deleted the recording directly, Zhang Yan would still be very dissatisfied with me, but not as if he was going to kill me now!


    But at the last moment, Zhang Yan found out that I was playing with her with a fake recording. It was like touching a tiger''s butt. Zhang Yan, the tigress, went crazy in an instant!


    Now that Zhang Yan looks like he''s going to die with me, my head hurts too!


    After a moment of hesitation, my eyes suddenly lit up. I held Zhang Yan''s arms and legs, and my face suddenly pressed against Zhang Yan!


    Zhang Yan panicked. "You... What do you want?"


    "Don''t want to do anything? But if you really want to die with me, elder sister Yan, then I can only be happy before I die, and I can be a wild ghost after death! What do you think?" As I spoke, I kissed Zhang Yan on the cheek.


    "No, don''t...!" Zhang Yan looked frightened. Seeing this, I laughed and stopped kissing Zhang Yan''s cheek, "Sister yan, do you still want to kill me?"


    "No, can''t you win? Let me go!" Zhang Yan said shyly and angrily.


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you?" I asked with a smile.


    "No!" Zhang Yan said solemnly.


    "I don''t believe it. Then, shall we make an oath?" I looked at Zhang Yan funnily. Zhang Yan''s eyes were about to burst into flames, but he held back his anger and said to me, "I swear, you let me go, I''ll leave right away!"


    "That won''t do! Sister yan doesn''t mean it when she sees you. You''re obviously trying to play me off. You can''t swear like that. You''re playing with a child!"


    "Then what do you want?" Zhang Yan was angry and aggrieved.


    I rolled my eyes, then my eyes lit up and I said with a smile, "I swear, but I''ll tell you before I tell you, okay?"


    "Then tell me!" Zhang Yan said impatiently.


    "Hehe!" Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, I bared my teeth and smiled. I cleared my throat and said, "I''m Zhang Yan!"


    "I''m Zhang Yan!" Zhang Yan read to me reluctantly. I nodded in satisfaction and continued, "Agree to cancel this matter!"


    "Agree to cancel this matter...!"


    "If I go back on my word later!"


    "If you go back on your word later...!"


    "Auntie will come every day from now on!"


    "From now on, Chen Bin, your uncle, you will come to your aunt every day!" Zhang Yan was furious and glared at me, while I gave Zhang Yan a hard slap on the butt. Zhang Yan was in pain, blushing and looking at me angrily. I didn''t care about Zhang Yan at all. I bared my teeth and said, "Elder sister Yan, you don''t have a choice. Otherwise, I''m not sure what I''ll do to you. You''re so fair and pretty, I''ll admit it even if you go to jail!"


    "You... Okay, I said no! I, Zhang Yan, agree to write it off. If I go back on my word later, I''ll come to my aunt every day, okay?" Zhang Yan almost roared out in a hoarse voice, gritting his teeth as if he wanted to bite my flesh off one by one!


    And I was relieved to hear that. Although swearing was useless these days, I still had a handle on Zhang Yan, so that Zhang Yan wouldn''t be unscrupulous!


    So, I chuckled and said, "Okay, elder sister Yan, you''ve suffered. Get up, get up. This table is so rough, I''ll rub it for you!"


    "Get out of here! No need for you!" Zhang Yan pushed my arm away, looked at me with shame and anger, and then walked away from me quickly. When he reached the door, Zhang Yan showed his true colors and said fiercely, "Chen Bin, you''re really good. I remember you!"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhang Yan ran away as if he were a guilty thief. Looking at Zhang Yan''s back, I grinned.


    However, when my hand unconsciously touched the wound that was bitten by Zhang Yan, I gasped for air. Zhang Yan''s mouth was really merciless. If I hadn''t put Zhang Yan down in time, I didn''t know if Zhang Yan could have bitten off a piece of meat for me!


    This made me secretly sigh in my heart, the crazy woman, is really ruthless enough!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath and felt that although the process was a little tortuous, it was all right!


    I got up and closed the office door. I sat back down. I went shopping with Yu Wei in the morning and was tricked to get my license in the afternoon. What happened on this day really made me feel like a lifetime ago!


    After resting on my desk for a while, I began to practice my boxing. But before I could do it twice, I felt the pain in the place where Zhang Yan bit me. Not only that, the place where I was bitten had already turned purple!


    As soon as I reached out and punched, I felt a burning pain. I had no choice but to give up the idea of practicing boxing temporarily so as not to stretch out the bite wound!


    Even now, I was wondering if I should get a rabies vaccine!


    Only a bitter smile, and then persisted until the end of the day, I spent all my time fighting the landlord in the office!


    As soon as I got off work, I started to get ready to get off work, and because I didn''t go to the Dream palace ktv anymore, this time after work, I was not as nervous as before. I slowly walked out of the office and went out with many of the employees of the Dream palace ktv!


    Fang Xiaona, Chen Qianqian, and even Fang Xiaona were a little more daring. They even used their hands to secretly touch my little brother when they were in the elevator.


    So I quickly gave Fang Xiaona a warning with my eyes and told Fang Xiaona not to mess around in the elevator. Fang Xiaona seemed to understand, but he didn''t do it at all. Until he got out of the elevator, Fang Xiaona had intentionally or unintentionally flirted with her. If it weren''t for the fact that I had intimate relationships with a lot of women during this time, my resistance to women would have increased a lot. I have to make a fool of myself. Once I make a fool of myself, facing so many people in the elevator, I really want to die. I shudder at the thought of the scene of me holding the tent and walking on the cat''s back!


    So, after I got out of the elevator, I grabbed Fang Xiaona''s hand that was still acting weird and said with a smile, "Are you looking for abuse?"


    I meant to blame him for the loss of my words, but I didn''t expect Fang Xiaona to act as if he didn''t feel it at all. Not only was he not ashamed, but he looked at me with a delicate look and said yes! It means, she begged for mercy!

 Chapter 150 Im Not Ready Yet

    Seeing Fang Xiaona like this, I really felt defeated. I looked at Fang Xiaona with a bitter smile, shook my head slowly and told Fang Xiaona not to make a fuss, but Fang Xiaona didn''t listen to me. Instead, he stubbornly put his hand into my arm and put his arm around mine, "Director, I miss that..."


    "I''ll go!" When I heard what Fang Xiaona said, I made a terrible noise in my voice. I dare to say anything on the teeth of the road!


    After thinking about it, I was ready to reject Fang Xiaona, but Fang Xiaona seemed determined to come home with me. No matter what I said next time, Fang Xiaona always had a posture of not obeying me, just holding my arm, not letting go, a posture of begging for mercy, begging for mercy!


    The anger that had been stirring up for me ran up, and finally I gritted my teeth and secretly looked to see if anyone had found out. After making sure no one had found out, I led fang xiaona home!


    Although Fang Xiaona was always plotting against me behind my back, since I already knew that Fang Xiaona wanted to plot against me, I would naturally be much more careful!


    So, as soon as I got home, I thought about getting Fang Xiaona''s phone and turning it off while I was sitting there!


    Even if Fang Xiaona wanted to trip me up, there was no chance!


    And then, didn''t you, Fang Xiaona, come to your door? Then I will not be polite!


    In the afternoon, I almost went off with Zhang Yan, and I was holding a fire in my heart. Now that Fang Xiaona has hit me, just bear my fire!


    In order to be able to monitor Fang Xiaona''s movements at all times, otherwise Fang Xiaona would have the opportunity to decorate things. I didn''t cook, but ordered food to be sent home to eat!


    Although it will cost some money, but this money, as my fee to pick up girls!


    Compared to the money I need to spend to pick up girls, my mealtime money is already worth more, so I am not too distressed!


    After dinner, Fang Xiaona kept making fun of me and flirting with me from time to time. I couldn''t stand it any longer, but I finally got over it. I told xiao na to take a bath first!


    But Fang Xiaona actually said he didn''t want to wait and go, which made me scold Fang Xiaona for being a slut, but at the same time, I became vigilant. Finally, under my repeated request, Fang Xiaona ran to the bathroom to take a bath. After making sure that Fang Xiaona had gone into the bathroom to take a bath, I opened Fang Xiaona''s bag as quickly as I could and searched Fang Xiaona''s clothes. Finally, I found out that Fang Xiaona was recording with a recording pen, and the recording did not start from the beginning, but from the moment he got off work!


    Seeing this, I was very unhappy, thinking to myself that this bitch Fang Xiaona really wanted to plot against me!


    At this moment, I deleted everything that Fang Xiaona''s recording pen had recorded and turned off the recording pen at the same time! And there was nothing on the phone! There was also nothing inside the clothes!


    After doing all these things, I put all of Fang Xiaona''s things back into their original form and created the original structure! Then I took off my clothes and lay on the bed with satisfaction, waiting for Fang Xiaona to come out after the shower!


    And this made me laugh in my heart. Since Fang Xiaona is so stubborn, I will teach Fang Xiaona a lesson tonight!


    As for the so-called lesson, it is not a beating or scolding, but a comfortable lesson for everyone. Hehe!


    Thinking about this, my eyes lit up and I looked calm and waited for Fang Xiaona to come out!


    And fang xiaona did not ask me to wait too long. After about ten minutes, she walked out of the bathroom.


    And, to my surprise, Fang Xiaona was not even wearing a single shred of clothing. Her whole body was clean and smooth, her petite body even had crystal drops on it. Her skin color was a light pink color, wet with dry hair. It was messy and scattered from top to bottom, giving off an amazing alluring power!


    For a moment, even though I had already tasted fang xiaona''s taste, I could not bear it any longer. I called out to myself that Fang Xiaona was really a petite little demon!


    This kind of scene, the tall woman does have an extremely beautiful feeling, but the petite woman is also not much worse!


    Even because of her petite figure, she had a strong desire to protect her.


    I swallowed hard and watched Fang Xiaona strut towards me!


    Fang Xiaona looked at me coquettishly and slowly sat down on my bed and climbed beside me. This time, Fang Xiaona really came prepared. In addition to the prepared recording, this would be a big tease in his behavior. His intention was to expose my ugliest side so that he could use it as a leverage against me. The more he did this, the more unhappy I felt. Fang Xiaona would never have dreamt that her hair was so thick. I had already destroyed all of her decorations!


    No matter how beautiful she is, she will only give me a free hand in the end!


    I chuckled and allowed Fang Xiaona to be coquettish here.


    "Supervisor, I feel terrible..." Fang Xiaona had already climbed to my level and looked at me with a pair of beautiful eyes and affectionate eyes. Her tone was delicate and straight to the bone. Even if I deeply understood that Fang Xiaona was not a beautiful person, it would still fascinate me!


    Hearing what Fang Xiaona said, I also had a wicked smile on my lips. I grabbed Fang Xiaona''s petite body and said with a smile, "If you feel bad, then don''t bear it! Brother makes you feel comfortable!"


    As I spoke, I let out a low roar and overturned Fang Xiaona, then wreaked havoc on Fang Xiaona without any pity!


    Fang Xiaona was so emotional that he kept shaking his body, moving my most debauchery side, and also letting me speak from time to time. Knowing Fang Xiaona''s evil intentions, I became more and more impolite!


    There was no tenderness at all. I just thought of Fang Xiaona as a tool to vent the evil fire in my heart!


    At first, Fang Xiaona was able to keep interacting with me, but then I started to use the riot mode, using the seventeen unknown movements as my eternal motivation for not losing my strength!


    It was so hard for Fang Xiaona, and she couldn''t bear it because of the incessant abuse. Later on, Fang Xiaona begged me with tears in her eyes!


    But I acted as if I didn''t hear her. I didn''t let fang xiaona go until I saw that she was really not good at it!


    As soon as he released her, Fang Xiaona fell asleep in a daze!


    Looking at the scene, I felt a sneer in my heart, and at the same time, I was deeply happy with the seventeen unknown movements. This thing is much stronger than taking medicine!


    And there were no side effects at all, it was simply divine power!


    After that, I checked Fang Xiaona''s bag again and made sure there was no threat before I put it back in place and lay down beside Fang Xiaona to sleep!


    The next morning, I was awakened by the sound of movement and slowly opened my eyes. Fang Xiaona was quietly moving towards her bag and peeking at me while moving!


    I knew that Fang Xiaona was going to look at the things in the bag, so I couldn''t help but laugh secretly. As expected, Fang Xiaona went to open the bag and sneakily took out the recording pen. However, when fang xiaona found out that the recording pen was turned off, she was completely confused!


    "Shit, did I forget to turn it on? No, I clearly remember that I opened it!" Fang Xiaona''s expression changed, bitter to the extreme, I peeked at this scene, almost laughed out loud, bitch, deserve it, haha!


    However, I resisted the urge to laugh and pretended to wake up slowly. To tell Fang Xiaona that I had woken up, I coughed!


    Fang Xiaona was startled and threw the recording pen into his bag, pretending to look at his phone!


    I opened my eyes and said in a lazy voice, as if I had just woken up and asked fang xiaona, "Nana, why aren''t you asleep? It''s only five o'' clock. It''s still early for work."


    "The alarm on my phone just rang. I got up to turn it off. Turn it off!" Fang Xiaona said.


    "Oh! Turn off the alarm! Are you done?" I asked.


    "It''s closed, it''s already closed!" Fang Xiaona said quickly!


    Hearing what Fang Xiaona said, I was even more overjoyed. Xiao na waved her hand. "Since it''s closed, let''s sleep a little longer! It''s not even 5: 10 yet. It''s still early for work!"


    "But they used to get up so early! I''m not sleepy now! Or I''ll go first, supervisor!" Fang Xiaona rolled his eyes and said to me.


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled, then looked at Fang Xiaona with a burning eyes. "You''re not sleepy anymore? That''s good. I''m not sleepy anymore! It''s such a bright morning, we might as well do something meaningful! Anyway, you and I are not tired anymore, so we are free. What do you think?"


    "Something meaningful?" Fang Xiaona''s eyelids twitched when he heard this, and a bad feeling crept into his heart. He asked, "Director, what... What''s the point?"


    "What do you think! Of course you and I are happy!" I bared my teeth and smiled. The plan for a day was in the morning. The old saying had its own reason, and Fang Xiaona''s heart was naturally filled with gloom. At this point in time, I was doing that with her, and it would be strange if she didn''t explode with anger. And the more I thought about it, the more I wanted to do it in my heart! Aren''t you Fang Xiaona trying to trick me? I have to let you accompany my wife and lose the army!


    Hearing what I said, Fang Xiaona''s face suddenly changed. He pretended to be shy and resentful and said, "No, supervisor, you bullied her like that last night. She likes to be upset!"


    "Nonsense, little bitch, you think I don''t know you yet, so don''t bear it. Don''t worry that my body won''t be able to bear it!"


    "No, no, no... Supervisor, wait a minute. I''m not ready yet...!"


    "Just prepare something and use your true nature, gaga...!"

 Chapter 151 Throw Yourself into the Arms

    I did not spare Fang Xiaona at all. Even if Fang Xiaona begged me for mercy in a low voice, he was still disturbed by my various words. In the end, I did a morning exercise, and my mood was very comfortable. On the contrary, Fang Xiaona was still smiling on the surface, but the bitterness in his eyes could not be hidden from my eyes!


    But I didn''t seem to realize it. Instead, I asked fang xiaona how she felt. In the end, as I expected, Fang Xiaona pretended to say that I was dead!


    In this regard, I sneered in my heart, but my mouth still coaxed her. After resting for a while, I went to the bathroom to take a bath, and fang xiaona also took a bath with me! After the shower, I started making breakfast, feeding the cat and so on. After dinner, I left home with Fang Xiaona and rushed to the company!


    On the way, Fang Xiaona walked in a slightly strange manner, which made me feel proud for no reason, but she still pretended to be concerned about Fang Xiaona, and fang xiaona also acted with me, pretending to be very moved, and said she was willing to do this for me!


    I followed Fang Xiaona''s words and made Fang Xiaona think that I was defenseless against her.


    After a while, she and I arrived at the company. In order to avoid suspicion, I let her go first. After she entered the company, I continued to move forward!


    But just two steps later, Chen Qianqian looked at me resentfully and walked towards me in a corner of the thorns!


    "Oh, Qianqian!" When I saw Chen Qianqian, I smiled slightly. Chen qianqian nodded, as if she wanted to say something but stopped. Seeing this, I smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you? If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Then let''s get straight to the point! Supervisor, look where xiao na is up there. Isn''t she any worse looking than her?" While speaking, Chen Qianqian looked at me resentfully. I was stunned and then looked at Chen Qianqian playfully.


    Chen Qianqian was right. She and Fang Xiaona were just in the middle, and fang xiaona was wrong. That wasn''t what I liked about Fang Xiaona, it was just that Fang Xiaona was flirty, and I could get a sense of revenge from her!


    At this moment, in the face of Chen Qianqian''s dissatisfaction, I almost laughed out loud in my heart, thinking that some women are really a combination of contradictions. When a man is good to him, the biggest possibility is to be left out, while when a man ignores it, it is easier to get a reverse sticker!


    This made me feel very interesting.


    But of course, I couldn''t express these thoughts in front of Fang Xiaona, so I acted very well. I smiled and comforted Chen Qianqian for a while, and at the same time hinted vaguely to Chen Qianqian that if I had the chance, I might as well walk into my office!


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, he looked a lot more shy and said coquettishly, "Director, you are so bad...!"


    After that, he ran away at a brisk pace!


    I chuckled and slowly shook my head as I walked into the office.


    The office was empty and lonely. At first, when I was able to get a person''s office, I was very happy, but this time, I unconsciously still miss the feeling when I was fighting with Wang Shiwen in the office!


    And thinking of Wang Shiwen, I couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in my heart. Although Wang Shiwen was not good to me at all before, but failed to do Wang Shiwen, it was really a thorn in my heart, I don''t know if there is still a chance!


    Thinking of this, I felt a sense of sadness in my heart, and immediately began to laugh bitterly, scolding myself for thinking about what to do!


    After resting in my chair for a while, I began to practice boxing!


    However, to my surprise, I just told Chen Qianqian this morning that if I had time, I might as well run to my office. Chen Qianqian came!


    This time, Chen Qianqian walked into my office with a smile, then looked at me with a red face and said to me, "Supervisor, someone''s here..."


    As I spoke, I walked towards me and sat down on my lap. I looked at Chen Qianqian with a bitter smile and felt very uncomfortable in my heart. I had just caused trouble in the morning and Fang Xiaona had no idea about that. Now Chen Qianqian is seducing me again. I feel so stressed!


    But when Chen Qianqian threw himself into the arms like this, if I rejected it directly, it would give Chen Qianqian something else in his mind, so after a moment of hesitation, I began to get into Chen Qianqian''s hands.


    It has to be said that women are really a catalyst for men, as long as appropriate, no matter how tired they become, they will become fierce!


    Soon, my blood began to boil again, and I picked Chen Qianqian up and put him on the table. Not long after, I, who was already quite proficient in this kind of thing, soon came to my senses!


    After that, Chen Qianqian looked at me shyly. "Director, you''ve gone too far..."


    "Too much?" I chuckled and pinched Chen Qianqian''s face. The next moment, Chen Qianqian handed over his phone and bag with great interest!


    "Supervisor, check it out!"


    I looked at Chen Qianqian in surprise, but I finally checked it out and found it to be correct. I couldn''t help but nod with satisfaction, thinking that Chen Qianqian was much more reliable than Fang Xiaona!


    It would have been fine if it hadn''t happened before, but now that it has happened, it''s not impossible for Chen Qianqian to replace Fang Xiaona. At least I can relax a little while doing this with Chen Qianqian, unlike Fang Xiaona who has to be constantly on guard against her sneaking up on me!


    With that thought in mind, I had already made up my mind. Anyway, I was looking for a bedmate for the time being. It was better to find someone reliable than someone unreliable.


    After that, I stayed warm with qianqian for a while and asked Chen Qianqian to go out. After Chen Qianqian left, I took a nap in the office alone.


    Reminiscing about Chen Qianqian''s gentleness just now, just then, a phone rang. It was Yu Wei who called me, and I quickly got through!


    "Elder sister Wei!" I smiled at Yu Wei.


    Come to my office. Don''t you have a cat to move? Go to me and get the key to my house, and get it done as soon as possible in the morning! In the afternoon, you need to accompany me to the airport to pick up my sister!" Yu Wei said softly.


    Hearing this, I immediately nodded. This matter was already agreed yesterday, so I did not hesitate and agreed!


    After hanging up the phone, I went straight to yu wei''s office! And when I thought about how I was going to pretend to be yu wei''s husband today, there was a faint tinge of joy in my heart. This guy, it''s simply not too exciting!


    With this in mind, I walked to yu wei''s office with a smile on my lips. I had been to Yu Wei''s office countless times. In this office, I almost forced Yu Wei, but no matter which time I came, it was not as exciting as this time!


    Not long after, I came to Yu Wei''s office and stood in front of Yu Wei''s office. I cleared my throat, calmed down the agitation in my heart, and then knocked on the door!


    Soon, Yu Wei''s clear voice rang out and said, "Please come in!"


    When I heard this, I pushed open the office door and walked in with a smile, calling out to sister wei.


    What surprised me, however, was that Yu Wei was looking at me with a frown and a look of anger in his eyes!


    My heart skipped a beat. I was startled by Yu Wei''s appearance, "What''s wrong, elder sister Wei? Why are you looking at me like that this early in the morning?"


    "You know it''s early in the morning, and you do it in the company early in the morning, right?" Yu Wei said coldly.


    I felt guilty, but I pretended I didn''t know what was going on. I looked at Yu Wei and said, "Elder sister Wei, what''s wrong? I''m confused by you!"


    "Look at yourself in the mirror and talk!"


    When I heard Yu Wei say that, I felt something was wrong. I looked into a mirror in Yu Wei''s office. When I saw myself in the mirror, I was embarrassed because I still had lipstick marks on my mouth from the moment I made out with Chen Qianqian!


    He quickly wiped it off with his hand, then turned to look at Yu Wei and said, "I just drank juice. That juice color might be a little too much!"


    "Hmph! There''s a lot of color in it, Chen Bin. You''re quite relaxed when I bring you to the position of supervisor. Do you want to play all the Personnel department?"


    "Oh, hey, elder sister Wei, look at what you said. You misunderstood me. This is juice!"


    "I don''t care what you''re saying. In short, don''t do it again, especially for my sister. Take it easy and make a mistake. Get out of here! Here''s the key. Get out of here!"


    Yu Wei said, putting the keys to her house and car on the table together. I smiled awkwardly, then quickly picked up the keys on the table and left Yu Wei''s office. I laughed bitterly in my heart, and last time Yu Wei caught them for me. I didn''t expect to catch them again!


    It''s quite difficult to have an affair in the office. I secretly warned myself to eat it dry next time!


    Coming out of yu wei''s office, I went downstairs with my car keys and drove to my apartment, ready to pack my luggage, especially to take my two cats away with me. I had feelings after raising them for so many days, and I couldn''t bear to let them become stray cats!


    Soon, I went home, picked up some clothes and took some change clothes. After packing, I asked two cats to follow me.


    Among them, the baby cat mo mo was still very staggering, so I had to hold it, but the big cat didn''t need to probe, just followed me with a face forced. After getting in the car, it looked at me and meowed. I smiled and touched its head to calm its restlessness because of the change of place.


    After a while, he calmed down and curled up in his seat, looking at me without blinking.


    I guessed that he was afraid that I would throw it away, so he comforted and talked to him again. Dogs and cats were spiritual animals. After living with people for a long time, they could understand human thoughts naturally. After I talked to him for a long time, he finally relaxed and rubbed his head against me!

 Chapter 152 Yu Weis Sister

    Half an hour later, yu wei''s family finally arrived. I parked my car downstairs!


    Familiar with the way, he took the suitcase, went upstairs, opened the door, and put everything inside. The two cats may have been hiding in a dark corner because they had just arrived in a strange environment, staring at me, meowing!


    But I didn''t care about them for the time being, because cats have this characteristic, so I just ignored them and started to put my luggage away!


    Finally, I went out again and bought a new nest for the two cats. Before, because I didn''t have any money, I just replaced it with a paper box. Now, I have some money on hand. Although I don''t have much money, I can still put a decent nest for the cat!


    Not long after, I bought a new set of cat food and water from a place that specializes in selling cat litter and litter boxes. Then I added new cat food and water. After that, the two cats seemed to be alive again and happy in the new cat litter!


    And I warned them not to curse things, and then left yuwei''s house and returned to the company!


    Come to Yu Wei''s office and hand over the keys to her house and car to Yu Wei!


    "So soon?" Yu Wei was surprised at my efficiency and looked at me in disbelief. I chuckled. "I don''t have anything to take anyway. I don''t have much luggage. It''s mainly my two cats!"


    "Really? Then I want to see what kind of two cats can make a prodigal like you remember!" Yu Wei teased.


    "Prodigal son?" Yu Wei''s name stunned me. I looked at Yu Wei in a daze, but yu wei''s expression remained the same. She said jokingly, "Is it from time to time? Working part-time at night, working as a duck during the day! What are you if you''re not a prodigal?"


    "I''m dizzy! I''m just a waiter, elder sister Wei! The waiter and the duck are different! But you are quite interesting as a prodigal. I have decided that my nickname will be prodigal bin. Thank you for giving me a handsome nickname!" I looked at Yu Wei shamelessly.


    Yu Wei was stunned and muttered, "Not ashamed, but proud!"


    I laughed and said, "Aren''t you my wife now, sister wei? Otherwise, practice calling me husband first, or you won''t be able to call me husband!"


    "Get lost! If you''re okay, you can get out of here!" Yu Wei blushed at my words and glared at me, telling me to get lost. I grinned and said, "Okay, honey, I''ll listen to you! Haha...!"


    After saying that, I ignored Yu Wei''s face, which was as red as a pig''s liver, and quickly walked away, feeling very happy in my heart. I didn''t even notice that I was a married person!


    Although, it can only last a month!


    "I wonder if my fake husband has the chance to sleep with my fake wife?" Suddenly, a thought came to my mind, but it was quickly dismissed. I was joking. How could this be?


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about this impossible thing and leisurely returned to my office to practice my fists!


    Time passed especially fast. It was almost lunchtime in the blink of an eye. I happily ran to the canteen to eat. After eating two plates of rice in a row, I left the canteen contentedly!


    As soon as I got back to the office, I saw Yu Wei waiting for me in my office. She told me that his sister arrived at 1: 10 pm and asked me to pick her up now!


    I responded quickly and followed Yu Wei out of the house. Yu wei told me to take anything with you, because after picking up the people, you won''t be back in the afternoon.


    When I heard that, I was a little happy and thought to myself that it would be great if I didn''t come back. Right now, I said I didn''t forget anything. Yu wei nodded and walked ahead, leaving the company with me.


    This time, I drove the car, and yu wei sat in the back like a buddha, expressionless. I saw Yu Wei looking worried, so I didn''t pay attention to her, so as not to cause a fire!


    "Hubby!" But just then, Yu Wei suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. I was a little stunned, then looked into Yu Wei''s eyes through the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, did you just call me?"


    "Mmm! I''ll try and shout. Just drive carefully. Don''t worry about me!" Yu Wei''s pretty face reddened slightly, looking rather pinched!


    I chuckled and nodded. "Okay, sister wei, practice on your own!"


    "Don''t you need to practice?" Yu Wei hesitated and asked me.


    I grinned and looked at Yu Wei with a smile. I bared my teeth and said, "I don''t need to. You don''t believe me. Wife, wife, wife..."


    I called out several times in a row, and it was still the kind of voice and emotion, much stronger than yu wei''s stiff and twisted tone!


    Yu Wei''s eyes rolled at me. "Okay, you don''t have to shout anymore. You''re qualified... Call me when you see my sister!"


    "Sure! No problem, then practice it well. I don''t think you screamed very well. You looked like you were going to divorce me!"


    "Is it that bad?" Yu Wei listened to me and looked at me with a serious expression.


    I nodded and said, "Absolutely! If you don''t believe me, call it out again. Feel it for yourself! Let me teach you a way. Doesn''t your phone have a recording function? You just have to record the sound once and again to feel the different changes after each sound! I think it''s your first time doing this kind of thing, elder sister Wei. It''s okay. It''s almost an hour away from one point ten. With your intelligence, sister wei, you can definitely master the standard pronunciation of how to call your husband in a very short time!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I swear to god!" As I spoke, I looked into Yu Wei''s eyes through the rearview mirror. Yu Wei hesitated for a moment and then gritted her teeth. When I wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, she started to play along the way I taught her!


    My husband''s cries over and over again made me happy.


    "How do you feel? Elder sister Wei!" About ten minutes later, I asked Yu Wei with a smile. Yu wei nodded and said confidently, "No problem! Let me shout and you can feel it!"


    Yu Wei said with a faint smile on his lips and an expression of lost affection on his brows. He called me "Hubby" even though it was smooth and unaffected!


    I thought it was unbelievable, because as Yu Wei called out his husband, I really had the illusion that Yu Wei was my wife, and I couldn''t help but be stunned!


    Yu Wei frowned when he saw how stunned I was. "What''s wrong? Still don''t believe me?"


    "No, no, no. Good thief, good thief. I thought I was really your husband!" I said quickly.


    "Bah, don''t think about it. You''re just a fake!" Yu Wei gave me a coquettish look. I bared my teeth and smiled. I didn''t care. I just sighed in my heart that Yu Wei''s ability to be coquettish was not low.


    Shaking my head slowly, I drove to mingjiang airport. When I arrived at Ming jiang city airport, it was almost half an hour before sister Yu Wei arrived!


    And it was within half an hour that Yu Wei told me her sister''s name and photo!


    Yu Wei said that her sister''s name was baby yu. When I heard the name, the appearance of a huge baby appeared in my mind in an instant. But when yu wei showed me a picture of her sister, Yu Baobao, I was immediately stunned!


    Yu Baobao''s photo didn''t match her name at all, it wasn''t cute at all, but it was extremely enchanting. All her legs and breasts were about a girl like Yu Baobao. She had long legs, Xiao Man''s waist, wavy hair, and tall breasts, which made the image of a seductive goddess vivid!


    I looked at Yu Wei in shock and said in disbelief, "Elder sister Wei, is this your sister?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Yu Wei looked at me unkindly.


    "Does she have a date? I really want to divorce you now!" I exaggerate.


    Yu Wei was so angry that he punched me in the chest with his fist and warned me with his eyes, "Don''t think too much about my sister, or you''ll die!"


    I chuckled and nodded, saying no, no. Yu Wei just gave up! Continue to collude with me and tell me how to deceive the baby! I heard everything!


    "Hey, who do you think is pretty between me and my sister?" Just as I was trying to digest what Yu Wei had said to me, Yu Wei gave me a cold shoulder and I casually said, "Your sister!"


    However, as soon as I finished speaking, I felt something was wrong. I quickly made up for it and said, "How can your sister compare to you? Elder sister Wei, most sisters are beautiful sisters. No matter who says your sister is beautiful, I think it''s elder sister Wei! You''re beautiful!"


    Yu Wei''s face brightened up when he heard that. "You''re more discerning!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Elder sister Wei, you''re right!" After that, I wiped off a cold sweat. To be honest, Yu Baobao was definitely better than yu wei, but of course I couldn''t say that.


    Now, there is a good saying on the internet, who do you want to eat? Who do you want to praise? Who do you want to hurt?


    Even if Yu Wei was slightly inferior, but at least I have to say that yu wei is good-looking. Fortunately, yu wei is also good-looking, and I said this, it is not too against my will!


    After I perfunctorily dealt with Yu Wei, I went through what Yu Wei had told me in my head, and the distance was almost ten minutes!


    Yu Wei and I were standing at the airport picking up people, holding up a big sign and waiting for Yu Baobao!


    However, what Yu Wei and I did not expect was that this Yu Baobao actually waited and waited and did not come. Thinking of this, I asked yu wei if she remembered the wrong time. Yu Wei shook his head and said absolutely no, wait!


    "Sister, brother-in-law...!" Suddenly, an extremely pleasant voice sounded. Not far away, in the crowd, only a woman with a charming figure, called out with a smile!


    "It''s my sister...!" Yu Wei also looked happy and walked quickly towards Yu Baobao, and I followed behind!

 Chapter 153 Baby Yu

    The first time I saw Yu Baobao, my eyes couldn''t move. It was beautiful, especially beautiful. It was much more beautiful than the photo that yu wei showed me!


    Originally, I thought that a woman with a good photo would lose at least three points when she met a real person, but this law was not suitable for Yu Baobao!


    "Why are you so slow?" Yu Wei walked up to Yu Baobao and complained. After Yu Baobao heard this, he said pitifully, "It''s not my fault. Who wants so many people? There''s no room for me to walk! Always be the tail of the crane!"


    "By the way, are you my brother-in-law? Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Yu Baobao''s eyes were fixed on me. I was blinded by Yu Baobao''s words, and yu wei glared at me as well. Yu Baobao looked at me like a crescent moon, as if he was proud of himself.


    But I just want to curse in my heart, because although I admire Yu Baobao''s beauty, it has nothing to do with lust! The moment they met, he put on a colorful hat for me. I''ll go!


    "I''m your brother-in-law, but I''m not lecherous!" I muttered.


    "Liar, you just saw my breasts. Do you dare to say no?" Yu Baobao didn''t buy it, as if he thought it was more interesting. He asked me. I wanted to say no, but somehow I felt guilty, because I did just take a look, but it was just a glance! This chick''s eyes are a little too sneaky, aren''t they?


    However, as soon as we met, we must not be manipulated like this, so I still stuck my neck up and said no!


    When Yu Baobao heard this, he burst out laughing. "Brother-in-law, I like a man like you who is full of serious nonsense! Just watch. I''m your sister-in-law. I''m your spare woman! You''re so timid, I''m too embarrassed to do it, hee hee...!"


    "I''ll go!" Yu Baobao''s words really shook me up. I looked at Yu Baobao in astonishment. Yu Wei''s face was also very ugly. He punched Yu Baobao. "Baby, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Baobao was hammered, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he smiled and put his arm around Yu Wei''s shoulder and said, "Oh, sister, I''m playing with my brother-in-law. For the first time, don''t be so rigid, okay? Walk, walk, take someone home. I''m exhausted. Brother-in-law, help me get the box!"


    "Oh!" I nodded and was about to take over and pick up Yu Baobao''s suitcase when Yu Baobao touched my hand in an open manner!


    After touching it, he bashfully hit me and said in a coquettish voice, "Oh, brother-in-law, you''re so annoying. Why do you touch me?"


    "I...?" Hearing what baby yu said, my eyes were about to pop out. I felt like I couldn''t laugh or cry at who touched who!


    At the same time, I inexplicably felt a cold surge in the back of my head. I saw Yu Wei glaring at me as if he was going to kill me!


    I smiled bitterly and took a deep look at Yu Baobao, only to find that Yu Baobao still had that bashful and angry expression on his face, as if I had done something bad to her!


    For a moment, the title of a powerful actor was directly placed on Yu Baobao''s head by me, but this time I did not explain it, directly said sorry was not intentional, and then picked up the box, because I knew that this explanation was useless!


    I might as well wait until I have time to reflect on this with yu wei! Because I always felt like Yu Baobao was being unkind to me!


    Yu Baobao was a little surprised at my reaction when he saw that I apologized without even explaining, but soon Yu Baobao covered up the application!


    Still embarrassed, he said to me, "I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I thought you did it on purpose?"


    When I heard that, I smiled at Yu Baobao and said nothing. Then I took Yu Baobao''s suitcase and walked outside, putting it on the trunk of the car!


    Then I became a full-time driver and drove Yu Wei and Yu Baobao home!


    Along the way, Yu Baobao chatted with Yu Wei, asking questions, asking when Yu Wei and I got married, asking why yu wei didn''t tell her, and even I vaguely heard Yu Baobao whisper about yu wei''s sexual ability. Yu Wei''s face turned red, telling Yu Baobao not to ask!


    But Yu Baobao said rudely, "How can I not ask? Mom and dad asked me to come here this time just to ask. If I don''t know anything, I''ll go back. Mom and dad should hit me!"


    "Why don''t you bring a mission with you?" Yu Wei''s face turned ugly!


    "Hee hee! You''re such a smart sister!" Yu Baobao said with a smile.


    Yu Wei was so angry that he glared at the baby and said he was hurting you for nothing. Yu Baobao bared his teeth and smiled like sorceress!


    Looking at Yu Baobao''s face, I had a feeling that my head was as big as a fight. Before, I thought that this task was not difficult, but now it seems that this task is not easy, but not difficult!


    "Hey, brother-in-law, why haven''t you spoken?" The cold Yu Baobao turned his attention to me again, but to my relief, I didn''t use my own words this time. Yu Wei cut the conversation off and said, "Your brother-in-law rarely talks when he drives! Don''t disturb him!"


    Yu Baobao nodded and smiled. "I see. You don''t interact much. I thought this was a fake brother-in-law. Where''s the rent?"


    "Nonsense, my husband didn''t rent it! We all have marriage certificates!" Yu Wei said very calmly. Yu Baobao let out a cry, her eyes turned and turned. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but I''m sure she didn''t hold back any good farts!


    "By the way, sister, do you live with brother-in-law?" Yu Baobao sneered and asked again!


    Yu Wei said angrily, "What are you talking about? We''re married and we don''t live together. Do we have to live separately?"


    "Hehe, sister, don''t be angry, I''ll just ask! What does that brother-in-law do?"


    "Your brother-in-law and I work in the same company. He''s my head of the Personnel department!"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t your brother-in-law your subordinate? Can you be tough when you do that?"


    "Boo...!" When Yu Baobao said that, I stepped on the brake by mistake, and the car stopped.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing. You don''t have to worry about me anymore!" I started the car again and drove on. Can you ask me that, too?


    But what made me even more helpless was that Yu Wei even blushed and said yes!


    For a moment, I felt that this really deserved to be a real sister, and when she should be shameless, she was quite shameless!


    However, even so, to be able to say such a thing from yu wei''s mouth, the target was still me, I did not realize that I actually felt a little boiling feeling, thinking to myself, if only I could really have a room with yu wei!


    With this thought in mind, I felt more and more hot and felt that the atmosphere was not right. I quickly calmed myself down. There was still a sorceress in the car. It was not good for her to find out. And even if Yu Baobao didn''t find out, Yu Wei found out that I was molesting her, wouldn''t it be too much to eat?


    Fortunately, the road to this torment had finally reached its end, and Yu Wei''s home had arrived!


    "Oh, sister, you live here? It''s so broken! Why don''t you buy a place to take you?" Yu Baobao frowned.


    "I don''t need it for the time being, and I can''t buy it either. Someone at the head office is staring at me. If I buy a mansion, I''ll have another topic to talk about!" Yu Wei said.


    "Oh! I see. It must be that Huang Jiamin, right? But then again, the last time I saw him, he was crippled! Hee hee...!"


    Yu Wei smiled. "I got someone to interrupt!"


    "Wow, sister, you''re so good! You don''t have to worry about brother-in-law cheating in the future!"


    "Damn, it''s me again!" This time, I was in the trunk to get Yu Baobao''s luggage. After hearing this, I secretly complained in my heart. In order to avoid further embarrassment, I directly said to yu wei, "Wife, give me the key. I will take the luggage upstairs for my sister-in-law first!"


    But Yu Wei obviously didn''t respond to my name. After I called it twice in a row, he came to his senses and handed me the key in a hurry, looking rather awkward!


    Yu Baobao looked at Yu Wei strangely and said with a smile, "Sis, why do I feel like you don''t respond to the word" wife"? Is he really my brother-in-law?"


    "Nonsense, why not! Am I not talking to you? I didn''t hear you!"


    "Really? I feel like you''re lying to me. I want to tell mom and dad that you''re faking your marriage...!"


    Yu Baobao began to pester Yu Wei, and when I saw this scene, I went upstairs. Anyway, it wasn''t my problem, it was Yu Wei''s own problem. If it was exposed, it wouldn''t be my fault!


    I took the lead upstairs and opened the door, leaving Yu Baobao''s things in front of the house!


    And my two cats, after seeing me, ran towards me with great enthusiasm. While holding them, I looked at yu wei''s house. Fortunately, they were not a disaster, otherwise it would be extremely awkward!


    "Ouch, cat...!" But just as I was teasing the two cats, Yu Wei and Yu Baobao also came up. Yu Baobao''s eyes lit up when he looked at the cat in my arms. His eyes were filled with envy. "Brother-in-law, you still have a cat! Can I touch it?"


    "You don''t seem to be able to. You used to be a stray cat. If you don''t recognize anyone, you should recognize me. Be careful to scratch you!" I said honestly.


    But Yu Baobao didn''t believe it and wanted to touch it, but just as he reached out to touch it, the big cat groaned and bared its teeth at Yu Baobao as if its hair was about to explode!


    Yu Baobao was startled and looked at him with grievance!


    Seeing this scene, I was extremely happy, wondering if my cat knew that I was bullied by Yu Baobao and avenged me? If that was the case, it would be great!

 Chapter 154 Let Me Show You the Marriage Certificate

    In the end, Yu Baobao was still unable to feel a hair, and those who were rejected did not want to. Looking at Yu Baobao''s pitiful appearance, I felt a sense of pleasure in my heart for no reason!


    "Brother-in-law...!" Yu Baobao looked at me coquettishly. I laughed. "He likes to eat good food. See if you have anything good to eat. Give it some!"


    "Oh, oh, yes, wait a minute!" Hearing what I said, Yu Baobao''s eyes lit up. He looked back and asked, "Brother-in-law, where''s my suitcase?"


    "Right there!" I pointed at the position of Yu Baobao''s suitcase and said to baby yu. A smile spread from the corner of Yu Baobao''s mouth. He quickly ran to open the suitcase and took out half a bag of snacks from the suitcase. I took a cursory look in the bag. They were all snacks that girls liked to eat, candied fruit, nuts, beef, sugar and so on!


    While baby yu took out the canned beef from the inside and put it in his palm. He reached out and sniffed it. It seemed that he was very interested. Yu Baobao was so happy that he put the beef on the sofa and tasted it.


    It was really cute. No wonder Yu Baobao was so obedient!


    "It ate, it ate...!" Yu Baobao was so excited that she reached out and wanted to explore, but she looked down on it and ate it. She still refused to touch it. One blow, one bared her teeth, one look, and Yu Baobao screamed!


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Wei came out of the bathroom and asked quickly.


    I told Yu Wei about it briefly, and Yu Wei suddenly realized what had happened. She looked down at the detective and momo in my arms, and her eyes lit up with joy.


    But she didn''t want to touch her like Yu Baobao did. Instead, she said calmly, "Honey, the baby likes cats. Just let the baby touch them!"


    "That''s right, brother-in-law, make a deal. You let me touch it, I let you touch me, anywhere you want...!" At the end of the sentence, Yu Baobao looked at me shyly.


    "Baby, what are you talking about?" Yu Wei''s head was a black line, and although I was very moved, but I can understand that this must be Yu Baobao''s plan to get away with it. At this moment, I just laughed dryly, and pretended not to hear it, and started to rub the cat, Yu Baobao looked envious!


    "Honey, come with me...!" But just then, Yu Wei called out to me in a soft voice and winked at me to let me in with her!


    I understood, leaving the cat behind to follow Yu Wei into the house. As soon as I entered the house, Yu Wei said to me viciously, "Chen Bin, don''t mess around with my sister!"


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly when I heard yu wei''s outburst. "Elder sister Wei, I didn''t...!"


    "No, if you don''t, why does my sister keep talking about you?"


    "Sure!" Hearing what Yu Wei said, I understood that Yu Wei had an enigmatic confidence in his sister, and smiled more bitterly, explaining the cause and effect to Yu Wei!


    After listening to my explanation, Yu Wei frowned. "You mean my sister is targeting you?"


    "That''s it! Your sister just asked me to carry her suitcase at the airport, and in the end she accused me of touching her, but the truth is that she touched me, and in the end she even turned the tables on me and bit me instead! And just now, if you touch a cat, just touch a cat. What else do you say to make a deal? She touches a cat, and I touch her. Do you think a normal woman can say something like that?"


    "You''re not normal!" Yu Wei heard me belittle Yu Baobao and said angrily as her sister''s protective thoughts were playing tricks on her.


    I was stunned and quickly changed my mind. "Okay, I''m not normal. I''m not normal, okay? But that''s what I meant, no malice! Elder sister Wei, you''re smart too. Think about what I''m saying!"


    Yu Wei remained silent for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he asked, "Then what''s the reason? She hasn''t met you, and there''s no reason to target you!"


    "She''s definitely not targeting me, mainly my identity. Am I not her brother-in-law now? Maybe now who''s her brother-in-law and who she''s targeting, didn''t you hear it just now? She said it herself. She''s here to find out if you''re really married."


    "This little bastard! I used to love her for nothing!" Yu Wei himself was a mystery of the situation. After I pointed out the key, he suddenly realized and couldn''t help but be angry.


    Seeing this, I didn''t feel like laughing. This matter didn''t affect me much. Even if it got out in the end, it wasn''t a big deal for me!


    "Why are you laughing? Why are you laughing?" My smile made Yu Wei very unhappy. It would scold me fiercely. I restrained myself, but it was also funny to see Yu Wei, who was usually fierce and fierce, being abused by his sister like this!


    "Then I won''t laugh, elder sister Wei! Is there anything else you want me to do? We''ve been in the house for a long time, and that will make your sister even more suspicious!" I solemnly said to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei nodded quickly. "That''s right! Then let''s go out quickly! By the way, you can cook by yourself tonight. Don''t eat too much, okay?"


    Yu Wei suddenly thought of this and hurriedly said, I heard a bitter smile, "Why is this! Elder sister Wei, I can eat because of special circumstances, not normal!"


    "Why should I care about you? In a moment, you''ll talk about going out to buy food, ordering in advance at the restaurant, and then coming back after eating half full!" Yu Wei said.


    Hearing this, I thought it was a good idea, so I agreed, and yu wei was not vague at all, giving me a hundred yuan a day to make up for my meal!


    If I look at it this way, I feel that this job is quite good. Although it is always sneaky, but the housing problem, the food problem, and even the traffic problem has been solved!


    Thinking of this, I laughed and prepared to leave the room with Yu Wei. Before leaving the room, I asked yu wei tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, are we going to stay in the same room tonight?"


    Yu Wei''s face froze when he heard that. At last, he nodded his head with a flushed face. With a grunt, Yu Wei glared at me again. "You sleep on the floor, I sleep on the bed! I have a knife by my bedside. If you dare to mess around, I will cut you!"


    "Damn it!" Yu Wei cut you three words out, and I was scared to the bottom of a cold, subconsciously clamped, Yu Wei saw the situation, smiled smugly, and opened the door and walked out!


    I smiled bitterly, knowing that 80 % of this month will have to live a miserable life every night!


    However, I am not too distressed, because during the day, I can ask Chen Qianqian to go to the fire for me!


    Thinking about this, I felt much calmer and followed Yu Wei out!


    When I came out, I saw Yu Baobao fighting with my two cats. He kept feeding them delicious food and only wanted to touch them, but my cats were very forceful. They could eat, drink, and move their feet. To my surprise, Yu Baobao was not angry. He still treated my two cats like his ancestors and looked like a senior cat slave!


    "Meow...!" At this moment, my big cat scout called out to me, and then jumped at me. I caught it with my hands and touched it in my arms.


    Yu Baobao was so envious of me!


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve fed him a lot of snacks. When I touch him, he''s fierce!" Yu Baobao said wrongly.


    "That''s because you feed him less. Give him something delicious every day from now on. As long as it takes!" I secretly praised my own cleverness and found a mobile snack bank for my pet. Well, not only did I solve my own food problem, but also both of them!


    "Okay!" Yu Baobao nodded helplessly, then the style of the painting changed. He thought about Yu Wei and me again and said with a smile, "Sister, brother-in-law, what did you two just do behind my back? And closed the door, trying to figure out how to trick me? Fake marriage? Can''t you just tell me that I helped you hide it from your parents? Hee hee...!"


    "What are you talking about? Marriage is a matter of life, how can you fake it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my marriage certificate with your brother-in-law right now, so that you won''t be so paranoid!"


    "Sure! Then let''s take a look! I''ll take a picture of it for my parents. When they came, they told me to take a picture of the marriage certificate!" Yu Baobao said with a smile.


    "You''ll be a spy for mom and dad. I''ll still love you!" Yu wei was so angry that her teeth itched, she finally took out the marriage certificate and showed it to Yu Baobao. The marriage certificate could be made up of fake and fake, but Yu Baobao couldn''t see anything, so she took a picture of it with anger!


    At the same time, he said, "Mom and dad also want to see a photo of you two that is closer to each other to prove the truth! Well, just give your parents a kiss and let them see!"


    Yu Baobao said with a grin.


    "What?" Yu Wei exclaimed and glared at Yu Baobao. "Yu Baobao, I''m telling you, don''t spread the word!"


    "I didn''t spread the word! It''s true. If you don''t believe me, call your parents and ask them!" Yu Baobao did not change his expression, as if he had taken it for granted.


    "This...!" Yu Wei''s face turned red and white, looking extremely conflicted, but compared to yu wei''s entanglement, my heart was so beautiful that it exploded. Although I also thought that Yu Baobao was annoying, but what yu baby said made me raise both hands and feet to support him!


    If I could kiss yu wei, this time, my husband would not be too unsuccessful!


    Thinking about this, I felt bad and did not support Yu Wei at all. I stayed silent while baby yu urged me.


    In the end, Yu Wei was forced to be anxious and said angrily, "Just kiss me. Yu Baobao, if I knew this wasn''t what mom and dad said, just wait and see. After that, I''ll feed you shit every day!"


    "Hehe! Quick kiss, quick kiss, I''m going to get my slr, so I can take a clearer picture...!" Yu Baobao smiled and ran to get the camera!


    As soon as baby yu left, Yu Wei glared at me and growled, "Are you dead? Why don''t you refuse!"


    I chuckled and pretended to do what I could. I looked at Yu Wei in despair.


    Yu Wei was filled with hatred. "Chen Bin, you wait. My yu wei''s advantage is not so easy to take!"


    "Here, here...! Sister, brother-in-law, kiss me, my camera is set!" Just as Yu Wei was giving me a hard time, Yu Baobao came running over with a camera in his hand.


    Then I looked at Yu Wei with a smile in my mouth. There was a hint of shame in Yu Wei''s eyes, and he slowly closed them!


    Looking at Yu Wei''s delicate lips, my heart involuntarily started to beat violently, and under the stimulation of a burst of fire all over my body, I kissed it fiercely!


    "Oh...!" The moment he kissed her, Yu Wei''s body seemed to tense up, and he let out an involuntary murmur in his mouth!

 Chapter 155 Suddenly Good

    The moment I kissed Yu Wei, I felt as if all the hormones in my body were agitated at this moment. Instinctively, my hand began to move towards yu wei.


    Yu Wei''s body tensed even tighter, and his breathing became much faster. He tried to push me away with both hands, but the strength was so small that it didn''t need to be measured. It didn''t work at all!


    "Hee hee...! Stop kissing, my slr suddenly ran out of battery!" Just as yu wei and I were feeling something, Yu Baobao suddenly said this sentence. After this sentence, I felt Yu Wei''s body stiffen again, but this time, it seemed to be angry!


    In a moment, Yu Wei pushed me away. He glared at me with embarrassment and anger, then glared at Yu Baobao. "Yu Baobao, you went too far!"


    Yu Baobao immediately pretended to be pitiful. "What''s wrong with him? Is the camera dead? I''ll charge it first!"


    With that said, Yu Baobao seemed to be avoiding the scene of the disaster and ran away quickly!


    At this moment, Yu Wei suddenly turned around and looked at me with a bashful look. "Chen Bin, you can do it!"


    Hearing this, I was secretly happy, but on the surface, I also learned from Yu Baobao, looking at Yu Wei pitifully, "Elder sister Wei, not bad for me!"


    "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Hmph...!" Yu Wei let out a low roar. As soon as he finished speaking, he ran back into the room angrily.


    And after Yu Wei left, I only felt a sense of extreme pleasure in my heart. Yu Wei''s appearance, which wanted to get angry but had to endure, really made me feel an unspeakable joy!


    I sat on the sofa and rubbed the cat with a smile, and my cat was very cooperative and did not hide from me. Instead, it looked very comfortable and narrowed its eyes.


    And then, around four o'' clock, I went out and prepared to buy the ingredients for dinner today. Of course, most importantly, I had to go out and have a meal by myself first!


    Yu Wei ordered me not to eat too much in case I lose face in front of Yu Baobao. I had to start my own business!


    I quickly took a taxi to the restaurant I had reserved. By the time I arrived, the dishes were all ready. The boss was a very honest and honest person, and the food was quite enough.


    The owner of the restaurant was also a little shocked by my appetite and smiled, "Young man, you can eat!"


    I chuckled, paid the bill and left!


    Then, at the nearby market, he picked up some ingredients such as chicken breast, tenderloin and beef, fish, shrimp, and vegetables and brought them back!


    Although I ate a lot, I ate very quickly. I finished in less than 20 minutes. Besides, I bought food quickly, so it only took an hour to add up.


    No one will see anything!


    "Brother-in-law, you''re back?" I just entered the room, and Yu Baobao, sorceress, came to talk to me again. But to be honest, I don''t want to talk to Yu Baobao at all. This little girl is targeting me now!


    However, even if I don''t want to talk to Yu Baobao, I have to. Thinking about this, I pretended to be happy and smiled at Yu Baobao, saying, "Yes! I went out to buy groceries!"


    "Let me help you carry it, brother-in-law. You look so tired and sweaty. Everyone else is heartbroken!" Yu Baobao said softly.


    But when I heard Yu Baobao''s sudden concern, I didn''t feel happy at all. My instinctive thought was that there was something fishy about it. After all, when I was at the airport, Yu Baobao played along with me!


    Thinking about this, I suddenly became vigilant and said with a fake smile, "No, it''s quite heavy! Don''t tire you out!"


    "Oh, brother-in-law, are you concerned about others? I''m so happy!" As soon as I said this, Yu Baobao suddenly said it. I was forced to listen for a while. I care about you. I''m just being polite, okay?


    Yu Baobao made it a little difficult for me. I forced a smile, then changed my shoes and went into the house, taking the ingredients to the kitchen. In the meantime, Yu Baobao was chattering behind me like a little heel, especially bringing me water to drink!


    But for life''s sake, I told Yu Baobao that I wasn''t thirsty. When Yu Baobao heard this, he was a little stunned. Then he said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, I''ll get some fruit!"


    "Mmm! Thank you...!" Looking at Yu Baobao''s back as he trotted away, I felt a sense of wonder. There was no hatred or love for no reason at all. It was definitely a trick for Yu Baobao to be so good to me in just an hour!


    "I''ll go. Didn''t she do anything to my cat?" All of a sudden, my eyelids jumped and I ran quickly into the living room to see my cat. However, the big cat and the little cat were playing in the cat''s nest. Instead, my sudden rush made both cats jump and look at me in shock!


    Looking at the two cats in good condition, I felt a little relieved! But the doubt in his heart deepened. What was it that made Yu Baobao treat me so well all of a sudden?


    "Is it because I just kissed Yu Wei that Yu Baobao really thinks I''m her brother-in-law?" I suddenly remembered this, but I always felt something was wrong. Yu Baobao forced me to kiss Yu Wei about taking the picture, but when I took the picture, he said that the slr was out of power, obviously playing with us, so it couldn''t be because of this!


    With that in mind, I was going to go and react to Yu Wei, but after only two steps, I stopped immediately. When I first kissed yu wei, there was more or less the intention that I wanted to take advantage of yu wei!


    It''s impossible for Yu Wei not to know that if I go up to this juncture again, wouldn''t I be looking for abuse?


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. Maybe it''ll be three minutes!" I thought of it this way, and then I poured myself a glass of water to drink and went back to the kitchen to cook.


    Although I am not willing to do it, after all, I am not hungry, but after all, this is a part of my deal with Yu Wei, I can''t just lie down and take the money. In that case, when Yu Baobao leaves, I will almost offend Yu Wei!


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling I am to do it, I have to pinch my nose to do it!


    "Brother-in-law, eat watermelon!" Just as I was tidying up the fish, Yu Baobao suddenly came up to me with a cut watermelon in his hand and fed it to my mouth. Subconsciously, I opened my mouth and started eating.


    After eating, I felt a little nervous. I wonder what Yu Baobao was playing at.


    "Is it good? Brother-in-law?" Yu Baobao asked me with a smile. I replied with a delicious sentence. After Yu Baobao heard it, he smiled. After that, Yu Baobao stopped walking and wandered around the kitchen. While I was cleaning up the ingredients, I had to chat with yu baobao. However, Yu Baobao would be very obedient and feed me watermelons from time to time!


    This kind of treatment, to be honest, if it wasn''t for Yu Baobao''s evil intentions, it would have been good for the thief!


    "Brother-in-law, how did you meet my sister?" Yu Baobao suddenly looked at me with a smile and asked.


    As soon as I heard this, I sneered secretly. The meat show was coming, so I used the offerings that Yu Wei and I had already made to perfunctory Yu Baobao!


    Yu wei and I had plotted my origins before, saying that we met on the internet, then became friends, and finally got married!


    After Yu Baobao heard this, her brows furrowed slightly. When she saw it, I guessed that she and Yu Wei had already asked about it, and now they met again. She was a little unhappy because she didn''t find any flaws!


    "I see! Brother-in-law, you and my sister are still online! It''s incredible!" Yu Baobao said with a smile.


    I chuckled. "Indeed, your sister knows the p map, and I was immediately attracted to the photos that your sister processed!"


    "Wow, really?" Yu Baobao bared his teeth and laughed!


    "Of course it''s true! So after meeting you, I was a little disappointed, but soon I was conquered by your sister''s character! It''s out of control!" These are all randomly arranged by me, the purpose is to make more flesh and blood plump, anyway, some things can only involve myself, with yu wei and my previous settings, there is no conflict!


    "Brother-in-law, how did you attract my sister? My sister has a good eye and a bad temper!" Yu Baobao ignored Yu Wei''s words and asked!


    After I heard it, I peeked to see if yu wei had come out, then looked at Yu Baobao with a smile. I wanted to say something but stopped. Finally, I shook my head."


    "Oh, brother-in-law, you are so annoying! Say half of it, or someone will get angry!" Yu Baobao got angry, and the little noise made my bones crumble. Then she said to Yu Baobao, "Because I live well...!"


    "What?" Yu Baobao was stunned and looked at me in disbelief. I nodded affirmatively, as if I wasn''t lying!


    Yu Baobao still didn''t believe it, but I didn''t say anything more. It was all a lie to Yu Baobao anyway. After that, I saw that it was almost time, so I said to Yu Baobao, I''m going to cook. Let Yu Baobao go out first!


    Yu Baobao let out a cry and went out with a frown, carrying the watermelon that she had not finished eating. Looking at Yu Baobao''s troubled appearance, I felt very happy in my heart. If you want to trick your father, go play with the egg!


    After tricking Yu Baobao out of this annoying thing, I started cooking too. An hour and a half later, the food was basically alive!


    Braised prawns, soft-fried fillet, beef stewed potatoes, braised fish, chicken breast, sweet and sour meat, shredded potatoes, beans, home cold dishes, plus tomato and egg soup, ten dishes!


    "Dinner, two beautiful ladies!" After I had finished everything, I greeted them like an old maid!

 Chapter 156 Dont Touch My Sister

    After hearing my greeting, the first person to run over was Yu Baobao. When he saw that I had cooked so many dishes, he was surprised and said in disbelief, "Brother-in-law, do you know how to cook so many dishes?"


    I felt a little smug and smiled, "Not bad, mainly because I was afraid that you would be hungry, or else I could do better! I''ll go and greet your sister. You eat first!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Yu Baobao nodded, then took the chopsticks and started eating. His mouth and eyes lit up and he muttered in a low voice, "Although I don''t know if it''s a real brother-in-law or a fake brother-in-law, the craftsmanship is not bad!"


    Of course, I didn''t hear Yu Baobao''s words, because I was about to walk into yu wei''s room, but just as I was about to knock on the door, Yu Wei''s room door opened, and my hand was suspended in the air, slightly embarrassed!


    Yu Wei frowned. "What?"


    I smirked. "I asked you to eat!"


    "I heard it. I''m not deaf!" Yu Wei said to me coldly. I smiled and knew that Yu Wei was still upset about the kiss, so I didn''t invite her and followed Yu Wei back to the hall!


    Then I sat down to eat, because I had to listen to yu wei''s orders, and I was almost nine percent full before, so I only ate a bowl of rice, I said I was full, let the two girls eat slowly!


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you eat too little, don''t you? Are you full? How can you satisfy my sister if you eat so much?"


    "Ah?" Yu Baobao''s words stunned Yu Wei and me. When Yu Wei came to his senses, he punched Yu Baobao with shame and anger. "Damn girl, you can''t even stop your mouth from eating!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I was chatting with my brother-in-law in the kitchen just now, and he said he was alive! Of course, it takes a lot of energy to live well. Sister, you can''t let brother-in-law starve. He''ll lose weight!" Yu Baobao looked serious!


    "What?" When Yu Wei heard Yu Baobao say that, he turned around and glared at me like a lioness!


    My heart was pounding and I was secretly complaining, because I really didn''t expect Yu Baobao to even say such things in front of me. Seeing how Yu Wei was going to kill me, I quickly excused myself from looking at the cat and getting out of Yu Wei''s sight!


    I don''t know what Yu Baobao said to Yu Wei after that. Anyway, after dinner, when I went to clean up the dishes, Yu Wei''s face was as black as charcoal.


    I was so nervous that I secretly regretted talking to Yu Baobao. I must be the one who was unlucky!


    Yu Wei pinched me hard on the waist as I staggered past. I gasped in pain!


    And this scene was seen by Yu Baobao. Yu Baobao looked at me with those enchanting eyes and smiled. "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Did my sister hit you?"


    "No, no, your sister is playing with me!" I said awkwardly!


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen it all. It''s clearly my sister pinching you, brother-in-law. Just die of cowardice. You said that you were alive and that you had already subdued my sister. Not at all. You''re lying... Hmph, I''m ignoring you!" After saying this, Yu Baobao turned around and went back to the house!


    It''s just that Yu Baobao walked easily, but my head was buzzing!


    The word "Live well" meant that I was right, but it had already subdued Yu Wei. I didn''t say a single word, and Yu Baobao really cheated me!


    Sensing that Yu Wei was starting to get cold, I gulped and said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be angry. Your sister cheated me...!"


    "She''s lying to you, but is she the one who said it was good to live?"


    "Well, this... This is what I said!" I awkwardly admitted it.


    Yu Wei''s face was even more ugly. He looked at me fiercely. "You''re good, Chen Bin. I''ll deal with you in the future!"


    "No, no, no, no, elder sister Wei, can''t you just think I''m farting?"


    I hurriedly went up to beg for mercy, but Yu Wei ignored me. Like Yu Baobao, he turned around and returned to the room without any intention of talking to me again!


    I looked to the left, looked to the right, and once again felt that there was a reason to be sisters!


    Shaking my head slowly, I also broke down and fell. After washing the dishes, I played with my cat in the living room. Of course, it wasn''t that I didn''t want to enter yu wei''s room, but that the door of Yu Wei''s room was locked to prevent me from entering. Fortunately, I was not particularly lonely with the cat as my companion!


    This made me sigh with emotion, this is all fate!


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing alone in the living room? Isn''t it boring?" Yu Baobao''s voice rang out again as I sighed in my heart!


    "Damn it, will you stop talking?" My face froze. To be honest, when I heard Yu Baobao''s voice right now, I felt a pain in the balls.


    But what makes me helpless is that I can''t get rid of her!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly at Yu Baobao who had come out of the room. However, when I looked at Yu Baobao, I was directly shocked!


    Yu Baobao was actually wearing a cool little sling, and underneath it was only a short white ladies''shorts, to the bottom of her thighs. She looked at me in a scratching manner, her lips glistening, and she could not help but swallow a mouthful of foam!


    "Brother-in-law, what are you looking at? What are they asking you? Look at him like that, he''s so shy!" Yu Baobao looked at me and said, looking very shy!


    I immediately reacted and warned myself not to fall into Yu Baobao''s trap!


    Then he said solemnly, "Nothing!"


    "That''s because he''s not good-looking! You don''t even look at him? I''m dressed for nothing, brother-in-law, would you mind?" Yu Baobao''s appearance changed again, as if she had been wronged.


    Seeing this, I really don''t know what to say!


    Fortunately, yu wei should have sensed my awkward situation and come out to help me out!


    As soon as Yu Wei came out, Yu Baobao changed his coquettish appearance and looked like a good girl. I was shocked by the change!


    "Baby, don''t bother your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law has cooked so many dishes for you. He''s tired! Honey, aren''t you tired? Go in and rest for a while!" Yu Wei winked at me as she called out for her husband.


    I understood and quickly said, "I''m a little tired! That baby, that brother-in-law will not accompany you! Brother-in-law, go get some sleep!"


    After saying that, I quickly walked to yu wei''s room. After Yu Wei was broken, I was directly lying comfortably on Yu Wei''s soft and fragrant bed. I felt as if I was about to cry out. I hadn''t touched the bed for a whole day. It was like lying on the bed.


    However, it didn''t last long. Yu Wei frowned as soon as he entered the room. "Get up. Who told you to lie on my bed?"


    "Eh! Where am I supposed to lie?" I looked at Yu Wei in a daze. When Yu Wei heard what he said and looked down at the ground, I stopped. "No, it''s cold on the ground!"


    "Make the floor!" Yu Wei said viciously!


    And in the end, I didn''t do Yu Wei either, so I pulled out a big cushion from under Yu Wei''s bed and made a bunk on the floor!


    Although it''s not time to sleep at night yet, I can almost predict that this is how I sleep at night!


    But I was a little reluctant, so I carefully asked, "Elder sister Wei, do I sleep in the same room with you at night?"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei grunted indifferently!


    "Do I still sleep on the floor?" I asked again.


    "Otherwise, where do you want to sleep? Go to bed?"


    "Sure!" I nodded obscenely.


    "All right, you''re all right! Chen Bin, don''t push your luck! I haven''t settled the bill with you yet? Live well. How dare you say that?"


    Yu Wei''s anger flared up at this moment, and he reprimanded me!


    I felt guilty and embarrassed. "Am I kidding?" If your sister had to ask, I would just lie! Who knew she could say it in person!"


    "If she doesn''t say it in person, will you be able to make up whatever I want?" Yu Wei looked at me with an unfriendly expression.


    I quickly denied it and said solemnly, "Of course not, and I said that I live well, but I didn''t say that sister wei you live well..."


    "Tell me more!" Yu Wei became even angrier, his face flushed with shame. He picked up the pillow from his bed and threw it at me. I quickly hugged my head and let Yu Wei hit it, because Yu Wei''s pillow was soft and didn''t bear any force. It was like a massage on me!


    Therefore, I was too lazy to resist, just as Yu Wei''s alternative service, and see me so enjoy the look, Yu Wei angrily stopped hitting me!


    "Elder sister Wei, why didn''t you smash it? I''m in so much pain...!" I said repeatedly.


    Yu Wei pursed his lips and glared at me angrily!


    I was also afraid that I would really provoke Yu Wei into anger. Otherwise, I would be the one who ended up with no good fruit. I sat up and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, I was wrong! Let''s get down to business!"


    "Speak!" Yu Wei took a deep breath and looked at me with an unfriendly expression.


    I nodded and pondered for a moment, "Elder sister Wei, did you find out that your sister was trying to seduce me?"


    "Bah! Don''t you see your virtue, my sister seduced you? The pharmacy, bilian!" As soon as I spoke, Yu Wei began to scold me. I rolled my eyes and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be angry. I mean, your sister seems to be trying to seduce me, but isn''t she really trying to seduce me?"


    "I was wondering, elder sister Wei, if you could think of a way to send me out for a few days and say I''m hiding for business!" I looked at Yu Wei seriously.


    Yu Wei snorted. "If I can hide, what am I looking for you for? If you hide, what about me? It''s impossible. Let''s just die! Hang on for a month! Don''t get me through it!"


    "As for what you said about the baby seducing you, then you...!"


    "What am I?" My eyes lit up a little and I thought to myself that Yu Wei wanted me to hit on her sister, so I agree!


    However, this is just my lust. Yu Wei glanced at me sideways and said, "Then hold it! In short, you are not allowed to touch my sister! Otherwise, I''ll cut you...!"


    While speaking, Yu Wei actually took out a pair of scissors from under another pillow. The bright cold light made my crotch feel cold! Subconsciously, he covered my little brother. When Yu Wei saw this, he turned his head and his face turned slightly red.


    "Knock, knock...!" But just then, a knock sounded on the door. Yu Baobao shouted from outside, "Sister, brother-in-law, it''s so boring at home. Can you go out with me?"


    "It''s your sister again!" Hearing Yu Baobao''s voice, I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter smile, but yu wei was also helpless, and said, "Put the floor away!"


    I nodded, put the floor back under the bed, and opened the door!

 Chapter 157 I Wont Mess around

    As soon as I opened the door, Yu Baobao snuggled in. After entering the house, his eyes were like a searchlight, looking back and forth!


    When Yu Wei saw this, he asked her what she meant unhappily. When Yu Baobao heard this, he smiled and said nothing. Then he pretended to be obedient and sat on the bed. He hugged Yu Wei''s arm and said, "Sister, he just came here. You don''t accompany him. You just talk to your brother-in-law in the room. I''m your real sister..."


    Yu Wei had a headache and knew what her sister was up to. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "So what do you want?"


    "Hehe, I want to go out and play! Will you guys go out with me?" Yu Baobao looked at Yu Wei with bright eyes. Yu Wei frowned. "But it''s very late. Let''s go out tomorrow!"


    "It''s late. What time is it? Sister, it''s not even eight o'' clock!" Yu Baobao looked at Yu Wei speechlessly. In the end, Yu Wei was so obsessed with Yu Baobao that he had no choice but to nod his head and agree, and I had to accompany him as a partner!


    Yu Baobao was very happy, wearing a cool sling and leaving under my reluctant gaze!


    "They''re all gone. Why are you still looking? Do you believe I''ll gouge out your eyes?" Yu Wei''s slightly angry voice rang out, and I smiled awkwardly. I glanced at Yu Wei and said, "No, no, hehe..."


    After that, Yu Wei chased me out of the room again because she wanted to change her clothes. Yu wei was only wearing home clothes, so she couldn''t go out. I reluctantly walked out. To be honest, I really wanted to stay and watch for a while. Because before, although I took advantage of Yu Wei during the car accident, I even touched her chest, but when I touched it, I really didn''t see it!


    However, this idea of mine is destined to be fatal!


    Out of Yu Wei''s room with a little melancholy, my clothes were all in the living room, and it was just a coat, just a random set of things, not like these two women, out of the door and have to dress up!


    After about ten minutes, the two women came out of their rooms and went downstairs, and I acted as a driver without any suspense. I asked them where they were going.


    Yu Wei looked at me awkwardly. She was not a native of Ming jiang city before, and Yu Baobao was much worse than yu wei. Therefore, she looked at me awkwardly. Instead, Yu Baobao smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go to the bar!"


    "What bar? Go to a bar? It''s so messy there, don''t go! Do you usually hang out at nightclubs? I have to react to my parents!"


    "Oh, where does he have it? If you don''t want to go, then go anywhere!" Yu Baobao said flatly.


    "Honey, where are you going?" Yu Wei said, this husband called me particularly comfortable, I felt a burst of strength in my heart, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Then how about this! Instead of driving to the night market! The night market in Ming jiang city is one of the best. There are all kinds of snacks and all kinds of things. It''s very lively!"


    "Sure! Then go to the night market!" Yu Wei said, and as she spoke, there was also a hint of interest in Yu Wei''s eyes, because her life was basically very regular, and she had never been there!


    In the end, a network car was arranged to go to the night market. The night market was located near satellite road and satellite square!


    There are food stalls, bracelets, exquisite pendants, all kinds of delicious snacks and so on, especially snacks. From one end to the other, they will be very full!


    When the two women saw each other, their eyes lit up slightly and they pursed their lips and began to laugh. I secretly said that it was fine and not difficult to serve, because to be honest, the host was naturally a Ktv, and a place like a bar would be more suitable. Especially when I saw Yu Baobao at first glance, I thought that he was a playful and crazy person. But Yu Wei did not allow me to, and I did not dare to bring Yu Baobao into it. Otherwise, it would be me who would be the unlucky one in the end!


    This is the night market, and now it seems that the effect is not too bad, I am slightly relieved!


    "Hmm?" However, at this moment, Yu Baobao actually casually reached out and hugged my arm. I looked at Yu Baobao a little, but Yu Baobao didn''t realize it at all. He continued to hug me. Vaguely, there was still a soft feeling in my arm, full of elasticity!


    I was very happy, but I still peeked at Yu Wei, only to find that Yu Wei was staring at me coldly. I got rid of Yu Baobao''s hand and Yu Baobao looked at me coquettishly. "Brother-in-law, what are you afraid of? Do you have any improper thoughts about me? And your sister, why are you so stingy? Are you afraid that I will steal brother-in-law from you? Hmph, I want to hug..."


    After that, Yu Baobao held my arm in spite of Yu Wei''s unhappy face, and the feeling of comfort came back. When I saw it, I naturally let Yu Baobao hold me, and at the same time pretended to look at Yu Wei innocently. Yu Wei snorted and turned his head away, but he didn''t say anything else. Because Yu Baobao had already made it to that point. If she didn''t allow it, she would have a ghost in her heart!


    This was definitely a bargain for me, and I was secretly enjoying the thrill and warmth that Yu Baobao sent me from time to time!


    What made me even more unbelievable was that when the crowd was crowded, Yu Baobao leaned into my arms intentionally or unintentionally, blowing at me, which made me feel uncomfortable all over, but I didn''t want to give up just like that, painful and happy!


    This trip to the night market, I ate a lot of delicious food, and I had a good time! I saw that baby yu had not finished playing and wanted to continue singing, but Yu Wei stopped him and said that he was not allowed to go to that kind of place, messy!


    Yu Baobao wanted to go, but he couldn''t compete with Yu Wei''s strict ban. Finally, he nodded bitterly and mumbled a song.


    "Heh heh, brother-in-law, aren''t you always working hard? Sister always cares about you. Don''t you have any chance to sneak out to eat?" All of a sudden, Yu Baobao said this to me. I was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yu Wei, only to find that Yu Wei was fiddling with his phone, completely unaware of Yu Baobao and me, so I smiled and said, "I only love your sister!"


    "Heh heh, brother-in-law, I admire your serious nonsense. You took the opportunity to touch my butt when there were so many people just now! I''m your sister-in-law!" Yu Baobao said.


    I blushed when I heard it, because Yu Baobao was telling the truth, but it wasn''t completely absolute. Half of the people I had just had were passive, so I didn''t admit it directly.


    Yu Baobao rolled his eyes at me when he heard what he said. "You have no guts, brother-in-law. After sister falls asleep at night, you can come to my room. I''ll leave the door open for you..."


    With that said, Yu Baobao rubbed me with those soft weapons again and smiled coquettishly.


    As soon as I said this, even if my heart is clear, baby is playing with me, and I can''t help but feel itchy in my heart, I really want to find a woman to solve it!


    But I knew it was impossible tonight. Yu Wei wouldn''t let me go, so I could only sigh in my heart and pretend that I didn''t feel anything. I let Yu Baobao tease me. To be honest, Yu Baobao is a pair of treasures. They are really extraordinary. It would be better if I could play with them!


    With this thought in mind, I unconsciously gulped down a mouthful of foam and stole a glance at Yu Baobao''s chest, and saw a touch of white.


    But suddenly, Yu Baobao looked up and saw my mischievous eyes. He was stunned and then gave me a half-smile!


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it!" As Yu Wei said this, I was startled and subconsciously got rid of Yu Baobao''s arm, as if Yu Wei was really my wife, and the feeling of being caught in bed was especially uneasy and fearful.


    "Nothing?" I said guiltily.


    "Brother-in-law, look at my chest!" But Yu Baobao didn''t give face, so he put me in front of Yu Wei and exposed me. I was so embarrassed that I felt guilty. If Yu Baobao said that I touched her in the afternoon when she went to pick up the baby, I could say that I didn''t, then now I''m guilty or guilty!


    I looked at Yu Wei awkwardly, thinking about the bad food, and yu wei didn''t give me an angry look, and her lips moved to scold me. However, what I didn''t expect was that at this point, Yu Baobao gave me another big turn. Yu Baobao pulled Yu Wei and said with a smile, "Oh, sister, I was joking with you! Brother-in-law didn''t look at my chest! Why don''t you believe your husband? I really don''t know if you''re really married. Really, there''s no trust between husband and wife. I''m your sister and you''re so upset. If there''s a third party in the future, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Wei was speechless. He just glared at me with an unfriendly look. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, sister, brother-in-law, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!" Yu Baobao turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Mmm!" Yu wei nodded, then took a taxi back. As she passed by the supermarket below yu wei''s house, Yu Baobao stopped the driver and said that he wanted to buy some delicious food. He asked Yu Wei and I to wait for her here. I wanted to go in with Yu Baobao, but Yu Wei glared at me and dragged me in. Yu Baobao went in to pick it up, while I waited outside with Yu Wei!


    But soon, I felt Yu Wei''s unfriendly eyes looking at me, and I started to talk. "Elder sister Wei, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What did you say? Stay away from my sister!" Yu Wei said angrily.


    "I know, I know! Elder sister Wei, don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" I hurriedly conceded and patted my chest to protect myself. Only then did Yu Wei look slightly relieved.

 Chapter 158 The Last Layer of Protection

    Yu Wei and I waited for Yu Baobao at the entrance of the supermarket for about 20 minutes. Yu Baobao finally came out with a big bag of snacks in his hand. He looked like he was a glutton!


    As soon as he came out, Yu Baobao shouted at me, "Brother-in-law, no, I can''t. I''m so tired... Help me...!"


    "Eh!" When I heard Yu Baobao say this, my face turned green in an instant, especially the people who walked by the supermarket. They all looked at me with a strange look, and there seemed to be two words in their eyes, beast!


    I looked at Yu Baobao in bewilderment, and Yu Wei blushed when she heard it, "What are you talking about, dead girl?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" It was as if yu baobao had yet to react, but soon, Yu Baobao found out the reason, coupled with the surrounding people''s playful eyes, Yu Baobao brushed his face red.


    But this girl''s face was invincible, even if she had already understood what was going on, she would still walk forward without hesitation.


    He came to me and said with a sweet smile, "Brother-in-law, I can''t...!"


    I was defeated by Yu Baobao. With a bitter smile, I picked up Yu Baobao''s snack bag and said helplessly, "Stop yelling. I know you want me to get something for you, right?"


    "Hehe, brother-in-law, you''re so smart!" Yu Baobao patted me with his little hands and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Yu Baobao''s coquettish little strength, I really want to get Yu Baobao to bed and do it well once!


    But I also knew that I was just having an affair. I sighed and returned to Yu Wei''s house with my bag!


    And although baby yu just seemed very calm, but his footsteps also increased a lot, which made me laugh for a while, thinking to myself, Yu Baobao is not shameless to the point of incurable!


    Soon, Yu Wei, Yu Baobao and I returned upstairs. As soon as we entered the room, Yu Baobao sat down on the sofa, his mouth full of tired words, looking enchanting, especially when he sat down, a white and tender leg exposed, full of endless temptation!


    White, long, thin, I can only say, good legs!


    "Meow...!" At this moment, my cat called for me again. I smiled and touched it. Yu Baobao looked envious. "Brother-in-law, can you give me a hug?"


    "It will scratch you!" I said.


    "This...!" Yu Baobao was afraid and wanted to hug, but finally gave up. He just greeted my cat from afar, but was ignored. The beautiful woman was in my cat area, and she was completely defeated!


    Because, scout is a female cat!


    "By the way, brother-in-law, I bought you some good things at the supermarket!" All of a sudden, Yu Baobao smiled at me stealthily, and looking at Yu Baobao''s somewhat cheap smile, my vigilance suddenly rose, and very vigilantly asked, "Really?"


    "Yes! Look!" Yu Baobao smiled and said, taking out a box of things from the snack bag. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but the next moment, my eyes were straight, because Yu Baobao actually bought me a box of condoms.


    I looked at Yu Baobao in bewilderment. "Little auntie, why did you buy this?"


    "I don''t think you and my sister have this in their room, so I thought about buying it for you! What about brother-in-law? Am I a good chinese sister-in-law?" Yu Baobao looked at me as if you were praising me. I couldn''t laugh or cry. Well, you''re better than me, as if I could use this!


    Shaking my head slowly, I put the condom into my pocket with a bitter smile and said perfunctorily, "You are, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe! Thank you, brother-in-law. It''s late. I''m going to bed. Brother-in-law, you have to be happy tonight! If you''re unhappy, you can come to someone else in the middle of the night. I bought two condoms. I''ll leave the door open for you...!" Yu Baobao blew into my ear. In the end, he even kissed me on the face. If I was struck by lightning, I was stunned and looked at him. Made me an opening for you!


    Damn, I feel like I''m going to explode from being teased like this, and now I feel like I need a woman!


    My whole body felt a little boiling, but when I thought about the fact that I had to spend the night with yu wei, there was nothing I could do, I was going crazy!


    "No, I have to drink water, I have to drink water...!" Under the strong stimulation, I had to take a bottle of ice mineral water from the refrigerator and drink it. After drinking a bottle of ice mineral water in succession, my agitation aroused by Yu Baobao stopped!


    Sitting on the sofa, I scolded Yu Baobao in my heart for torturing people. This nima was a kind of invisible devastation. I am a normal man!


    Taking a deep breath, I sat in the living room for a while. At this time, Yu Wei came out of the room and had changed his clothes for the night. However, he was dressed in place, as if he were guarding against me.


    "Where''s the baby?" Yu Wei asked with a frown.


    "Go to bed!" I replied directly.


    Yu Wei heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Go to sleep!"


    With that, Yu Wei hesitated. "If you''re sleepy, come in and sleep too!"


    Yu Wei''s words made the fire that I had just extinguished with iced mineral water rekindle again. I could already feel my little brother protesting to me. I looked at Yu Wei guiltily and said, "Wait a minute, I''m a little thirsty. I drink water!"


    After saying that, I took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator again, and yu wei frowned slightly and asked me if I didn''t drink the water on the table. I said yes, but I was especially thirsty!


    Yu Wei let out an "Oh," but didn''t say anything. Then he went back to his room!


    I took another sip of water as I looked at Yu Wei''s shapely figure, even though it was covered up.


    But this time, a bottle of water didn''t extinguish the fire in my heart, because the thought of me sleeping in the same room as Yu Wei always revived my flame!


    Yu Wei and I lived in the same room even when we were in a car accident, but there was still another Yan Xue. With Yan Xue''s strong kung fu, I was always worried that I would be strong, so I didn''t feel anything. But this time, it was different. In my opinion, Yu Wei was a chicken with no strength. My biggest problem was how to restrain myself from being wrong. Wei had an ulterior motive!


    But it''s really hard!


    I stayed in the living room for almost half an hour and drank two and a half bottles of ice water before I calmed down and waddled into Yu Wei''s room!


    In yu wei''s room, although it was almost 12 o'' clock, Yu Wei was not asleep, wrapped up in a quilt and playing with her phone on the bed. When she saw me coming in, Yu Wei immediately looked at me.


    Subconsciously, she tightened the blanket. I could tell that Yu Wei was actually nervous too!


    This made my heart more or less feel better!


    Then I walked over to yu wei''s bed, and Yu Wei''s face changed slightly. She sat down and reached under the pillow involuntarily. When I saw this, the corner of my mouth twitched slightly, because I knew that there were scissors under Yu Wei''s pillow, just in case I used them!


    Seeing Yu Wei''s posture, I smiled bitterly. "Don''t be nervous, elder sister Wei. I just want to sleep on the floor. Don''t do it!"


    With that said, I bent down as fast as I could to pull out the thick cushion under the bed, but at this point in my bend, the Bi Yuntao that Yu Baobao bought for me was in my pocket, and it actually fell on the bed with my bend.


    Yu Wei also saw it. On time, Yu Wei''s face changed instantly. The scissors that were still under the pillow brushed out and glared at me nervously!


    "Damn it!" When I saw this, my face turned green. I put away the condom with a brush and took a few steps back, "Elder sister Wei, don''t get excited. I didn''t bring it myself. Your sister just gave it to me!"


    "You fart! Chen Bin, are you stupid or am I stupid?" Yu Wei didn''t believe me at all. Even if I was telling the truth, it was the same. I was a little depressed and smiled bitterly, "It''s true! Have you forgotten that your sister just went to the supermarket? She bought it in the supermarket!"


    "Bullshit, stop quibbling and throw it out!" Yu Wei blushed and said to me with a pair of scissors.


    I let out a cry, telling her to calm down and throw the Bi Yuntao out, but just as I was about to open the door and throw it out, Yu Wei suddenly said, "Wait...!"


    When I heard Yu Wei calling me, I turned around and looked at Yu Wei in puzzlement. Yu wei''s face changed and hesitated for a while before gritting her teeth and saying to me, "Bring it to me!"


    "Ah?" I was a little stunned, but yu wei saw me in a daze and said angrily, "Ah what? Bring it to me!"


    I was afraid that Yu Wei would be angry. What happened next? I was really afraid of the scissors, so I quickly agreed and threw the Bi Yuntao to Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei took it and put it under the bed, then pointed the scissors at me. "I tell you, sleep well, don''t mess around! Or I''ll cripple you...!"


    With that said, Yu Wei took the scissors and gestured at me. I nodded and said no. Yu Wei snorted coldly and put the scissors back under the bed to lie down!


    Seeing that yu wei had finally calmed down, I also breathed a sigh of relief and laid down.


    However, just as I was lying down, a big question mark suddenly appeared in my head!


    That was when Yu Wei asked me to throw biyuntao out, why did he ask me to go back in the end?


    "Is she afraid that if I really force something on her, there will be a last layer of protection? I''ll go!"


    With this thought in mind, my heart began to stir again. I turned my head and stared at Yu Wei, who was lying on the bed with a burning gaze. Smelling the faint fragrance, I swallowed and spit!

 Chapter 159 What Do You Want to Do Again?

    I peeked at Yu Wei on the bed, but what I didn''t expect was that Yu Wei would peek at me too. Under the bedside lamp, under the dim yellow light, I saw an additional awkwardness in Yu Wei''s eyes like a secret was broken. She closed her eyes and didn''t look at me. Her long eyelashes were shaking, very tempting!


    But then Yu Wei opened his eyes again, as if he had come to his senses. "Why don''t you sleep well and look at me?"


    I was stunned and secretly laughed. This is really the crow talking about pig black bridge. If you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you?


    But instead of saying that, I looked at Yu Wei with a smile. "I can''t sleep. The thought of being in the same room with elder sister Wei makes me feel refreshed. I want to..."


    "What are you thinking? Chen Bin, I warn you, don''t mess around!" Yu Wei was shocked by my words. Yu Wei quickly sat up, reached out to the other pillow, and took out sharp scissors, as if you didn''t want to come over.


    I smiled bitterly and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, please don''t be so cruel. I just want to say that I want to talk to you! What do you always do with scissors?"


    "Ah? Say something, I thought you were going to...!" Yu Wei put the scissors back in a fit of resentment, and I laughed. "Of course you''re talking, or elder sister Wei, what do you think it is? Pop, pop, pop?"


    "Smack your sister, disgusting...!" Yu Wei glared at me with a red face. The scissors under the pillow were taken out again. I was a little speechless at this scene, because to be honest, with Yu Wei holding a pair of broken scissors, I could take the knife off in three seconds. But looking at Yu Wei as if I had scissors and I was safe, do I still feel a little safe for Yu Wei?


    So I pretended to be very afraid and said to Yu Wei with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, elder sister Wei, we are all civilized people. Don''t always use knives!"


    "Hmph! I won''t move if you behave! Go to sleep! I have to work tomorrow!" Yu Wei said to me viciously.


    I nodded repeatedly, saying sleep, sleep!


    But as soon as I lay down again and drank two and a half bottles of mineral water, the side effects came. A strong urge to pee filled my body. I sat up from the floor and prepared to go to the bathroom. How did I know that Yu Wei, as if nervous, opened his eyes again and stared at me, "What are you trying to do again?"


    "I''m just going to the bathroom! Elder sister Wei, you don''t have to be so nervous!" I smiled for a while, feeling that if this continued, Yu Wei would have to be out of his mind. He shook his head slowly and told Yu Wei my purpose. After that, I went out of the house and put a lot of water in the toilet. It was very comfortable!


    After washing my hands, I returned to my room!


    However, when I returned to the room this time, Yu Wei had already fallen asleep. Looking at yu wei''s look, she was still very tired. Seeing this, I gently lay back in bed. Sleeping, my mind was still full of thoughts, but it was not only Yu Wei alone, but also Yu Baobao.


    Suddenly, I thought of Yu Baobao saying that he would leave the door open for me in the middle of the night, which made me a little paranoid, but soon this idea was cut off in my mind, not to mention that Yu Baobao must be playing with me, even if he didn''t, I really screwed Yu Baobao up. When Yu Wei found out, he had to kill me!


    Therefore, in my mind from time to time, I don''t know when I fell asleep. The next morning, I was pushed awake by Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei looked at me unhappily. "It''s seven o'' clock. Can''t you afford it?"


    Yu Wei looked like he had just woken up. His hair was messy and fluffy. It was definitely the real thing after waking up, but it was still pretty tight!


    However, my eyelids were a little closed, so I said to Yu Wei in a daze, "Give me five minutes, I''ll take a break...!"


    When Yu Wei heard this, he got angry and said unhappily, "Slow down, get up!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei violently lifted my blanket, but as soon as he lifted it, Yu Wei screamed, covering his eyes with his hands and scolding me for being a hooligan with shame and anger. I was so frightened by Yu Wei''s screams that I looked at Yu Wei in puzzlement, but soon I realized what was going on.


    The reason is that I sleep in my underwear, and men always wake up in the morning. This is my little brother, very high!


    I chuckled. "What are you yelling at? It''s normal for men!"


    "You guys are disgusting!" Yu Wei didn''t know if he was ashamed or angry, but he said this to me viciously!


    I felt a little sore when I heard it, so I replied, "Nonsense, now you feel disgusted, you will definitely like us men in the future!"


    "What did you say? I''ll kill you!" Yu Wei was so angry that she wanted to kick me. I subconsciously grabbed Yu Wei''s leg, but yu wei obviously didn''t expect me to resist. She lost her balance and fell down on me. Her lips fell on my lips!


    In an instant, Yu Wei was confused, but I was even more confused. I had been holding it all night. I was waiting for Chen Qianqian to calm the fire for me during the day, but I didn''t expect Yu Wei to do such a thing for me. In an instant, my fire that had accumulated all night broke out uncontrollably!


    I flipped over and threw Yu Wei on the floor, kissing her madly. Yu Wei let out a whimper and tried desperately to push me away, but her strength was too weak. Not only did she not push me away, but she was even more exciting to me!


    I let out a low roar and started tearing up Yu Wei''s clothes.


    Yu Wei panicked. "Chen Bin, don''t mess around. We''re fake...!"


    But this time, I felt as if I had been possessed, and no matter what Yu Wei said, I did not listen to him. Not long after, I stripped Yu Wei naked and looked at Yu Wei''s beautiful figure, and I swallowed hard.


    He was about to do something even more outrageous, but at this moment, Yu Wei suddenly gave up resisting and started to cry, crying very sadly. Looking at Yu Wei''s look of self-deprecation, I suddenly felt that I was super hateful!


    The desire in her mind also disappeared. She awkwardly covered Yu Wei''s clothes and weakly said sorry in Yu Wei''s ear!


    Yu Wei didn''t say anything or look at me. He just covered his clothes and cried. I apologized and laughed bitterly in my heart!


    Why couldn''t he hold back and scold himself? Wouldn''t it be over if he went to the company to look for Chen Qianqian later?


    "Why don''t you hit me?" As Yu Wei kept crying, I tried to ask yu wei. Yu Wei looked at me and cried.


    When I saw this, I gritted my teeth and suddenly went over to pick yu wei up. Yu Wei''s crying suddenly froze, probably thinking that I wanted to do something to her again. Even my body tensed up and looked at me in horror!


    However, I didn''t do anything this time. I just held Yu Wei in my arms quietly. After a moment, Yu Wei''s crying stopped and he said to me in a hoarse voice, "You haven''t let me go yet. I''ll be late for work later!"


    "Then won''t you cry?"


    "Cry your sister!"


    Although it was a little irritating to hear Yu Wei say that, I was finally relieved. Hehe smiled, let go of Yu Wei and Yu Wei, and I apologized again!


    Yu Wei looked at me with a complicated expression, snorted, and put on his clothes with his back to me.


    I was embarrassed. Although I had just taken off Yu Wei''s clothes and I had already seen all of Yu Wei''s body, it wouldn''t make sense to continue peeking!


    As I thought about this, I turned around and Yu Wei stole a peek at me and scolded me in a low voice, "Hypocritical!"


    I heard it, and I couldn''t stop talking!


    Then, I suddenly thought of something, so I climbed directly into Yu Wei''s bed, under the pillow where Yu Wei put the scissors, and took out the biyuntao that Yu Baobao bought yesterday!


    Yu Wei saw me take this thing out, his face changed, he cowered in a corner, and said wrongly, "What do you want to do again?"


    I smiled bitterly, knowing that Yu Wei had misunderstood me, but I didn''t explain anything to her. I took out two biyun tao, one in my pocket, and the other opened it. After I was done, I spat in and threw it into the trash can in Yu Wei''s room. At the same time, I pulled a few pieces of toilet paper and threw it into the trash can!


    At first, Yu Wei thought I was going to do something to her again, but after seeing me act like this, he couldn''t help but look at me in puzzlement!


    I explained, "This is for your sister! Your sister didn''t have any good intentions when she bought me biyun tao yesterday. She seduced me and teased me along the way. She definitely wanted to see this. I''ll show it to her and let her get what she wanted! Although it''s filled with spit, I don''t believe she''s so nice to take it out and smell it!"


    "You really know everything! A man worthy of being a duck!" Yu Wei''s face turned red when she heard it, and she gave me an angry rebuke. I gave her a sideways glance. "I repeat, I was a waiter!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Wei snorted, as if he was not angry with me for what I had just done, and I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So you just took two Bi Yuntao, one for the baby, and the other?" Yu Wei asked doubtfully.


    "Uh... Well, don''t worry about that. I''m useful anyway!" I heard a conversation. Of course, this is what I used when I asked Chen Qianqian to go to the fire later, but how can I tell Yu Wei?


    Yu Wei frowned when he saw that I didn''t say anything, but Yu Wei wasn''t stupid. Soon Yu Wei thought of what I was thinking and glared at me. "You...!"


    But I didn''t listen to what yu wei said anymore, so I ran out in despair!

 Chapter 160 Baby Yus Secret

    When I came out of yu wei''s room, my mouth was slightly upturned and I wasn''t worried about anything. Although Yu Wei had probably guessed my dirty thoughts, I didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, it was only a fake marriage between Yu Wei and me. It was enough to pretend to love each other in front of Yu Baobao. Without Yu Baobao''s eyes, even Yu Wei couldn''t stop me from picking up girls!


    Especially now that I have been holding it in so much pain, if I don''t solve it properly, I won''t be able to see what will happen next!


    After all, once a man has accumulated this kind of thing for a long time, the impulse will become a devil!


    And Yu Wei will be the first to bear the brunt, so if Yu Wei dares to stop me from picking up girls, then I will!


    With that in mind, I went to the bathroom to wash up!


    But it must have been too late for dinner, otherwise it would have been late. Of course, even if it was late, it didn''t matter. Can late supervisor count as late, and can late General manager count as late? What a joke!


    However, even so, I still can''t hold the attitude of being late because Yu Wei has a strong sense of time and can''t let me be late!


    When I was not washing up, Yu Wei came in to wash up, and at this moment, Yu Wei''s eyes were still slightly hanging from the corner of some of the tears that just left behind, looking pitiful!


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing me look at her, Yu Wei glared at me, then lowered his head and started to wash his hair. His soft hair was in the water, and the instant feeling of a ghost film came into being. But I wasn''t afraid at all. I was a little afraid of what the male ghost said.


    With that thought in mind, a teasing smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. As I was about to leave the bathroom, I reached out and patted Yu Wei on the butt. Yu Wei immediately let out a soft cry and raised his head wet to glare at me!


    However, there was no sign of me. After the shoot, I had already run away. At the bathroom door, I looked at Yu Wei jokingly and raised my eyebrows at Yu Wei. Yu Wei looked at me hatefully and continued to wash her hair!


    And I went straight back to Yu Wei''s room and waited. Not long after Yu Wei finished washing up, I came back to see me sitting on her bed, frowning slightly, but didn''t say anything. I sat on the bed and started to make up!


    Yu Wei only put on a simple light makeup and then went out with me!


    When I arrived at the company, it was still five minutes from eight o'' clock, but I was not late. The more I got to the company, the hotter my heart became. Last night and this morning were enough to hold me back for a while. I wanted to have a good time with Chen Qianqian for everything I said!


    However, in front of Yu Wei, I still pretended to be calm and sent Yu Wei into the company. Then Yu Wei returned to her office. When I saw Yu Wei walking into her office, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I sent chen qianqian a wechat and asked her to come to my office. Chen Qianqian quickly replied to me with a shy face and two annoying ones. Words.


    For a moment, just these two words and a smiling face had already made my blood boil.


    I quickly returned to the office, no longer suppressing my desire, allowing it to brew and ferment, waiting impatiently for Chen Qianqian''s arrival!


    Chen Qianqian didn''t disappoint me. I sent her a wechat message. In less than 20 minutes, Chen Qianqian came over. When she came in, she pretended to have a document in her hand, but as soon as she entered the room, Chen Qianqian locked the door of the office behind her back. Then, she looked at me with a red face and asked me as if she didn''t know, "Director, do you need me?"


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I nodded hurriedly. The corner of my mouth grinned and said, "Come here and I''ll tell you!"


    "Oh!" When Chen Qianqian heard this, he came towards me with a flushed face. His small steps made me anxious. When I was impatient, I stood up and strode towards Chen Qianqian.


    Seeing me like this, chen qianqian opened her mouth slightly and felt a little confused. But soon, before Chen Qianqian could react, I had already picked Chen Qianqian up and put him on the table!


    At the same time, she quickly pulled up Chen Qianqian''s clothes. Chen Qianqian looked embarrassed and said coquettishly, "Supervisor, be gentle. My new clothes are broken...! Don''t be so hasty...?"


    But I didn''t listen to Chen Qianqian anymore. With a low roar, I leaned over and went straight to the yellow dragon. When I felt this comfortable feeling again, I felt like my whole body was going to explode. I didn''t care about Chen Qianqian''s frown and started to wreak havoc!


    After more than half an hour in a row, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Qianqian was sweating and looked at me pitifully, "Supervisor, you''re too bullying..."


    I chuckled, comforted Chen Qianqian for a while, and handed the red bull drink on the table to Chen Qianqian. "Drink it, and replenish your energy!"


    After giving Chen Qianqian a break, I sent Chen Qianqian away!


    In retrospect, it is quite a bit of an artistic conception to forget about the world! Although the beast was a bit of a beast, but this time I finally calmed down and felt comfortable, sitting in my seat to rest for a while, I felt a hunger in my stomach!


    I woke up late in the morning and didn''t have time to eat breakfast. Now that I''ve consumed a lot of energy, I really feel dizzy!


    But because the cafeteria was not open yet, I turned my eyes to the lounge again, so after peeking to see if anyone was there, I quickly walked into the lounge!


    There was no one in the lounge, so I let go of my arms and started eating. I ate a lot of food in the lounge!


    Only then did he leave the lounge with satisfaction, but he met Yu Wei, who was also walking towards the lounge.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Wei raised his eyebrows when he saw me. I was embarrassed and said, "I''m a little hungry. Come and take a stroll!"


    Yu wei nodded without much thought, then came in together, but after Yu Wei came in, she was completely confused, because there were only a few cans of drinks left in the lounge, and everything else was basically eaten up by me!


    I looked at Yu Wei awkwardly. I wanted to wipe my feet clean like last time, but this would be great. Yu Wei caught me red-handed!


    Yu Wei''s face was a little dark and he looked at me unkindly. "The last time I went back to the lounge, there was nothing left. Did you do it too? What kind of thief do I have?"


    "Hehe...! Muyou!" I looked at Yu Wei awkwardly and smiled.


    Yu Wei glared at me angrily. "From now on, you are not allowed to come in here. The snacks of the whole company are all eaten by yourself. Are you happy?"


    "Sorry, sorry!" I followed Yu Wei''s words. Yu Wei glared at me and said, "Get out of here! Go back and cook for the baby at noon! The baby is not used to eating outside!"


    In the end, Yu Wei told me again.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but stare at Yu Wei in disbelief. "Elder sister Wei, are you kidding me? You want me to go back and cook for your sister?"


    "Can''t I? You don''t think that calling me a wife and taking advantage of me is going to cost you 30,000 yuan, do you?" Yu Wei looked at me with a sneer, and when he said the word" take advantage," Yu Wei''s face changed significantly, as if recalling the scene of being almost forced by me this morning!


    I smiled bitterly and finally agreed. Then I asked, "What about you?"


    "Me? I won''t go back! I still have work to do. If I do, it will take me a long time to go back and forth. I wasn''t there yesterday afternoon and I had a lot of things piled up. I have to deal with them!"


    "Then do you trust me to go back on my own?" I smiled at Yu Wei and asked.


    "Do you still want to take the opportunity to do something?" Yu Wei looked the same and gave me a sidelong glance. I smiled awkwardly and shook my head. "How could that be? What can I do? Don''t worry! I''ll go back and cook for your sister at noon!"


    "Mmm! Make her something light. She likes light food. You made it yesterday. It tastes too heavy. She can''t eat anything too salty!" Yu Wei added.


    I did everything I could and was sent away by Yu Wei!


    After returning to the office, I continued to practice boxing until noon. I took Yu Wei''s car keys and went back to Yu Wei''s house to cook for Yu Baobao!


    When I got back to Yu Wei''s house, I found that Yu Baobao was holding a computer and watching the popular "Ode to joy 2." He frowned and laughed, but he didn''t even notice that I was back. This alertness, I was drunk too!


    It was only when I went into the kitchen to wash the dishes that Yu Baobao noticed and exclaimed, "Oh, brother-in-law, when did you come back? Why don''t you knock? You''re so annoying...!"


    Yu Baobao looked at me angrily. As he spoke, Yu Baobao covered something on the sofa with his hands and put it behind him. He looked at me guiltily with a red face.


    Seeing Yu Baobao like this, I had a very strange guess, so I tried to say, "What are you hiding? Can you show me?"


    "Nothing. I didn''t hide anything. No!"


    "Really not?" I looked at Yu Baobao playfully.


    "No, brother-in-law, hurry up and cook. I hate you so much...!"


    "All right, all right, I''ll cook, whatever you want, whatever you want...!" I pretended to cook, and baby yu would be relieved to run into the room barefooted, but I blocked him directly. At this time, I found that Yu Baobao was holding a female food in his hand, which was an electric one!


    "Ah! Who told you to peek? Annoying, annoying, annoying?" Yu Baobao cried out in shame and anger, ran back to the room and slammed the door shut!


    After a while, I laughed and teased, "Auntie, the way is pretty wild, hahaha..."

 Chapter 161 Zhao Yuers Cry for Help

    My laughter echoed in the room. I vaguely heard Yu Baobao''s room again. From time to time, there was a sound of smashing things. I couldn''t help but laugh. I thought that women liked to play with these things. The last time I met Li Qing in the school office, it was the same thing in chen qianqian''s bag. Now even more babies have it!


    I''m even thinking about whether I should open an adult store. It sounds bad, it sounds bad, but it really makes money!


    As soon as I read this, my eyes lit up and I was even more interested in opening my own restaurant than I had thought before!


    Forget it, I''d better cook first! There''s no money on hand now! I can''t do anything!" The ideal is very plump, but the reality is very boney. After understanding this, I directly became honest and cooked for Yu Baobao. Yu Wei told me to make a light flavor for Yu Baobao, so I was light enough.


    After I finished, I started to put on my clothes and get ready to leave. I didn''t plan to eat with Yu Baobao because I had a big appetite. Yu Wei didn''t let me eat too much in front of Yu Baobao, so I''d better go out and eat!


    I found a place near yuwei''s house that sells boxed lunch. It costs 15 yuan a set. I can add any meal I want to eat there in a while!


    After putting on my clothes, I went to Yu Baobao''s room and knocked on the door. I told Yu Baobao that the meal was ready. I remembered to eat and leave later. After that, I planned to open the door and leave. But then, the door of Yu Baobao''s room suddenly opened. Yu Baobao asked me to wait!


    I looked at Yu Baobao in astonishment, only to see that yu baobao looked at me in embarrassment and said to me, "Brother-in-law, let''s talk about it. Can you not tell sister about that just now?"


    "Hmm?" Yu Baobao''s words stunned me at first, but I quickly reacted, smiling and nodding. "Don''t worry, brother-in-law understands you! Men have physical needs, and women do? I won''t tell you. Eat! I''m leaving!"


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. You''re so kind!" Yu Baobao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard me say that. She said hello to me in a sweet voice. I laughed secretly. Good for your grandma''s leg. I''ll tell your sister when I get back. You play with electric toys!


    "If you know that my brother-in-law is good! Brother-in-law has to come back from a long way to cook for you. Just be nice to him in the future! I won''t tell you anymore. Let''s go!"


    Brother-in-law, you haven''t eaten yet! Let''s eat together before we leave!"


    "No, I''m going back to the company!" I waved at Yu Baobao, then turned around and left.


    After I went downstairs, I drove Yu Wei''s car to the place where I found the box lunch. I ordered a set of box lunch. Finally, I ate two more sets of box lunch. After filling up the rice twice, I was finally full. I planned to return to the company immediately. Although it was only 12: 30, I had nothing to do anyway. I might as well go back to the office to rest first!


    But as soon as I got in the car, my phone suddenly rang. I immediately took it out of my pocket and took it out. When I took it out, I found it was Zhao Yuer, my godsister, whom I recognized while working part-time at the Dream palace ktv!


    "What the hell?" I raised my eyebrows slightly, a little suspicious, but I still answered Zhao Yuer''s phone. After all, we had a room together. It''s not good to be too cold!


    After answering the phone, Zhao Yuer''s sobbing voice sounded on the phone. "Brother, I was called. Do you still care about me?"


    "What happened?"


    "Wolf wants me to sleep with him again. If I don''t like it, he''ll slap me and call me a bitch! It''s my turn to find someone tonight! Can you help me? I know you''re not working in the dream palace anymore, but...!" Zhao Yuer stopped talking and started sobbing again.


    I frowned. "Didn''t you tell him that I was your brother?"


    "Yes, he said you wouldn''t work here anymore, so he definitely wouldn''t care about me! I was the one who wanted to play with me!" Zhao Yuer said quietly.


    After hearing this, I started to chat up. Part of what Wolf said was true. That was, I just wanted to play with Zhao Yuer, but I definitely didn''t care. Although I pulled it out, it wasn''t necessarily ruthless, let alone just a Wolf!


    Thinking about this, I said to Zhao Yuer, "I''m going to find you now. I''ll meet Wolf later and Zhang Hu by the way! At least I''m your brother!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Zhao Yuer said happily after hearing what I said.


    At the same time, I frowned and said, "Didn''t you tell Sister meng about this?"


    "Yes! But Sister meng was out of town, even though he warned Zhang Hu! But Zhang Hu was simply conniving with one eye open and one eye closed! Elder sister Lin wants to help me, but he can''t!" Zhao Yuer said pitifully.


    After listening, I nodded slowly. "Okay, I''ll go over now!"


    I think we should take care of this. First, Zhang Hu, I''m not afraid of people like Wolf, and second, I don''t want people to say I''m not good behind my back!


    It can be solved, so why not?


    Thinking of this, I drove straight to the dream palace Ktv! Yu Wei was about half an hour away from Red flag street, and if he returned to the company, he would be even farther away. Being late was a certainty, but if it was not resolved, it would be even more difficult at night!


    So I could only solve it at noon. As for the problem of being late, I called Yu Wei directly!


    A moment later, Yu Wei picked up the phone and I told her that I was going to be late for an emergency!


    "No!" Yu Wei replied, and I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Wei, please, just based on our current relationship...!"


    "What''s our relationship now? Make yourself clear!" Yu Wei''s voice was a little upset. I smiled and still didn''t say that we were husband and wife now, or Yu Wei would have been furious.


    So he had to continue pleading, "Elder sister Wei, let''s talk it over and let me go! Can''t I perform well in the future?"


    "So you mean, if I don''t let you go this time, you won''t give me a good performance, right?" There was a slight chill in Yu Wei''s voice!


    I knew I had said something wrong, so I quickly denied it, and then I said a lot of good things to Yu Wei. Finally, Yu Wei, who begged grandpa to sue grandma, agreed to me with a pinch of his nose. It made me very depressed, and I felt that I had to find a lucrative sideline. Otherwise, the confidence on Yu Wei''s side was too low!


    If I could have a more lucrative side job than working under Yu Wei, then I wouldn''t have to look at yu wei''s face like this. Now, this is too angry, at least a big old man, bowing and bowing in front of a little girl, really angry!


    With the intention of throwing it away, I continued driving to dream palace Ktv. Ten minutes later, I arrived at the Dream palace ktv. As for why it was ten minutes instead of the thirty minutes I said before, this question was easy to answer. It was because I and yu wei begged grandpa to tell grandma for twenty minutes before they asked for this leave!


    Thinking of this, I was even angrier!


    After locking the car door, I went straight into the Dream palace ktv. Although I hadn''t been here for a few days, the layout here hasn''t changed at all!


    I called Zhao Yuer, and when Zhao Yuer heard my voice, she was a little excited and happy. She said she would come out to pick me up immediately!


    After saying that, a short while later, I saw Zhao Yuer running towards me, but he was wearing a mask, which made me frown slightly. My intuition told me that Zhao Yuer might have been beaten!


    Zhao Yuer came up and gave me a hug. He said in a sad voice, "Brother, you''re here. I thought you didn''t care about me."


    "How could it be?" Although I don''t have any feelings for Zhao Yuer, it''s just a simple game, but after all, I''m also a female companion who did that, and I still have a little good impression.


    I patted Zhao Yuer on the shoulder to signal that Zhao Yuer was fine!


    "Why are you here?" While I was chatting with Zhao Yuer, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in my ear. It was Lin Jiaxue. It seems that lin jiaxue should be on the day shift today!


    Hearing this, I looked at Lin Jiaxue with a half-smile. "Elder sister Lin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look even more beautiful?"


    "Come on!" Lin jiaxue gave me a white look, then looked at me and Zhao Yuer, and suddenly realized, "Are you showing off for her?"


    "Mmm!" I didn''t deny it, but I nodded. Lin Jiaxue saw it and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to listen to me. I thought you were ruthless!"


    "What is it? I don''t seem to be doing very well!" I rolled my eyes.


    Lin Jiaxue teased her for a while, and then I didn''t care about lin jiaxue anymore, so I told Zhao Yuer to go to Zhang Hu.


    But Zhao Yuer seemed hesitant, and there was a faint fear in his eyes. He said weakly, "Brother, are we the only two?"


    "Just the two of us are enough. Zhang Hu is just a piece of trash, bullying the weak and afraid of the hard. The little brothers who watch the scene like menggong are all soft-footed shrimps. I can beat them all down by myself! You don''t have to worry. Since I''m here to stand up for you, I''m definitely not here to get beaten up!" I solemnly said to Zhao Yuer.


    After listening to me, Zhao Yuer nodded solemnly, gritted his teeth and followed me to Zhang Hu!


    Zhang Hu and the rest of the party, when they were free, they would eat, drink and have fun in the lounge. When they were busy, they would come out, so Zhao Yuer took me directly to the lounge to find Zhang Hu!


    This time, just standing outside the lounge, I heard the sound of zhang hudang laughing in the lounge.


    After coming here, Zhao Yuer''s face became even more fearful, and even his body trembled slightly. I patted Zhao Yuer on the shoulder, indicating that Zhao Yuer was fine. Zhao Yuer swallowed and nodded. "Brother, I know, I''m not afraid! I''ll call the door!"


    Zhao Yuer said with a brave face. I nodded, and then Zhao Yuer went to knock on the door!

 Chapter 162 Knock on the Door in the Middle of the Night

    Perhaps because of the noise in the lounge, Zhao Yuer knocked on the door seven or eight times before someone came to open it!


    The person who opened the door was one of Zhang Hu''s underlings. I don''t know his name, but I remember beating him up!


    He didn''t see me. He only saw Zhao Yuer in his eyes, and there was a sinister look in his eyes!


    This look made me feel very uncomfortable. Even if I didn''t have any feelings for Zhao Yuer, it was still the girl I had sex with, which would make other people look at me like this, and it really made me angry!


    So I coughed lightly and told this kid about my existence!


    And after seeing me, the man''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at me in fear.


    "Skinny monkey, who is it?" Just then, a slightly rough voice suddenly sounded, the voice was Zhang Hu''s voice, very arrogant and arrogant!


    The guy, who was called thin monkey, quickly said, "Brother tiger, Zhao Yuer and...!"


    But before the skinny monkey could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Zhang Hu''s teasing laughter. "Let her in! I just need someone to drink with!"


    When the skinny monkey heard this, he smiled bitterly. After all, he didn''t finish what he wanted to say, and he didn''t have to say it, because I had already come in with Zhao Yuer!


    In the lounge, the smell of smoke and alcohol filled the air!


    A lot of people were playing cards, gambling, yelling!


    "Brother Chen?" Zhang Hu guessed that he still wanted Zhao Yuer to accompany him, but when he looked at me, Zhang Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the conversation turned, and he suddenly laughed dry!


    As Zhang Hu''s voice fell, those who played cards and drank during the break stopped their work and looked at Zhao Yuer and me!


    Zhang Hu smiled at me and said, "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect it to be you. Why are you here?" Zhang Hu asked someone to get me a chair, and I didn''t hesitate to sit down. After sitting down, I looked at Zhang Hu with a smile, and at the same time, I looked at the people in the room. Wolf, who was making trouble for Zhao Yuer, was among them, and now he was sitting next to Zhang Hu, looking at me with some resentment!


    I smiled and said directly to zhang hu, "I''m here to ask brother hu for a favor. I wonder if brother hu will help me?"


    "What''s Brother Chen saying? It''s okay to say anything. As long as I can do it, it''s not a problem!" Zhang Hu patted his chest and said, looking very generous and righteous, but I sneered, because I knew very well that Zhang Hu was so weak and submissive to me because I defeated him!


    So right now, I am very impolite to say what I came for, and let Zhang Hu stop Wolf''s threat to Zhao Yuer!


    When Zhang Hu heard this, his expression was sluggish, but he still nodded and agreed!


    "Thank you, brother tiger! Besides, I hope Wolf apologizes to yu'' er!" At this moment, I looked at Wolf with a scorching gaze and sneered.


    "What? I apologize to her?" Wolf was stunned and glared at me!


    "Are you deaf? Can''t hear me?" My face turned cold, and Wolf''s face turned even uglier. He growled, "Chen, don''t go overboard!"


    "I went too far. I think you owe me a beating!" I know very well that people like Zhang Hu are usually brave and ruthless, fighting to the point of being able to fight and not being able to fight. Even if I beat them, it will not involve the police, so as long as I am stronger than them, even if I beat them, there will be no problem!


    At this moment, I walked straight to the wolf, and Wolf was caught off guard, a mouth hit Wolf''s face!


    Wolf, in anger, was going to fight back at me, but then he was knocked down by my fist and couldn''t get up!


    This scene, Zhang Hu''s face was very ugly, and his tone was a little displeased, said: "Brother Chen, Wolf is still my person, even if it is not right, you hit him like this, isn''t it a little too disrespectful for me?"


    When I heard this, I sneered and looked at Zhang Hu playfully. "Zhao Yuer is my sister. She was beaten. I, as her brother, should have called her back! If you think you''ve lost face, you might as well fight back!"


    "Brother Chen, you...!" Zhang Hu''s pupils shrank, and the anger in his eyes was obvious, but he dared not speak!


    I saw that the situation was almost over, and Zhang Hu was also on the edge of the extreme. He gave Zhang Hu a step down, smiled and said to zhang hu, "But I still made brother hu a little difficult after all! It''s my fault, but I still hope brother tiger can restrain Wolf from making things difficult for Zhao Yuer! With this one request, I hope brother hu can respond. How about I owe you a favor?"


    Zhang Hu''s expression changed. Finally, he sighed and smiled bitterly, "Okay, Brother Chen! I promise you, after all, this is Wolf''s fault! I won''t let him touch Zhao Yuer in the future, or I''ll cut him to death myself! Brother Chen will be satisfied with that!"


    "Thank you, brother tiger! There''s nothing to say! It''s all in the wine!" It was not good for Zhang Hu to embarrass Zhang Hu so much. He opened a bottle and gulped it all down. After that, I patted Zhang Hu on the shoulder with a smile and turned around to take Zhao Yuer away!


    Zhao Yuer was still in a state of confusion after leaving the lounge. She did not expect that Zhang Hu, who was so fierce to her, would not dare to fart at all!


    I can''t help but rejoice!


    This time, when he came back to his senses, Zhao Yuer shyly took my arm and said to me, "Brother, thank you!"


    "Little thing!" I said to Zhao Yuer with a smile.


    Zhao Yuer was even more shy and looked at me with her charming eyes. "Brother, I don''t know how to thank you! Why don''t you let me accompany you?"


    Zhao Yuer was starting to flirt with me now. The bouncy babies were rubbing against my arms, and I was so angry that I hesitated for a moment. I grinned and laughed. Although I had promised Yu Wei that I would return to the company early, I had already helped Zhao Yuer get things done, and so did Zhao Yuer!


    So, as we went downhill, Zhao Yuer and I went to the place where she and Lin Jiaxue rested!


    As soon as I entered the room, Zhao Yuer undressed herself and hooked her finger at me with her charming eyes. I chuckled and threw myself at Zhao Yuer.


    Zhao Yuer cried out, looking at me shyly, seducing me, and I was not polite at all, so I leaned over!


    After that, a big battle was not mentioned, and it was very funny that after playing with Zhao Yuer for a while, I carried Zhao Yuer to the bed where Lin Jiaxue slept and got it up. Lin Jiaxue''s sheets were covered with marks everywhere!


    Afterward, Zhao Yuer complained, "Brother, elder sister Lin will die of anger if you do this!"


    "Just say you did it. It has nothing to do with me!" I chuckled at Zhao Yuer. When Zhao Yuer heard that, he bashed me. "Brother, why are you so bad? You''re the one who did it, and you still blame me!"


    I chuckled, pinched Zhao Yuer''s face, and then began to get dressed. After playing with Zhao Yuer for nearly an hour, Yu Wei would be furious if he didn''t come back to the office!


    Thinking that something must have happened to me after Yu Wei got angry, I felt a twinge of pain in my eggs!


    "Brother, are you leaving now?" Zhao Yuer saw that I was getting dressed and knew that I was going to leave. He couldn''t help but ask about me. I nodded and said, "I''m on duty now. Now I''m on leave. If I come back late, I''ll deduct my salary! It took me a long time to get out of here because of you!"


    "Hehe, brother, you''re so nice! I''ll look for you at your house tonight!" Zhao Yuer looked at me shyly, but because he had already released his anger, Zhao Yuer''s provoking power towards me was almost zero. I told Zhao Yuer directly, "I''m not going home this month. It''s impossible for you to even look for me!"


    "Then where do you live?"


    "I won''t tell you where I live, so I won''t be embarrassed if you little bitch comes knocking at the door in the middle of the night! All right, I''m leaving, Zhang Hu. If Wolf is still making things difficult for you, just call me again!" I put on my clothes and walked out. When I reached the door, I suddenly turned around and said to Zhao Yuer.


    Zhao Yuer nodded and said softly, "Brother, come to me whenever you want! Sister will do it with you now!"


    "Bitch!" I muttered something in my heart and walked out.


    Look at the time. It''s almost two o'' clock. I have to go now!


    "Have you solved it for her?" Just as I was about to leave, Lin Jiaxue, who was working at the front desk, suddenly asked me a question. I heard what he said and looked at lin jiaxue. Then I thought that Zhao Yuer and I made it in Lin Jiaxue''s bed. A bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. After seeing my smile, lin jiaxue instinctively felt a bad feeling in her heart, but she didn''t think about it. Son!


    So even though he felt strange, he didn''t come up with a reason and asked me, "What do you mean by looking at me like that? Is something wrong?"


    I chuckled and shook my head slowly. "Nothing''s wrong! I''ve already solved this for Zhao Yuer!"


    "That''s good. I''m still trying to help her without Sister meng! I didn''t expect you to be quite good!"


    "What do you mean?" I suddenly wanted to tease Lin Jiaxue. When Lin Jiaxue heard this, he gave me a dirty look. "You should go! Annoying!"


    Lin Jiaxue''s face was a little red when he said this annoying sentence. When I saw it, I suddenly kissed lin jiaxue''s face. Lin Jiaxue couldn''t avoid it. She was attacked by me and said shyly, "You...!"


    However, I will not listen to what lin jiaxue scolded me. With a laugh, I ran away and went out of the Dream palace ktv door. I opened the door directly, got in the car and drove back to the company!

 Chapter 163 Dolphin Live Broadcast

    It was almost three o'' clock when I got back to the company, and I couldn''t help but feel guilty, but the last thing that relieved me was that Yu Wei didn''t seem to care about me about this matter, and didn''t even ask me when I came back!


    Therefore, I calmed down from my initial anxiety, and because nothing happened, I started practicing boxing in the office directly, and now I am not worried at all. I will feel awkward and uncomfortable in the same room with Yu Wei at night, because I had sex with Chen Qianqian this morning and Zhao Yuer in the afternoon, and the anger in my heart has been eliminated.


    Just like that, I had been practicing boxing in the office until I got off work. After work, I went to the parking lot to get in the car and wait for Yu Wei to come back with me. Yu wei wasn''t very slow either. Not long after, I saw Yu Wei walking towards me with a graceful figure. I got out of the car with a smile and opened the door for Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei looked up at me with satisfaction and sat in the back seat!


    I closed the door and returned to the driver''s seat!


    "When did you come back this afternoon?" As soon as I got in the car, Yu Wei asked me this question. At first, I hesitated whether I should make up any time to deceive yu wei, but when I saw Yu Wei''s playful eyes through the rearview mirror, I guessed that when I came back, Yu Wei''s heart probably knew. If I lied to her and was exposed, it would be great fun. So in the end, I told yu wei the truth and said that I came back at three o'' clock!


    When Yu Wei heard this, he let out an "Oh" and said nothing more. His eyes were flat as he looked out of the window. I thought I had made the right bet. Yu Wei really knew exactly when I was coming back. If he had just fooled Yu Wei, he might not be so easy now!


    "What did you make for the baby at noon?" Yu Wei asked again.


    Hearing this, I told Yu Baobao everything I made for him. After listening, Yu Wei nodded and said it was okay!


    "Of course, I made it according to your light taste!" I quickly laughed.


    Yu Wei''s mouth twitched when he heard this!


    I suddenly thought of Yu Baobao sneaking an electric toy at noon. Although Yu Baobao begged me not to tell Yu Wei, I felt that Yu Baobao had framed me several times. It was rare for me to have such a chance to repay Yu Baobao. Of course, I wouldn''t miss it!


    So, I told Yu Wei about my discovery, but to my surprise, after hearing what I said, Yu Wei''s face turned a little red, but he glared at me and said, "So what? What a big deal! What a strange sight! You guys are still masturbating, and we girls aren''t supposed to get an electric one."


    "Hmm?" Hearing what Yu Wei said, I was a little confused and suspicious, but a moment later, I suddenly stopped the car, turned around, and looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. "So, elder sister Wei, you too...!"


    "Me too, just drive your car!" Yu Wei said guiltily.


    I almost burst out of joy. Yu wei would say that, which undoubtedly proved that Yu Wei usually did the same thing. This discovery made me feel as if I had discovered some big secret. I nodded quickly and said that I was going to drive. I was going to drive. Then I held back my laughter and continued to start the car!


    After that, Yu Wei began to get a little restless and peeked at me angrily from time to time!


    I felt speechless. You exposed yourself and blamed me, but at this time, I had a bold idea: when I go back, see if you can find yu wei''s crime tools!


    That would be fun!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but laugh, but soon the smile was suppressed by me. I was joking. Yu Wei was still in the car. If Yu Wei knew, it would be fine!


    Soon, I sent Yu Wei to a place about three minutes away from yuwei''s house and stopped. Yu Wei frowned. "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    I smiled dryly and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, you know that I eat a lot, and you don''t want me to eat in front of your sister, so I have to go out and eat secretly! But don''t worry, I''ll be quick. I''ve already made a reservation, so I can eat it directly in the past. I can finish it in 15 minutes at my speed! Then I went to buy some food on the way. It won''t take long. In 40 minutes, it can be done! We''ll make dinner when we get back!"


    "Rice bucket!" Yu Wei muttered and drove away to the driver''s seat.


    I chuckled bitterly and felt a little uncomfortable when Yu Wei said I was a bucket, but there was no way. Who said I was in a very special state now? And, to be honest, I would rather continue to be a bucket, because I felt my strength was still rising these days. If I were called two buckets, I would be a bucket!


    After that, I quickly walked to the restaurant where I had already ordered the food!


    This restaurant was the one I came to yesterday, and the owner obviously remembered me as the king of the stomach. When he saw me, he smiled at me and said, "Young man, you''re here?"


    "Yes! Here we are. Is the food I ordered ready?" I asked.


    "All right, all right! It''s in that corner, can you see it?" The boss pointed to a corner of the restaurant and said to me.


    I followed the restaurant owner''s gaze, nodded slowly, said I saw it, and walked towards my table!


    As soon as I sat down, I began to eat crazily. Perhaps it was because I had a big fight with Zhao Yuer this afternoon. I was surprisingly hungry, so I ate more than usual. I ate four big dishes and seven bowls of rice by myself. The diners around me were stunned. They even took pictures of me with a lot of diners, and helped the restaurant attract a lot of business. This makes me extremely depressed, patting you next door spicy ah, have you never seen to eat too much?


    Shaking my head slowly, I was a little upset about the bill and was about to leave, but at this moment, I saw a man in a suit and tie, almost thirty years old, blocking in front of me!


    I subconsciously wanted to turn sideways to avoid him, but he stopped me again, which made me look at him with a slight frown!


    The man, on the other hand, smiled and said to me, "Please don''t misunderstand this brother, I have no malice! I just want to make friends with you! By the way, my name is Sun Jinming, and I am the person in charge of a live broadcast platform! I really want to ask my brother if you are interested in being the host?"


    "Anchor?" I was slightly taken aback by this man named Sun Jinming''s words. I looked at him in surprise and asked, "What am I doing as an anchor? I''m an old man, and I can''t sell you, I can''t sell you, I can''t sing, I can''t sell you, I can''t laugh, you may have found the wrong person!"


    After that, I was about to leave, but Sun Jinming stopped me and said with a smile, "Brother, you misunderstood. Our live broadcast platform contains many types, including game anchors, entertainment anchors, etc., but at the same time, we have another kind, food anchors!"


    "What do you mean?" I looked at Sun Jinming suspiciously.


    Sun Jinming saw that I didn''t leave again and couldn''t help but look happy. "That''s the case. The so-called food anchor doesn''t need you to chat with fans, just simply let people see you eat! But although this kind of anchor is very simple to make, it is very rare, because the prerequisite for making this kind of anchor is to be able to eat! Of course, appearance is also one aspect, and not low, I think you look not bad brother, you can even be said to be quite handsome, but the most important thing is that brother you can eat! Just now when you were eating, I was watching from the side. Your appetite was basically four people''s, or maybe five people''s! This amount of food is definitely the most important basic quality for a food anchor! So, I would like to invite you to our live-streaming platform for a live-streaming dinner! Are you interested?"


    "What kind of treatment?" Although Sun Jinming''s words were exaggerated, they did interest me, so I asked!


    "Mmm! I think you should know how popular the live broadcast is now, brother, so I can give you a base salary of 2,500. As for the share, how about the benefit? What do you think? And most of this live broadcast is for meals, which is very suitable for most people''s time. Besides, the food is provided for free by us. You just need to be responsible for eating!"


    Sun Jinming told me the general situation, and after listening to it, I felt that it was really good, but the awkward thing was that I had no time at all now, so although it was good, I could only refuse!


    After being rejected by me, Sun Jinming was a little confused. "Brother, I should be able to give you a decent treatment! What the anchor earns is just a share of the money and a base salary. If you don''t think it''s accurate, then I''ll give you a base salary of 3,500 a month. What do you think?"


    "It''s not about the money, it''s about the fact that I don''t have the time to be an anchor with you this month! I can hardly open it!"


    "Not this month. What about next month?" Sun Jinming was very persistent and asked again.


    Hearing this, I looked at Sun Jinming in surprise. "I have time next month, but can you wait for me until next month?"


    "Why not? Of course! Our live broadcast platform has been going on, not just for a day or two! So, brother, did you agree?" Sun Jinming said with a smile.


    I hesitated for a moment, then said, "I still have to think about it. Well, let''s exchange contact information first! What do you think of me calling you next month if I''m interested?"


    "This... Works too!" Sun jinming hesitated a little, but finally agreed happily and exchanged contact information with me!


    After changing the contact information, I introduced myself to him and asked, "By the way, brother sun, which is your live broadcast platform, pepper, tiger tooth, or fish, yy or something?"


    "Neither! It''s a live Dolphins broadcast!"


    "Live Dolphins?" When I heard that, I was stunned. I never heard of it!

 Chapter 164 I Have A Way

    After a while, I figured out what was going on. It turned out that Sun Jinming, the Dolphins live broadcast platform, was a new live broadcast platform, and there wasn''t much momentum yet!


    Therefore, after this, Sun Jinming was afraid that I would despise him, and once again explained to me that although some Dolphins live broadcast is a new live broadcast platform, but the opportunity to recommend more, and so on advantages, but did not tell me the shortcomings of less traffic!


    But I didn''t expose it either. It''s not certain whether I''m going to do it or not. Just think of it as leaving a way out for me.


    Seeing that Sun Jinming had a tendency to tell me a lot more things, I quickly told sun jinming something to call him. After that, I said goodbye to Sun Jinming!


    Because I have to go shopping!


    The success or failure of this food anchor is second to none. With 30,000 yuan for Yu Wei to be a fake husband, I have to earn it first!


    That''s a lot of money for me right now, a streaming station without traffic. Even if I get a base salary of 35 million yuan every month, it will take me at least nine months to earn 30 thousand yuan. I still know how much and how little!


    Very soon, I went to the vegetable supermarket near yuwei''s house to buy the dishes that I had to cook tonight, and then hurried back to yuwei''s house with the dishes!


    The person who opened the door for me was Yu Baobao, but this time, yu baobao''s eyes were quite fierce, as if he was going to kill me, giving me a fright. I looked at Yu Baobao warily, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Liar, you clearly promised not to tell my sister about that at noon. You still told my sister. My sister came back and told me about it. Are you satisfied? Liar!" Yu Baobao glared at me angrily. His eyes were like two sharp knives. If his eyes could kill, I would even think that Yu Baobao had cut me into pieces with his eyes!


    At the same time, I also felt the pain in my egg, because I really didn''t expect Yu Wei''s mouth to be so fast. In front of me, I was so shameless to say that men have physiological needs, and women have, of course, too. What a big deal. In the end, I turned around and scolded Yu Baobao!


    Although this is also the scene I want to see, but can nima''s work be done more beautifully, not to involve me, now looking at Yu Baobao''s appearance, I think this is a knot in the heart!


    For a moment, I smiled at baby yu. "Baby, brother-in-law didn''t mean it. He slipped out. I made something delicious to make up for it, okay?"


    "Come on, I have a grudge against you! Wait! Don''t let me find out you''re a fake brother-in-law, or I''ll make sure you look good!" With that said, Yu Baobao went straight to the point where he stepped on the back of my foot. Although it didn''t hurt, the momentum still held me back. I watched Yu Baobao turn around and turn back into the back of the room. A bitter smile!


    Shaking my head slowly, I changed my slippers and entered the house!


    Yu wei was watching tv in the living room. She must have heard the conversation I saw with Yu Baobao. When she looked at me, she looked at me with a guilty conscience and asked, "You''re back?"


    "Mmm! You''re back. You''re a fast talker!" I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile and teased him.


    Yu Wei''s face became more and more awkward, and he said weakly, "I accidentally slipped it out!"


    "Whatever! One of us is careless, the other is careless. It''s just fun, but don''t blame me for the mess in the end. I won''t take the blame! I''m going to cook! After I finished speaking, I took another look. Yu Wei looked a little regretful and went to the kitchen to do some work!


    As I have already figured out that the two women''s tastes are relatively light, so I have mainly vegetarian dishes, spinach, stir-fried chrysanthemum, garlic sausage, spicy shredded meat, plus a mushroom soup, four dishes and a soup, two meat and three vegetables live together!


    As for the time it took, it was only about 40 minutes. It was a normal meal!


    While eating, Yu Baobao looked like he had a bitter grudge against me. Yu Wei stuttered with a guilty conscience. After a moment of hesitation, Yu Wei forced a smile and said, "Baby, your brother-in-law told me this for your own good! Don''t blame your brother-in-law!"


    "For my own good, stop fooling me like mom did! She''s also a young girl. It''s not like you have something to fill up. She doesn''t mess around with men. It''s so annoying to let you scold her for playing a fake!"


    "Poof...!" When Yu Baobao said this, I was drinking a bowl of mushroom soup, because I had eaten almost enough when I was at the restaurant, so I wasn''t hungry, but as soon as Yu Baobao said this, I choked. I coughed repeatedly, and at the same time I wanted to laugh. Not only did Yu Baobao''s words cause tons of harm to me, Yu Wei was so ashamed that she wanted to get into a crack in the ground!


    Yu Baobao glared at him with a burning face. "Baby, shut your mouth. Is that what a big girl like you should say?"


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing you can''t say. We''re all adults now! Why can''t you say it?" Yu Baobao seemed to be on the same level as yu wei. She grunted angrily. When Yu Wei heard this, her face turned red and white. She refused to eat and turned back to the room.


    And baby yu also snorted angrily and muttered, "If you don''t eat it, then don''t eat it. I don''t eat it either. I have snacks anyway! Hmph!"


    After mumbling, Yu Baobao also left. Suddenly, there was a table full of food in the big living room, and I, the guy who wasn''t hungry, was sitting here!


    For a moment, I felt like I was going to faint. I was so tired that I cooked for you two bitches!


    However, even so, when I thought about the fight between the yu sisters over an electric toy, I had an unspeakable feeling, and I thought it was really interesting!


    In this way, I ate another bowl of rice myself, just in time, to make up for the gap that had not been fully eaten before!


    I put the rest of the food back in the kitchen. When the two girls get hungry, I''ll just heat it up in the microwave. It won''t take much!


    After doing all these things, I rested in the living room, rubbed my cat, and my two cats were very cooperative with me, making a comfortable snoring sound in my mouth, and occasionally touching me with furry paws, the scene was very harmonious!


    Now I am more and more glad that I had these two cats, otherwise, I would have died of embarrassment in this situation!


    "Honey, come here!" However, just as I was doing my best with the cat, Yu Wei came out of the room and called out to me in a sweet voice. The cold sound of a husband really made me feel like I was daydreaming and my bones were brittle!


    This made my face change. I thought I wouldn''t have any wild thoughts about Yu Wei after I got Chen Qianqian and Zhao Yuer two girls in a row today!


    After all, human resources are sometimes poor, but now with Yu Wei''s husband shouting out, I find my idea a little ridiculous, it doesn''t hold water at all!


    I feel like I''m feeling it again!


    I felt a bitter smile, took a deep breath, and calmed down. When I could maintain my normal state of mind, I walked into yu wei''s room!


    "Why are you so inky?" As soon as I entered the room, Yu Wei didn''t sound so sweet to me. Instead, he turned cold.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t rush me. I came in late for your safety! The next time you call me husband, give me a look or think of a way to remind me, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself!"


    "What can''t be controlled?" Yu Wei asked directly, but as soon as she finished asking, Yu Wei''s face immediately turned red, because she suddenly thought of how she was almost forced by this man this morning. She couldn''t help but look feverish and glared at me fiercely. "Are you just a jerk who thinks in his lower body?"


    "Of course not, but you said now that I''m alone, I can keep my hands off you. I think I''m noble enough!"


    "Shut up, stop it!" Yu Wei was ashamed and angry, and in addition to being ashamed and angry, Yu Wei was also afraid that continuing this topic would provoke me again, and something like this happened in the morning, so Yu Wei directly sternly asked me to shut up!


    I didn''t continue to pick the topic in this direction, or else Yu Wei would be worried, and I would be suffering, burning with desire!


    Therefore, there was silence. After a moment of silence, I did not delay and directly asked yuwei what was the matter with me, because under normal circumstances, it was not time to sleep yet, and Yu Wei was eager for me to stay in the living room, while xianyuwei let me in, so if it was not for Yu Wei''s excitement, then it must be Yu Wei who wanted to say something to me.


    But to make Yu Wei have a crush on me, it''s obviously not possible under normal circumstances, so the latter is the only way!


    And my guess is not bad at all!


    Soon Yu Wei told me why she let me in. Yu Wei asked me awkwardly, did her behavior embarrass Yu Baobao?


    My answer was yes, and I told yu wei directly that even if the point of this matter was to find a way to say it, and should not sell me, so that neither she nor I could get along with Yu Baobao!


    Hearing this, Yu Wei was silent and smiled bitterly, "I just thought of that. I called you in just to ask if I need to do anything to remedy it! She didn''t really believe in our relationship at all. This time, she was so excited, and we''ll all be in trouble in the future!"


    "Why don''t you say that I''m going to apologize to her and give her a soft drink? That I, as a sister, shouldn''t invade her privacy?" As she spoke, yu wei looked at me inquiringly!


    After I heard that, I shook my head slowly. "It won''t work if you just apologize and give in. Your sister is very suspicious. If you apologize and give in, it will only make your sister think that we have a problem!"


    Yu Wei''s face turned bitter. "What should we do then?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way, but this way, you have to look at sister wei to do it!" I looked at Yu Wei with a burning eyes, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!

 Chapter 165 Unplug the Wire

    When Yu Wei saw my smiling face, he couldn''t help but look at me warily and tell me not to laugh and talk.


    I chuckled and said to Yu Wei, "Didn''t you say you have electric toys too? So as long as you deliberately let your sister find out about your electric toys, then your sister will be fine! Because your sister is a petty person, and you know her secret. If you can''t let her know your secret, then she will be very uncomfortable, so..."


    "So what? Shut up! No! Besides, I don''t have any electric toys. Please don''t frame me!" Yu Wei''s face turned red from what I said, but in my opinion, it was a sign of guilt. If I believed Yu Wei, they would be in trouble.


    So I smiled and said, "Sister suiwei, what do you say? Anyway, I think this is the best way to solve this problem! I don''t think I can do anything else!"


    Yu Wei''s expression changed for a while, and then suddenly came back to say, "The key thing is not entirely on me. If you hadn''t told me in good faith, I wouldn''t have told her. Even if I wanted to embarrass myself, at least I should have your share!"


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Good man, it''s interesting to be able to think of transferring the crisis at this juncture!


    But I''m not afraid of what Yu Wei said at all. I said calmly, "The main problem is you. As for me, it''s easy to solve. I just need to go out and find a girl''s health care once, and your sister happens to find out about it. Then your sister won''t be angry at all. She''ll just think she''s got my braid!"


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to go!" As soon as I finished speaking, Yu Wei got angry and glared at me angrily. "You are still my husband in name. If I can''t control my husband, can''t I be secretly laughed to death by this dead girl? You can''t do this!"


    I was speechless for a while, and I was really embarrassed. What did I do?


    However, Yu Wei is my boss and employer after all, and she still wants to take it seriously. At this age, my eyes suddenly brightened and I thought of another way, so I looked at Yu Wei with a smile and said, "Yes, I think of another thing that will not hurt your face, but also make your sister feel like she caught my pigtail!"


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Wei added.


    "I''ll go to the toilet and take a plane. I''ll pretend to be discovered by your sister. Isn''t that all?"


    "All right, all right, shut up! Every one of these ideas you come up with is dirtier than the last!" Yu Wei looked at me with a red face.


    I rolled my eyes and said with a bitter smile, "Then I have no choice. Why don''t you think about it again, sister wei? I''ll go out and rub the cat first!"


    Yu Wei didn''t say anything, and I knew what Yu Wei meant by not saying anything was to get as far away as possible.


    So I directly said hello to yu wei and went out. Although I didn''t want to go out, I was quite embarrassed to stay here. If I got a little more horny, then I would cry without tears. So whether it was for the sake of Yu Wei''s personal safety or for my own little brother''s sake, I thought it was better for me to go out!


    After I went out, I went to sit on the sofa in the living room and teased the two cats. After that, I went down to the building and punched twice in the empty area of yuwei''s house, but I only practiced and didn''t fight, because it was very common to practice, only playing was the most important and couldn''t be learned!


    In this way, I had been practicing boxing downstairs in yuwei''s neighborhood for almost an hour before I returned upstairs with sweat!


    I don''t think we can delay this boxing technique. Otherwise, if we miss this period of rapid progress in refining qi, we won''t know when we want to make such great progress!


    "What are you doing? If I don''t take my phone, how can I find you?" But as soon as I went upstairs, I saw Yu Wei''s unhappy expression and smiled. I told yu wei honestly that I went downstairs to practice boxing and told yu wei where my address was.


    Then I asked yu wei what was wrong. Yu Wei frowned and said, "The baby didn''t eat at night. He just stayed in the house by himself. I told her she wouldn''t talk to me. I was afraid that something might happen to her."


    Hearing this, I smiled and said with a smile, "Pull yourself down! What''s the big deal about suicide? Probably asleep? Don''t worry!"


    "That won''t do either. Help me get her out! Go!" Yu Wei glared at me and ordered me.


    I smiled bitterly. "Goodbye! She''s bothering me now! If I go, wouldn''t it be counterproductive?"


    "I don''t care. In a word, you''re the one who started it. If anything happens to the baby, I''ll leave it to you!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Wei''s unreasonable energy came up and glared at me angrily!


    I looked at Yu Wei speechlessly, and in the end, I had to admit my weakness and go to knock on the door. However, like Yu Wei, there was no response, and Yu Wei became more and more anxious to see the situation!


    "What''s wrong? Why haven''t you opened the door yet?" Yu Wei said anxiously.


    I saw Yu Wei in such a hurry. Although I didn''t think anything would happen with the baby, I still said solemnly, "Why don''t you call her?"


    "I did. She won''t answer my call...!" Yu Wei was so anxious that he almost stamped his foot like an ant on a hot pot!


    "Don''t you have a spare key? Can''t you just open the door?" I said.


    But there was another problem with Yu Wei. She said she couldn''t find the key. When I heard this, I froze. I glanced at Yu Wei''s house. Although it wasn''t super big and super luxurious, it was quite difficult to find a key in such a big house!


    Thinking about this, I gave up the idea of letting Yu Wei keep looking for the key. Even if I found the key in such a big house, it would probably be tomorrow! If something really happened, it would be too late!


    So we have to think of another way!


    Yu Wei was so anxious that he knocked hard on the door and shouted, "Baby, open the door quickly. Can''t sister be wrong? Shouldn''t my sister just say that you''re not okay?"


    During the shouting, Yu Wei was so anxious that I hurriedly said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be so anxious...!"


    "How can I not be in a hurry? The baby is not in good health and doesn''t eat properly at night. What if something goes wrong? Get out of the way, leave me alone!" Pushing me aside, Yu Wei stubbornly knocked on the door again. I stood there with a bitter smile, but suddenly, I heard a cold voice in the room. I heard the song play for the opposite side and left!


    Although the voice was quiet and flickering, I had become a little more perceptive during my training period, and I was sure that I didn''t hear it wrong! And I know very well that this is what Gao Jianli is doing in the glory of the king!


    In this way, I can be sure that Yu Baobao is absolutely fine in there. I don''t know if she''s still having fun in there!


    And seeing that Yu Wei was in such a hurry that she was almost crying, I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I stepped forward and patted Yu Wei on the shoulder, indicating that Yu Wei would stop shouting. Yu Wei thought that I had thought of another way, and quickly said to me with bright eyes, "Have you thought of another way?"


    I nodded, then pulled Yu Wei aside. Yu Wei looked very confused. When he pulled her to a distance from baby yu''s room, I whispered in Yu Wei''s ear, "I just heard the voice of the king''s glory coming from your sister''s room! I think she''s playing games now?"


    Yu Wei looked at me blankly and said uncertainly, "Really? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    "Because you were too anxious, your shouts directly overshadowed the sound of the game, so you didn''t hear it!"


    "So what? I''m worried about not seeing the baby!" Although what I said was very firm and made Yu Wei feel a little relieved, Yu Wei was still very anxious.


    Seeing this, I smiled at Yu Wei and said, "If that''s the case, it''s too easy for your sister to come out!"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help but have a bad smile on my lips. Yu Wei punched me in the face in anger, "Don''t keep me in suspense. I''m dying of anxiety now!"


    "Good, good...! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, is your sister connected to your wifi right now?" I said to Yu Wei stealthily. Yu wei nodded. "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? Cut her off! These days, it''s strange for people to be angry if they don''t have a net! I don''t believe she won''t come out and curse!"


    "Er...!" As soon as my idea was out, Yu Wei was stunned. Yu Wei said with a thick suspicion, "Can this work?"


    "Definitely! You must believe me! If you don''t believe me, I''ll try my best to break the door down. What do you think?" I said to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei nodded helplessly. "Let me try!"


    Yu Wei walked into her bedroom. The router was in her room. After entering the room, Yu Wei suddenly unplugged the main network line!


    "Ah... Shit, why is the internet cut off? My five kills... Ah...!"


    As soon as the wire was pulled off, a roar suddenly came out of Yu Baobao''s room. After hearing Yu Baobao''s roar, Yu Wei was also angry. "This dead girl, dare to play with me?"


    With that, Yu Wei pretended to be cursing, but I stopped Yu Wei and smiled, "You''re plugging in the wire!"


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wei was puzzled.


    "You just cut her off. You must be using traffic right now! I think it''s a link. If you connect her to the internet again, she''ll be disconnected. I don''t believe she can stand it!"


    "Poof... You''re so mean!" Yu Wei had played this game before, and he knew that this kind of frequent disconnection would make people break down, so he couldn''t help but laugh, but Yu Wei still did it!


    As soon as he finished, the door of Yu Baobao''s room opened, and he ran over and shouted at Yu Wei angrily, "Sister, are you playing with me? I''ve been cut off by you!"


    "Snap!" But at this moment, what I didn''t expect was that Yu Wei had a mouth on Yu Baobao''s face!

 Chapter 166 Leave the Door Open for You in the Middle of the Night

    "I''ll go!" I stared at the scene, stunned. This mouth did not hit my face, but my shock did not diminish!


    I was covered and looked at the sisters in disbelief, and Yu Wei''s mouth probably didn''t soften. Soon, Yu Baobao''s face began to turn red!


    As for Yu Baobao, he was so dizzy from the beating that he didn''t react for a while. When he did, Yu Baobao roared, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Shouldn''t you call? I called you for a long time and you didn''t answer me! I thought something happened to you! Why aren''t you so worrisome? When you came over, my parents told me to take care of you. Didn''t you know that your body was so bloody? What do you want me to do if something happens to you?" Yu Wei roared as well, and tears were falling down her cheeks, as if she was the one being beaten, not Yu Baobao!


    "I...!" Yu Baobao had intended to retort forcefully, but when he saw Yu Wei''s tears falling, Yu Baobao''s words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he could not say them any more. His momentum, which had been like a wave, had actually weakened, like a defeated attack, and dropped his head.


    Yu wei, on the other hand, cried louder and louder. In the end, she sat on the bed and cried with her legs in her arms!


    This scene shocked me a little!


    For a moment, only Yu Wei''s cries could be heard in the room.


    "Sis... Sis, I''m sorry!" Yu Baobao saw that Yu Wei was crying so sadly, and he immediately withered. He gently pushed yu wei''s shoulder, but Yu Wei still couldn''t stop crying.


    Yu Baobao looked at me nervously. "Sister, brother-in-law, I was wrong. Help me persuade sister to stop crying! Can''t I stop messing around in the future?"


    "Mmm! You go out first and let me do it!" After a moment of hesitation, I smiled bitterly and Yu Baobao nodded hurriedly. "Mmm, thank you brother-in-law!" After that, Yu Baobao once again told yu wei not to cry, but Yu Wei still ignored her. This stubborn, I once again felt that she was a sister!


    "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry to trouble you...!" In the end, Yu Baobao seemed to have no choice. He looked at me, and I nodded and said it was okay. Then Yu Baobao went out first. Yu Baobao went out soon!


    After Yu Baobao left, I closed the door of the room, but yu wei still looked the same as when she was crying. She hugged her legs, her head drooped, and looked down at her face!


    I whispered, "Elder sister Wei, don''t cry! It''s fine!"


    "Has she left?" Yu Wei asked me in a low voice without looking up.


    I said I was leaving.


    But just as I finished speaking, Yu Wei''s drooping head was suddenly lifted up. Although there were tears in his eyes, there were not many, and Yu Wei''s mouth was still smiling with a conspiratorial smile!


    "You... You''re not crying?" I was dumbfounded and looked at Yu Wei in disbelief.


    Yu Wei smiled and said, "No, I lied to her! I''ve wanted to hit her for a long time, but I finally got the chance!"


    "Damn, I''m acting with you!" I looked at Yu Wei with a frightened expression. Yu Wei gave me a sideways look. "I can''t say it''s acting, but isn''t it right for me to teach my sister a lesson? Besides, crying is fake, but nervousness is real. This dead girl makes me nervous. I should teach her a lesson!"


    "Besides, don''t you think she''s been more obedient after I did that?"


    After that, Yu Wei looked at me with a smug face. I couldn''t help but look at Yu Wei vigilantly. "Elder sister Wei, you''re a little scary. Your own sister can do it!"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t this much better than what you think I''m doing? I was just thinking out of a hurry!" Yu Wei directly refuted my statement and at the same time gave me a look of disdain!


    Then he said to me, "Bring me a basin of water!"


    "What?" I asked doubtfully.


    "I haven''t taken off my makeup yet. Although I was faking crying just now, my makeup got in my eyes. It''s a little hot!"


    "Damn!" I couldn''t help but swear and say, "Then you wait!"


    "Mmm! Come on, it''s getting hot!" Yu Wei urged.


    "Got it! Auntie!" I laughed and scolded, then went out of Yu Wei''s room and went to the bathroom to fetch water for Yu Wei.


    Just as she turned her head, she saw Yu Baobao standing behind me and asked, "Brother-in-law, how is my sister coming?"


    I didn''t say anything. Instead, I patted my shoulder, sighed, and said, "You should actually know more about your sister. She... Ah, stop talking. Think about it for yourself!"


    "Hey, brother-in-law...!" Yu Baobao wanted to stop me, but I didn''t dare to stay any longer because I was afraid of the laughter scene. The words I said to Yu Baobao, no matter what, if Yu Baobao thought I was blaming her, he would naturally be angry!


    But if Yu Baobao realized that he was deceived by Yu Wei, he would be furious!


    But I don''t think Yu Baobao could have thought that Yu Wei was lying to her, because Yu Wei''s deception was so horrible that I didn''t even realize that Yu Wei was lying just now. If Yu Wei hadn''t revealed it to me in the end, I would have thought that Yu Wei was very sad!


    Bringing the water into the house, Yu Wei quickly washed up and asked me what I said to Yu Baobao outside. I didn''t say anything to help you out with the lie!


    Yu Wei looked at me with satisfaction. "That''s more like it! By the way, you can heat up my food and bring it to the house later! I''m a little hungry after all this time!"


    Yu Wei touched his stomach and said to me in embarrassment. Then he told me, "Also, you mustn''t say that I want to eat it! Just tell me that I''m sad. I didn''t eat at night. I was afraid that something was wrong with my body, so I took the initiative to warm it up!"


    I rolled my eyes and said speechless, "Elder sister Wei, why did sister trouble her?"


    "Come on, she has snacks in her room. She''s full. Am I still hungry?"


    "How do you know she''s full??" I asked, puzzled.


    "When she first came over, she smelled like beef jerky!" Yu Wei said!


    "Damn, it''s a pity you''re not a police dog!" I teased.


    "Bah! How to talk! Go and help me heat up the food. Don''t wear it on. Treat her first today so that she can calm down in the future!"


    "Okay, I''ll heat your dinner!" I don''t want to say anything more to Yu Wei, because I feel like Yu Wei is sneaking away!


    Just like that, I went out directly to warm up Yu Wei''s food, and this time, Yu Baobao was like a little follower, following me around, asking about Yu Wei''s situation, I said to Yu Baobao: "It''s okay, why are you all sister, cry for a while, now you don''t cry! But your sister didn''t eat at night, because you were in a hurry for a long time. I was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand it if she didn''t eat. I was just going to heat her up. By the way, you didn''t eat much at night. Are you hungry or not? Can I heat you up with one move?"


    "No, no, no... No, I''m not hungry. I ate delicious food when I was in the house! Brother-in-law, you help me put in a good word and tell my sister not to be angry with me. If she doesn''t listen, you can slap her and slap her a few more times. That''s good!"


    Yu Baobao told me solemnly. When I heard the first half of the sentence, I thought Yu Baobao was really much better. But when I heard the second half, I had a feeling of getting drunk and achieving my goal with a bang. Was that really good?


    So, I looked at Yu Baobao strangely, and Yu Baobao looked at me with a look of displeasure. "Brother-in-law, why are you looking at me like that?" She said weakly."


    "No, no, no, I''m your fake brother-in-law! Not your brother-in-law!"


    "Oh, brother-in-law, I believe you are really my brother-in-law now!" Yu Baobao said coquettishly, "As long as you can make my sister forgive me, I''ll leave the door open for you in the middle of the night, okay?"


    "Why did you leave the door for me in the middle of the night?" Seeing Yu Baobao play this trick on me again, I smiled and looked at Yu Baobao playfully. Yu Baobao blushed and said in a coquettish voice, "Brother-in-law, you can do whatever you want!"


    Although I knew it was fake, I still felt something. Thinking about this place, I quickly calmed myself down, so I coughed softly and scolded, "Nonsense, I am not such a person! Your sister won''t kill me if she finds out!"


    "Can''t you just keep it from your sister? Don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister!" As he spoke, Yu Baobao actually gave me a wink. I was so excited that I didn''t dare to discuss this with Yu Baobao anymore. In addition, the food that I heated up for Yu Wei in the microwave oven also warmed up. I went straight down the slope and said, "I won''t brag about it with you here. I''ll send food to your sister and put away your little thoughts! Brother-in-law, I can''t be subdued by your beauty!"


    As I spoke, I had the audacity to pinch Yu Baobao''s face. Ai meicao, this feels so good!


    I, who had secretly earned it, became more and more serious. Then I turned around and left, leaving Yu Baobao with a slight frown on his face and muttering, "Is this really brother-in-law? But how could my sister like him? Is she living well?"


    I didn''t hear Yu Baobao''s words, or else I would have to fall. After peeking at baby yu and not catching up, I quickly walked into Yu Wei''s room with my things, locked the door behind me, and brought the food to Yu Wei''s table lamp!


    Yu Wei immediately came over and started to eat. He was very sturdy. He looked really hungry!


    However, after eating, Yu Wei''s mouth was not idle. "I heard the baby talking to you just now. You didn''t reveal anything, did you?"


    "Of course not, but there''s one thing I have to tell you, so that your sister won''t lie to you and frame me!" I looked at Yu Wei solemnly and said.


    Yu Wei frowned when he heard that. He stopped eating and looked at me. "What is it?"


    "Your sister said to leave the door open in the middle of the night!"


    "I''m going to fuck you...!"

 Chapter 167 Yuweis Embarrassing Incident

    This time, yu wei exposed her fangs to me like a little tiger, as if she was going to chew me up!


    I had no choice but to tell yu wei that your sister really said so, but Yu Wei still didn''t believe me. Instead, he gave me a scolding. She called her sister hateful a little bit, but she was clean and clean, so I shouldn''t be a stirring stick in the middle!


    In this regard, I really have a feeling of being a dog. At this moment, I no longer waste my breath with yu wei, and directly did not speak!


    When yu wei saw that I didn''t speak, she immediately started to eat. For a moment, the only sound left in the room was Yu Wei''s eating, which was quite quiet!


    But at this moment, my wechat prompt suddenly rang. I felt a little strange and took out my cell phone directly. But when I opened the wechat, I saw that it was hanging and didn''t spurt blood out of my nose.


    It was Zhao Yuer who sent me the wechat. Zhao Yuer actually sent me a photo of the fruit, and even some places were especially obvious!


    I glanced at Yu Wei guiltily, and what made me even more guilty was that Yu Wei was looking at me now. After seeing me look at her, Yu Wei pretended to be coincidental and lowered his head again, and I quickly asked Zhao Yuer why?


    But Zhao Yuer deliberately misinterpreted my meaning, but he gave me a dry word back, and I almost went berserk!


    Soon, as if Zhao Yuer knew what I was thinking, he sent me another smile and added the words, "Brother, I want to do that with you!"


    I saw a burst of fire, and then looked at Zhao Yuer''s drawings will be more and more exciting, and inwardly scolded, Zhao Yuer is not purely messing with me?


    At this juncture, what the hell am I doing! Now I quickly replied to Zhao Yuer, the main idea was not to make trouble, and now there was no time for the clouds. Zhao Yuer replied to me, okay, and then stopped seducing me.


    Instead, she chatted with me, but Zhao Yuer was also dishonest in his chats, occasionally carrying some stolen goods, which made me angry.


    However, even so, I still love and hate to chat with Zhao Yuer, one to pass the time, two to have a girl to flirt with is also a good feeling!


    She''s better than yu wei, and she won''t let me flirt with her!


    Just as Zhao Yuer and I were having a good chat, Yu Wei suddenly said, "I''m done eating. Pack up!"


    "Oh!" I nodded, put down my cell phone, thought about coming back later to talk, and then went to take away the dishes after Yu Wei finished eating, and then washed them directly!


    Only then did I return, but when I came back, I felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. Yu Wei''s face was flushed red, and he looked at me with contempt!


    Seeing this scene, my heart thumped, my eyes subconsciously looked at my phone, and directly told me that yu wei moved my phone. With this thought, I quickly went to get my phone, but everything was fine, and my phone still had a lock screen, there was no reason for yu wei to know.


    Seeing this, I felt a lot more at ease, but Yu Wei''s strange appearance made me wonder to the extreme, what the hell happened?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t have any idea, so I made the floor and started chatting with Zhao Yuer.


    "Who are you talking to, so hot?" But what I didn''t expect was that when I didn''t talk to Yu Wei, Yu Wei actually took the initiative to talk to me. Hearing Yu Wei''s question, I said without hesitation, "My mother!"


    "Your mother? Is it really your mother? Do you laugh so lewdly when you talk to your mother?" Yu Wei laughed and teased.


    I was embarrassed when I heard that, "What''s so lewd about it? Isn''t it good?"


    "Really? I''ve already filmed it for you. Can you see for yourself whether it''s obscene or not?" Yu Wei suddenly said something like this. Hearing this, I almost broke my jaw. The first thought was that I had been secretly photographed. Immediately, I got up from the floor and walked towards yu wei. Yu wei smiled and handed me her apple Plath phone. I deleted it out of guilt, and Yu Wei didn''t care. He just teased, "Why did you delete it? Are you saying it''s obscene or not?"


    "Of course it''s not obscene. It''s obviously cute!" I am very stubborn and joking, even if it is obscene, I can not degrade myself!


    "Poof...!" Yu Wei listened to me and looked at me playfully. "It''s a little cute, but your cuteness is quite unique!"


    Yu Wei''s words made me more and more suspicious that Yu Wei was looking at my phone, saw the conversation between my Zhao Yuer, and saw the picture Zhao Yuer sent me. Otherwise, Yu Wei didn''t have to hold on to it!


    But I didn''t dare to ask, so I just looked at it. Anyway, Yu Wei is not my real wife, and it has nothing to do with Yu Wei if I mess with others!


    Therefore, I smiled at yu wei and then lay down on the floor again.


    It wasn''t until after 11 pm that I finished talking to Zhao Yuer. Before it was over, Zhao Yuer scanned me again and sent me a video of herself and moaning. I didn''t notice it and opened it up. Yu Wei''s eyes glared at me fiercely!


    I gave Yu Wei a dry laugh and quickly killed the sound. Then I peeked under the covers, thinking that Zhao Yuer, this little bitch, really needed to be cleaned up. I thought I would have to clean up Zhao Yuer again sometime!


    Just like that, with this thought in mind, I fell asleep and had a spring dream in which I soaked Yu Wei, but just as I was about to do the most meaningful thing, I woke up!


    When I woke up, I felt a sense of loss!


    It wasn''t even dawn yet, and it was almost four o'' clock. Thinking of that dream, I quietly looked at Yu Wei on the bed, but to my surprise, Yu Wei''s bed was empty. Yu Wei didn''t sleep on the bed!


    "Must have gone to the toilet?" I muttered, as if to verify my accuracy. A moment later, there was a sound of flushing in the bathroom!


    After a while, the door of the room was pushed open, and Yu Wei came in, while I continued to pretend to be asleep. When I realized that Yu Wei had climbed into bed again, I peeked at yu wei again, sighed secretly, and wondered if the scene just now was a dream or not!


    Shaking my head slowly, I got rid of this unrealistic idea and closed my eyes to go back to sleep!


    But just as I was about to go back to sleep, I heard a strange noise, and I was puzzled. Then I quickly opened my eyes and looked for it. I found it was Yu Wei!


    Yu wei covered her head with a quilt, but the quilt swayed in waves. Not only that, but there were also waves of suppressed soft cries in the quilt!


    This scene, I was very confused, I am not stupid, I know that Yu Wei would actually be in the taste!


    "I''m a good girl!" I smacked my tongue and felt excited at the same time. Although I didn''t feel like I was in a dream, it was interesting to accidentally bump into the feeling that Yu Wei was sneaking around!


    Yu Wei''s bed was shaking all the time, and the soft and soft voice came and went. I was itching to hear it. I wanted to rush up and help Yu Wei solve all the problems!


    But I held back. If I did, the one who would most likely be waiting for me was not Yu Wei''s tenderness, but the icy three years in prison!


    It wasn''t enough. I had a bad taste in my heart, and I didn''t want Yu Wei to be so comfortable. So, all of a sudden, I had a bad laugh. When I felt that Yu Wei was about to be very comfortable, I suddenly coughed violently!


    As I coughed, Yu Wei''s movements stopped abruptly. His head slipped out of the quilt and pretended to be asleep. After that, I saw Yu Wei peeking at me with a guilty conscience and seeing that I didn''t react, Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "Annoying, scaring me..."


    After that, Yu Wei got into the quilt again and started to stir, and his speed was obviously much faster. Not long after, the movement finally stopped.


    I chuckled to myself, knowing that Yu Wei was done with this!


    And I gradually fell asleep again. I don''t know when I fell asleep again. When I woke up again, it was Yu Wei who woke me up. Yu Wei pushed me angrily and said, "Chen Bin, it''s half past six. I can''t afford it. I have to go to work! Do you want to be late again?"


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll lie down for a while!" I said it directly.


    "What the hell are you lying on? Get up quickly and make some breakfast!" Yu Wei said unhappily.


    "I''m not going, you go!" I closed my eyes and enjoyed the warmth and comfort of the bed.


    But Yu Wei was upset. "What did you say? Let me go. You''re not sick, are you?"


    "Elder sister Wei, I want to have your breakfast today, okay?" I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at Yu Wei with a smile!


    Yu Wei was stunned and looked at me with a cold smile. "You''re not sick! Let me have breakfast. I''ll pay you 30,000 a month. Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not joking either! Just want to eat your breakfast? If you don''t satisfy my request, I''ll tell you something embarrassing!" I looked at Yu Wei and said with a half-smile.


    Yu Wei snorted. "What''s so embarrassing about me?"


    "Don''t be so secretive! It was past four this morning, and I found you defending yourself!" I looked at Yu Wei with burning eyes and said with a half-smile. In an instant, Yu Wei''s face turned into a pig''s liver color. His eyes were wide open and he looked at me angrily. "You fart! I didn''t!"


    "Liar! I woke up at that point. You only started when you came back from the bathroom. If I remember correctly, it would have been around 4: 10, and then around 4: 30, you reached your peak, and then...!"


    "Enough! Shut up, I''ll make breakfast!" Yu Wei covered my mouth with shame and anger.


    Interestingly, I pulled Yu Wei''s hand away and said with a smile, "I want to eat an omelet this morning. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem!" Yu Wei gritted his teeth and said these three words!

 Chapter 168 Eager to See through

    In this way, I had the first breakfast cooked by Yu Wei since I met Yu Wei!


    Of course, this taste is not for outsiders, anyway, I will not eat anything Yu Wei made in the future!


    A good fried egg can turn black. I''m so drunk.


    But what made me speechless was that Yu Baobao was actually praising Yu Wei''s almost dark breakfast while eating, which made me completely understand what it means to open your eyes and lie!


    After a simple breakfast, Yu Wei and I quickly started to wash up. Yu Wei didn''t take long to make breakfast, but it wasn''t short. If we didn''t speed up, it would be easy to be late!


    Soon, Yu Wei and I finished washing up, and yu wei did not even paint makeup, so she urged me to leave quickly!


    I didn''t care. I went downstairs, opened the car door, sent yu wei to work, and then returned to my own office!


    After returning to my own office, I began to fantasize. I got up, but this time, the person who fantasized was not Yu Wei, but Chen Qianqian, because I felt that I had to get Chen Qianqian to get me one today. Only when I handed in the gun, could I guarantee that I would not be in a mess when two beautiful women were surrounded by the same roof, otherwise, Just because yu wei dared to defend herself in front of me this morning, I must make her doubt life!


    Therefore, after sitting in the office for almost an hour, I sent chen qianqian a wechat message at about nine o'' clock for Chen Qianqian to come over!


    Chen Qianqian sent me a shy expression and replied, okay!


    After about ten minutes, chen qianqian arrived!


    When Chen Qianqian arrived, I didn''t look as anxious as yesterday, smiling and telling Chen Qianqian to lock the door.


    "Oh, supervisor, you''re going to bully them again. Don''t...!"


    Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian''s face turned red and coquettish, but the coquettish turned to coquettish, and Chen Qianqian finally locked the door of the office!


    Hearing the sound of the door being locked, I felt as if I had heard the most beautiful note in the world, and my little heart was beating rapidly.


    Walking towards Chen Qianqian, I raised Chen Qianqian''s chin with my finger and kissed him directly. It was much softer than yesterday, and Chen Qianqian didn''t resist much. After symbolically pushing me away, he was ready to let me do whatever I wanted.


    At this moment, Chen Qianqian looked at her with her charming eyes and a small mouth, shining brightly!


    I couldn''t help it anymore. The little devil in my heart broke free at this moment.


    Suddenly, I picked Chen Qianqian up, put him on the desk, and began to be unscrupulous.


    This time, because I wasn''t as anxious as yesterday, I wasn''t as gentle as a bull, so Chen Qianqian was relieved and cooperated with me!


    After that, Chen Qianqian sat shyly on my lap, still with a light red aftertaste on his face, quite gorgeous!


    "Director, why do you have such a big idea? Aren''t you afraid your body won''t be able to handle it?" Chen Qianqian would say coquettishly in my arms.


    I laughed, patted my chest and said, "Are you kidding me? You''re in charge of me!"


    "Hmph!" Chen Qianqian snorted and gave me a charming white look. A moment later, Chen Qianqian''s eyes turned and he said with a smile, "Then supervisor, why don''t we live together?"


    "Cohabitation?" Chen Qianqian''s jumpy mind gave me a little pause, but Chen Qianqian didn''t. Instead, he smiled and nodded, saying yes, and that if I lived together, wouldn''t I just touch her whenever I wanted?


    In this regard, I was surprised, but I will definitely not agree. Although chen qianqian is much more honest than fang xiaona, but the woman who can devote herself to the top, no matter how honest she is, how honest she can be!


    Just have fun. If you live together, forget it. What''s the secret of sleeping together all day long?


    For example, Yu Wei, if I didn''t sleep in the same room as Yu Wei, how would I know that Yu Wei still dared to defend himself when I slept next to him?


    I even feel that if I stay with yu wei for a long time, I can know exactly what color underwear she is wearing. Therefore, cohabitation is risky, so cohabitation needs to be careful!


    However, it would be too obvious that I pulled out my heartlessness to refuse Chen Qianqian''s words so blatantly, so I turned my eyes slightly and thought of a good excuse!


    I smiled and pinched Chen Qianqian''s little face, laughing and scolding, "If you live together, I will die on your belly. Do you have a grudge against me and want to kill me?"


    "Oh, supervisor, you''re so annoying. Didn''t they want to help you solve the problem because they were afraid you were holding back? How could he be as bad as you think? You wronged someone!" Chen Qianqian made a series of unconventional coquettish, coquettish and angry in my arms, making me a burst of fire, and immediately, pushed Chen Qianqian on the table again and wreaked havoc!


    After this time, I didn''t let Chen Qianqian stay in the office for too long, so I let Chen Qianqian go!


    After Chen Qianqian left, I lay contentedly on my chair and rested. I just felt that this kind of day was quite beautiful. Although I didn''t have a formal girlfriend, I seem to like this kind of life now. Without a girlfriend, it doesn''t matter. Just have a girl!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that Yu Wei called me "Prodigal bin" before was very suitable. Thinking of this, I directly changed my wechat name to" prodigal bin." How do I look at it, how do I feel pleasing to the eye, I can''t help but smile!


    But not long after I finished changing, Zhao Yuer sent me a message asking me why my name had changed? I didn''t answer her, so I put the phone aside, because once I did, this little bitch had to keep talking to me! I didn''t need to practice boxing for a while. I now thought that under the same roof as yu wei and because I had to prepare food for the yu sisters, the time for practicing boxing was decreasing. If I had less time to practice in the office, I was afraid that my kung fu would regress!


    After all, this thing is a thing that does not advance or retreat. If you do not practice for a day, your strength will also fluctuate. I have a deep understanding of this!


    Soon, when I was almost resting, I began to practice boxing. After nearly an hour of practice, I stopped to drink and took out my cell phone to check the time!


    However, when I took out my phone, a wechat message really caught my attention!


    Xiao Hong, it was actually Xiao Hong who sent me a message asking me how to change my name, and then said that the name "Prodigal bin" was a bit tasteful!


    "Damn it, I changed my name and blew up this god!" I was overjoyed. Even though I had already made several women, Xiao Hong was still unforgettable to me. It was like an old plane crash. I could ignore Zhao Yuer, but I couldn''t ignore Xiao Hong, because I wanted to do it with Xiao Hong again, but I couldn''t. After all, Xiao Hong. Now, since Xiao Hong is looking for me, how can I let go of this good opportunity!


    Looking at the time, I didn''t see the message Xiao Hong sent me, but it didn''t take long. It was sent 20 minutes ago, and it was enough time!


    So, I replied directly to Xiao Hong, and then waited for Xiao Hong to reply to me. One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed, but there was still no movement on wechat. I couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    However, just as I was thinking about it, Xiao Hong replied. I was so excited that I almost jumped up!


    She replied that she hadn''t seen me for a long time. Why didn''t she go to her?


    Seeing this sentence, I hesitated for a moment and replied that she was afraid of disturbing her work!


    Xiao Hong gave me a speechless look and said, "What the hell are you doing at night? You just don''t mean it!"


    I was overjoyed by this sentence and muttered to myself, does Xiao Hong mean that I can look for her at any time at night in the future? If that''s the case, I must die of happiness!


    At this moment, I suppressed the restlessness in my heart and told Xiao Hong that it was my fault, my fault! Make it up to me next time we meet!


    Xiao Hong smiled and said, "You don''t have to come next time, just at night! I''ll meet Yu Wei tonight to discuss business, and it''ll be a good deal for you!"


    "True or false?" Xiao Hong''s news stunned me a little, because I didn''t know about it at all, and Yu Wei didn''t tell me!


    "Of course it''s true! I specifically told her to bring you with me, and she had already agreed! But she shouldn''t tell you yet! A leader naturally doesn''t want his subordinates to know everything early, or else there''s no mystery!" Xiao Hong replied.


    I nodded as if I knew what Xiao Hong was saying and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Indeed, if I had known everything earlier than yu wei, then I would have been the leader, not Yu Wei!


    But anyway, if Yu Wei took me to see Xiao Hong, then this time Xiao Hong thought it was my dish again!


    Thinking of this, I was a little excited. I miss Xiao Hong''s openness. I haven''t missed him for a day or two. I can say that I miss him so much. Now, a good opportunity is right in front of me. Thinking of being able to have a good time with Xiao Hong again, my whole mouth is watering. At this moment, I continue to improve my relationship with Xiao Hong and talk about ambiguous topics. Without the next meeting and the foreshadowing of hi pi, otherwise, it would be awkward to get out of the way!

 Chapter 169 Do It Yourself And Have Enough Food And Clothing

    They talked for about twenty minutes, and finally stopped talking after Xiao Hong said no more. Before the conversation ended, Xiao Hong did the same thing as Zhao Yuer for no reason. That was to say, he sent me a picture of the fruit!


    Looking at this photo of Xiao Hong, I felt as if my saliva was about to flow out. Even if I had just done it twice with Chen Qianqian not long ago, I felt like my blood was gushing out!


    I can''t wait to see Xiao Hong, and then put Xiao Hong on the bed.


    Goblin, I think Xiao Hong is a goblin, but Xiao Hong doesn''t suck blood, he sucks...!


    I''ve been thinking about Xiao Hong for a while, and I''m trying to calm myself down for a while. Don''t stay up until night. I can''t hold it in anymore. It''s so embarrassing!


    In this way, I took a deep breath to not think about Xiao Hong, and I was even more afraid to look at Xiao Hong''s photo of my fruit, because I was afraid that once I saw the photo of Xiao Hong''s fruit, I would not be able to help but do something indescribable to Xiao Hong''s photo, which would be a waste of resources. With this resource, it would be better to leave it to Xiao Hong!


    Thinking about this, I could not help but imagine the last time I had an affair with Xiao Hong, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    "Roar...!" I let out a low roar and started practicing again, because I felt that only by practicing could I forget Xiao Hong for a while!


    I practiced boxing for a while until noon, and during the lunch break, I planned to go directly back to yuwei''s house to cook for Yu Wei''s sister, Yu Baobao, but Yu Wei cut off the beard midway. She told me to light up the baby for a day and clean up!


    Of course, I would love to see it, because then I wouldn''t have to run back and cook for Yu Baobao.


    So, at noon, I ate in the canteen as usual!


    After dinner, I ran into the office to get ready to sleep, but what I didn''t expect was that Fang Xiaona would sneak into my office, looking at me with a coquettish face and calling the supervisor in a delicate voice!


    If it was normal, I really wouldn''t mind taking advantage of the lunch break to have a good time with Fang Xiaona, but I definitely won''t do it now. Xiao Hong is a woman with a lot of patience. If I waste too much energy with other people right now, I won''t be able to do anything with Fang Xiaona in the future when I face Xiao Hong.


    So I immediately thought of a reason to get rid of the fact that I was feeling a little unwell and had no energy to do it today. Fang Xiaona couldn''t help but look at me sadly. "Director, do you not want to talk to me anymore? I think Chen Qianqian has been in your office for a long time."


    "I''ll go! I see!" Hearing what Fang Xiaona said, I finally understood why Fang Xiaona came over. It turned out that he had discovered the relationship between Chen Qianqian and me!


    However, although this is the case, I will not admit it in front of Fang Xiaona and directly tell Fang Xiaona that it is business!


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of Fang Xiaona at all. Although Fang Xiaona tried to take pictures, videos, and recordings to trick me, now that Fang Xiaona has no evidence to do that with me, I can totally pretend that nothing happened and play for nothing!


    But I don''t want to get into a fight with Fang Xiaona yet. Fang Xiaona is a chicken to me right now.


    So I think we should keep it for now. Maybe it will be useful someday. With this in mind, I was fooled by xiao na and asked Fang Xiaona to leave my office in doubt!


    After Fang Xiaona left, I gave a sneer. To be honest, if Fang Xiaona didn''t play that game with me honestly, I might really take care of xiao na and help her get promoted!


    But Fang Xiaona still wanted to get hold of me and plot against me, so he couldn''t have fun!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about Fang Xiaona and took a nap on the desk in the office!


    In the afternoon, I continued to practice boxing until I got off work at night, and as time drew nearer, I looked forward to the fight with Xiao Hong!


    But what made me anxious was that it was almost time to get off work at night, and Yu Wei did not give me a definite letter, saying that he was going to talk business with Xiao Hong, which made me a little impatient, and even had a thought to urge me to ask Yu Wei!


    But this thought was quickly strangled by me, because this kind of thing asked more things, how to explain it is a big problem!


    So, I can only wait!


    Soon, it was time to get off work at night. I forced myself to suppress the excitement in my heart and came out of the office, went to the parking lot and took yu wei''s car out!


    Not long after, Yu Wei appeared in a slightly graceful figure, then opened the door and got in the car. As usual, there was no change at all!


    When I saw it, I almost felt like I was about to see through it. I wondered if Xiao Hong was fooling me.


    "Elder sister Wei, where are we going now?" I finally couldn''t hold back and asked tentatively, but it wasn''t too obvious. It was like asking casually.


    Hearing this, Yu Wei said to me in surprise, "Where else can we go? Go home! Where do you want to go?"


    "Uh, no, no, I don''t want to go anywhere! I was just wondering if you wanted to go somewhere else?" I said guiltily, but at the same time, I was even more confused, because Xiao Hong had not contacted me for so long, there is no reason to tease me today or to fool me!


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do I think you''re weird?" Yu Wei frowned at me.


    I quickly told yu wei that there was nothing wrong, and then I drove Yu Wei home with mixed feelings in my heart. I also bought the food on the way home!


    But because my mood was a little chaotic, I didn''t cook many dishes, so I made four dishes, and then let the two girls eat up. During the meal, I was waiting for yu wei to say that she would go to Xiao Hong to talk about business, because it was not that there was no need to talk about business at night before. The last time I asked Gu Ping for help in Sea dream nightclub, it was only at night to talk about business, and now it is less than seven o'' clock, there is still a chance!


    With this thought in mind, I began to eat with mixed feelings, and because my attention was not here, I forgot that Yu Wei and I agreed not to show my stomach in front of Yu Baobao, and ate three bowls of rice in a row. Finally, when Yu Wei coughed lightly, I reacted!


    As for Yu Baobao, he looked at me in surprise. "Brother-in-law, how can you eat today? Why didn''t you do it before? Am I here? Are you too embarrassed to eat?"


    I was embarrassed and quickly said, "No, there''s nothing embarrassing to eat at home. I''m a little hungry today, so I just eat more!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see!" Yu Baobao nodded, not thinking much about this place, which made me feel relieved!


    Yu Wei gave me a dark look, blaming me for eating too much, and I laughed bitterly.


    After dinner, I was still thinking that yu wei would talk to me about business with Xiao Hong, but the clock went round and round, and it was soon nine o'' clock. Yu Wei did not have any sign of going out. Even Yu Wei had changed into his home clothes, which was a kind of posture that he would not go out again tonight!


    Seeing this, I finally couldn''t help but ask Xiao Hong for confirmation. Originally, I didn''t want to ask Xiao Hong for confirmation, as if I was particularly anxious, but now I really can''t help it.


    So, while squatting on the toilet, I took out my cell phone and sent Xiao Hong a wechat asking what was going on.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Hong replied to me, saying that there was an extra task today, and that he was still working overtime. He couldn''t talk about it tonight, so he could talk about it tomorrow.


    Seeing this reply, I felt as if my whole body was in a daze.


    Then my phone rang again. Xiao Hong sent me another message and asked me, "Why, do you want your sister so much?"


    I smiled bitterly and did not show my impatience. I just replied to Xiao Hong and asked him if he was there.


    After a while, Xiao Hong replied with a smile, and in the end, he even sent me five red envelopes, each of which was 200 yuan, five red envelopes totaling a thousand yuan!


    I was puzzled for a while and was about to ask what Xiao Hong meant, but Xiao Hong had already sent it to me. "I have something to do tonight, but I can''t hold back my brother. This one thousand yuan is enough for you to go out and wrap up for the night. Miss room fee is enough!"


    "This...!" I looked at these five red envelopes and couldn''t help but laugh and cry. I actually sent me the fee to find a lady. I laughed bitterly. In the end, I didn''t ask for Xiao Hong''s red envelopes. I only replied to Xiao Hong and asked Xiao Hong to work hard. After Xiao Hong replied to a good word, there was no response!


    After finishing this conversation, I sat on the toilet in the bathroom like a mournful mother, smiling bitterly!


    After a long time, it turned out to be a black dragon. We''ll talk about it tomorrow, but I can''t stand it anymore!


    I can clearly feel my hormones stirring right now. If I don''t solve it, I won''t do anything!


    "Do I have to solve it myself?" I heaved a heavy sigh. Finally, I gritted my teeth and began to feed myself. Although I really didn''t want to do this, I can''t go out now. If I can go out, I can go to Zhao Yuer or Chen Qianqian, two little bitches, to help me solve the problem. But it''s already past nine o'' clock. The possibility of Yu Wei letting me out is almost zero!


    I can only rely on myself. In this way, I have done something I haven''t done for a long time again. I just feel that I can''t do it. It''s not like I don''t have a girl. I have to rely on myself. I want to cry for it too!


    After about ten minutes, I breathed a sigh of relief, and my whole body felt at ease in an instant. Then, with a bitter smile, I shook my head and carefully cleaned up the crime scene to avoid being discovered. Otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing.

 Chapter 170 Why Did You Come In?

    "Hello, how are you? How long has it been? Don''t you have to force the toilet to come out?" But just as he was cleaning up the crime scene, Yu Wei''s extremely unhappy voice sounded outside the bathroom door, and in the middle of the conversation, he knocked on the door as if he were in a hurry!


    "Damn!" I immediately felt guilty, and my hands moved much faster. After making sure there was no flaw, I shouted, "Right away, right away, coming out. Wait a minute..."


    As I said this, I pressed the button to flush the water, then looked back guiltily, then pushed the door open and walked out.


    When I came out, I saw Yu Wei looking at me unhappily outside and muttering, "Are you constipated? I''ve been squatting here for almost half an hour!"


    I was embarrassed and said, "No, no, I was just playing with my phone. If you had called me earlier, I would have come out earlier..."


    "Problem!" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei glared at me fiercely, but I was relieved. Although this reason was a little infuriating, it also covered up my bad behavior. Otherwise, if Yu Wei knew that I was taking a plane in there, Yu Wei would have killed me!


    More or less, Yu Wei was a little bit of a neat freak. It would be great if she could let me go to the bathroom in her bathroom. If she knew that I was still taking a plane in her bathroom, I don''t think I could live much longer!


    So after fooling around with Yu Wei, I turned around to leave, but just then, Yu Wei suddenly covered his nose and frowned, "What are you doing in there? Why is there a strange smell? What is this smell?"


    "What''s that smell? Of course it''s the toilet smell!" I was so nervous, I thought to myself, this nose is too good, right?


    Yu Wei glared at me and locked the bathroom door. A moment later, a rushing sound of running water sounded in my ear, and my heart began to stir again!


    He quickly pretended not to hear and ran into the living room to sit down!


    In the living room, Yu Baobao was teasing my cat, but my cats were so powerful that they ignored her and made Yu Baobao look miserable!


    By dinnertime today, the conflict between Yu Baobao and Yu Wei had been resolved, and as Yu Wei had said, Yu Baobao seemed much more honest and less annoying!


    Of course, it just seems like that. As for whether it has really changed, I don''t know!


    However, I don''t care about this, whether she changes or not, as long as she doesn''t do anything to me!


    Brother-in-law, let your cat play with me for a while! I always feed them good food when you''re not at home, but they eat, and then they ignore me!" When I came over, Yu Baobao pitifully complained to me. I was also dumbfounded when I heard it, because I also thought it was quite funny, thinking that my two cats were a little too much!


    In addition, looking at baby yu''s pitiful appearance, my heart softened for a moment. I really went forward to help baby yu negotiate. I don''t know if I understood or not. The big cat groaned, then jumped into Yu Baobao''s arms, touched Yu Baobao''s face with its two small meat pads, the super perfunctory kind, and then ran back to the nest to nurse the baby.


    But even so, Yu Baobao was pleasantly surprised. He squatted down beside the scout with a cat''s face and tried to touch it.


    However, the scout was very noble. He used his claws to press Yu Baobao''s hand, as if to say, don''t touch it, it''s almost enough!


    Seeing this scene, I really have a feeling that it has become refined!


    He shook his head slowly and looked at Yu Baobao with amusement as he lowered his head and tried to touch my cat!


    "Cough, cough... What are you doing? He''s making a lot of noise!" Yu Wei came out of the bathroom, coughing softly to show his presence, then asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Yu Wei didn''t look particularly strange, I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart and thought to myself, it should be all right!


    "Nothing? My brother-in-law let the cat touch me just now! It''s so cute, but now it''s ignoring me!" Yu Baobao said happily and disappointedly.


    "Oh!" Yu Wei nodded slowly, then looked at me and said softly, "Honey, go back to your room and sleep..."


    This sudden sound of hubby almost broke my old waist. I suppressed the feeling of surging emotions in my heart and nodded in a coquettish manner. Under Yu Baobao''s eyes full of narrowness and ambiguity, I followed yu wei back to the room!


    But there was a bitter smile in my heart. Yu Baobao might have thought I was happy, but in fact, I wasn''t happy at all!


    Just like that, she went back to the room with yu wei and locked the door. Who knew, before I locked it, Yu Wei kicked me in the butt.


    I turned my head, looked at Yu Wei, and said in surprise, "Elder sister Wei, what are you kicking me for?"


    "What did you say? Did you take a taxi in my bathroom?" Yu Wei''s face was flushed red and he glared at me with a worried and pale face!


    I felt guilty for a moment, and my expression was very strange, but I pretended to be calm and said, "No!"


    My guilty look fell into Yu Wei''s eyes, and Yu Wei knew that she was right. When she first went to the bathroom, Yu Wei felt that the smell in the bathroom was strange. Finally, combined with this bastard''s appearance, he made a bold guess that this bastard did something bad in the bathroom!


    When she thought of this, she almost fainted. Now that it was confirmed, she felt like she was going to explode!


    "No! I told you not to!" Yu Wei was so angry that he picked up a pillow on the bed and hit me.


    But Yu Wei still did it to me. I smiled bitterly and understood that I was just too nervous to let Yu Wei know!


    Now that I couldn''t refute it, I had to admit defeat and say, "Stop fighting, elder sister Wei. I''m wrong, okay? Next time?"


    "Next time, you want another time! I''ll beat you to death, you pervert!" Yu Wei roared, and the soft pillow hit me head-to-face. Although it didn''t hurt, the hair fell off and made me sick!


    Seeing Yu Wei''s relentless attack, I was a little upset. I grabbed Yu Wei''s arm and bared my teeth, "Elder sister Wei, stop fighting! I did it for you!"


    "What did you say? How can you even involve me in something like this? What''s wrong with you!" Yu Wei only felt that his nose was going to be crooked, trying to break free from my hands and continue beating me. Of course, I couldn''t let Yu Wei have the chance to break free. Holding Yu Wei''s hands tightly, he said with an unfriendly look, "Of course I''m thinking for you. If I don''t solve my anger, I won''t be able to resist it. I won''t be able to prepare you if I force you! Besides, you still have the nerve to talk about me. You forgot what you did this morning! At four o'' clock in the morning, you were lying under the covers doing that kind of shameful thing, and I was still sleeping next to you! You dare, so to some extent, I''m more reserved than you, and I know how to be sneaky. You''re as bold as showing off!"


    "Shut up, stop talking!" Yu Wei''s face, which I refuted, turned red and purple, looking at me with shame and anger!


    I chuckled and bared my teeth, "Then will you hit me?"


    "Stop fighting!" Yu Wei said angrily.


    Hearing this, I smiled with satisfaction, then let go of Yu Wei''s hand, and yu wei finally did not break her promise and called me again. She just sat in the corner of the bed and looked at me angrily.


    "Then even if we are even, no one will ever mention it again!" Yu Wei said to me viciously.


    "Mmm! Okay!" I smiled and nodded, while yu wei glared at me, then climbed onto the bed and sulked at me!


    When I saw this, I secretly laughed. Besides getting beaten up, I didn''t lose in this game. Looking at Yu Wei''s deflated appearance now, I felt a burst of joy in my heart!


    I didn''t plan to go out either, so after I made the call, I lay down on the floor, lowered my head to play with my phone, and talked to Zhao Yuer from time to time, but not only Zhao Yuer, Fang Xiaona would talk to me now, but I just talked to Fang Xiaona perfunctorily, so that she wouldn''t feel left out by me!


    And I think when I have time, I have to do something about Fang Xiaona to maintain this bedmate relationship, but I have to surprise Fang Xiaona so that he can''t prepare in time!


    Thinking like this, I began to be evil again. Unconsciously, I had some shameful reaction. I was in a hurry not to think like this!


    Otherwise, I will definitely be the one who will suffer later!


    Clearing my mind of this evil thought, I didn''t dare to talk to Zhao Yuer anymore, because the chances of responding to these two people who had sex with me were simply too great!


    So I turned my phone to silent mode and placed it next to my pillow. At the same time, I peeked at Yu Wei, who was no longer looking like a punching bag. Instead, she was holding her laptop, frowning and looking at it intently, as if she was reading some information!


    Seeing this, I raised an eyebrow. No matter what Yu Wei did, I closed my eyes and prepared to sleep. Nothing happened with Xiao Hong in the real state, but maybe something could happen in my dream!


    With this in mind, I grinned and laughed, covered the quilt and went to sleep!


    "Creak...!" However, just as I was about to go to bed, the door suddenly opened. Outside the door, Yu Baobao looked at me and Yu Wei in surprise and frowned, "Sister, brother-in-law, why do you sleep in different beds? And you said you weren''t faking your marriage?"


    "You... Why did you come in!" With Yu Baobao''s sudden intrusion, Yu Wei and I both sat up and looked at Yu Baobao in shock!


    "The door was unlocked, so of course I came in! Don''t change the subject. Tell me, why did you let my brother-in-law sleep on the floor? Are you faking your marriage?" Yu Baobao asked Yu Wei stubbornly, his eyes sharp!

 Chapter 171 Climbed Onto the Bed

    Yu Baobao''s sudden intrusion left both Yu Wei and I in a state of coercion, and Yu Wei''s face changed with a brush in the face of such a sharp question from Yu Baobao. She retorted subconsciously, angrily saying Yu Baobao, are you kidding me?


    But seeing that I was sleeping on the floor, Yu Baobao was not afraid at all. Instead, he pinched his waist and pointed a sinister smile at me and said to Yu Wei, "I''m not joking! If you guys were faking a marriage, why did you let him sleep on the floor? I think he''s the fake husband you hired to deceive your parents! It''s not my brother-in-law!"


    The more Yu Baobao talked, the more vigorous he became. In the end, he looked at Yu Wei as if he were a big sister. Yu Wei''s eyes were rolling around and his head was sweating a little. He couldn''t stop looking at me!


    Seeing this, I laughed bitterly, quickly turned my mind, and thought about the countermeasures. Not to mention that my brain flashed, I really wanted to come up with a solution. I quickly said, "Baby, your sister and I are really married, and I am indeed your brother-in-law!"


    I first said this to Yu Baobao in all seriousness, because no matter what, I will first establish my orthodox position!


    After listening to me, Yu Baobao directly expressed his disbelief. He curled his lips and told me not to lie to her. I must be lying!


    I had expected what Yu Baobao said, so after Yu Baobao refuted me, I wasn''t surprised at all!


    He just pretended to smile bitterly and said to Yu Baobao, "I''m not lying to you! I will lay the floor mainly because I have some conflicts with your sister, but I am afraid that if you know, you will get angry! So, I didn''t tell you! And even if you''re not married, you should know that it''s normal for couples to quarrel! Most of the people who were separated because of the quarrel were just making a bunk. Why did it involve a fake brother-in-law? Besides, I wonder why you always think I''m a fake brother-in-law. Did I abuse you? I cook for you every day, make breakfast, make lunch, make dinner, do you think I''m a fake? Do you not believe me or your sister?"


    The more I talked, the clearer my thoughts became. In the end, I directly asked Yu Baobao back!


    After listening to my questioning, yu baobao''s eyes changed from initial firmness to hesitation, from hesitation to embarrassment. This time, she also seemed to understand that her behavior seemed to be a little unreasonable. As I said, husband and wife quarreled and did not want to let the relatives of one side know that it was right to do such a thing! If this alone proves that the other party is a fake marriage, it really can''t stand up!


    Thinking of this, Yu Baobao laughed, looking a little embarrassed!


    Yu Wei saw that I had the situation under control, and he looked much better. He followed my words and bit Yu Baobao instead. He looked at Yu Baobao with an ugly face and said in a cold tone, "Yu Baobao, your brother-in-law is right. Why do you think we are fake? Are you happy that we got divorced?"


    "Ah? No! That''s not what I meant!" Yu Baobao said with a flushed face.


    "Then what do you mean? You didn''t even know to knock when you entered the house? Also, what are you doing here?" Yu Wei''s expression continued to be cold, while baby yu became more and more embarrassed, "Sister, I was wrong. I was joking with you. Stop talking about me, okay?"


    "Are you kidding me? Is that how you joke?"


    "Oh, sister, I wanted to knock, but I was used to not knocking at home, so I forgot! And who knew you didn''t lock the door!" Yu Baobao said wrongly. Hearing this, Yu Wei glared at me fiercely. I quickly pretended not to see it and looked away!


    But to be honest, it wasn''t my fault at all. I wanted to lock the door when I came in, but Yu Wei hit me with a pillow just as I came in. I forgot to lock the door for a moment!


    So, if the reason is to find the root, it is still lai yuwei!


    Thinking about this, I suddenly felt very calm in my heart. If Yu Wei scolds me later, I will tell him so. I will see what she can say!


    Yu Wei glared at me. Seeing that I didn''t look at her, he looked at Yu Baobao again. "Yu Baobao, you don''t have a good habit! Remember to change it in the future, okay?"


    "Mm-hmm! I changed, I changed, and sister, don''t be angry, the ground is so cold, let brother-in-law go to bed! Don''t catch a cold!" As soon as the conversation changed, Yu Baobao actually pleaded for me and gave me a shock, but suddenly a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    Following Yu Baobao''s words, she begged yu wei, "Yes, honey, I know I was wrong. For the sake of the baby, spare me and let me go to bed!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei obviously didn''t expect me to do this to her. He was stunned and glared at me. I didn''t seem to realize it, but I still looked at Yu Wei with a burning gaze!


    Yu Baobao continued to help me and said coquettishly, "Sister, brother-in-law is so pitiful...! Just say yes! No, I''ll take that as a yes! Brother-in-law, sister has promised to forgive you!"


    "Hehe! Thank you, baby! I''m going to sleep with your sister right now!" I purposely emphasized the word" go to bed." As soon as I finished speaking, I could feel Yu Wei''s murderous gaze piercing at me!


    However, I still pretended not to feel it. When yu wei''s face got into Yu Wei''s bed, Yu Wei''s bed would send waves of women''s body fragrance from time to time. I smelled like a ape and a horse!


    The sudden sensation was also very good, although it could only last for a while, but it could also be!


    "That''s how it should be! Sister, brother-in-law, what kind of conflict did you say? I misunderstood you!" This time, Yu Baobao looked like a peacemaker, and at the same time pushed her fault back to me and Yu Wei, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes!


    Yu Wei said angrily, "If you have anything to say, if you have nothing to say, then go back to sleep! Don''t bother me and your brother-in-law here."


    "Hee hee...!" Yu Baobao smiled shyly and said shyly, "Sis, I saw a treasure on taobao. It''s 2,600, but there''s no money in my alipay. I wanted you to transfer some money to my alipay!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei smiled, sneered, and looked at Yu Baobao playfully. "Let me transfer the money for you, right?"


    Yu Baobao nodded hurriedly and said yes, yes!


    "No, get lost!" Yu Wei scowled and ordered him to leave at the same time. "Why don''t you go to heaven after all the tricks you''ve done and still want money from me? Get out of here!"


    "No, sister, I''m your real sister!"


    "But I''m not your sister. I was given to you by my mother when she was charging for the phone. I still remember. I have nothing to do with you!"


    "Sister, I was wrong. Can''t I return it to you tomorrow?"


    But Yu Wei didn''t want to talk to Yu Baobao, so Yu Baobao looked at me again. I quickly waved my hand and said, "This brother-in-law can''t help you. Your sister has always been in charge of our financial power!"


    "Mmm! I know, I didn''t want to ask my brother-in-law for money! Although my sister scolded me, I still love my sister and brother-in-law! You''re always fine. Stop fighting. I''ll take this floor away for you!"


    Just when I thought Yu Baobao had suddenly changed, Yu Baobao suddenly squatted down and took away my floor!


    Seeing this, I opened my mouth to stop Yu Baobao, because Yu Baobao took the floor away, where am I going to sleep at night?


    But Yu Baobao didn''t give me a chance to stop it. Before I opened my mouth, Yu Baobao blocked my mouth with words and smiled at me, "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to thank me. It''s okay. I can take it!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing that, I just wanted to scold Yu Baobao. I thank you for your egg.


    But I couldn''t scold him. I could only watch Yu Baobao pull away my sleeping floor with a sly smile!


    At the same time, he closed the door!


    The moment I closed the door, I looked back at Yu Wei weakly and said, "Elder sister Wei, your sister dragged my floor away. What should I do?"


    "What should we do? Hmph, sleep on the floor, get down!" Yu Wei didn''t give me a good face at all. He said coldly, "If you hadn''t locked the door, would this have happened?"


    "Then it can''t all be on me! If you hadn''t hit me just now, I wouldn''t have forgotten to lock the door!" I retorted.


    "If you don''t fly in my bathroom, can I beat you up?" Yu Wei suddenly said such a sentence, and I immediately choked. I just thought very well, if Yu Wei scolded me, I would push the question to yu wei, but I did not expect Yu Wei to say such a thing to me, and immediately embarrassed, looking at Yu Wei in a flirtatious way!


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Yu Wei glared at me when he saw that I was not moving.


    "But the ground is cold! Elder sister Wei, do you still have a floor?" I asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    "Then can I sleep on the bed? I''ll sleep on this side. I won''t mess around!" I asked tentatively.


    Although it was already june, the weather this year was strangely strange, and there was no previous hot feeling, and even if there was, sleeping on the floor did not catch a cold!


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Yu Wei looked at me unkindly.


    I smiled awkwardly. "Elder sister Wei, give me a way out! I swear I won''t mess around. If I mess around, I''ll be a puppy!"


    I made a vow and said to yu wei. Yu Wei couldn''t help but look at me deeply. At the same time, he hesitated and hesitated for a long time. Then he said helplessly, "You can sleep here. You are not allowed to cross the boundary, or I will stab you to death!"


    While speaking, Yu Wei suddenly took out the scissors under the pillow and gestured at me. I was startled. I quickly grabbed Yu Wei''s hand holding the scissors and said, "No, no... Hehe!"


    "Lock the door!" Yu Wei glared at me angrily!


    I nodded quickly, then went to lock the door. After locking the door, under Yu Wei''s extremely unhappy and fearful eyes, I climbed into Yu Wei''s bed with a little joy in my heart!

 Chapter 172 Sleep without Doing Anything

    "Wow, so soft!" Lying in Yu Wei''s bed, I could not help but groan and groan and my mouth was about to roll back to the back of my head. I was just touching Yu Wei''s bed like a woman''s body. When Yu Wei saw me like this, he kicked me in the butt and said shyly and angrily, "Can you stop talking?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, no, no. I just haven''t slept in the bed for a few days. It''s just a feeling. It doesn''t mean anything else. It doesn''t mean anything else. Elder sister Wei, don''t misunderstand!" I chuckled and touched the butt that Yu Wei kicked at the same time, "Elder sister Wei, I feel so comfortable when you kick me. Give me another kick...!"


    "I''ll fuck you up, be honest, or I''ll stab you to death!" Yu Wei was teased by me, and this time he actually took out the scissors again, threatening me. I quickly shut up, raised my hands in a surrendering posture, and said, "Don''t stop, elder sister Wei, just kidding. No, no, I''m not honest, okay? You can just poke me with this thing. What if you accidentally poke yourself?"


    As I said this, I also became honest and made myself look like a good baby. I hugged my head with both hands and rested myself on the pillow. I looked at Yu Wei with a smile, looking like I was super good!


    Yu Wei gave me a dirty look and took the scissors back!


    He sat back down, picked up his computer, and began to read the information again.


    Curious, I asked, "Elder sister Wei, what are you looking at? So serious?"


    "Don''t ask too much! Company secrets are not something that a small supervisor of yours should know!" Yu Wei said calmly without even looking at me.


    I stopped talking and closed my eyes to go to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep at all, not because of the sound of Yu Wei typing, but because my little brother was a little restless and had a tendency to growl. I was trying to calm down and suppress it!


    However, no matter what, I felt a little overwhelmed. I always felt like he was about to burst out in the next moment, so I grabbed a corner of Yu Wei''s quilt with some guilt and covered my belly quietly, but it was mainly my little brother!


    When the quilt covered me, I finally didn''t work so hard, and I couldn''t suppress it. Under the cover of the quilt, I knew very well that a tent had been formed!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but peek at Yu Wei, but yu wei didn''t look at me, her eyes focused on the computer!


    I could not help but let out a slight sigh of relief, but the relief returned to the relief, the uncomfortable feeling actually did not slow down at all, it was just covered up!


    Therefore, I really feel bad, I can''t help but think about the scene of Yu Wei and the lovebirds, and inexplicably thinking in my mind, how can I control it!


    At the same time, the body fragrance that came from yu wei was drilling into my nose one after another, promoting the restlessness of my imagination!


    I couldn''t help swallowing!


    "Hello!" But just as I was suffering in my heart, Yu Wei suddenly pushed me. I woke up and asked, "What''s wrong, elder sister Wei?"


    "I''m thirsty! Go get me a drink!" Yu Wei said in an extremely calm voice, but I don''t know if it was my illusion or what. I always felt that Yu Wei''s calm at the moment was faked. Although her voice remained very cold, but vaguely, I seemed to hear a shiver!


    This gave me a lot of energy, and I felt that Yu Wei''s heart was not calm!


    "I''m talking to you. Go get me a drink. What are you thinking?" As I was thinking about it, yu wei became impatient and pushed me angrily.


    This made me laugh bitterly. To be honest, under normal circumstances, not to mention getting Yu Wei a drink, even if Yu Wei asked me to run far away to buy her a drink, there was no problem at all!


    But now I feel especially awkward, because if I get up, won''t my awkward reaction be discovered by Yu Wei? It was inevitable that there would be another round of chicken and dog jumping, so I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, I''m not feeling well. Can you go by yourself and get me a bottle? I''m thirsty too!"


    But as soon as I finished speaking, Yu Wei pulled his face down and looked at me with an unfriendly expression. "What did you say? If you feel unwell, let me get it. I''ll get you a bottle too. Where''s your face? Where''s your face? Where''s your face? Don''t be so lazy, hurry up!"


    As I said this, before I could react, Yu Wei lifted the quilt that covered my stomach and wanted me to get water. But the moment he lifted the quilt, Yu Wei inevitably saw my angry little brother. At that moment, Yu Wei''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but cover his mouth so tightly that he didn''t cry out, but he had already used his other hand to take the scissors under her pillow. It''s coming out!


    "Damn it! Elder sister Wei, what are you doing?" Seeing Yu Wei''s action, my face turned white with fear, because I could clearly see that Yu Wei was looking at my little brother while holding the scissors!


    All of a sudden, my head went numb and I jumped out of bed. Now that Yu Wei had seen me, there was nothing to worry about.


    Embarrassed, I waved at yu wei repeatedly. "Elder sister Wei, I can''t do it!"


    "I castrated you! You''re disgusting, big pervert...!" Yu Wei growled and actually came at me with a scissors. Although I could tell that Yu Wei was trying to scare me, I didn''t dare to be careless!


    If it had been before, I could have used Yu Wei to make Yu Wei feel safer with the scissors, but at this point in time, I would never have dared to let Yu Wei hold the scissors.


    At that moment, I struck out like lightning, grabbed Yu Wei''s arm, and used all my strength to pinch the weak part of Yu Wei''s hand. Yu Wei groaned in pain, and the scissors in his hand were in my hands!


    But what I didn''t expect was that the only weapon in my hand was taken away by me, and Yu Wei was still wagging her claws at me like a tigress!


    I laughed bitterly, but because I had scissors in my hand, I was afraid that I would hurt Yu Wei.


    And because of that, Yu Wei punched and kicked me in waves. Although the strength of one punch did not hurt, it could not withstand the continuous attacks of Yu Wei''s series of small electric cannons, a dull pain in the chest!


    So I got impatient and roared, holding the scissors in one hand to avoid hurting Yu Wei, and holding yu wei''s waist in the other hand to imprison her!


    And imprisoning Yu Wei, of course, is not to avoid physical contact, and Yu Wei is also restless struggle, the desire in my heart is also in Yu Wei''s continuous twists and turns, rising and pervading!


    My throat is getting dry!


    I am very clear that if we continue to pester each other like this, something will definitely happen. Although I am not averse to having sex with such a beautiful woman as yu wei, if it happens in this case, it will be no different from being strong. Even if Yu Wei will be in the way of face, he won''t call the police to arrest me, but it will be strange if I am not fired at that time!


    Therefore, even if I really wanted to get into Yu Wei this time, I still tried my best to suppress the desire in my heart!


    I gave Yu Wei another big hug and pushed yu wei into the corner so that Yu Wei couldn''t move. Then, I yelled in Yu Wei''s ear, "Elder sister Wei, stop it. If you do it again, I can''t help it!"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Wei''s struggling body suddenly quietened down. When yu wei looked up at my slightly bloodshot eyes, Yu Wei''s eyes could not help but feel a sense of fear. Her voice was a little hoarse and nervous and she said to me, "I''m not messing around anymore. Let me go!"


    I nodded and resisted the urge to push Yu Wei down. I let her go. When I let her go, Yu Wei ran back to bed like a frightened bunny and covered himself with the quilt. His hair had become very messy because of the confrontation with me. It was full of a messy and beautiful feeling!


    Once again, I couldn''t help swallowing. Then, under Yu Wei''s slightly uneasy gaze, I opened the door of the room and walked into the living room!


    Then I took out two bottles of iced drinks from the refrigerator of yuwei''s house. One of them was my own. I brought one for Yu Wei!


    After getting my drink, I went back to Yu Wei''s room!


    In the room, Yu Wei looked at me awkwardly. I looked at her awkwardly and said to her, "Elder sister Wei, don''t look at me. Look at me. I''m just teasing you!"


    "Who teased you?" Yu Wei''s face was flushed with anger. When I saw Yu Wei''s face, my little heart could not help but beat violently again. I took a quick sip of the iced drink and used the degree of ice to cool down the heat in my heart and body. Yu Wei glared at me, as if to say something unpleasant, but when I was about to speak, it was as if I was about to say something. He shut his mouth again!


    Finally, he whispered to me, "Give me the drink!"


    "Oh!" I made a sound and was about to pass the drink to Yu Wei, but she told me not to go over and just throw it over.


    Seeing this, even though my heart was filled with desire, I couldn''t help but feel amused!


    Smiling, he threw the drink directly to Yu Wei. Yu Wei reached out to take it, looked at me with great dissatisfaction, and then drank it!


    I didn''t say anything more, neither did I. For a moment, the only sound in the room was the sound of Yu Wei and I drinking from time to time.


    Not long after, I finished a bottle of my drink, and after the cooling of this bottle of drink, my restlessness was much better, at least it was no problem to control my behavior!


    Therefore, I walked towards yu wei again!


    Seeing this, Yu Wei''s face changed slightly and said in a panic, "What are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    When I heard this, I glanced sideways at Yu Wei, who was lying back on the bed without looking at him, "Nothing, sleep!"

 Chapter 173 Indescribable in Her Sleep

    After I finished my sentence in sleep, I pulled the blanket over myself. Yu Wei struggled and muttered, "That''s my blanket!"


    However, after all the mumbling, Yu Wei didn''t dare to mess with me anymore. She sat in the corner like a frustrated little daughter-in-law, glanced at me, and then picked up her computer to look at it!


    After a while, when the night was getting darker, Yu Wei could not bear the drowsiness and lay down in bed to sleep.


    And the moment Yu Wei lay down and turned off the light, I woke up, or rather, I didn''t fall asleep during this period of time. Now, as Yu Wei lay down and blew up a faint fragrance, I unconsciously took a deep breath, and the little brother once again had the tendency to look up!


    Because this beautiful woman is on the side, in the same bed and in the same bed, I can''t stay calm!


    Thinking about this, I hesitated for a moment and finally couldn''t help but lean against yu wei, pretending to be asleep, in order to get a little advantage!


    As my movements progressed, I could clearly feel Yu Wei''s body stiffening and breathing a lot faster. Feeling this state, I quickly stopped to make a snoring sound. Yu Wei felt that I was subconscious in my sleep, and then my body returned to normal!


    "Bastard, you can''t sleep properly!"


    Hearing Yu Wei mumble like this, I felt a burst of joy in my heart. At this time, my body was almost leaning on Yu Wei''s body, a very comfortable feeling came to me, and yu wei might feel a little uncomfortable, leaning slightly into the bed!


    With Yu Wei''s evasion, the feeling of comfort disappeared, and I hesitated and leaned back inside. This time, not only was it that simple, I boldly extended my hand!


    I already thought about it. If Yu Wei was angry, I would say it was because he was asleep, but what I didn''t expect was that when my hand reached out and hugged Yu Wei''s waist, Yu Wei only struggled symbolically twice, and then calmed down!


    This made me excited, but I did not dare to be presumptuous immediately. Instead, I put my hand on Yu Wei''s waist for a while. When I saw that yu wei did not push me away, I suppressed the ecstasy in my heart. My hand began to be dishonest and slowly swam on Yu Wei''s body, up and down. Yu Wei made a muffled sound, but he did not refuse!


    This made me swallow a mouthful of foam. Could I have soaked Yu Wei tonight? I was overjoyed, and the movements of my hands became more and more presumptuous. All of a sudden, I put my hand into Yu Wei''s place, and a feeling of the sea suddenly arose!


    "Mmm...!" At the same time, as I was doing this, a intoxicating voice came from yu wei''s mouth.


    Hearing Yu Wei''s voice, I felt the flames burning all over me, and I was about to take off yu wei''s clothes!


    But then, Yu Wei grabbed my hand and whispered in my ear, "Don''t, don''t go too far...!"


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, I immediately understood that Yu Wei should have known that I was pretending to sleep, so my rising desire dropped a lot in an instant.


    Without responding to Yu Wei''s words, she continued to pretend to be asleep and took advantage of yu wei. To my excitement, Yu Wei did not refuse either!


    So, other than that last step, Yu Wei was all over me!


    The result was that when I woke up the next morning, Yu Wei was very guilty in front of me, lying on his side with a red face, not daring to look at me!


    I was secretly delighted and thought the situation was quite good.


    "Elder sister Wei, last night...!"


    "Nothing happened last night!" Before I could finish, Yu Wei glared at me angrily. I laughed when I heard that. It was exactly what I wanted!


    Thinking about this, I was relieved. Since Yu Wei didn''t want to mention it, I was naturally happy to pretend to be confused!


    Thinking of this, I left the house very early and went to make breakfast!


    Early in the morning, I was in such a good mood!


    During breakfast, Yu Wei still looked at me with a complicated expression. This state of mind lasted until he went to work. On the way to work, Yu Wei didn''t say a word to me in the car.


    It wasn''t until I arrived at the company that Yu Wei told me to go to work without any nutrition, and then walked to her office!


    I raised my eyebrows slightly and a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, but there was no guilt in my heart. It didn''t happen anyway, so it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    At the same time, I also sent chen qianqian a wechat message to ask Chen Qianqian to come over and solve my physiological problems, but what made me feel helpless was that Chen Qianqian said her aunt was here, which made me feel like crying!


    I wanted to find fang xiaona, but after thinking about it, I gave up!


    Therefore, I vented my energy through practicing boxing and practiced boxing for the whole morning. At noon, I made lunch for Yu Baobao as fast as I could and went straight to the Dream palace ktv. Now they were resting too. The front desk was Lin Jiaxue. I smiled and nodded at lin jiaxue, but lin jiaxue glared at me angrily. She saw Lin Jiaxue like this. I was surprised, but soon I understood why Lin Jiaxue was like this. It must be Lin Jiaxue who was angry that I was in her bed with Zhao Yuer the last time.


    And the truth was just as I expected. Lin Jiaxue was really angry with me because of this. When I said I was looking for Zhao Yuer, Lin Jiaxue warned me fiercely not to mess around in her bed again!


    Hearing this, I gave a dry laugh, nodded hurriedly, said yes, and then asked lin jiaxue where Zhao Yuer was!


    Lin Jiaxue told me he was sleeping, and I nodded clearly, then ran to Zhao Yuer''s room with bright eyes, because I couldn''t hold it in anymore. I felt like if I held it in any longer, I would explode. From yesterday when I thought about Xiao Hong, I felt a fire burning in my heart. Last night, I slept with Yu Wei in the same bed. Being together was enough to kill me countless times.


    And this morning, I wanted Chen Qianqian to solve it for me, but I didn''t expect Chen Qianqian to come to my aunt again, which made me very depressed!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find Zhao Yuer.


    Therefore, this time, I will tell myself that today''s Zhao Yuer piece, absolutely not to miss!


    Soon, I came to the place where Zhao Yuer was resting. I was so familiar with this place that it was easy to come in!


    To my great joy, Zhao Yuer slept without even locking the door.


    This made me grin!


    In the room, Zhao Yuer was sleeping under the covers, with a pair of small white feet exposed and a big bear in his hand.


    My eyes sparkled with lust, and I took off my clothes in half, then quietly walked towards Zhao Yuer.


    Then, I gently pulled Zhao Yuer''s quilt away, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhao Yuer was in a state of fruitless sleep. When I opened the corner, I saw Zhao Yuer clean and sneaky.


    "Little bitch!" I muttered in a low voice, but very soon, I was in high spirits, because if Zhao Yuer was wearing clothes to sleep, I would have to wake Zhao Yuer up first!


    But if Zhao Yuer took off his clothes and went to bed, then I didn''t have to wake Zhao Yuer up at all. I could have snapped when Zhao Yuer was still asleep!


    When I thought of Zhao Yuer''s panicked look, I felt my whole body get excited!


    I swallowed hard, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. As I watched Zhao Yuer sleep soundly, I bared my teeth and laughed. When everything was ready, I made a sneak attack on Zhao Yuer when he was completely unprepared!


    And in one go!


    Being attacked like this, Zhao Yuer woke up with a swipe and a look of panic, shouting, "Who, who is it?"


    But I didn''t intend to let her see that it was me. Before Zhao Yuer could see me clearly, I covered Zhao Yuer''s eyes with my hands, but I covered them back, and my movements never stopped!


    For a moment, Zhao Yuer''s body was constantly fluctuating with my movements!


    At first, Zhao Yuer struggled very hard, but very soon, Zhao Yuer stopped struggling and instead catered to my movements. He said, "Brother, don''t cover my eyes. I know it''s you, uh...!"


    "How did you know it was me?" I was depressed because I wanted to have a strange pop, and now that Zhao Yuer found out, I''m still doing it!


    Slightly depressed, I released the hand that was covering Zhao Yuer''s eyes. With a hint of vengeance and a sense of relief, I began to wreak havoc!


    Besides the struggle that Zhao Yuer showed when he didn''t know it was me at the beginning, he was as wild as he could be, which really satisfied my desire to spend the whole night!


    About forty minutes later, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. I felt very comfortable, lying on Zhao Yuer''s bed and standing up!


    At this moment, Zhao Yuer lay in my arms like a kitten, bit my chest with his teeth, and said angrily, "Brother, you''re so bad. You scared me to death. I thought...?"


    When he said this, Zhao Yuer did not speak. He looked very shy, as if he was very embarrassed!


    But I knew that Zhao Yuer''s embarrassment was completely fake, so I rudely exposed it, "Did you think you were slapped by a stranger?"


    "A little! I''m so nervous for my sister!" Zhao Yuer said shyly.


    "Really? Why can''t I see it? I feel like you''re happy!" I teased.


    "Oh, I didn''t! Brother, you are so annoying. You eat people, and you bury them... They are dead!"

 Chapter 174 Sudden Thunder

    Listening to Zhao Yuer''s reproach, I burst into laughter and pinched Zhao Yuer''s face with a slight force. Zhao Yuer snorted in pain and looked at me pitifully. "It hurts, brother, stop pinching. My face is thin and meatless!"


    I listened with a smile, let go of Zhao Yuer, and began to put on my clothes.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuer said unhappily, "Brother, are you leaving just after bullying someone?"


    "Ouch, clever yu'' er, you guessed it right! I''m leaving! You still have to go back to work?" I chuckled and said to Zhao Yuer with a half-smile. After that, under Zhao Yuer''s resentful gaze, I quickly put on my clothes and left!


    Although this kind of behavior is a little bad, but if I don''t leave, I won''t be in a hurry to go back to the company.


    As I said this, I went straight out. Just as I was about to go out and pass by the front desk, Lin Jiaxue suddenly stopped me.


    Looking at the way lin jiaxue wanted to say it but was too embarrassed to say it, I understood what Lin Jiaxue meant in a second. "Elder sister Lin, you can rest assured!" I definitely didn''t mess around in your bed this time!"


    "Hmph!" Lin Jiaxue snorted, then mumbled, "That''s more like it!"


    Hearing this, I secretly laughed, thinking that I might have cast a shadow on Lin Jiaxue!


    At this point, I don''t know whether to laugh or feel guilty!


    "Then I''ll go first, elder sister Lin?" I asked tentatively when I saw lin jia taking a puff of snow.


    Lin jiaxue nodded. Seeing this, I nodded as well, then walked out quickly and drove back to the company!


    Along the way, I drove as fast as I could, because I came all the way here with Zhao Yuer and the time I spent with Zhao Yuer and the time I spent cooking for Yu Baobao, and my lunch break was already full!


    It can be said that I am on the verge of being late now. If there is no traffic jam on the way, I can still rush back in time, but if there is traffic jam, it will be over!


    Fortunately, to my delight, the sky was beautiful and did not make me suffer the consequences of being late. I returned to my office just a minute before half past one!


    This time, when my butt was sitting in my chair, I really breathed a sigh of relief. I only felt that this afternoon had been dangerous and exciting, but overall, it was more exciting!


    I picked up a bottle of chilled red bull and drank it. A bottle of red bull went into my stomach. I felt very refreshed. Not only did I feel refreshed, but my little brother also felt as if he was following me through the cold!


    This let me not sigh with emotion, a man really can''t be without a woman around, at least this ability to solve physiological needs, is definitely much stronger than his own hand!


    "Damn it! Yu Wei actually called me!" Just as my heart was filled with joy over eating meat this afternoon, I took out my cell phone and subconsciously wanted to swipe my circle of friends!


    I didn''t think anything was wrong, but I found out that Yu Wei called me five or six times an hour ago, but I didn''t hear him!


    Because my phone was silent, I forgot to adjust it!


    The thought of Yu Wei calling me six times in a row made me feel worse. After all, if there was nothing important, Yu Wei wouldn''t have called me six times!


    Immediately, I called Yu Wei back without hesitation and asked Yu Wei what was going on.


    "Have you grown up? I''m not answering my phone!" As soon as the call was answered, Yu Wei did not answer what I was looking for, but asked me in an unfriendly voice!


    I suddenly felt guilty and lied that I forgot to bring my phone when I came home to cook for Yu Baobao. The phone fell into the office.


    But Yu Wei interrupted me directly and said unhappily,


    "Don''t use the baby as a cover. I''ve already asked the baby before. The baby said you left long ago! But what are you doing? I don''t care about you! It''s just that there are some things you''d better clean up yourself, or else if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not protecting you!"


    When I heard this, I was a little stunned and felt a little inexplicable. Originally, I thought that Yu Wei wanted me to do something about her, but now, it seems that it is not about Yu Wei, but it is about me!


    But the problem is, what''s wrong with me?


    So I asked suspiciously, "Elder sister Wei, you''re confusing me. What do I need to clean my ass for?"


    "Your ex-girlfriend came over this afternoon and made a big fuss. She said that you abandoned him and made him feel irresponsible!" Yu Wei said faintly, with a hint of disdain in his voice!


    Hearing this, I immediately felt struck by lightning. The sky was thundering, and five thunders were thundering!


    "Bullshit!" I was so angry!


    "Who are you talking about farting?" Yu Wei got angry and started questioning him on the phone.


    Seeing this, I knew that Yu Wei must have misunderstood, so I couldn''t help but explain, "I''m not saying you misunderstood, I''m saying my ex-girlfriend! This thing, it...!"


    Although I really feel that it''s not good to say bad things about my ex-girlfriend after we broke up, the key is that if I don''t make this clear, the problem will be me. Besides, how can I carry this pot? I didn''t make Fang Ke''s stomach big!


    Therefore, I went all out and told yu wei about my relationship with Fang Ke!


    Yu Wei was silent for a moment and asked, "Really!"


    "Absolutely true!" I said solemnly.


    "Oh!" Yu wei nodded. "That''s fine. You can solve it yourself! Don''t let the baby know about this. If something goes wrong with us, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yu Wei gave me another stern warning, and I kept saying, "Don''t look at me taking advantage of Yu Wei last night, touching his hands, chest, buttocks, and all over his body, but that was only limited to the situation of a single man and woman in the same room!"


    Besides, even if I didn''t just touch her last night, but slapped yu wei, it wouldn''t change at all. Yu Wei is my leader!


    Besides, even if Yu Wei didn''t warn me, I had to settle this!


    Although I didn''t directly attack the situation when Fang Ke came over at noon, I could imagine such a huge scene just by thinking about it!


    No wonder a lot of people looked at me strangely when I first entered the company, but I thought they were because I was going to be late and came here in a hurry!


    Never would I have thought that there would be such a thing in this!


    With that in mind, I dialed Fang Ke''s number with an ugly face. Fang Ke''s number was blacklisted by me before, and now I have to call her out. It hurts so much!


    Soon, Fang Ke''s phone was connected, but I really didn''t know what to say. After all, she was an ex-girlfriend, and after all, a woman who used to like her so much that she was too vicious to speak. Thinking about it, I sighed helplessly and asked, "Did you come to my work place to make a scene?"


    "Yes!" Fang Ke was silent for a moment, then he said yes.


    "Because of what? You''ve been giving me points for so long, and you''re still coming to slander me?" I tried my best to keep my tone calm and not lose my composure!


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet! It''s not clear on the phone!" Fang Ke didn''t answer me directly, but wanted to meet me!


    I hesitated for a moment, then sighed, nodded and said, "Okay! When?"


    "Tonight! Eight o'' clock?" Fang Ke said!


    "Yes! Where is the location?" I asked again.


    "How about the kfc near our school? We used to date a lot!" Fang Ke said in a reminiscent voice.


    I frowned and said, "Okay, that''s it!"


    "Mmm!" Fang Ke grunted and said quietly, "Chen Bin, I''m sorry. I really can''t find you. That''s why I did it!"


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet!" I don''t want to talk to Fang Ke over the phone, playing the bitter card!


    Sorry these three words are actually the most useless three words, because when you say these three words, it means that bad things have already happened!


    Fang Ke has come to the place where I work to make trouble, so sorry is useless!


    After saying this, I hung up the phone directly, but my mood was not able to calm down, and my thoughts were flying in my mind!


    The past experiences with Fang Ke were replayed in my mind like a movie, and even if I didn''t want to, I still drilled myself into my brain!


    I shook my head and drank another can of drinks. After that, I went out to Yu Wei''s office to look for yu wei!


    I''ve already promised to meet Fang Ke tonight, but this is my free time to get off work, but I''m not free for at least a month. I have to tell Yu Wei about this, and I can''t say it over the phone. I have to say it in person!


    Although I did not face this matter in person, but I can also think with my feet that this matter must be suppressed by yu wei at noon!


    So, in the end, I owe Yu Wei a favor!


    Coming out of the office, I went straight to yu wei''s office, but I didn''t expect to meet Qiao Ya halfway. Since the last time Qiao Ya ignored me for no reason, Qiao Ya and I weren''t so anxious!


    So when I saw Qiao Ya, I instinctively grinned and wanted to say hello, but who knew that Qiao Ya would ignore me and look at me with a disappointed look, then turn around and leave!


    This made me extremely embarrassed. I know very well that Qiao Ya was definitely affected by Fang Ke''s coming!


    I couldn''t help but cry without tears and have the heart to explain, but this kind of thing is really hard to explain!


    A bitter smile forced me to give up the idea of explaining it to Qiao Ya and go straight to yu wei''s office!

 Chapter 175 Isnt It Comfortable?

    Standing outside Yu Wei''s office, I had my words in mind, so I reached out and knocked on the door!


    After three knocks on the door, yu wei''s voice sounded in the office and said, "Please come in!"


    I grinned slightly, then pushed open the office door and walked in!


    Seeing that it was me, Yu Wei frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    I chuckled and told yu wei my purpose. Yu Wei frowned. "Are you kidding me? What do you want my sister to think if you don''t come back in the middle of the night?"


    I felt helpless. Yu Wei was right, but I had to go, so I hesitated for a moment. I smiled shyly at yu wei and said, "Elder sister Wei, I don''t want to, but you know, if this continues, your sister will probably know more! By then, all of them will be gone! You give me a night off and I''ll settle it. I''ve already figured out why you should deal with your sister when you get back!"


    "What reason?"


    "Just tell your sister that my grandmother is dead! I''m back in songning!" I smiled at Yu Wei and said.


    "Your reason is a little far-fetched! Let''s not talk about you harming your relatives, just the relationship between you and me, your grandmother is my grandmother, your grandmother is dead, don''t I need to go with you? When I say so, won''t the baby need to go with me? What kind of excuse is that? You seem to be crazy!" Yu Wei looked at me with great disdain.


    When I heard Yu Wei say that, I froze and smiled bitterly. I realized that what Yu Wei said was really not wrong, because I forgot that my relationship with Yu Wei now was a husband and wife relationship.


    It gave me a headache, and I scratched my head, but in the end, I couldn''t think of a good reason!


    Yu Wei glared at me angrily and said, "Forget it, just say we''re going to see the client tonight! I''ll just be home a little later!"


    "Ah?" Hearing what Yu Wei said, I was a little stunned, because I really didn''t expect Yu Wei to be so considerate of me, and couldn''t help but say: "Isn''t that going to delay elder sister Wei your time?"


    "Then do you have a better reason?" Yu Wei looked at me sideways, which made me feel guilty and quickly shook my head.


    Seeing this, Yu Wei said faintly, "Then shut up! Get back to your office!"


    "Hey, okay!" Although I was helpless in my heart, I still couldn''t say anything to refute it. With a bitter smile, I shook my head slowly and left Yu Wei''s office!


    But as soon as I got out of the office, I saw Zhang Yan, who was walking over with a document. I was just about to say hello to her, but Zhang Yan gave me a cold look and said "Scumbag," then walked past me without paying any attention to me!


    Hearing this, my smile froze in an instant and I couldn''t help but sigh! Go back to my office!


    In the afternoon, I thought about Fang Ke''s incident, and my heart was in a fit of irritation, killing time with fists!


    During this period, someone sent me a few documents that needed to be signed, but most of them also looked at me with a strange look. Even if I pretended not to care, but in my heart, how unhappy, how unhappy!


    But there''s nothing I can do except feel bad about it. I can''t just tell the reason to whoever I see!


    I sighed helplessly, thinking that I really need to solve the problem of Fang Ke as soon as possible, because I don''t want to be wronged, and I will bear the consequences in the end!


    Thinking of this, my eyes darkened!


    Turning my eyes, it was time to get off work. As usual, I went to the garage to get my car, and Yu Wei walked over a moment later!


    After getting in the car, Yu Wei and I went back to yu wei''s house first, because the time I agreed with Fang Ke was eight o'' clock, and it was still early.


    "When we get back, I''ll tell the baby everything. Don''t interrupt! Do you understand?" Yu Wei warned me.


    I nodded quickly to express my understanding.


    When Yu Wei saw this, he gave a light hum and didn''t say anything more. I continued driving and bought back the dishes that I had to cook tonight!


    "Sis, brother-in-law, are you back?" As soon as I entered the room, I heard Yu Baobao''s happy laughter. What surprised me most was that she had taken my cat captive, and now she was playing with my cat in her arms, but my cat did not refuse, enjoying Yu Baobao''s scratching!


    "Brother-in-law, it''s in my arms!" Yu Baobao said proudly to me with a little excitement.


    I smiled and thought to myself that although Yu Baobao was a little bit of a witch, she still couldn''t escape from the little girl''s side, so I smiled and said to Yu Baobao, "Isn''t that a good thing? It''s not a waste of your snacks!"


    "Meow...!" As soon as I finished speaking, my cat let out a cry, jumped out of baby yu''s arms, ran over to me, acted coquettishly, and rubbed its head against my leg!


    Seeing this scene, I was depressed for an afternoon and my mood instantly eased a lot. Smiling, I touched his head and let him play with it!


    Because I still have to hurry up and cook!


    After getting rid of the cat, I took off my coat and hurried into the kitchen!


    Brother-in-law, why don''t you stay tonight? I want to go out for barbecue...!"


    But just as I was about to cook, Yu Baobao suddenly came up and said with a little greediness.


    "Not today! Tomorrow!" Before I could say anything, Yu Wei had already answered for me!


    Hearing this, Yu Baobao said in surprise, "Why? Sister, I want to eat barbecue!"


    Yu Baobao began to act coquettishly. Seeing this, Yu Wei explained with a bitter smile, "Because your brother-in-law and I are going to see a client tonight. It''s almost time to leave after dinner! So I can only accompany you to eat tomorrow!"


    "So you guys are leaving later?" Yu Baobao became unhappy and pouted!


    Yu Wei smiled and smoothed baby yu''s hair, "Don''t pout, it''s not like you''re not coming back! He must be back by ten! If you''re still hungry, I''ll take you out for barbecue!"


    "Mm-hmm! That''s more like it! I''ve been here for days and haven''t played anywhere! You and brother-in-law are taking me out this weekend!" Yu Baobao continued to act coquettishly.


    Yu Wei smiled bitterly and nodded, saying yes!


    I peeked at the scene and shook my head slowly, thinking that Yu Wei was definitely at a disadvantage in Yu Baobao!


    "What are you looking at? Cook!" Seeing that I was smiling at them, Yu Wei gave me a sidelong glance and said coldly.


    I chuckled and, with a grunt, began to get busy.


    Forty minutes later, the meal is ready!


    One plate of chicken shaved tofu, one plate of vegetarian fried beans, one plate of sweet and sour pork ribs, one plate of mussel meat, and one plate of roast duck already bought. Done!


    "Dinner, two beautiful women!" After arranging the food properly, I shouted.


    The first person to respond to me was Yu Baobao. After Yu Baobao called out with a smile, he ran over in small steps and sat on the chair. He smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, how did you make chicken shaved tofu? How do you know I like this dish?"


    "Do you like this?" I looked at Yu Baobao in surprise. Yu Baobao smiled and nodded. "Yes!"


    "What a coincidence! I made whatever I wanted, but since you like it, then the next time brother-in-law cooks it for you, what else do you like to eat, you tell brother-in-law that ordinary dishes are still cooked by brother-in-law!"


    "Mmm, my brother-in-law is great!" Yu Baobao said with a smile.


    And seeing Yu Baobao''s smiling and kind face, after a brief moment of joy, I suddenly became vigilant. Meow, this rhythm is a little wrong, last time Yu Baobao was suddenly very good to me, and then gave me a cold shoulder, this will not play any tricks again, right?


    Seeing my expression change, Yu Baobao said softly, "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "No, nothing! Eat!" I said with a smile.


    At this moment, Yu Wei also came over and looked at Yu Baobao and me strangely, but didn''t say anything, so I started to eat with the sisters, and Yu Baobao didn''t do anything strange during the meal, which made me wonder, am I mistaken?


    Shaking my head slowly, I didn''t think much more. After eating, I didn''t wash the dishes either. After throwing the dishes into the sink, I followed Yu Wei into the house, because it was almost time to leave!


    "Thank you! Elder sister Wei!" I said to Yu Wei awkwardly after I entered the room.


    Yu Wei glanced at me, his face a little flat. "I''m just doing it for myself! Don''t say thank you! If you really want to thank me, you will be able to clear things up tonight and delay my business. Think about the consequences yourself! Get out, I need to change!"


    "Oh!" I nodded weakly. Who told me to ask Yu Wei for help now?


    With a bitter smile, I went out of Yu Wei''s room to sit in the living room. Ten minutes later, Yu Wei changed and walked out of the room!


    Perhaps it was for the sake of lying more fully, Yu Wei didn''t dress up in fancy clothes, but dressed up in professional clothes, looking quite formal!


    Then she called me husband in front of Yu Baobao and left!


    I still felt comfortable and shameful when I heard this hubby cry, but to cover up my embarrassment, I said yes and pretended to call Yu Wei back his wife!


    Because I knew that yu wei would call my husband to make a show for Yu Baobao, so of course I can''t take down the stage for Yu Wei. While speaking, my hand also went upstairs to Yu Wei''s waist!


    However, this behavior of mine was obviously not in Yu Wei''s consideration. When my hand was placed on Yu Wei''s waist, Yu Wei''s body suddenly stiffened and his eyes looked at me as if they were about to widen. He forced a smile and went out with me in this state!


    As soon as they left, Yu Wei pinched some of my waist with his hand and said with a look of shame and anger, "Get your stinky hands off me!"


    In pain, I quickly removed my hand from Yu Wei''s body and muttered, "What''s the smell? Didn''t you feel comfortable last night?"

 Chapter 176 Weird Ex-girlfriend

    "What did you say?" I muttered in a low voice, thinking that Yu Wei would definitely not hear me, but I didn''t expect Yu Wei''s ears to be so good. My small voice was heard by Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei, who had heard my mumbling, was so ashamed and angry that he began to strangle me again, and this time it was not just a simple pinch, but also a force of the knob. Under this force of the knob, I felt as if a piece of meat on my waist had been twisted off by Yu Wei. It hurt so much that I gasped for air!


    I quickly grabbed Yu Wei''s hand and begged for mercy, "Elder sister Wei, stop. If you pinch me again, I''ll be useless!"


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Yu Wei said shyly and angrily. Last night, she didn''t know what had happened to her. She actually let this man do anything to her. Although it didn''t go to the last step, she was a little eager in her heart, but her reason made her not do it in the end!


    But other than that, as long as it didn''t go that far, Yu Wei felt that everything else was acceptable!


    That''s why it happened yesterday, and now, when I said it, Yu Wei was ashamed and regretful. I can''t believe I did it yesterday!


    "No more, absolutely no more! Besides, can I be a dog?" I hurriedly admitted to being a coward and scolded myself for being a slut. That would be great. Something happened!


    After that, I apologized a few more times before Yu Wei finally stopped!


    I breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t dare to talk about this in front of yu wei anymore. I went downstairs and got in the car. I drove Yu Wei to the kfc near my school!


    On the way, I asked yu wei if she was going too. Yu Wei said it!


    Hearing this, I was more or less embarrassed, this meeting with my ex-girlfriend, with the boss, no one else!


    Especially my boss, who is still my wife in name!


    I was so embarrassed at the thought of such an awkward situation!


    "Elder sister Wei, you''ve seen me, Fang Ke! Would it be inappropriate if you went with me?"


    "What''s wrong? And who told you she saw me?" Yu Wei asked.


    Hearing this, I was stunned and said suspiciously, "Then she came to make a scene this afternoon. Didn''t you see her?"


    "Yes, but I only saw her, and she didn''t see me! Then I got the security guards to kick her out!" Yu Wei explained.


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized and nodded as if I understood!


    "What? Is it inconvenient for me to go?" Yu Wei looked at me playfully and teased me when he saw that I kept mentioning this.


    I hurriedly said no, no, and then around 7: 43, I entered a kfc store!


    But Fang Ke hadn''t shown up yet. I found an empty seat to sit down, but Yu Wei didn''t sit at the same table as me. Instead, he sat at a table not far away from me.


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly, I can see that Yu Wei really wanted to watch the show!


    But in the end, I didn''t care about her anymore. I went to the front and ordered two hamburgers, fries, and coke!


    The meal I had at Yu Wei''s house wasn''t full at all. I''m still hungry. Let''s eat first!


    But what made me frown was that it was already 8: 15 after I finished eating, but Fang Ke still didn''t show up!


    Yu Wei looked at me impatiently. Although he didn''t want to talk to me, he sent me a wechat and asked if I was coming or not.


    I smiled bitterly and felt a little upset. Fang Ke set the time at eight o'' clock, but Fang Ke broke his promise.


    With that in mind, I really wanted to take out my cell phone and call Fang Ke to ask about the situation!


    However, just as I was about to make a call, a prescription appeared at the door, so I put down my phone and waved at Fang Ke!


    Fang Ke saw me and walked quickly towards me!


    This time, Fang Ke was dressed in a very cool and meticulous manner. If it was in the past, I would have been fascinated by Fang Ke''s current appearance. But now, I feel so normal, I can''t find the feeling of the heart beating at all!


    Soon, Fang Ke sat in front of me, but didn''t say a word, just looked at me!


    Seeing this, my heart sneered, but my face remained calm and said in a deep voice, "You asked me to come. If you have anything to say, just say it! Next time, don''t give me such a tough move. It''s not easy for me to find a job! If you keep playing this game, I will be very unhappy! Can''t we just get together and leave?"


    "I''m sorry! I really can''t find you, so I have to do this!" Fang Ke said to me with a pitiful look!


    However, I did not soften up because of this. Yu Wei was here, so I just wanted to clarify it!


    Therefore, I can directly say to the other party, "When you went to my company to make trouble, you said that I was irresponsible when I gave up and made you pregnant, right?"


    Fang Ke''s expression changed again and finally said sorry to me!


    I frowned. "Then tell you now, I was the one who threw up the whole thing. Did I make your belly big again?"


    Sensing that my tone had turned cold, Fang Ke quickly shook his head and said to me pitifully, "Chen Bin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to frame you. I had no choice! Only you can help me now? Can I ask you to help me? Zhang Tianming, that Son of a bitch got me pregnant and left me alone! I want to get rid of this bastard now, but I don''t have money!"


    With that, Fang Ke burst into tears and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    I frowned again. "So, you made such a big fight just to borrow money from me, didn''t you?"


    "Mmm!" Fang Ke nodded quickly. "Please lend it to me! Since we used to be boyfriend and girlfriend, I don''t dare tell my parents about this now. They''ll kill me! Please...!"


    As he spoke, Fang Ke sobbed and lay on the table with his shoulders shaking!


    I had a headache, and then I noticed that Yu Wei, sitting not far away, was looking at me playfully!


    And it was precisely because of Yu Wei''s presence that there were some things I could not say to be honest, so in the face of Fang Ke''s pitiful, it was also a lie that I did not soften my heart at the time!


    With a slight sigh, I asked, "How much is it?"


    "Are you willing to lend me?" Fang Ke looked at me in surprise.


    "Tell me about it first!" I took a deep breath and smiled bitterly.


    "Five thousand!" Fang Ke directly reported this number, and I smiled even more bitterly, then nodded, I was about to pay, this money, but also out!


    Fang Ke was overjoyed to see me nod. "I knew you would help me. I knew you still liked me! Chen Bin, when I get rid of that bastard, let''s make up, shall we?"


    "What did you say?" After Fang Ke said this, my face immediately turned ugly.


    But fang could see that my face had changed, but he didn''t feel my displeasure. Instead, he thought I was surprised and said to me, "I''m talking about the real Chen Bin. You don''t have to believe me! I know now that Zhang Tianming and Son of a bitch are playing tricks on me. Only you, only you really like me. I''m going to marry you, give you children, and then...!"


    "Shut up, Fang Ke, you can shut up!" I changed color and interrupted what Fang Ke was about to say. Fang Ke looked at me with a frown. "What''s wrong?"


    "What did you say? Do you think I collect junk? I''ll lend you money to get an abortion, just for the love of the past! Not what else do I think of you! If you misunderstand because of this, then I apologize, you can die of this heart! I can''t possibly get back together with you! Okay, that''s it! I understand your intention. I''ll lend you the money! But there will be no friendship between us from now on! That''s it! Call me later and tell me your card number. I''ll transfer the money to you! Goodbye!" After that, I''m leaving.


    However, Fang Ke grabbed my hand and said to me, "Why? Didn''t you like me very much before?"


    "You said it was before, and now I don''t have any more thoughts about you! You understand!" I broke free of Fang Ke''s hand and turned to leave!


    However, Fang Ke grabbed my other hand and said to me, "Tell me if you have another woman! How could you...!"


    "Fang Ke, I''m saving face for you! Don''t be shameless. If you continue to make trouble like this, I won''t lend you the money! Go find your Zhang Tianming!"


    "No, no! Chen Bin, who do you think you are? You''re so poor, would anyone else like you besides me? You''ll regret it! I gave you the chance. Tomorrow, you call me voluntarily, and I''ll forgive you if you call me. Otherwise, I won''t agree to you if you beg me in the future! Hmph...!"


    With that, Fang Ke shook his hair and left angrily!


    And I was standing there, like thunder rolling down on the roof of heaven. Where did I get the courage?


    "Poof...!" And just then, an unscrupulous laugh suddenly burst into my ears. I turned around and saw that Yu Wei was so happy with his hands on the table that he couldn''t stop laughing!


    Seeing this scene, I almost had the heart to die, and said angrily, "Laugh my ass! What''s so funny?"


    "Why not? It''s so funny! Chen Bin, I see you''re usually pretty smart, but today I really feel like you''re a fool! Besides, your ex-girlfriend is a real gem! It seems that your previous life was quite unruly! What an unusual taste! Awesome...!" Yu Wei didn''t hide his mockery at all. I was so angry that I wanted to hit someone.


    Glaring at Yu Wei, I turned around and walked out. I said with a dark face, "If you don''t go, I''ll throw you here!"


    "I''ll leave later. I''ll smile for a while...!"


    "You''re paralyzed...!"

 Chapter 177 See Wang Shiwen Again

    I really didn''t expect my opponent to be so soft-hearted for a while, and it turned out to be such a situation that Fang Ke mistook me for liking her, so that Fang Ke picked her up again and offered me conditions!


    Now that I think about the conversation I just had with Fang Ke, I feel like I ate a fly. It''s really hard to say!


    Coupled with Yu Wei''s unscrupulous ridicule, I even felt a sense of hiding in the ground!


    When I got out of kfc, I got in the car and waited for Yu Wei. After a while, yu wei walked out with a smile on her face!


    Looking at Yu Wei smiling, I felt a little frantic. I said goodbye and felt proud. At night, I saw who begged for mercy!


    This time, yu wei''s ridicule filled my heart with unhappiness. When I thought of how Yu Wei didn''t refuse last night, my heart heated up.


    But after Yu Wei got in the car, I cooled it down and pretended to be expressionless as I waited for Yu Wei to get in the car. After closing the door, I started the car and left!


    I don''t need to ask yu wei where to go, because I know with my feet that Yu Wei must be going home.


    Just like that, I drove Yu Wei to yuwei''s house with my car, but what puzzled me was that after driving for a while, Yu Wei suddenly stopped. I looked at Yu Wei through the rearview mirror and asked her what was wrong.


    Yu Wei frowned and didn''t answer me. Instead, he asked me to reverse the car. I followed Yu Wei''s instructions and soon fell into a hotpot restaurant.


    This hotpot restaurant has a very high standard, luxurious decoration, glass is like a diamond, very clean and bright, overall giving people a sense of grandeur!


    I thought to myself, is Yu Wei going to eat hotpot? He immediately asked!


    Yu Wei shook his head. "What hotpot? Who do you think that person is?"


    Yu Wei glared at me, then suddenly said, but Yu Wei''s thoughtless question confused me. I didn''t understand who Yu Wei was talking about.


    Yu Wei got angry and said, "Where am I looking? Look at the window of the hotpot shop!"


    I let out a cry to calm Yu Wei down, then followed Yu Wei''s instructions and looked at the window of the hotpot shop!


    But this one look made my eyes freeze slightly and I exclaimed, "Is it her?"


    Because I saw the person that Yu Wei was talking about very clearly, and I knew him too. It was Wang Shiwen who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Why is she here? Didn''t she leave Ming jiang city?" I looked at Yu Wei in astonishment and immediately continued to look at Wang Shiwen, or more accurately, at the person who was eating at the same table as Wang Shiwen.


    There were two people eating at the same table with Wang Shiwen, one male and one female. The male was about 40 years old, while the female was young and beautiful.


    This time, wang Shiwen talked and laughed with the middle-aged man opposite him, but he couldn''t hear what he said!


    Yu Wei''s expression changed and he finally told me to go!


    I nodded slowly and drove away. Then, on the way back, Yu Wei showed a deep frown and remained silent!


    I knew Yu Wei was thinking about something, so I didn''t bother Yu Wei.


    This state of mind lasted until she went upstairs. When she entered the room, Yu Wei laughed, talked to Yu Baobao, and asked Yu Baobao if he wanted to go out to eat!


    Yu Baobao said no, afraid of being fat, and said suspiciously, "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you back so soon when you talk about clients?"


    Because we''ve talked about it many times before, this meeting is just a signing! In addition, the customer had to leave in advance, so naturally he came back early! What, you''re not happy that we''re back early? What dirty business are you doing at home?" Yu Wei glanced sideways at Yu Baobao.


    When Yu Baobao heard this, he said in a coquettish voice, "Bah, sister, what are you talking about? Annoying, I don''t know how happy I am to play with detective and momo at home! By the way, brother-in-law, your name is quite unique! They are all divine objects!"


    "Er...!" Yu Baobao''s words made me slightly embarrassed, while yu wei also gave me a sideways glance.


    I felt guilty for a moment. "I''m just saying it! I didn''t think of anything else...!"


    "Then why isn''t it qq and wechat? At least it''s more popular?" Yu Baobao said again, not letting me go.


    I had a headache and smiled bitterly. "Whatever, or I can change their names!"


    "No need! Detective, momo sounds good too!" Yu Baobao smiled and said," I''ll keep you company!"


    Yu Wei saw that I had fallen into a disadvantage, and was afraid that Yu Baobao was playing some tricks again. He hurriedly helped to send Yu Baobao away, then glared at me. "From your ex-girlfriend, you can tell that you''re not doing well? Hmph!"


    My face darkened slightly and I was about to refute when I saw that Yu Wei had returned to the room. I smiled bitterly but was helpless.


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly followed Yu Wei back to the room. It was already past nine o'' clock, but Yu Baobao had not returned to the room. I was afraid that if I stayed in the living room, this little girl would trick me, so I might as well go back to the room with yu wei!


    In the room, Yu Wei had already turned on her laptop and seemed to be planning to continue playing with it. When she turned it on, Yu Wei frowned and said to me, "What do you mean by Wang Shiwen coming back?"


    I shook my head to express my ignorance, but I asked tentatively, "Is it possible that there is no meaning in it, just to come and see a friend?"


    "Impossible! There''s definitely a problem!" Yu Wei did not hesitate to refute my point of view, saying that it was probably directed at us. I listened with a look of awe. Wang Shiwen left a deep impression on me. I suffered a lot from her, and even nearly went to jail under the scheme of her and Wu Desheng!


    If what yu wei said is true, and this time it is directed at us, it is true, we have to guard against it!


    However, all of this was just a hypothesis, and I couldn''t think of anything more, so I quickly stopped thinking about it, but Yu Wei was still thinking about it.


    "Wei... Elder sister Wei, where am I going to sleep tonight?" This time, I asked.


    When Yu Wei heard this, his brows furrowed even more as he was thinking, and his face turned slightly red. He gave me a sideways glance and pointed to the floor!


    I cursed in my heart, but I went straight to bed. Yu Wei glared at me and leaned aside as if to stay away from me!


    I chuckled, but I didn''t care at all. The bed was already up. I''ll talk about the rest later!


    Therefore, I directly pulled over the corner of Yu Wei''s fragrant quilt and covered myself with it in a beautiful mood. I planned to wait until Yu Wei rested to launch a new discussion on Yu Wei to get revenge for what Yu Wei had mocked me before!


    With this thought in mind, a faint smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, but it was not seen by Yu Wei, so it quickly stopped!


    I closed my eyes, prepared to rest up and take a nap. When I was full of energy, I was bullying Yu Wei!


    Then the plan was very plump, but the reality gave me a big mouth, I really fell asleep, but I just overslept, and when I woke up, it was already past two in the middle of the night!


    Yu wei had already fallen asleep at this point, and I was also sleeping in a daze. Although there were some small ripples in my heart, these ripples were quickly crushed by my majestic sleep!


    So when I woke up the next morning, I was very depressed. Although Yu Wei was still sleeping next to me, as exquisite as a sleeping beauty, I didn''t dare to do it again!


    Because some things are only suitable for the quiet of the night, at that time, the human body is in a state of desire, so the resistance is also the smallest time, energetic during the day, rational point is extremely high, if I do that to Yu Wei at this time, and let''s not say that yu wei will cater to me because of her own abnormal reaction, just a wave of rising anger, it is easy for Yu Wei to give me a Big mouth, I know that Yu Wei is angry when he gets up!


    Within ten minutes of waking up, it would be better not to talk to yu wei, so it would be even more unrealistic to take advantage of yu wei!


    Thinking of this, I hated myself for sleeping so hard last night. Now that I''m awake, the man''s natural reaction in the morning made me feel bad, especially after seeing Yu Wei!


    Shaking my head slowly, I wasn''t going to sleep anymore, because I wasn''t sleepy at all. Lying next to Yu Wei was definitely a torture. If I could not help but do something to Yu Wei later, it would definitely be a world war.


    Thinking about this, in order to prevent this from happening, I quickly got up. Anyway, I couldn''t sleep anymore, so I might as well go out and make breakfast. Anyway, it was my job sooner or later.


    With that thought in mind, I gently got up from the bed and looked at Yu Wei''s straight face. I couldn''t help but take a bite!


    But after a moment of hesitation, I gave up. Just like that, I walked out of Yu Wei''s room in a low voice, full of agitation!


    It was only after I left Yu Wei''s room that I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a bottle of mineral water from Yu Wei''s fridge and took a sip!


    Then I went to the bathroom because I wanted to go to the bathroom!


    However, when I pushed the door open, I was blindfolded, because there was someone in the toilet, it was Yu Baobao, and Yu Baobao was just standing up and lifting his pants after going to the toilet. The indescribable place seemed to be waving at me!


    When Yu Baobao saw my sudden intrusion, he was completely covered up and his pants stopped moving!


    The next moment, I saw a look of horror in Yu Baobao''s eyes, and her mouth was wide open as if she was about to scream. When I saw this, my face changed!

 Chapter 178 I Only Have You in My Heart

    I really can''t imagine what it would be like if Yu Baobao shouted out and brought yu wei here!


    Thinking about this, I almost subconsciously stepped forward and pressed Yu Baobao on top of the washing machine, covering her mouth to stop her from shouting!


    The position was rather ambiguous, and because I had a man''s natural reaction this morning, I could clearly feel that my little brother was getting more restless!


    Yu Baobao''s eyes were filled with panic and he kept whining, as if he were scared.


    I thought I was a bit of a beast, but I still didn''t ask Yu Baobao to open her mouth. Instead, I whispered in Yu Baobao''s ear, "I didn''t mean to. You didn''t lock the door when you went to the bathroom. I thought there was no one inside! Don''t shout. If you call your sister here, we won''t have any good fruit. Do you understand?"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Baobao kept blinking his eyes to show that he understood!


    Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief and slowly took my hand away from Yu Baobao''s mouth. I did not dare to take it away immediately because I was afraid that Yu Baobao would suddenly shout out again!


    But in the end, Yu Baobao didn''t cry out. He just looked at me shyly, pushed his hand against my chest and said in embarrassment, "Brother-in-law, I won''t shout. You let me up. I haven''t even lifted my pants!"


    "Ah?" Yu Baobao''s words stunned me and I looked down subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Yu Baobao exclaimed, "Brother-in-law, don''t look...!


    But it was too late. The moment I looked down, Yu Baobao''s indescribable zone came back into my sight. I couldn''t help but swallow and spit!


    Yu Baobao murmured, feeling extremely ashamed and angry. "Brother-in-law, I told my sister...!"


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. I''m going out right now. You lift your pants, you lift your pants!" I hurriedly said, at the same time, I endured not to see baby yu''s bright spring light, and ran out of the bathroom in dismay, and the bathroom door was also closed!


    Coming out of the bathroom, my mood was extremely restless! I gave up my warm bed and got up early to avoid doing anything to yu wei, but I took advantage of Yu Baobao. If Yu Wei knew, he would kill me!


    When I think of that picture, I feel a chill!


    Standing outside the bathroom, I could vaguely hear the sound of clothes in the bathroom!


    A moment later, with the sound of a flush, Yu Baobao timidly came out of the bathroom. Her face was red and she looked extremely shy. She gave me a slightly resentful look and said weakly, "Brother-in-law, I''m fine. You go to the bathroom!"


    "Oh, oh!" I nodded awkwardly. At the same time, seeing that baby yu didn''t lose his temper with me, I could not help but feel a little relieved. To be honest, if Yu Baobao lost his temper with me this time, I really didn''t have any temper at all!


    However, I still couldn''t help but say to baby yu, "Well, I''m sorry! Don''t tell your sister that I...!"


    "All right, brother-in-law, stop it. It''s embarrassing!" When Yu Baobao saw me mention this again, his face seemed to be burning with fire, and the red clouds were thick. I quickly said no more, and then ran to the bathroom to go to the bathroom in a dejected manner!


    After unloading the water, I walked out of the bathroom and didn''t find Yu Baobao in the living room. I figured that Yu Baobao should have gone back to his room!


    In this regard, I am a little relieved, if Yu Baobao is still in the living room, it is true that he is not embarrassed!


    Thinking about this, I laughed and turned to go to the kitchen to do some work. While I was busy, I couldn''t help but think of this. Although I just felt a little flustered, I still found it interesting to think about it when no one was around!


    What I didn''t expect, in particular, was that I saw Yu Baobao''s sister directly. The impact was really extraordinary. When I thought about the picture of this cigarette, the corner of my mouth couldn''t help but grin!


    Making breakfast was even more exciting!


    Because I had plenty of time for breakfast, I made a good breakfast. I made rice porridge, egg cakes, fried pork chops, and cold dishes.


    It was just the time when Yu Wei and I woke up normally when we were preparing these dishes. It was just in time!


    "Oh, is the sun out in the west today? You actually got up so early?" Just as I was feeling a little happy for my masterpiece, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in my ear. I looked back and saw that yu wei had already gotten up and was walking out of her room. When I saw the breakfast on the table that I had put away, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I chuckled. "Didn''t you sleep earlier yesterday? I won''t be sleepy in the morning, so I''ll make you some delicious food!"


    I didn''t dare to tell Yu Wei that I came out because I was afraid of touching her, or else I wouldn''t have had a good breakfast!


    "It seems that it''s good for you to go to bed early!" Yu Wei nodded, as she slept soundly last night.


    I nodded and said yes. Then I prepared the last fried egg and put it on the plate. I brought it to the table and told yu wei to eat it.


    Yu Wei was not polite at all. She sat down and ate happily, and Yu Wei thought it would be nice to have breakfast as soon as she got up!


    "Call the baby for me and have breakfast together!" Yu Wei said to me as he ate!


    I let out a guilty grunt and then went to knock on Yu Baobao''s room door. Not long after, Yu Baobao''s voice rang out and asked who it was. When I said it was me, Yu Baobao''s voice became a little strange and asked in a somewhat awkward way, "What... What are you doing, brother-in-law?"


    That breakfast is ready! Your sister asked me to ask you out for breakfast!" I pretended to be serious.


    "Well, I''m not hungry yet. You guys eat first! I''ll eat later!" Yu Baobao replied. After I heard it, I didn''t say much. When yu wei heard it, she said, "Then let her go. She doesn''t work anyway. After a while, she''ll be full. It''s the same if you eat again. Come and eat too! After you finish eating, you can also wash the dishes!"


    "Damn!" I thought Yu Wei could say something that made me feel warm, but I didn''t expect it to be me washing the dishes. I secretly complained!


    I thought to myself, ever since I made this deal with yu wei, I have been serving these sisters like an old girl every day, three meals a day, and a part-time driver!


    "By the way, should my salary be paid? It''s the eleventh!" Suddenly, I suddenly thought of this question. The Tengda''s salary was paid on the tenth of the next month, so it should be yesterday. Thinking of this, I hurriedly asked yu wei if it was time to pay her salary!


    "What salary? Which one are you referring to?"


    "The company''s salary! My salary as a supervisor?" I said naturally.


    "Isn''t it already sent? Did your card not come through?" Yu Wei looked at me in surprise.


    "Did you send it?" I was a little stunned. After yu wei nodded solemnly, I quickly ran back to yu wei''s room and took out my cell phone. My cell phone didn''t ask for a text message because it was useless. It was all online banking!


    I quickly logged into my online bank. When I saw that there would be five thousand and five hundred yuan in my bank card, I immediately smiled!


    He secretly said that he had money to spend, money to spend!


    In the past few months at work, my biggest experience is that money is easy to spend, but it is really difficult to earn!


    Now, with my part-time job in the Dream palace ktv and the 55 % salary, I have a base of 12 thousand yuan!


    In addition, this month I made a deal with Yu Wei. I didn''t even spend money on food and accommodation. At the end of the month, I could still get 30,000 yuan, which was 42,000 yuan. Although 42,000 yuan wasn''t much, it was enough for me to support myself!


    Thinking about this, I felt a genuine sense of wealth in my pocket!


    Happily, I came out of the room with my cell phone. I went back to eat breakfast with Yu Wei!


    Looking at his happy face, Yu Wei couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Look at your happy face?"


    "Of course! Aren''t you happy with your salary?" I took it for granted.


    Yu Wei nodded slowly, then said jokingly, "That''s the reason! But you paid for it. Aren''t you going to treat us?"


    "Treat?" I looked at Yu Wei strangely, then smiled dryly and said, "How about an eight-yuan malatang?"


    Yu Wei rolled her eyes when she heard this and started eating without even looking at me. I laughed and thought it would save a lot of money if I didn''t look at it. If I invited yu wei''s guests, with yu wei''s consumption level, not a thousand yuan might not be enough!


    A thousand yuan might not be much to Yu Wei, but it''s a lot to me!


    With this thought in mind, I became more and more calm. I was in a good mood to eat breakfast. Twenty minutes later, Yu Wei and I finished eating. Yu Wei turned to wash up, and I cleaned up the bowl and put Yu Baobao''s rice in the pot to keep warm!


    After doing all this, I calmly rested in the living room. Because of the washing, I had just finished it all!


    And because there was plenty of time, I was still catching up on the sofa.


    When I woke up, it was just in time for Yu Wei to finish her makeup and get ready to go out. I put on the condom and left with Yu Wei!


    "About your ex-girlfriend, I hope you can settle it properly. Don''t let her come to the company again. Otherwise, it''s still not good for you or the company!" This time, in the car, Yu Wei said to me very seriously.


    I nodded awkwardly, "Yes! Didn''t we talk about it yesterday? There''s no big problem! At the worst, if it really can''t be solved, won''t I just take her back?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei looked at me in disbelief, which made me feel guilty." What''s wrong, elder sister Wei?" I asked."


    Yu Wei shook his head and said faintly, "Nothing? I just think you''re brave. Do you want to be a father?"


    "Er...! I was just joking, elder sister Wei. Don''t take it seriously! Now I only have you in my heart!"


    "Get lost!"

 Chapter 179 Qiao Ya Resigns

    After Yu Wei heard my witty words, he went crazy and glared at me with shame and anger. But looking at Yu Wei''s embarrassed and angry face, I couldn''t help but have an idea that I wanted to tease Yu Wei!


    Thinking about this, I quickly restrained my smile and said to yu wei seriously, I am talking about the real elder sister Wei, I really like you.


    Yu Wei rolled his eyes and stopped looking at me, as if you were talking nonsense!


    I chuckled and thought about it. I didn''t sit around and was fine. The drive was boring, so I casually said that I liked her words, and my expression was very serious!


    After about ten minutes of talking like this, I felt a little parched. Then I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, don''t you feel a little touched after all that I''ve said?"


    "Touched? Do you think I would believe you??" Yu Wei said, looking at me like a fool.


    I smiled bitterly and no longer embarrassed. I closed my mouth for the rest of the way and came to the company with Yu Wei!


    After getting out of the car outside the company, Yu Wei glared at me and left!


    Seeing this, I raised my eyebrows, rubbed my nose, and muttered, "An iron-hearted woman, I believe everything I say, but you still don''t believe it!"


    Thinking of this, I smiled, slowly shook my head, locked the car, and walked into the company!


    Because I woke up earlier today and made breakfast earlier, it was less than 7: 30. It was the rush hour and the elevator was full of people!


    So I didn''t want to take the elevator. Instead, I went straight up the escalator to exercise!


    But to my surprise, I saw an acquaintance here, Qiao Ya!


    This time, Qiao Ya had already reached the second floor, and I quickly greeted her. When Qiao Ya heard someone call her, she looked back. When she saw me, Qiao Ya frowned and hesitated, but in the end he called the supervisor in a low voice. Then he turned around and left again. He didn''t mean to wait for me to leave together!


    Seeing this scene, I felt a bitter smile in my heart. It was the same before. Qiao Ya ignored me for no reason. Yesterday, when Fang Ke came over to make a scene and defamed me, Qiao Ya had a bad impression of me again!


    This made me feel a little helpless, but soon, I quickly caught up with Qiao Ya, my impression is very good, but obviously Qiao Ya has a misunderstanding about me, so I want to resolve this misunderstanding!


    I chased after him in two and three steps. When Qiao Ya saw me coming, she pouted. I looked at Qiao Ya with a fake relaxed expression and said with a smile, "Qiao Ya, do I think you have any misunderstanding about me? Suddenly ignore me? Did I offend you?"


    "No!" Qiao ya shook her head and whispered, but even so, Qiao Ya''s expression was undoubtedly telling me that there was!


    I felt very puzzled, because I really didn''t know where the problem was, so I asked about qiao ya, but Qiao Ya just didn''t say, like a sulk, which made me depressed!


    Soon, the floors of my office were all here, and I couldn''t get too close to qiao ya. After a moment of hesitation, I left first and went back to my office.


    When I got back to the office, I was still thinking about this question. I always felt that Qiao Ya was quite strange and thought that I should find a time to chat with her. After all, we had a good relationship before. Why couldn''t we do it all of a sudden?


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath, turned on my computer, and played two games. After eight o'' clock, I began to practice boxing!


    The position of head of the Personnel department is very suitable for keeping fit. There are very few thieves. If you can''t find some hobbies, you really have to die of idleness!


    "And this woman, Xiao Hong, hasn''t even talked to yu wei about business yet. She''s suffocating me!" Suddenly, I thought of this in my mind, and I couldn''t help but feel hot. I only did it twice with Xiao Hong. Besides the first time I was a little weak, the second time really made me unable to extricate myself. I really wanted to do it again with Xiao Hong, but this month, if Xiao Hong didn''t talk to yu wei about business, it would be really hopeless!


    Thinking of this, I hope that Xiao Hong can find yu wei quickly and let me release myself!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt hot and dry in my heart. I didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because if I thought about it any longer, I would definitely be the only one who felt uncomfortable. Chen qianqian had her period, which was considered useless. As for Fang Xiaona, I don''t want to touch her yet!


    So I had to let myself have nothing to ask for!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was thinking about it, a knock on the door rang out. I hurriedly looked solemn and said," please come in!"


    The next moment, the door opened, and to my surprise, it was Qiao Ya who came in!


    Seeing Qiao Ya coming, my eyes softened a little. Although I was wondering what she was doing, I still smiled and said, "Qiao Ya, sit down!"


    "Mmm!" Qiao Ya still sat in the chair opposite me like a stuffy gourd, then slowly took out a folded piece of paper and put it in front of me. I subconsciously looked at the paper, frowning slightly.


    As if he had seen my doubts, Qiao Ya said to me, "This is my resignation letter! I''ve been working for three months and I don''t want to do it anymore!"


    Speaking of me, Qiao Ya pursed his lips and looked at me, looking a little stubborn!


    "Are you leaving?" I raised my eyebrows slightly, and Qiao Ya nodded and said yes!


    Hearing this, I hesitated a little and nodded. The internship was like this, and there were a lot of people who didn''t do it after it was done, so if qiao ya wanted to leave, I didn''t have to hold on to Qiao Ya, so I nodded!


    When Qiao Ya saw this, he smiled and said to me, then I''ll go first!


    "Wait!" I suddenly stopped Qiao Ya. When Qiao Ya heard this, he turned around and looked at me.


    I said to Qiao Ya, "Sit down first. Although you quit, we''re friends, aren''t we? You sit down. I have a few words I want to talk to you about!"


    Qiao Ya hesitated, but still sat in front of me and told me to ask!


    I didn''t hesitate, because Qiao Ya had resigned, and if I didn''t make myself clear now, I wouldn''t have a chance to do so in the future.


    Therefore, I smiled and asked, "Then tell me well. Do you have any misunderstanding about me? Weren''t we good before? And you suddenly ignored me? I want to know the reason!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Ya''s face was a little strange, and he immediately frowned and said, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you!" Qiao Ya looked at me as if he had made a big decision.


    I nodded and motioned for Qiao Ya to continue. Qiao Ya took a deep breath and said to me, "Because I found myself liking you a little! But you''re too fickle. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt if I get too close to you! That''s why I''m leaving!"


    After saying this quickly, Qiao Ya''s face was flushed red for half the day, and he got up from his chair guiltily and walked away quickly!


    I was so shocked by Qiao Ya''s answer that Qiao Ya didn''t realize it until he left. Looking at the door that was not closed, I smiled bitterly and shook my head slowly.


    After that, I stopped thinking about Qiao Ya. Qiao Ya gave me a very satisfactory reason, because it was equivalent to an alternative affirmation. As for my personal reasons for Qiao Ya to avoid, there was no way!


    I''m used to this kind of life now, and I can''t stand it if I go around in the rain and wind for a woman. There are some things that I don''t want to do again after I''ve done it once!


    I got up and closed the office door. After playing two rounds of landlords, I began to practice boxing!


    I didn''t stop practicing until noon, and my office was empty this morning except for qiao ya!


    At noon, Yu Wei called me again, urging me to go back and cook for Yu Baobao. I smiled bitterly and agreed to go back to yu wei''s house!


    On the way back, I found Yu Baobao teasing my cat again. Under the attack of Yu Baobao''s snacks, both of my cats succumbed, and I didn''t know if it was an illusion or how they all seemed to have gained weight!


    Thinking of this, I feel like my master hasn''t done as well as Yu Baobao!


    "Playing with cats again?" I said with a smile when I entered.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law!" When Yu Baobao saw me coming back, his eyes flashed and his face flushed. I was a little embarrassed. After all, it was morning and I saw the most indescribable part of Yu Baobao as a woman.


    It would be a lie to say it wasn''t awkward, but Yu Baobao was already very embarrassed. If I was embarrassed too, there would be no way to stay in the room!


    Therefore, I pretended to be very calm and said, "I bought a lot of ingredients, even for the evening. Look what you want to eat. I''ll go to the toilet first. Tell me after you choose!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Baobao still looked at me shyly, then nodded. Seeing Yu Baobao like this, I really had a strange feeling, but I quickly suppressed the strange thoughts in my heart and went to the toilet!


    Coming out of the bathroom, Yu Baobao was still holding my cat in the living room. I asked her if she had chosen it. She nodded and pointed at two dishes at random!


    I nodded clearly, then put the extra ingredients in the fridge, and took the ingredients that Yu Baobao had chosen to go to the kitchen!


    But at this moment, Yu Baobao suddenly stopped me. I looked back at Yu Baobao in surprise and asked her what she was doing.


    Hearing what I said, Yu Baobao looked at me shyly and replied shyly, "Brother-in-law, you looked at someone''s body, don''t you say anything to them?"


    "I''ll go!" I almost fell down and looked at Yu Baobao in a coquettish way!

 Chapter 180 Is It Very Uncomfortable?

    Yu Baobao''s words didn''t make me lie down. I babbled and looked at Yu Baobao helplessly, while baby yu also looked at me as if she was blaming me.


    So I had to smile bitterly and say, "Stop it, isn''t that an accident?"


    Yu Baobao pouted, "Didn''t you see the accident too? She''s still a little girl. I''ll let you see her there. What will she do in the future?"


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" I looked at Yu Baobao, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. What can you do now, even if it''s popcorn? Isn''t it the same after a wash? Just looking at it, what''s wrong?


    "Why not? You have to make it up to me!" Yu Baobao said angrily to me.


    I rolled my eyes, my eyes turned slightly, and my eyes brightened. I remember Yu Baobao luring me to leave the door open in the middle of the night. Thinking about this, I had a way to deal with Yu Baobao. I coughed and smiled at Yu Baobao, "Stop it! Didn''t you say you wanted to leave the door open for me in the middle of the night? Now it''s time to pay some benefits first!"


    "Brother-in-law, you are so bad. You really want to have sex with me! Is he joking with you?" Yu Baobao also did not expect me to use her words to refute her, and immediately froze, after froze, coquettish!


    But no matter how coquettish Yu Baobao was, I pretended I didn''t hear him and smiled as I closed the kitchen door to cook!


    Yu Baobao stomped his foot outside the door and glared at me. "I''m going to tell my sister!"


    "Whatever! You tell your sister, and I tell your sister that you seduced me!" I said nonchalantly, since I had already made up my mind, I would never let Yu Baobao use this as a reason to drive me. Otherwise, I would have thought that life would be very sad in the future!


    Therefore, in order to live a better life in the future, I will never compromise!


    After half a day of fuss and looking at me without any reaction, yu baobao angrily sat aside, her eyes rolling around, with a conspiratorial look!


    This scene fell into my eyes, and I felt a headache because I knew very well what the little girl Yu Baobao was planning to do with me again!


    Not long after, I saw Yu Baobao go back to his room!


    Seeing this, I frowned again, but the pot was hot, and I didn''t have time to think about anything else, so I quickly stir-fried the dishes. Twenty minutes later, I simply stir-fried three small dishes, because Yu Baobao couldn''t eat much, so I didn''t need to cook too much!


    Soon, I put the food on the table and knocked on the door for Yu Baobao to come over for dinner!


    Yu Baobao grunted, then opened the door and walked out, but the moment I left, I almost lost my eyes!


    Because Yu Baobao was actually wearing a leopard print dress, a leopard print skirt, a leopard print top, and flesh-colored stockings, which outlined his beautiful figure vividly, especially Yu Baobao, who was also dressed up meticulously, with flaming red lips, sexy and enchanting!


    "Damn it! What kind of game is this?" I screamed in my heart, but I couldn''t help peeking at yu baobao. A fiery fire in my lower abdomen rushed up fiercely!


    He secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, temptation, this is definitely a special temptation to me!


    "Brother-in-law, is dinner ready?" Yu Baobao looked at me coquettishly, her eyes blinking, and her breath was like blue.


    "All right! Done!" I forced down the evil fire in my lower abdomen and pretended to be calm as I said to baby yu.


    Yu Baobao pursed his lips and smiled. He took my arm and said softly, "Brother-in-law, does this dress look good?"


    "Eh! Nice!"


    "Do you want to eat?" Yu Baobao said again, and his voice became more enchanting.


    "What are you eating?" I said.


    "What do you think? Of course it''s dinner! Then what else do you want to eat? Brother-in-law, do you want to eat me? Oh, no, brother-in-law, you really hate it?" Yu Baobao suddenly let go of my arm, put his hand on his chest, and looked at me with a look of panic, but the banter in his eyes was especially obvious!


    I cursed at the little goblin and resisted the urge to slap the baby, saying that you think too much!


    When Yu Baobao heard this, he released his hand that was covering his chest and said coquettishly, "Oh, brother-in-law, you scared me to death. I thought you were going to treat me... To me, oh, I''m so ashamed!"


    "Well, take your time! I still have things to do!" I told baby yu directly that Yu Baobao was trying to be coquettish. If this went on, I wouldn''t be able to control myself!


    Therefore, it was the best choice to stay away from Yu Baobao!


    But I still underestimated Yu Baobao. When Yu Baobao saw that I was about to leave, he suddenly reached out and grabbed my arm. "No, brother-in-law, can''t they eat alone?" Why don''t you eat with them?"


    As I spoke, Yu Baobao tugged at me, and I suddenly felt a soft feeling on my arm, so comfortable that I wanted to scream!


    But Yu Baobao pretended not to notice and started rubbing harder!


    "What exactly do you want to do?" I gritted my teeth and pulled my arm out of baby yu''s arms. I looked at Yu Baobao with a bitter smile. Yu Baobao looked at me with a sweet smile. "Brother-in-law, why are you angry? Is it the baby''s fault?"


    "Woge!" I feel like ten thousand alpacas are galloping around in my heart. Yu Baobao''s way of seducing men is a little too clever!


    So, I had to sit down and eat with yu baobao, but this meal made me depressed and hotter.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s so hot. I want to take off my clothes!" At this moment, Yu Baobao suddenly smiled and said, Yu Baobao did not hesitate to take off his shirt, only wearing a very cool little sling, black, white and tender arms, exposed!


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva with the rice. I peeked at baby yu from the corner of my eye. My little brother would be even more restless! If you can''t stand it, I''ll fall for you!


    I screamed in my heart, but I tried my best to suppress the restless thoughts in my heart!


    But if I suppress it, Yu Baobao will die! Even my legs are on my legs!


    My eyes felt as if they were all bloodshot, but I forcefully dug into my mouth and said vaguely, "Stop messing around, you''re playing with fire!"


    "I don''t have any, but are my legs a little sore? Brother-in-law, you really are. Brother-in-law treats his sister-in-law very well. You treat her not well at all. Even if you have needs, you can''t satisfy her?" When he said this, Yu Baobao specifically emphasized the need for two words, and as he spoke, he was flirting with me, as if he were giving me a special hint.


    "Really? What do you think you need that I can''t satisfy?" Being teased by Yu Baobao over and over again, I got upset too, and looked at Yu Baobao with a somewhat unkind expression!


    Yu Baobao smiled and looked at me sweetly. He pouted his shiny little mouth and said, "Brother-in-law, you hate it. You know, you have to let people say it. She''s a girl!"


    Are you sure you''re serious? The evil fire in my stomach was already burning to a point where it could not be seen. I put my hand directly on Yu Baobao''s leg and walked up. Yu Baobao''s face was even redder, and her eyes were like silk as she looked at me. A muffled voice came out of her mouth. It sounded in my ears, no less than a thunderstorm. Looking at Yu Baobao''s appearance, I thought to myself, was Yu Baobao a slut too?


    If that''s the case, then even if I did get her, Yu Baobao might not say anything!


    Thinking of this, I slightly pursed the corner of my mouth, suppressed the desire in my chest, and no longer tolerated it. As soon as the rice bowl was put down, I looked at baby yu with fiery eyes!


    Yu Baobao said softly, "Brother-in-law, don''t you know what other people need?"


    With that, Yu Baobao twisted his waist like a water snake!


    "I see! Okay, then I''ll satisfy you!" My thoughts were like fire, and I suddenly picked Yu Baobao up from the chair.


    Yu Baobao let out a soft cry and looked at me with her charming eyes. She blew in my ear. I screamed and put Yu Baobao on the sofa.


    "No, brother-in-law, I don''t want to be here. I want to go back to my room, to bed...! Okay, don''t treat me so rudely!"


    How could I not say? Looking at Yu Baobao''s coquettish appearance, I was already burning with flames. I nodded fiercely and carried Yu Baobao into his room!


    Then he threw it on the bed. Yu Baobao snorted in pain and gave me an angry look. "Brother-in-law, you''re so bad. Can''t you be gentle?"


    "Sure! I''m so gentle!" I swallowed hard, and I was about to pounce on Yu Baobao, reaching out to disarm Yu Baobao. But then, Yu Baobao grabbed my hand again and shook his head slightly. "Brother-in-law, don''t just do this. Get some protection. What if she''s pregnant?"


    Yu Baobao''s words made my movements a little sluggish. Indeed, if Yu Baobao was really pregnant, it would be difficult for Yu Wei not to know!


    For a moment, I was a little confused, and seeing my confused appearance, Yu Baobao burst out laughing. "Brother-in-law, are you really stupid? Isn''t there a condom in my sister''s room? You won''t run out with your sister, will you?"


    "That''s right!" When Yu Baobao reminded me of this, I immediately realized and kissed Yu Baobao on the cheek. "You''re still smart. Wait!"


    "Mm-hmm! Hurry up, I''ll take off my clothes and wait for you!" Yu Baobao said seductively.


    Hearing this, I felt like I was going to explode. I went back to Yu Wei''s house as fast as I could and found a Bi Yuntao.


    But when I came back, I was so dumbfounded that the door of Yu Baobao''s room was locked upside down. I knocked on the door like crazy. "Baby, brother-in-law is here. Open the door, don''t make a scene..."


    "What the hell! They treat you as their favorite brother-in-law and you want to sleep with them. I won''t open it! Hee hee...!"


    "Damn it, you tricked me!" Hearing what Yu Baobao said, it would be foolish of me not to know that I was being played.


    "Just play with you, brother-in-law. Are you feeling bad right now? Hee hee...!" Yu Baobao gloated.


    "You can do it, you''re awesome!" I shouted angrily.

 Chapter 181 What Are You Talking About?

    In the end, I left alone, feeling very regretful and unable to stand Yu Baobao''s teasing, because I should know with my feet that Yu Baobao must be playing with me!


    At the same time, it was even more regretful that she should not look ahead when she was ready to get Yu Baobao. Contraception with a hammer, great abortion. Anyway, Yu Baobao could not stay here for a month. Even if she was pregnant, that would be the next thing.


    But I am, because the moment of timidity was actually played by Yu Baobao completely!


    When I think of this, I get angry!


    And not only was it just pure anger, it was also hard to feel the heat all over my body. Yu Baobao''s provocation really made me feel up and down, and now my mind is full of things, except for that, there is nothing else!


    And this state, obviously not!


    "Why don''t you touch Fang Xiaona again?" I muttered in my heart, feeling so hot that it was hard to handle. I thought of it this way, because I felt that if I didn''t vent properly, I would definitely suffocate to death. Hateful Yu Baobao, I was full of resentment in my heart, and I believed that this beam had been formed!


    Anyway, Yu Wei and I are not really married, and even if we really flirt with Yu Baobao, it''s not an affair!


    I thought with all my heart!


    The more I thought about it, the more intense my desire became. I returned to the company as fast as I could, ready to find fang xiaona to get rid of the fire!


    However, I didn''t call Fang Xiaona directly, because I didn''t intend to give Fang Xiaona a chance to prepare in advance. I wanted to bring Fang Xiaona into the office by surprise, so that Fang Xiaona couldn''t find the time to plot against me!


    As soon as I got back to the company, I couldn''t wait to find Fang Xiaona. What made me happy was that Fang Xiaona was eating a cream cake at her desk. I could smell the aroma of the cream cake when she was a distance away!


    However, this fragrance was far less alluring to me than Fang Xiaona. At this moment, I came in front of Fang Xiaona, pretending to be serious.


    Fang xiaona was also stunned by my sudden appearance, but she quickly laughed and called me supervisor.


    I said yes, but I didn''t act too hasty, because Fang Xiaona wasn''t the only one here, and some Personnel department employees were also there!


    Therefore, I pretended to be calm and said to xiao na, "Come with me to the office. I have something to tell you to do!"


    His tone was like a normal conversation between superiors and subordinates. When Fang Xiaona heard this, his eyes turned slightly and he smiled, "Then supervisor, you go back to the office first. I''ll be right there!"


    "No, it''s urgent. Come with me now!" With that, I looked at Fang Xiaona, the little girls, and tried to trick me, but there was no way.


    Hearing what I said, Fang Xiaona''s eyes were filled with disappointment, but he nodded helplessly, then got up and followed me to the office.


    Smelling the faint fragrance that came from Fang Xiaona, my originally restless mood became more and more restless. I could not wait to bring Fang Xiaona to justice!


    But I have to endure it. I haven''t entered the office yet! I don''t want you to see anything wrong with me.


    Soon, the office was getting closer and closer. My hands trembled as I took out the office key from my pocket and opened the door!


    Seeing this, Fang Xiaona asked tentatively, "Director, what are you looking for me for?"


    Hearing this, I swallowed hard and looked at Fang Xiaona evilly. "Guess?"


    With that, I quickly opened the office door and walked in, asking Fang Xiaona to close it.


    Fang Xiaona did, and then turned to look at me, and this time I no longer need to endure, showing an unscrupulous look at Fang Xiaona, Fang Xiaona had a feeling, so this time, the appearance of a particularly shy, petite body, like a boat in the water, about to bear the storm!


    "Supervisor, what are you doing?" Fang Xiaona looked at me coquettishly.


    I chuckled. "Nonsense, of course!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xiaona was stunned and then reacted. At this time, I had already pounced on fang xiaona.


    With my strength, I picked Fang Xiaona up.


    After that, there were no more words, only unscrupulous release!


    For more than half an hour in a row, indescribable things were happening!


    After that, I breathed a sigh of relief. The discomfort caused by Yu Baobao''s teasing disappeared!


    This time, the petite Fang Xiaona sat on my lap with a flushed face, curled up in my arms, breathing heavily, and complaining.


    "Supervisor, they have been clerks for a long time. When can they be reinstated?"


    "Soon, I''ll bring you up again after your business has been quiet for a while. I just got demoted and promoted, and I can''t do it! What do you think?" I gave Fang Xiaona a perfunctory answer. Fang Xiaona bit her lip and nodded with a slight grievance. "Then supervisor, you must not forget about him?"


    "No problem! How could I forget you? Even if I forget myself, I can''t forget you!" I spoke shamelessly to Fang Xiaona, and Fang Xiaona covered her face in embarrassment. "Director, you''re so kind! They want to marry you!"


    "Marry me?" My mind was in a daze, and it was as if ten thousand mud horses were galloping around in my heart. I cursed in my heart, "I went to naibi, and I married you in the first place. Fark!"


    But thinking of it this way, I was still trying to coax Fang Xiaona. After a while, my energy returned. I did Fang Xiaona again, and then let Fang Xiaona go out to do what he needed to do!


    After Fang Xiaona left, I quickly cleaned up the office and sprayed some. The air freshener I bought to cover up the truth after doing this in the office was lemon flavored and smelled especially refreshing!


    "Finally! Dead baby! Pit me! Look here!" Although I had vented on Fang Xiaona this time, I didn''t feel bad at all, but my resentment towards baby yu didn''t disappear at all. On the contrary, I was still thinking about how to retaliate against Yu Baobao in my heart. Anyway, I have to go back to cook for Yu Baobao every day. If I have the ability, continue to tease me!


    I swear, as long as Yu Baobao teases me again, I don''t care if she gets pregnant, and I won''t be fooled by Yu Baobao like a fool!


    "Hmph, we''ll see!" I cursed. I lay on my desk and took a nap because I was a little sleepy after having a good time with Fang Xiaona.


    In this way, I began to sleep, but I didn''t expect that I slept for a long time. When I woke up, it was already three o'' clock, and I slept for more than two hours.


    I admire myself a little. I can sleep so long on my hard desk. The key is that my legs are not numb!


    After a while, I groomed my messy hair, stretched myself out, sat up straight, and picked up a can of red bull on the table and started to drink it!


    A can of red bull went down, refreshed, and suddenly felt that there was no better life than this!


    "Hmm? There''s a phone call?" Just as I picked up the phone and was about to take a look, I suddenly found a caller id. The caller id called three times. It was Li Qing, my school supervisor.


    When I thought of Li Qing, I naturally didn''t think of what Li Qing had taught me in the past few years, but of Li Qing''s panicked appearance when his electric toy fell from his office last time.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle and think about Li Qing''s intention to call me. I figured it should be about graduating from school. I went to hand in my internship certificate before, but now it should be about to graduate!


    So I called Li Qing directly, and very soon, Li Qing answered my phone and teased, "Director chen, there are so many machines in the day that I can''t even answer the phone of my little supervisor, right?"


    Upon hearing this, I chuckled and said pleasantly, "There''s no elder sister Qing. I just fell asleep and didn''t hear your call. Besides, who is li wanji? I haven''t had a day with it?"


    Originally, my relationship with Li Qing was not bad, and the last time I saw Li Qing''s embarrassing incident, it was also a hold on Li Qing, so this time I spoke more openly!


    And I know that Li Qing is very generous and won''t be angry!


    Sure enough, when Li Qing heard this, he was stunned and immediately laughed. "Good you, director chen, even the teacher dared to tease you!"


    "No, am I telling the truth? I really don''t have time to take care of everything!" I said with a smile.


    Li Qing laughed and scolded, "Okay, stop being poor and get down to business! Today is the eleventh, and the day after tomorrow we will go back to school to take our graduation photos. We will graduate on the twentieth! Tell your unit to come back on leave! In the meantime, stay at school and don''t leave!"


    "Eh! No, elder sister Qing! It''s okay to go back to school, but I can''t stay at school at night! I have a serious problem this month. I have to go out and stay at night! You should be more flexible! I''ll treat you to dinner!" I said it directly, and I was telling the truth. It''s okay to go back to school and ask for leave, but staying at school tonight is definitely not going to work, because Yu Wei won''t agree to me either! "


    "All right! Anyway, you''re in this city. I''ll let you know in advance if anything happens. You''ll be there soon!" What I didn''t expect was that Li Qing was actually very easy to talk to, which made me look a little happy. I hurriedly said, "Thank you, elder sister Qing. I''ll treat you to dinner when we get back to school!"


    "That''s it! Don''t play tricks on me. I''m going to eat your meal!" Li Qing laughed, but after a moment, Li Qing''s tone became slightly lower and hesitated, "Well, you didn''t tell anyone about that, did you?"


    I was taken aback and asked uncertainly, "Elder sister Qing, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 182 Yu Wei Was Sick

    I wasn''t sure what Li Qing was asking me about, but I felt that it might be the one I found out about her playing with her electric toys, but I didn''t dare to ask directly. If it was, it would be awkward!


    Therefore, I need Li Qing to say it first!


    Hearing what I said, Li Qing''s tone suddenly became a little awkward. "What did you say? Don''t play dumb!"


    I chuckled, but still said in a serious tone, "Elder sister Qing, I really don''t know. You said I was confused!"


    Now I''m more and more sure that''s what Li Qing asked me.


    "It was the last time in the office, you... I''ve come to this point. Don''t pretend you don''t know?" Li Qing was a little shy at first, but then he became angry. Seeing this, I knew that if I pretended to be ignorant again, Li Qing would have to be angry. He smiled and said, "I remember. I remember elder sister Qing. You said that? What''s wrong?"


    "Have you ever told anyone anything?" Li Qing asked.


    I hurriedly said, "Of course not! I didn''t mention this to anyone. If I did, would I get hit by a car when I went out? What''s wrong? Elder sister Qing?"


    I suddenly felt a little strange, because I really didn''t understand why Li Qing asked me about this, because I felt that this kind of thing, Li Qing should be hiding, the more I didn''t mention the more happy it was, this time she took the lead in bringing it up, I was really puzzled!


    Li Qing didn''t tell me why. He just said it was okay. He just asked!


    But I could tell that there must be something else in it, but I didn''t want to ask any more. Knowing more about this kind of thing would not do me any good. It would make Li Qing complain about me.


    In these days, it''s better not to offend people easily, especially those who have direct interest in themselves!


    So I chuckled and started laughing. I talked to Li Qing about something else. After a short while, I suddenly said, "Elder sister Qing, you said you want to have a face, a figure, and a man. Isn''t it easy to find a man? Why are you still doing it yourself? I used to work well in a Ktv, and the quality of the duck in it is very high. Otherwise, I can introduce it to you, and it won''t cost me!"


    "Get lost! I''m still very clean. I''d rather look for you than find more ducks to bury!" Li Qing laughed and scolded.


    I laughed too. Because I knew a little secret about Li Qing, I had a more open conversation with Li Qing, but I didn''t take it seriously, because of course it was a joke!


    After that, Li Qing said that there was something else that he didn''t want to talk to me about. After that dinner, Li Qing told me solemnly before he hung up. Don''t tell anyone else!


    Although I was wondering why Li Qing was so serious, I quickly said that he would never reveal a word!


    Li Qing hung up the phone with a smile!


    When the phone hung up and the blinding sound kept ringing in my ears, I casually hung up the phone on the table, but my mind also unconsciously remembered Li Qing''s solemn intentions again!


    "Forget it! What does it have to do with me?" I laughed at myself.


    Then I thought about how to ask yu wei for leave. Although interns apply for graduation leave at work, the unit will approve it, but my status in Yu Wei is more awkward. At this stage, I am not only a subordinate of Yu Wei, but also his husband!


    If I don''t go home at night, I''ll be surprised if Yu Wei doesn''t eat it!


    I sighed secretly. I think this leave needs to be face-to-face. Thinking about this, I am ready to be scolded by Yu Wei and go to Yu Wei''s office to ask for leave!


    When I came to Yu Wei''s office, Yu Wei and Zhang Yan were still in the office, as if they were studying something. There was a stack of information on the table, and the workload was simply too much for me!


    When I think about how my eggs hurt when I was free every day, and yu wei was as busy as a dog every day, I had the illusion that I was the boss and Yu Wei was a clerk.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Wei glanced up at me and asked faintly, then lowered his head again to process the document.


    I was a little embarrassed when I got the cold shoulder and said the word "Leave" to Yu Wei.


    Hearing what I said, the pen that Yu Wei signed froze and looked at me with an unfriendly expression, "How often did you ask for leave? No!"


    Yu Wei didn''t even ask me why I asked for leave. He just said no. I smiled bitterly, while Zhang Yan gloated.


    I looked at Yu Wei awkwardly. "Elder sister Wei, I graduated on the 20th, and now the school is back! You have to go back to school the day after tomorrow!"


    "No!"


    "Come on! The other units will give this fake!"


    "Other units? Tell me, which unit?" Yu Wei put down the pen in his hand and looked at me with a little interest. I was speechless for a while. This range is so wide. Where should I start?


    The more he smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, I made a deal with our guide! Just stay at school during the day, and I''ll hang out with you at night! Is that all right?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei''s expression was slightly lifted. As soon as I saw it, I knew that the reason why Yu Wei didn''t give a leave was also because of this. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then I looked at Yu Wei eagerly. Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance. "You''re going back to school the day after tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Mmm!" I nodded, grinned, and secretly said yes, because I had already seen Yu Wei start signing the note. After signing it, Yu Wei slapped the note on the table. I put it away with a smile and took a look, but my brows furrowed, because the note that Yu Wei gave me didn''t take effect until the day after tomorrow.


    Thinking about this, I asked tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, is the time wrong? Should I be on leave tomorrow?"


    "I''ll give you a shitty leave. You''ve been taking a lot of leave these days, and you''re late and leaving early. I didn''t drive you. It''s already good, because you''ve been inking with me all day. Do you have any fun?" Yu Wei started scolding me, and I heard a wave of shame. I shrank my neck and shook my head hurriedly to show that I was sorry!


    Then, under Zhang Yan''s narrow eyes and Yu Wei''s angry eyes, I left in despair!


    After I left, the two women started talking!


    Zhang Yan smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, are you really tolerant of him? I remember when I was at the head office, you fired someone because of a small mistake at work! And Chen Bin, this is a big mistake, a small mistake, you keep him, it''s incredible to me!"


    Yu Wei laughed bitterly. "Then what? After all, I don''t have many trustworthy people on hand right now! He could still use it! I''ll use it!"


    "I don''t think so?" Zhang Yan looked at Yu Wei playfully. Yu Wei raised his eyebrows slightly. "Not what?"


    "I didn''t use my hands! I think... Hehe...!" Zhang Yan looked at Yu Wei with a slightly strange look, and Yu Wei said in a bad mood, "Yanyan, if you have something to say, don''t be weird!"


    "All right, all right! I said, I said, I think... You might like him!" Zhang Yan said with a little certainty.


    "What a joke! Would I like him? Are you crazy?" As soon as Zhang Yan finished speaking, Yu Wei roared, constantly denying it and saying that it was definitely not.


    But for some reason, after Zhang Yan said that, Yu Wei felt a strange feeling in her heart, especially these days when she slept together, she was touched again!


    Thinking of this, Yu Wei couldn''t help blushing!


    "Ha, look at you, you''re blushing!" Seeing this, Zhang Yan smiled and pointed at Yu Wei''s red face.


    Yu Wei was enraged. "No way! How could I like this bastard? He''s a pervert, and...!"


    "What else? Elder sister Wei, I feel like a lot of stories have happened between you that I don''t know about. Don''t you already have that between you?" Zhang Yan looked at Yu Wei in disbelief.


    "Nonsense, Zhang Yan, I won''t rip your mouth off!"


    ...


    "Ah qi!" This time, in my office, I suddenly sneezed and felt a little inexplicable, but I didn''t care. I was so happy that I could go back to school for a while, because I knew very well that I wouldn''t be able to go back in the future. In a few days, the identity of a student would be completely farewell to me!


    Thinking about this, I could not help but feel a little disappointed and slowly shook my head. I no longer thought about this. Since I can''t go back, what I should think about next is how to work hard to make money!


    After that, I practiced boxing in the office until ten minutes before work to wipe the sweat off my forehead and drink a mouthful of water, ready to get off work!


    Ten minutes passed, and when it was time to get off work, I went straight to the parking lot and waited for Yu Wei to come out!


    However, what puzzled me was that the people in the company were almost gone. Even Zhang Yan had been gone for a while, and Yu Wei had not come out yet. I felt a little confused. After a moment of hesitation, I locked the car, returned to the company, and went to find yu wei!


    But as soon as I arrived at Yu Wei''s office, my expression changed, because I saw that the door of Yu Wei''s office was open, and yu wei was sitting on the chair with her stomach covered in her pale face. Her face was painful and her head was sweating!


    Seeing this, I quickly ran over and said to Yu Wei anxiously, "Elder sister Wei, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Let me take you to the hospital!"


    "No... No! I''ll be fine after a while!" Yu Wei waved at me, indicating that I don''t need it, but looking at yu wei''s painful face, I said directly, "No need, let''s go!"


    As I said this, I immediately picked yu wei up and walked outside. Yu Wei gave a soft cry and looked a little embarrassed!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you!"


    Yu Wei hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly, then put his hands around my neck and breathed a little hastily, not knowing if it was because he was feeling bad or because he was being held by me!


    But this time, I didn''t have any thoughts at all. I sent yu wei to the hospital as fast as I could!

 Chapter 183 Punish Baby Yu

    After arriving at the Ming jiang city center hospital, I immediately went to register and carried yu wei to the gastroenterology department because Yu Wei told me it was a stomachache!


    The gastroenterologist was a woman in a white coat, about 50 years old, with a black-framed glasses, and she looked kind to Yu Wei. She looked at her and said she was fine. It was just a general stomachache. It''s common. It''s okay to eat less spicy and irritating food!


    She asked yu wei if she had eaten anything stimulating. Yu wei nodded and said that she had spicy duck head and spicy hot soup for lunch.


    The doctor nodded, telling Yu Wei to eat less of these things in the future, and then gave yuwei some medicine to take, the medicine was grainy, after flushing, give Yu Wei a drink!


    After drinking the medicine, Yu Wei''s face was still a little pale, very uncomfortable!


    Seeing this, I asked the doctor if he wanted to prescribe some painkillers!


    The female doctor shook her head. "No, after you go home, just lie down for a while! Most painkillers are only temporary. Your girlfriend''s stomach is already damaged because of the irritating food. Taking painkillers will only make it more irritating! If you don''t feel tired, you can rub your girlfriend''s stomach!"


    I agreed, and then asked if I needed any medicine. After thinking about it, the doctor gave me a prescription!


    "Just follow this medicine and buy it. It''s all pills! Nourishing the stomach!"


    "Okay!" I said a good word, then the doctor said that it was okay to go back. I thanked her again, and then helped Yu Wei out. I wanted to carry yu wei away, but Yu Wei seemed to be more comfortable this time, shaking her head with a blush.


    In this regard, I did not say much, because to be honest, carrying a person walking is quite heavy!


    "Why didn''t you explain just now?" When I got back to the car, Yu Wei gave me a look of shame and annoyance, but I felt a little inexplicable and said strangely, "Explain what?"


    "Who''s your girlfriend? Nonsense!" Yu Wei said angrily.


    Hearing this, I was dumbfounded and looked at Yu Wei playfully. "So what? You''re still my wife!"


    "You and I are not real, we are fake!" My words made Yu Wei blush even more. Yu Wei explained, and I found it interesting. Instead, he shook his head and smiled, "Fake, fake is not enough? Take a good rest, I''ll drive slowly!"


    "Yes!" Yu Wei''s tone softened when he heard me say that.


    Almost forty minutes later, yu wei''s house arrived. I helped Yu Wei out of the car and asked yu wei if she wanted to carry it. However, Yu Wei shook her head stubbornly and said no, then walked up with his teeth clenched. His head was sweating from the pain after a few steps!


    So I went straight up and picked Yu Wei up without a word. Yu Wei struggled a little. "I can walk by myself!"


    "What the hell are you doing? Okay, stop the ink. I haven''t touched you all over. What about a hug?"


    "Shut up and say what you don''t want to say...!" Yu Wei''s face turned red and glared at me. I chuckled. "Then be honest. Hold me tight. You''re a little heavy. I threw you off the hook and you fell!"


    "You''re the heavy one. You don''t know how to talk!" Yu Wei said unhappily, but he no longer struggled, as if he had acquiesced to the fact that I had already touched him, and there was nothing wrong with being hugged by me!


    This made me feel a little secretly happy. In this situation, the more Yu Wei got used to it, the better. When Yu Wei got used to being touched and hugged by me, maybe even that thing would come naturally to me!


    After all, she still had to be Yu Wei''s husband for more than 20 days, sleeping in the same bed every day, so maybe she could eat meat!


    With that thought in mind, I could not help but swallow and spit. This afternoon, Yu Wei''s sister, Yu Baobao, had a good time playing tricks on her. It was good to take it out on her sister!


    Thinking about this, I feel so evil myself!


    However, this evil did not last long, because Yu Wei''s home had arrived, I let Yu Wei wrap his arms around my neck, and I freed a hand to open the door with the key!


    When she opened the door and entered the room, Yu Baobao saw that I was carrying Yu Wei back, and yu wei''s face was very ugly. She couldn''t help but feel anxious and hurried up to ask what happened to yu wei.


    Yu Wei smiled and shook his head. "Nothing! It''s just that my stomach hurts a little. I''ll just rest for a while! Let your brother-in-law cook for you later?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m not hungry. Sister, go inside and lie down for a while! Leave me alone!" Yu Baobao seemed to have a lot to do with Yu Wei. She was too lazy in the past, but she was very diligent in helping me open the door of yuwei''s room so that I could carry Yu Wei to bed smoothly!


    Yu Wei, who was lying on the bed, seemed to be much more comfortable, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When I saw that Yu Wei was still very uncomfortable, I helped yuwei cover the quilt so that Yu Wei could sleep quietly for a while, and then called Yu Baobao out!


    Before going out, Yu Wei told me not to forget to cook for Yu Baobao!


    I thought to myself, Yu Wei is such a good sister. She never forgets Yu Baobao.


    After that, Yu Baobao and I both came out of Yu Wei''s room. Yu Baobao asked yu wei what was wrong. I looked at Yu Baobao playfully and said with a smile, "Is your sister okay? But you may not!"


    "Ah? Me? What''s wrong with me?" When Yu Baobao heard this, he was stunned and immediately thought of playing with me at noon. His face changed and he was about to run with small steps, but he couldn''t escape. I grabbed his arm and pulled her back. At the same time, in order to avoid Yu Baobao shouting, I drew yu wei over. I covered Yu Baobao''s mouth and then hugged Yu Baobao to the baby''s bedroom with one hand. Her feet kept kicking, and her mouth made a whining sound, as if she was begging me for mercy!


    But I was going to teach Yu Baobao a lesson, and of course I wouldn''t let go. After I entered Yu Baobao''s room, I locked the door and put Yu Baobao on the bed. I still covered Yu Baobao''s mouth with my hand and pressed Yu Baobao on the bed, unable to move!


    Suddenly, Yu Baobao looked at me with tears in her eyes, extremely aggrieved!


    Seeing Yu Baobao''s aggrieved look, I felt a lot stronger. I didn''t intend to really slap Yu Baobao, but I still wanted to teach Yu Baobao a lesson, so that Yu Baobao wouldn''t play tricks with me in the future!


    I found out that if I didn''t teach Yu Baobao a lesson, Yu Baobao would think I was easy to bully!


    Brother-in-law, let me go! The baby is not in good health either. If he doesn''t want to snap, he will get sick!"


    After I loosened Yu Baobao''s mouth a little, Yu Baobao didn''t shout. Instead, he looked at me with his eyes open and sobbed. The words came out of his mouth, even though I had the idea of scaring Yu Baobao, he couldn''t help laughing! What the hell is this? It hasn''t even started yet.


    Seeing my smile, Yu Baobao seemed to feel that I had no intention of slapping her. His glasses flashed and he continued to say to me pitifully, "Brother-in-law, the baby knows it''s wrong. You shouldn''t play brother-in-law at noon! Please let the baby go! The baby is really not in good health, so he can''t stand it!"


    "All right, shut up! I won''t be long, I''ll just slap once, won''t I?" I bared my teeth at Yu Baobao and made a move to slap Yu Baobao, because I felt that if I let Yu Baobao go just because she said that, wouldn''t this scene be a waste? At that time, it would make Yu Baobao think that I was a pervert.


    So, I''m not going to let Yu Baobao go just like that!


    Hearing what I said, Yu Baobao panicked again. He shook his head and said pitifully, "No, brother-in-law, the baby is still young! Isn''t it okay for the baby to grow a little bigger?"


    "No, I think you''re old enough!" I chuckled. As I spoke, I had already taken off one of Yu Baobao''s sweaters. Yu Baobao looked even more alarmed. "No, brother-in-law, the baby is going to call her sister!"


    "Shout! Your sister is too sick to get out of bed now. It''s useless for you to scream at her!" I looked at Yu Baobao with a half-smile!


    After that, I continued to punish Yu Baobao severely, and then scared Yu Baobao so much that his body trembled, and then stopped. Looking at Yu Baobao''s teary appearance, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Will you tease me again in the future?" This time, I looked at Yu Baobao with a half-smile. Yu Baobao quickly shook his head and said pitifully, "I dare not!"


    "That''s more like it! I will let you go this time. If you dare to do it again, I will slap you regardless of whether you can do it or not! Do you know?"


    "Can''t the baby know?" Yu Baobao pursed her lips and said wrongly.


    "Mmm! That''s fine. Put on your clothes! Save your sister the trouble of thinking I was bullying you!" I said blandly.


    "You''re just bullying me again!" Yu Baobao muttered in a low voice.


    "What are you mumbling about?"


    "Ah? No! The baby didn''t say anything. The baby really didn''t say anything!" Frightened by me, Yu Baobao shook his head like a frightened rabbit, and at the same time, his eyes began to mist.


    Looking at Yu Baobao as if he was really frightened by me, I felt a little remorse in my heart. I don''t think he was really scared!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but pursed my lips and wanted to go up and comfort more than a little baby, but I held back in the end!


    If he really apologized, wouldn''t that be a waste of time? Furthermore, I don''t think that the lawlessness baby yu has shown in the past few days will necessarily be the case!


    Maybe it was a lie!


    So, I went straight out and went to the kitchen to cook!


    Because I was worried about Yu Wei''s stomachache, I didn''t make the food too heavy. I also made a pot of millet porridge, steamed chicken cake, and then made Yu Baobao''s food and rice. When I was done, I knocked on Yu Baobao''s door and told Yu Baobao to eat, and then brought the chicken cake and millet porridge to Yu Wei''s room!

 Chapter 184 Rub Your Stomach

    When I brought the food to Yu Wei''s room, I found that Yu Wei was sleeping soundly, so I didn''t plan to wake yu wei up, put the food on Yu Wei''s bedside table, and then planned to leave the room!


    But I don''t know if it''s because of the aroma of food, or because of the sound of my walking, Yu Wei said, slowly opening his eyes and looking at me with a gentle expression!


    Seeing this, I was a little embarrassed and said, "Sorry to wake you up!"


    "Nothing! Anyway, I''m just taking a nap! I didn''t sleep well!" Yu Wei shook his head and said.


    I nodded and asked yu wei how she was feeling. Yu Wei said she was much better!


    When I heard that, I smiled and set up a small table on Yu Wei''s bed. Then, I brought the millet porridge and chicken cake to the small table and smiled at Yu Wei, "Since you''re awake, don''t sleep. Have something to eat! Your stomach hurts, and I didn''t serve you anything else. Millet porridge, chicken cake, eat some! This will make your stomach feel better!"


    "Yes, thank you! Thank you for today!" I don''t know if it''s because I''m sick or what, but I can''t believe that yu wei is so gentle to me, because Yu Wei has never been so gentle to me before!


    To the extent that this sudden gentleness actually made me feel a little unaccustomed, for this, I secretly smiled bitterly, secretly saying that I am really a scumbag, do I have to be scolded to feel happy!


    Shaking my head slowly, I smiled at Yu Wei and said, "It''s okay. You''re my wife anyway! It''s normal for a husband like me to be nice to his wife!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei blushed a little and gave me a reproachful look, then picked up the spoon and started eating.


    Yu Wei first scooped a mouthful of the chicken cake I steamed for her with a spoon. Her eyes lit up slightly. When I saw it, I smiled and asked, "How does it taste?"


    "Not bad!" Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance and said faintly, changing back to the way he was before!


    I smiled and said, "Then you can eat something alive!"


    Yu Wei pursed his lips and smiled, glancing at me and asking, "Where''s the baby? Did she eat it?"


    "Eat it! I knocked on her door when I brought you food!" When I said this, my heart felt a little weak, because not long ago I had bullied Yu Baobao pretty badly, and this time when her sister asked, I felt a little embarrassed!


    Fortunately, Yu Wei did not notice my awkward appearance. After listening to my words, Yu Wei nodded and ate again!


    But Yu Wei only ate a few mouthfuls, then frowned slightly and covered his stomach again, his face a little painful!


    Seeing this, I asked yu wei, "What''s wrong with you? Feeling bad again?"


    "Yes!" Yu Wei smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Shall I give you a rub?" I suddenly said with a little light in my eyes, while yu wei glared at me fiercely and spat out a rolling word!


    I hit on him and said awkwardly, "Isn''t that what the doctor said? The doctor said that if your stomach hurts badly, it won''t hurt if you rub it!"


    "The doctor said to have my boyfriend rub me. Are you my boyfriend? Get lost!" Yu Wei was still uncompromising, and he said something to me. I smiled shyly. "Okay, you rub it yourself. I''ll go out to eat first. Call me when I can''t stand it. I''ve never touched you before. Oh, I''ll go. I won''t say anything. Don''t throw the pillow. It''s too small to throw out!"


    Seeing Yu Wei pick up the pillow and make an effort to hit me, I hurriedly begged for mercy, and then ran out with a smile. Yu Wei just gave up, but his face was still a little unhappy!


    When I came out of Yu Wei''s room, I grinned and felt a strange thrill in my heart. I just bullied my sister, and now I bullied her. If I said anything, I don''t know how many people would envy me to death!


    But I can''t say it, or Yu Wei will know that I will die first!


    "Sure enough, we''re eating!" After closing Yu Wei''s door, I looked into the living room and saw that Yu Baobao was eating, but when she saw me, her eyes became timid and she called out in a weak voice, "Brother-in-law!"


    "Yes! Sister-in-law! Let''s eat!"


    "I, I''m full!" Yu Baobao pretended to leave, but I saw that she had only eaten a few mouthfuls of rice in her bowl, and I knew that she was just hiding from me, not really full. Thinking of this, I directly grabbed Yu Baobao and said faintly, "Eat some more!"


    "Baby, baby is really full...!" Yu Baobao peeked at me and said cautiously.


    When I heard this, I looked at Yu Baobao with a half-smile. Yu Baobao looked flustered. "No, brother-in-law, I''ll eat, I''ll eat..."


    Yu Baobao stopped talking and started to eat. After he finished the bowl of rice, he looked at me again and said, "Brother-in-law, the baby really can''t eat anymore. Can you stop bullying me?"


    As he spoke, he looked like he was about to cry. Even I thought I was super hateful. I smiled and scratched my head. "If you can''t eat, then don''t eat. I didn''t force you! Your sister thinks I''m bullying you when she sees you like that?"


    Hearing my words, Yu Baobao''s cheeks bulged again!


    I secretly laughed, and then did not look at baby yu eating on his own, after eating, I cleaned up the dishes!


    Then he went back to yu wei''s room, because facing Yu Baobao, I always felt like I was an unforgivable villain. Yu Baobao''s feeling that you bullied people made me want to turn myself in!


    Moreover, it was already late, because before sending yu wei to the hospital, returning, cooking, and eating, the scattered time added up to four hours, and it was almost ten o'' clock!


    Even if I didn''t come in, Yu Wei would let me in for the show.


    But as soon as I entered the room, my brows furrowed a little, because I found out that Yu Wei was working again, covered in a quilt and holding a computer, reading through the information, and reading about it. I said, "Elder sister Wei, it''s so late. If you''re not feeling well, why don''t you take a rest? Why are you so tired?"


    "No way! I''ve been working on a case recently, and now it''s even more critical. If I waste too much time, I won''t be able to finish reading all this information! Mmm!" As she spoke, Yu Wei let out a muffled groan and frowned again. Her little fist suddenly clenched and her face was a little painful, but she still gritted her teeth and endured reading the information. Seeing yu wei like this, my heart ached a little.


    After a moment of hesitation, I lay down on the bed, right next to Yu Wei. Without Yu Wei checking, I suddenly reached out and put my hand on Yu Wei''s stomach!


    Yu Wei was startled by my sudden action and instinctively wanted to stay away from me, but I directly used another one to imprison Yu Wei, so that Yu Wei could not move and could only wiggle in my arms.


    "Chen Bin, what are you doing? Don''t mess around. Don''t you want to bully me just because I''m sick?" Yu Wei blushed and glared at me angrily.


    I looked at Yu Wei with a murderous look and smiled at her. Then, under Yu Wei''s vigilant gaze, I reached out and gently rubbed Yu Wei''s stomach. As I rubbed it, I said softly, "Don''t worry. I haven''t been in such a bad state yet. I don''t care about taking advantage of people''s danger! Besides, you''re sick, and even if I slap you, I''m not happy! I just saw how upset you were and helped you rub your stomach! I don''t want to do anything else. Look at your nervous face, as if you''re going to kill me! Am I that bad in your heart?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei was embarrassed, and when a large hand came from his lower abdomen to warm and strong massage, Yu Wei really felt much better. Thinking about this, Yu Wei blushed, did not say anything more, and looked at the information again!


    Just like that, I rubbed Yu Wei''s stomach while Yu Wei looked at the information. Besides, she was happy with me, because when she rubbed, I would purposely move my hand down. There were some sensitive areas that I touched more than once. Every time Yu Wei would glare at me with shame and anger, but it was just a glare with shame and anger. I didn''t ask me to take my hand away. I was secretly happy!


    Thus, he took advantage of Yu Wei, and from time to time, he could hear Yu Wei''s seductive voice, which was very exciting!


    This time, I intend to attack yu wei again, attack yu wei''s indescribable area!


    However, just as I was about to make a move, my phone suddenly rang at this moment, which made me slightly depressed, but I still took my hand away, reached out to the bed, and took it over!


    But when I saw the caller, I frowned because the person who called me was my ex-girlfriend, Fang Ke!


    The thought of Fang Ke made me angry. Yesterday, I was going to lend Fang Ke the money, but Fang Ke actually pushed his nose and face up to me as if he was giving me alms. He made me get back together with her. The thought of last night at kfc made me sick.


    At this moment, Fang Ke made this call, and I guess there won''t be any good things, so I didn''t intend to answer it, just threw it aside!


    Yu Wei gave me a sidelong glance. "Who is it?"


    I smiled and shook my head. "No one? Telephone fraud!"


    However, as soon as I said this, my phone rang again. I took it and saw that it was still Fang Ke. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I was about to turn off my phone, but at this moment, Yu Wei suddenly looked at me with a half-smile. "Ex-girlfriend, right?"


    "Uh, hehe...!" Yu Wei poked me, and I nodded in embarrassment.


    "Why not? Is it inconvenient? You know, if you don''t pick her up today, you''ll probably see her at the office tomorrow noon! So, I suggest you take it!"


    Yu Wei''s words made me frown a little, but I felt that Yu Wei''s words were very likely to become reality. Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly and nodded!

 Chapter 185 Wang Shiwens Phone Call

    Taking a deep breath, I put Fang Ke through directly in front of Yu Wei!


    Originally, I wanted to go out to the bathroom to pick it up, but then I thought that if the sound reached Yu Baobao''s ears, it wouldn''t be good!


    Plus, yu wei already knew about this, so I didn''t hide it!


    "Why didn''t you answer my call?" As soon as I answered the phone, Fang Ke began to question me fiercely. When I heard Fang Ke''s condescending tone, my brows furrowed slightly. I felt that Fang Ke was a little too presumptuous towards me!


    Thinking about this, I said faintly, "I only heard it!"


    "That''s good! I''ll take it as if you just heard it. It''s already ten o'' clock and the deadline I''m giving you is only two hours! If you miss the chance, I won''t forgive you even if you beg me!" Fang Ke yelled at me again in a high voice. My balls hurt and I sneered, "Fang Ke, don''t go too far! I don''t care about getting back together with you. I already have a new girlfriend. She''s better looking and more obedient than you! It''s ridiculous for you to threaten me with this! Don''t call me anymore. We''ve already broken up!"


    "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, you just broke up a few days ago, and you have a new girlfriend. Tell me who she is. I''m going to meet this third person!" Fang Ke roared.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you! That''s it! Hang up!" I couldn''t be bothered to talk to Fang Ke anymore, because the more I talked, the more I felt like water had entered my brain.


    As for the matter of having a girlfriend, it is also very easy to handle. When the time comes, you can take Chen Qianqian or Zhao Yuer, or else you can take fang xiao Nora out!


    However, just as I was about to hang up the phone, Fang Ke threatened me again. She said she was going to my company to make a scene, and she said I was going to give up!


    When I heard Fang Ke''s words, the anger I had been holding down finally broke down and I said coldly, "Shut up! Go ahead and make a scene. I''ll call the police and let them handle this! Anyway, this matter is not bad for me, because you cheated on me first, this point, my brothers in school can testify for me, the child in your stomach is also fine with me, what reason can you make trouble? If I make a big fuss, everyone in the school will know that I will only become a model of good men, and you are a green tea bitch, a synonym for scheming bitch! I''ll see who''s going to lose face. Graduation is imminent. If you don''t want to lose face, it doesn''t matter!"


    "You... You Son of a bitch Chen Bin, how can you do this to me?"


    "What I do to you, decide what you do to me! You came to my company and made me lose face. I endured and was willing to lend you money to get an abortion, not because I still liked you, but because I didn''t want to make things too difficult between you and me! But your reaction was a little strange. Today, do you still think that I, Chen Bin, am a plasticine and allow you to rub it? Now that I tell you that you dare to make a scene, I dare to call the police. You are not afraid of humiliation. Let your classmates and parents know, and you can continue! That''s all I have to say. Hang up! As for the money, I won''t lend it! Go find your rich second generation!"


    After saying that, I stopped writing with Fang Ke and hung up the phone directly and decisively, because I felt that if the ink continued, this matter would not end!


    After hanging up the phone, I let out a deep sigh. When I turned around, I saw Yu Wei looking at me playfully with a teasing look in his eyes!


    Looking at Yu Wei''s eyes, I felt more and more depressed. I was so vicious that I could not help but stare at Yu Wei and say, "What the hell are you looking at? What''s so funny?"


    "What did you say? Who are you showing your teeth to? Are you a mad dog? You can''t handle your ex-girlfriend on your own. Are you kidding me?" Yu Wei was so angry with me that he said to me.


    Hearing this, I became more and more unhappy. I stared at Yu Wei with an extremely unfriendly expression. The next moment, I directly threw myself at yu wei, and in Yu Wei''s state of shame and anger, I got up and down on Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei was overwhelmed with shame and anger. "Chen Bin, you big bastard, you got angry at your ex-girlfriend. Take it out on me. I, don''t, don''t do this...!"


    "Are you still smiling?"


    "Stop laughing, stop laughing, stop messing around! No!" Yu Wei tugged at his clothes to stop me from taking them off and shook his head.


    Seeing this, I laughed and started to wreak havoc again. It was enough to overcome the addiction of the first hand and make Yu Wei blush!


    Only then did I let Yu Wei go with satisfaction, and then, under Yu Wei''s shy and angry eyes, I laid down beside Yu Wei and fell asleep!


    Vaguely, I could hear Yu Wei grinding his teeth!


    But soon I couldn''t hear it, because I was asleep!


    It was already the next morning when she woke up!


    But Yu Wei was still asleep. The moment she opened her eyes, I felt Yu Wei''s sleeping posture, especially bright, with long eyelashes and a hint of resentment between her eyebrows!


    When I thought about how I had touched Yu Wei again last night, I felt a chill. When I saw that Yu Wei was still sleeping soundly, my eyes turned slightly and lu shan''s claws reached out to yu wei again.


    And Yu Wei wasn''t awake yet. I secretly rejoiced, and I bared my teeth and touched him!


    But just as I was secretly glad that I was doing something bad, suddenly, Yu Wei opened his mouth slightly and made a strange sound!


    At the same time, Yu Wei''s face quickly flushed and her eyelashes trembled, but Yu Wei just kept her eyes closed and closed!


    I know Yu Wei is awake, but what happened to Yu Wei''s closed eyes?


    Although a little nervous, but this kind of thing is addictive. Since Yu Wei did not open his eyes, I continued to play tricks for a long time. When I felt that it was almost enough, and if Yu Wei was going to get angry again, I took back my hand!


    Then she got out of bed and walked out with a guilty conscience! As she walked out, she looked back at yu wei from time to time, but suddenly, Yu Wei''s eyes opened, just looking at me!


    I shrank my neck and felt guilty. Subconsciously, I was about to run out, but in the end, it was a tragedy because I had not opened the door, and I immediately hit it!


    A muffled sound!


    The next moment, lying on the bed, Yu Wei, blushing, giggled.


    "Damn!" I opened my mouth and ran out awkwardly, covering my forehead! Could this be retribution? I''ve been so proud all night. After bullying my sister and bullying my sister, god may not even look down on me!


    He quickly rubbed his aching head. Although it was not broken, it was a little swollen!


    This made me feel depressed!


    I went to make breakfast with a bitter smile. Because I didn''t get up as early as yesterday, I just messed with my breakfast. I heated the bread in the microwave, then fried three fried eggs, sausages, pickled vegetables and millet porridge last night.


    While I was making breakfast, Yu Wei had already washed up and was putting on makeup!


    It looks like his stomach is not hurting anymore!


    However, in my guilty heart, I asked with a smile to show my concern. Yu Wei gave me a sidelong glance and blushed slightly, ignoring me!


    I asked myself to be bored, so I couldn''t help but curl my mouth, and then went to wash up!


    After washing up, the yu sisters were already eating my breakfast!


    And baby yu was very comforted because I had given him a good punishment last night. When I went to sit down and eat, I didn''t tease him!


    After dinner, I drove Yu Wei to the company! Today is my last day at the company. I should be at school by this time tomorrow. Thinking of this, I feel very happy!


    The only thing that hurt was that I had to go back and act for Yu Wei. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to do it in the next few days!


    Soon, Yu Wei and I arrived at the company. Yu Wei got out of the car and was about to walk into the company, but I stopped Yu Wei. Yu Wei looked back at me doubtfully. "What?"


    "You didn''t take the stomach medicine! Eat at 8: 00, eat at 2: 00, and the other time at 8: 00 pm, don''t forget yourself!" With that, I gave Yu Wei the stomach medicine I left in the car the morning!


    Yu Wei looked at me in a daze, and I said in surprise, "Why are you looking at me? The doctor said yesterday!"


    "No, nothing! Thank you!" After saying that, Yu Wei took the medicine from my hand and left, looking a little strange. I was puzzled for a while! However, it was a little inexplicable, so I didn''t think much anymore. After locking the car, I went straight to the company!


    Not long after, he came to my office!


    "Hmm?" However, when I came to my office, I frowned, because I found that my office was not locked, but I clearly remember that when I left last night, it was locked!


    Thinking of this, I frowned and pushed open the door of my office, walked in, looked around and found that there was actually a trace of being overturned!


    In this regard, I was very puzzled and hesitated to sit on the chair, feeling that it should not be, because there was nothing in my office, a corresponding information, I have all been converted into an electronic version, with important documents, and every day after work, I will put them in my briefcase to take away, no one is going through my things!


    "Forget it, whoever you love, just take it as cleaning for me!" I chuckled and stopped thinking. After resting for a while, I went back to normal and started to practice boxing. I just wanted to finish the day and go back to school tomorrow!


    To my relief, after my harsh reprimand and threat last night, Fang Ke did not make any noise, nor did he come to my company to make trouble again. This made my heart, which was gripped, calm down!


    So, this day, I had a very comfortable time. I turned my eyes and it was noon again. I planned to go back and cook for Yu Baobao as before, but when I got into Yu Wei''s car, a phone call came into my phone. I took it out casually to answer it, but when I saw the name on the phone, my pupils shrank slightly!


    Because the person who called me was someone I hadn''t seen for a long time, Wang Shiwen!

 Chapter 186 She Really Said That

    "How could it be her?" Looking at the words" Shiwen wang" on the phone, my expression was uncertain. I thought Wang Shiwen and I would not have any more interaction, but I didn''t expect Wang Shiwen to call me again!


    Does this really make me feel a little strange?


    However, after a moment of hesitation, I still picked up Wang Shiwen''s call, but I recorded it to guard against Wang Shiwen, because Wang Shiwen is the representative of the conspiracy here!


    After I adjusted the phone, I placed it next to my ear and asked softly, "Elder sister King, it''s been a long time. Why did you think of calling me?"


    "You actually knew it was me? I thought you deleted all my phone numbers?" Wang Shiwen chuckled as if he were very happy.


    I rolled my eyes and laughed, "How is that possible? A beautiful woman like elder sister King, it''s too late for me to memorize your phone? How could it be deleted?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Poof... That''s good. It''s not a waste of people thinking about you!" Wang Shiwen said to me coquettishly over the phone.


    I gave a dry laugh and smiled. "Elder sister King, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "It''s not a matter of business, it''s just a matter of privacy!" Wang Shiwen said with a smile.


    I frowned again and asked, "What personal matter?"


    "He''s in Ming jiang city now. He''s at my house. You know where he is, but he''s itching to find a man! Thinking about it, I think it''s best to find you? Whether you come or not, people want to slap... Ah, ah...!" As she spoke, Wang Shiwen was still on the phone, as if he was seducing me, and my mouth was dry!


    I''m really sorry that I didn''t succeed in slapping Wang Shiwen before. It''s not how much I like Wang Shiwen, it''s just a feeling of revenge. I just got out of society, but Wang Shiwen almost made me fall down. So, if I could do it with Wang Shiwen, that feeling would definitely be different!


    However, I don''t believe that pie will fall from the sky, not to mention that Wang Shiwen and I have a grudge against each other. If in this case, Wang Shiwen would think of me to solve her physiological needs, it''s either her brain or her conspiracy!


    And I''m more inclined to the second kind of conspiracy!


    Yu Wei and I had seen Wang Shiwen and the others eating hotpot before. If there was a need to solve it, we wouldn''t have called me at this juncture!


    Moreover, I was also a little angry, because Wang Shiwen used this kind of low-level means to lure me into the bait, obviously still looking at me with the old eyes, did not know that I am no longer the same between the two of us who see a woman all the way ha ha!


    This really makes me a little unhappy!


    Thinking about this, I smiled back at Wang Shiwen and apologized, "Elder sister King, I''m so sorry! I can''t take my time now! Why don''t you do it yourself first!"


    "Fuck you. Can I do it myself as well as with a man? You really are. Aren''t you on your lunch break now? What''s so urgent that you can''t take the time? Besides, don''t you want to taste my body? Sister will come back to get the house, after that, sister will leave, and you will have no chance to get sister! Aren''t you sorry?" Wang Shiwen continued to seduce me!


    Hearing this, I sneered in my heart, but pretended to be hesitant and said to Shiwen wang, "Elder sister King, don''t make things difficult for me. I really don''t have time now! How about tomorrow at noon?"


    "Tomorrow at noon? But I want it now!"


    "Not now!"


    "All right! Forget it, I''ll take another look! Hang up!" With that, Wang Shiwen hung up.


    I snorted and drove back with a slight frown, because I thought there was something wrong with Wang Shiwen''s call, and when I thought of it, I suddenly remembered that I went to my office this morning. The door was unlocked and there were traces of someone flipping it inside!


    I think that Wang Shiwen has something to do with this. Although Wang Shiwen is no longer there, I have no doubt that there are Wang Shiwen''s people in the Personnel department. If Wang Shiwen mobilizes these people, it may not be impossible to do this!


    I was just wondering why she was going through my office. Are you looking for something? What if you''re looking for? What can Shiwen wang get from me?


    These questions, I feel inexplicable!


    The thought of going back to yu wei''s house kept me guessing.


    At the same time, I also hesitated about the matter of Wang Shiwen looking for me. Should I tell yu wei, because I think Wang Shiwen is likely to come for Yu Wei. As for me, I am just a small person. I am poor and useless. Wang Shiwen doesn''t have to do anything to me. Even if he does, he won''t get anything.


    And now that I''m so close to Yu Wei, I really don''t want any trouble for Yu Wei!


    But in this way, I still have to explain to Yu Wei that there is some unclear relationship between me and Wang Shiwen, and I can''t help but have a headache!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking and told Yu Wei or not. Because even if I told Yu Wei about Wang Shiwen calling me, it wouldn''t help, because I didn''t know what Wang Shiwen was looking for me about!


    With that thought in mind, I curled my lips and went upstairs to cook for Yu Baobao with the groceries!


    After what happened last night, Yu Baobao was a lot more honest with me. When I was cooking for Yu Baobao, when I was eating, Yu Baobao was very honest. When I left, Yu Baobao would even say goodbye to my brother-in-law!


    Seeing this, I can''t help but sigh that I should have done this long ago. In that case, I wouldn''t have been fooled by Yu Baobao before!


    After leaving yuwei''s house, I went out to find a restaurant and had another meal. After I was full, I drove Yu Wei''s car back to the company. When I returned to the company, I was thinking about whether to tell Yu Wei about Wang Shiwen calling me!


    In the end, I decided to tell Yu Wei about it!


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. Based on my unclear relationship with Yu Wei, I have to make Yu Wei be more careful!


    With that in mind, I went straight to yu wei after I arrived at the company. Although it was still lunch break, I thought Yu Wei would definitely be in the office!


    And the truth is true, when I went to find yu wei, Yu Wei was in the office, and still in the office.


    Seeing me coming, Yu Wei frowned at me and asked me in a cold voice what I was doing here.


    Seeing Yu Wei''s cold face, I laughed bitterly. In the company, Yu Wei had always been a domineering president to me, far less obedient than at night!


    However, I calmed down again, and even felt that this state was good. During the day, the colder Yu Wei was to me, and at night, I took advantage of yu wei. Looking at Yu Wei''s charming appearance, the more exciting it was!


    Thinking of this, I coughed softly and closed the door of Yu Wei''s office with a smile. Then I leaned over to yu wei and sat on the stool in front of Yu Wei. I said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, I came here to talk to you about something?"


    "If you ask for leave, you won''t have to. You have to work hard today!" We opened our mouths. Yu Wei had not even asked me what was going on, but his feelings stopped me from asking for leave!


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Wei, I''m not here to ask you for leave!"


    "Not even an advance!"


    "It''s not an advance!" My face turned black, and I said, a little depressed, but at the same time, a little helpless, secretly said, am I such a person in Yu Wei''s impression?


    "Then what else do you have to do?" Yu Wei also looked at me in doubt, put down the work in his hands, very puzzled!


    I licked my lips, hesitated, and hesitated about how to open my mouth. Seeing my hesitation, Yu Wei said unhappily, "If you don''t think about it, go back and think about it. Come back and tell me after you think about it. I''m busy at work and don''t want to waste time!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei gestured for me to get out!


    Seeing this, I smiled bitterly. Just as I was about to open my mouth, I suddenly saw that the stomach medicine on Yu Wei''s table had not been taken. I couldn''t help but brighten my glasses and say with a smile, "I came to see if you had taken the medicine?"


    "Medicine? Oh, I forgot!"


    "Look! Didn''t I come here right? I made you a drink!" As I said this, I quickly picked up a bag of stomach medicine from yu wei''s desk, then took a paper cup, washed it with warm water, and handed it to Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei looked at me strangely, but still took the medicine and drank it. Perhaps it was because the medicine was bitter. Yu Wei frowned, so I quickly took another piece of candy to Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei raised his eyebrows and looked at me with a half-smile. He put the candy in his mouth and looked at me playfully. "Say it! What the hell is going on? For the sake of your diligence, as long as it''s not difficult, maybe I''ll agree to it!"


    "Heh heh, actually it''s not asking sister wei to do something, it''s... It''s... It''s!" I was a little hesitant, and Yu Wei was embarrassed. Seeing me mumbling for a long time and not saying what was going on, Yu Wei was angry. "If you have something to say, just say it. If you have something to say, just put it down. Are you really coming?"


    "Damn!" When I heard Yu Wei say that, I couldn''t help but swear. Yu Wei''s face darkened even more. "Who do you rely on? Who do you rely on? If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me here. If there''s something wrong, say it quickly and don''t write!"


    Seeing that yu wei was unhappy, I stopped stammering and said directly, "I said, I said I can''t. It was at noon, Wang Shiwen called me!"


    After saying this, I looked at Yu Wei hurriedly. As expected, Yu Wei frowned and looked at me strangely. "What did she call you for?"


    "Well, she said she missed that. She wanted to talk to me and her..."


    "Go numb yourself! Seriously, say it!"


    Hearing this, I felt a little wronged and said weakly, "Really, she really said that...!"

 Chapter 187 Fang Xiaonas Request

    "You think I''ll believe you?" Yu Wei looked at me angrily and funnily, with a hint of unkindness on his face. I laughed bitterly. Yu Wei had believed all the lies in the past, but now he didn''t believe the truth.


    However, I can prove to Yu Wei that I''m right. I recorded my conversation with Wang Shiwen!


    So I played a recording for Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei frowned and listened to the recording of my conversation with Wang Shiwen!


    When she heard Wang Shiwen talking to me in a flirtatious voice, Yu Wei''s face turned red, grabbed my phone and turned it off, saying things like disgust, bitch, bitch!


    I secretly laughed, but on the surface, I still looked at Yu Wei seriously. "Look at sister wei, I''m not lying, right?"


    "Shut up, you''re not a good person either, you''re just like a dog! Get out!" Yu Wei was shy and angry, and there was a sense of grievance in his heart. He felt very angry when he saw this man.


    I was embarrassed. "I didn''t finish! Elder sister Wei!"


    "What else do you want to say? Say it in one move, and then get out of here!"


    "Uh, okay!" I smiled bitterly. Although I expected that yu wei would react, I didn''t expect that Yu Wei would react so strongly. It was as if he was going to kill me!


    But now that it''s over, of course I have to finish what I said, or else I will be sorry for this scolding, and if I don''t say it now, I won''t be able to wake Yu Wei up!


    So, under Yu Wei''s angry gaze, I rushed up and continued to tell him that I found my office had been stolen and that someone was looking for something!


    Hearing this, Yu Wei''s expression changed, and I continued, "So with Wang Shiwen looking for me at noon, I guess this matter may have something to do with Wang Shiwen, but then I thought that I should have nothing she wanted, so I think it might still be directed at elder sister Wei! I think it''s possible that you have something on your mind, but you can''t find it, so you think of me? Did you notice that someone had sneaked into your office as well?"


    I looked at Yu Wei with my eyes burning, and my words became sharper and sharper. Because this was a serious problem, Yu Wei had no reason to scold me!


    Sure enough, when I said these words, Yu Wei looked a little ugly and nodded slowly. "I do have something very important on me, and I also found traces of someone else moving in my office. I thought it was Yanyan? But now that I hear you say that, I feel like something is wrong! What else did she tell you?"


    Yu Wei looked at me again when he said this!


    I shook my head. "No, just say you want to have a date with me!"


    Yu Wei glared at me again. I started to talk to Yu Wei. "Elder sister Wei, stop talking. I''ll get out of here. Can''t I get out of here?" He said awkwardly."


    "You know yourself!" Yu Wei said angrily, at the same time, she somehow felt a sour feeling in her heart.


    I smiled and turned around to get ready to go out, but just two steps later, I turned around to look at Yu Wei again. When Yu Wei saw that I was back, he said angrily, "Is there anything else? Then get lost!"


    "Hehe, elder sister Wei, don''t be angry. I just want to say that if you have any activities or where you want to go recently, if it''s convenient, take me with you. I know kung fu and I can protect you! That''s it, I''ll get out first!"


    After that, I was afraid that Yu Wei would call me pretentious, so I quickly ran away and brought the door of Yu Wei''s office with me!


    Yu wei, on the other hand, was slightly taken aback. A moment later, a soft look appeared in her eyes and her face turned slightly red. She muttered, "Mind your own business!"


    ...


    Coming out of yu wei''s office, I breathed a sigh of relief. The big stone in my heart had finally landed, which made me feel refreshed!


    "Hmm?" But just as I was about to walk towards the office with a smile on my lips, I suddenly realized that there was a person in the corner, a woman, about thirty years old, who was also a Personnel department commissioner, and she was leaving quickly!


    Seeing this scene, I frowned slightly and carefully examined the position of yu wei''s office and the staff area. There was no intersection between the two. No matter how I looked at her, she could not appear here. Even if there was something, she was not qualified to look for yu wei directly.


    In this case, her appearance here was obviously problematic!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep look at this guy. If I remember correctly, this woman is called, Li Dan.


    Before that, Li Dan was with Wang Shiwen!


    Thinking of this, I thought about it. Maybe she was the one who stole my office and yuwei''s office, but it might not be. But whether it was or not, I felt that this matter had something to do with Li Dan!


    However, I still have some feelings for wang Shiwen, who had already left and was able to mobilize the personnel of the Tengda. At the same time, I am also curious, what benefits did Wang Shiwen promise?


    "Why don''t I go for a while and Wang Shiwen will go! By the way, slap her!" All of a sudden, an exciting thought popped into my mind. I had suffered repeatedly under Wang Shiwen, and it was impossible to say that I didn''t want revenge. After all, when Wang Shiwen left, I still felt a sense of loss.


    Moreover, several times of flirting with Wang Shiwen ended in failure. The feeling of not being able to go up was really uncomfortable!


    But it''s different now. After so much practice, I can fight ten at a time. It''s not easy and pleasant to deal with a little girl like Wang Shiwen. Even if Wang Shiwen wants to play tricks for me and find someone to block me, he has to block me!


    I poked my foot, the Flip Fist, and with Yan Xue''s advice, I''ve been practicing in the office all day, and I''ve learned a lot. I''m not a match for most people!


    With that thought in mind, I felt a little moved. If Wang Shiwen was calling me to seduce me, I would go and see what Wang Shiwen was up to!


    If I could really slap Wang Shiwen, I believe I would definitely have a strong sense of revenge!


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became. My body started to react. I quickly glanced around with a guilty look. When no one noticed, I ran back to my office in despair!


    However, when I returned to my office, I found that Fang Xiaona was waiting for me at the door of my office!


    I was confused!


    "Director, you''re back? I have something to talk to you about!" Fang Xiaona said to me!


    Seeing this, although I was a little surprised, I still nodded. After opening the office door, I signaled Fang Xiaona to come in!


    Fang Xiaona quickly smiled and nodded, then walked in with me!


    When I walked in, I put the key in the drawer casually. Then I looked at Fang Xiaona and asked what happened to fang xiaona!


    Hearing my question, Fang Xiaona smiled shyly and looked at me awkwardly. Looking at Fang Xiaona''s face, I was really confused and said with a smile, "What are you laughing at? If you have something to say, just say it! Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xiaona nodded and then said to me, "It''s such a supervisor. I have a good friend. She hasn''t found a job yet! Isn''t our Personnel department short of a clerk? So I thought, director, can you accommodate me?"


    I understood what Fang Xiaona meant. Fang Xiaona wanted to use the back door, so I asked with a smile, "You mean to ask me to recruit your best friend?"


    Fang Xiaona nodded awkwardly, then said to me coquettishly, "Supervisor, please, she''s my best friend! And she said that if she could, she wouldn''t mind anything, anything under the rules!"


    "Damn!" Fang Xiaona''s words really shocked me. I only heard her say that. Her best friend must be a green tea bitch again!


    However, I was a little vigilant. Fang Xiaona had hidden his heart from me, and now he brought in a friend of the same green tea bitch, which really felt a bit of thunder around him!


    But to reject Fang Xiaona outright was obviously a little unkind. After all, I still want to maintain this detached relationship with Fang Xiaona!


    Therefore, I temporarily stabilized Fang Xiaona on the grounds that I was not at the company for the past few days, and then told her to deal with this matter after I came back!


    Fang Xiaona was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it too much. In the end, he just said, "Supervisor, when you come back, can you meet my friend? She''s beautiful and has a great figure! Of course, her ability is also very good! He''s my college classmate!"


    Fang Xiaona still spoke to me in a seductive tone, and at the same time, he took out his phone and showed me a photo!


    When I saw the photo of Fang Xiaona''s best friend, my eyes lit up slightly. It was really pretty, and unlike Fang Xiaona, it was not a petite figure, but a tall figure with long hair and a small waist. It looked very beautiful and very young!


    "How''s it going, director?" Fang Xiaona began to grumble coquettishly!


    Seeing this situation, I knew that Fang Xiaona would not give up until he gave Fang Xiaona a satisfactory answer! Anyway, I just said that if there''s anything else to talk about, then even if I see fang xiaona as a close friend, it''s nothing!


    Thinking of this, I smiled at xiao na and nodded. When Fang Xiaona saw her, he looked at me with a smile. Her petite body also rubbed against me. I understood and put Fang Xiaona on the table with a wicked smile!

 Chapter 188 The Wind And the Water Were Turning

    Fang Xiaona looked up at me with a bashful expression, and his mouth was full of seductive sounds!


    I laughed and did something indescribable with Fang Xiaona!


    If I had to say, Fang Xiaona came at the right time, which was the key point in my heart that I couldn''t get from lusting for Wang Shiwen, and now Fang Xiaona is asking for me, so he''s doing very well!


    Even though I''ve done this with Fang Xiaona more than once, I also feel Fang Xiaona''s hard work this time!


    But through this, I can also feel that Fang Xiaona spared no effort in this matter, and the posture began to unlock again!


    After that, Fang Xiaona was panting and sweating, looking at me with a ruddy face, looking very shy!


    "Director, is he okay?"


    "Sure! Why not!" I said with a smile. I just got married, and even if I was a beast, I wouldn''t say anything to kill Fang Xiaona!


    When Fang Xiaona heard this, his face became more and more shy. He looked at me and said shyly in my ear, "Actually, there are other people? If you don''t come to my house tonight, I''ll show you one by one!"


    "Hmph! You want me to go to your house again?" I laughed in my heart and said, "No way! I really don''t have time this time! Next time! Besides, don''t you find it exciting to be in the office?"


    Fang Xiaona flattened his mouth and said unhappily, "The table is too hard!"


    Hearing this, I smiled for a while, then perfunctorily brushed off Fang Xiaona for a while, and then sent Fang Xiaona away. Before I left, Fang Xiaona mentioned to me, sweetly, about her best friend!


    I said that when I came back, Fang Xiaona looked at me with a smile and left with a coquettish smile!


    I watched Fang Xiaona leave. After fang xiaona left, the smile on my lips also stopped!


    My partner, xiao na, has nothing to be happy about right now. If she did, she would be happier to do something indescribable with Fang Xiaona, but that kind of happiness is not because of friendship or friendship. It is purely physical pleasure!


    Other than that, there was nothing else. A woman like Fang Xiaona could just play around!


    After that, I started to mix my time around again, using my normal working hours to practice boxing in the office. Sometimes I even think that my kung fu can improve so fast, and it really has something to do with this job!


    Of course, I can''t let Yu Wei know about this matter no matter what. Otherwise, once Yu Wei finds out, I''ll take the company''s salary and do nothing in the office, and I''ll have to be eliminated!


    Yu Wei''s mouth was not simple. He usually didn''t talk, and it was enough to kill people!


    With this in mind, I slowly shook my head and continued to practice boxing!


    And this afternoon was spent in my aimless wandering.


    At six o'' clock in the evening, with the hope of returning to school tomorrow, I was ready to go to the garage to wait for Yu Wei, but just two steps later, I turned around and went straight to Yu Wei''s office! Yu Wei''s stomach should not be better yet. Don''t wait for me to go to the garage and come back to look for yu wei!


    So I might as well go straight to Yu Wei''s office and leave with Yu Wei, but when I went to Yu Wei''s office, I saw Yu Wei packing up and getting ready to leave!


    Seeing the arrival, Yu Wei was surprised. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to start the car?"


    I chuckled. "I''m worried that your stomach is not feeling well again. Do you need to carry you?"


    "With your back? Cut, I''m fine!" Yu Wei glared at me angrily, then walked forward on his own, and I followed behind Yu Wei like a little follower, and soon came to the garage, started the car and left!


    In the car, Yu Wei looked a little sleepy. He leaned back on his seat to take a nap. His eyes were half open and half closed. He looked rather strange. I secretly took a picture of Yu Wei''s attitude. The reason was very simple. That picture was ugly enough!


    Now try to take as many ugly photos of Yu Wei as possible. In the future, you can make an expression bag and send it to yuwei. Think about it, it''s pretty cola!


    "What are you doing? You''re so numb, you can delete it!" Then, just as I was feeling smug, Yu Wei suddenly woke up. When she woke up, she saw me taking ugly pictures of her, and Yu Wei was furious!


    He glared at me and asked me to delete it. I hit on him and then deleted this classic ugly picture of Yu Wei in a very timid manner. Yu Wei gave up and glared at me. "If I hadn''t seen you drive! I''m going to kill you right now! And I told you not to do it again, otherwise your salary would be gone! When you leave the company, I will count you as absent from work!"


    Hearing this, I was really shocked and said hurriedly, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, elder sister Wei. I''m just kidding. Why don''t you take a picture of me? I can do it, if I can''t, I can take a picture of my fruit for you! Just don''t deduct your salary! It''s not easy to just graduate from college. Give me a way out!"


    "Since you know, be honest and make me unhappy! You''ll be miserable!" Because of this ugly photo, Yu Wei gave me a good scolding again. I quickly admitted that I was wrong, and then Yu Wei stopped lying down again. And this time, he learned to be good and covered his face with a hat!


    Seeing Yu Wei like this, I grinned and gave a bad laugh. I quickly pressed a few times on my phone with Yu Wei behind my back. All of a sudden, I saw that ugly picture of Yu Wei''s half-closed eyes and disheveled hair reappearing on the phone screen!


    Yu Wei just asked me to delete the photo, I did, but although my broken phone is not a brand, but it also revoked the function of deleting the photo before!


    So it''s useless to delete it!


    Silently saving an ugly photo into my new cloud, I pretended to be calm and continued driving!


    Just like before, I bought all the ingredients I needed to cook for the night at noon!


    So, I''ll just drive Yu Wei home!


    Not long after, with my steady and fast driving skills, I drove Yu Wei downstairs to yuwei''s house!


    And woke up the sleeping Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei opened his eyes in a slightly muffled manner and asked in a soft voice, "Are you there?"


    "Of course, this is your home. Aren''t you familiar with the scenery? Besides, aren''t you afraid that I''ll pull you into a corner where no one is around and slap you? Sleep so soundly!"


    "Just you? Cut!" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei was a little embarrassed and immediately gave me a look of disdain!


    I was speechless and looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. "Then let''s have a sneak dinner tonight and see if it''s me, okay?"


    "Sure, your sister?" Stop the ink and go back to cook!" Yu Wei''s face turned a little red, but he covered his embarrassment with cold words. I laughed secretly, but I didn''t say anything more. I went upstairs with Yu Wei!


    When she opened the door, Yu Baobao came directly to welcome my cat with a smile and said in a clear voice, "Sister, brother-in-law, you''re back! Let''s eat! I did it!"


    "What?" As soon as Yu Baobao said this, Yu Wei and I were confused and looked at each other. Yu Wei asked tentatively, "Baby, can you cook?"


    "Mmm! Do you believe me?" Yu Baobao pointed playfully at the table, where there were five dishes and a soup! But there were traces of passivity!


    Yu Wei and I looked at it for a while, then rolled our eyes, because it was obviously takeout. Although the packaging was changed, as a take-out for many years, I could tell at a glance that there were takeout boxes in the trash can!


    Yu Wei said angrily, "Baby, lying is not a good habit!"


    "How can I lie?"


    "Isn''t that takeout?"


    "Yes! But I put it on a plate!" Yu Baobao said naturally.


    I laughed. Yu Baobao thought that she would make it if she changed the plate. I was speechless!


    But I think it''s not bad, because I don''t have to cook anymore!


    And the takeout that Yu Baobao bought really suits me. It actually has my favorite spicy crayfish!


    This made my glasses light up, but it almost meant that there was no beer. In the past, when we went out to play in the bedroom, eating spicy crayfish was a must.


    But with the two little girls, it was obviously impossible for me to have this blessing!


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to school tomorrow and live a few more days as a college student. I can''t do what I want!


    Thinking about this, my heart was filled with joy. When yu wei and Yu Baobao were seated, I started eating too!


    Yu Wei looked like he wanted to eat, but because of his stomach, he was so greedy that he couldn''t eat it!


    Seeing this, Yu Baobao and I both laughed. Yu Baobao kept asking, "Sister, sister, why don''t you eat!"


    Then, naturally, Yu Wei''s eyes rolled frequently. "Yu Baobao, shut up! Otherwise, don''t blame me for hitting you!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything! Brother-in-law, I''ll peel crayfish for you!"


    With that said, Yu Baobao actually peeled crayfish and put it in my bowl, which made me look at Yu Wei guiltily, but Yu Wei didn''t show any displeasure, so I ate it calmly!


    Yu Baobao and I ate the last bowl of crayfish!


    He touched his stomach with satisfaction!


    Yu Wei could not help but pursed his lips when he saw how satisfied we were.


    But what I didn''t expect was that feng shui was really rotating. When we ate crayfish, Yu Baobao and I choked yu weiqi, but that night we met with retribution. Yu Baobao didn''t know where to buy this shrimp. At around eight o'' clock in the evening, Yu Baobao and I got angry!


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, the baby is not in good health. Let the baby go first!"


    "Get lost, you''ve been in there for half a day. It''s my turn!"


    This time, I pushed Yu Baobao away and broke into the bathroom. Vaguely, I heard Yu Wei''s unscrupulous laughter. "You deserve it, hee hee..."

 Chapter 189 Return to School

    The tummy didn''t stop until the middle of the night. The next morning, my legs and stomach got up from the bed with some weakness.


    But when I got up from the bed, I realized it was already past 6: 50, so I thought it was bad because breakfast was not ready yet!


    Then I got off the bed and walked into the living room!


    However, as soon as I arrived at the living room, I smelled the smell of buns. On the table in the living room, there were already buns, roasted wheat, fried dough sticks, tofu, soy milk and other breakfast dishes!


    Yu wei, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa with her makeup on!


    Seeing me come out, Yu Wei smiled at me and teased, "Look at your bad belly. I bought it for breakfast. Hurry up and eat it. When you''re done, send me to the company!"


    I looked at Yu Wei in disbelief. I felt that Yu Wei was good to me, but it couldn''t be a bad thing!


    Thinking of this, I asked tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, is there something wrong? Just tell me what you need!"


    Hearing this, Yu Wei''s face darkened. He turned his head away and said coldly, "Do you like it or not? Do you think I''m you?"


    Seeing Yu Wei like this, I immediately became embarrassed. Knowing that I was being petty, I scratched my head and smiled, "Don''t introduce me, elder sister Wei. I was just joking with you. My wife bought me breakfast. I''m too happy to be a husband."


    "Which one is your wife? Shameless!" Yu Wei blushed slightly and gave me an angry look.


    I chuckled and started eating. When I ate, I asked how baby yu was doing. When Yu Wei heard this, he looked at me with a half-smile. "Just like you! This is what happens when you covet me!"


    At the end of the sentence, a playful smell appeared on Yu Wei''s face. I smiled bitterly, and it was quite nema''s revenge. But when I thought of the crayfish last night, I was also very tearless, and I was in the dark!


    She shook her head slowly and saw that it was almost time to send yu wei to work. I stopped thinking about it and ate up the buns in two or three mouthfuls. Then, I went to wash up.


    Men clean up their personal hygiene faster than women, because their hair is short, just wash it, unlike girls who wash their hair from head to toe!


    So, wash your hair, wash your face, brush your teeth, and in less than five minutes, it''s all settled!


    After drying my hair, I put some mud on my hair and did a very handsome hairstyle, because I only needed to send yu wei to the company, so I could go back to school and surf. I had to dress up a little more handsomely anyway. I didn''t want to run back to school as if I were on the run.


    "Yo! You know how to dress up!" Coming out of the bathroom, Yu Wei curled his lips after glancing at me.


    Hearing this, I repeatedly smoothed my hair and looked at Yu Wei with a smile. I asked, "Is he handsome?"


    "Cool your head, don''t get wet! Let''s go!" Yu Wei rolled his eyes, gave me a sideways glance, then picked up his bag and walked out. I smiled bitterly, shook my head and followed him from behind.


    After I went downstairs, I went ahead to drive as usual, while Yu Wei still sat comfortably in the back and took a nap!


    Looking at Yu Wei, I feel that I am no different from a full-time driver, but I am different from other drivers. I can climb onto yu wei''s bed, although it doesn''t snap, but it feels good to touch!


    Thinking about this, I grinned.


    "What are you laughing at? Obscene!" Yu Wei gave me an angry sideways glance.


    And of course I wouldn''t say what was in my head. I just gave Yu Wei a few perfunctory words and started driving again!


    Soon, the company arrived. When I drove the car to the underground garage, I handed the key to Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei frowned. "Why did you give me the key? Do you really think you''re letting it go?"


    "Aren''t I going back to school? Driving back is a bit pretentious. If I drive a land rover back, I''m sure everyone will look at me like a monster. Do you think I''m a rich woman?" I said with a bitter smile.


    Yu Wei rolled his eyes. "Whatever! Don''t forget to cook for the baby at noon!"


    "Of course, if I don''t feed her, don''t I have to feed my cats too? Together!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you scolding my sister?" Yu Wei was very upset that I compared baby yu to the two cats. I smiled awkwardly and hurriedly put my hands together like a little monk, "All beings are equal, all beings are equal!"


    Yu Wei pursed his lips and gave me a dirty look, "Get out of here!"


    I bared my teeth and smiled, nodded hurriedly, then walked briskly out of the office. As soon as I left the office, I took a taxi back to school!


    I am a student again. The feeling of returning to school is especially strong!


    When I think of that girl walking around the university campus, I am happy!


    With this thought in mind, I was getting closer and closer to the school with enthusiasm and joy.


    Finally, almost an hour later, I finally arrived at the entrance of my school, looking at the familiar campus, and when graduation came, I actually had a feeling of reluctance in my heart, here, it will be the past!


    "Binzi!" However, just as I was sighing with emotion, a loud shout sounded in my ears!


    When I looked back, it turned out to be Zhang Yue, but Zhang Yue was coming out of the hotel with a pretty little sister. I was thinking about Zhang Yue''s sister, and I saw Zhang Yue giving her ten red heads!


    Seeing this scene, I smiled knowingly. Everything went without saying. This little sister was definitely Zhang Yue''s date!


    After giving the money, Zhang Yue touched the little sister again, which made her eyes turn white, and then walked towards me. Her face was red and her whole body trembled as she walked!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but smile and think about the scene of that petite girl just now, fighting with Zhang Yue in such a big lump, I even squeezed a cold sweat for that little sister!


    "When it comes to graduation, you still play like this. What if you get swept away?" Seeing Zhang Yue approaching, I said to Zhang Yue with a smile.


    Zhang Yue said nonchalantly, "No way! I''ve played this girl several times, and she''s very stable! Nothing will go wrong! We all agreed that if we met the porn sweeper, we would say it was my girlfriend! I''m afraid of her as well as I''m afraid of the pornography!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yue was so fearless, I smiled and walked into the school with Zhang Yue!


    "Dong Jian, is Gu Ping here?" I asked as I walked.


    "Not at all! Otherwise, I can''t date a girl tonight! Gu Ping, you know, in the sea dream arena, girls can finish whatever they want! Don''t know what kind of tricks dong jiante used, he actually got a freshman girl! It was also known as the last madness before graduation! He lied to the girl that he wanted to take the postgraduate exam and still kept it at school! But as you know, he didn''t even know how to study! Dong Jian is going to ruin another girl of the flower season. Just think about how she met such a scumbag when she was just in college. I''m afraid her future college life will be bleak!" Zhang Yue laughed and scolded.


    I was also speechless for a while, thinking that Dong Jian was a bit of a disaster, but on second thought, I felt that it was nothing. This kind of thing could not be clapped in one hand, and dong jian was able to get it. This means that Dong Jian was not the one who cut his head and picked a hot one, and the other woman was definitely willing to do it!


    If that''s the case, then it doesn''t matter whether to lie or not. Even the freshmen are adults. I didn''t have the idea of a partner before my freshman year. Since the other party has it, it''s obviously open enough!


    So, I didn''t take it seriously, shook my head and smiled, and then decided to go back to bed with Zhang Yue. After so long, I guess my quilt is dead, so I have to clean it up!


    But then, Zhang Yue suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t go back to sleep! Let''s go to the cafeteria and eat something first. I was tired all night last night, and when the sun came up, I was so hungry that I was bored!"


    I listened with a smile and went to the canteen with Zhang Yue!


    Now that I''m eating in the cafeteria, I really feel pretty good. I was almost tired of eating before, but now I have a delicious feeling!


    I ordered a fast food meal from the cafeteria, and Zhang Yue and I started eating!


    Zhang Yue ate like a wolf and looked hungry for three days. After eating, he burped contentedly!


    After buying a bottle and two bottles of iced drinks, come back to the dormitory with me!


    The dormitory was empty, as Zhang Yue had said.


    After entering the room, Zhang Yue grinned and said, "Binzi, you''re back. I don''t have to be alone at night! These two days have been great, but money has suffered!"


    Hearing this, I smiled sheepishly. "I''m afraid not. I can take it here during the day. I have to go back to pick up my boss at six at night? You may still have to stay in your own room at night!"


    "Ah! Are you still human?" Zhang Yue screamed.


    "It''s okay! Today is homecoming day, Gu Ping. Dong Jian must not come back!"


    "That''s right. Why didn''t you come back on homecoming day?" Zhang Yue asked.


    "I have to work. I work overtime!" I said to Zhang Yue perfunctorily, because brothers are brothers, this kind of thing still can''t be said, and Zhang Yue''s mouth is a little big, if I told Zhang Yue that I was pretending to be a husband, I can''t be laughed at to death!


    "Your boss is ruthless enough to say that!" Zhang Yue did not doubt him, but felt sorry for me!


    "Isn''t that right?" I said.


    After saying that, I began to tidy up my bedding. It was too long since I came back. It had already fallen a layer of dust. After cleaning for half an hour, it finally looked like a place where people lived!


    Then I lay on my bed and slept soundly. Last night, I had a stomachache for half a night, and now I have nothing to do. I have to make up for this sleep!


    However, I just slept for less than half an hour, and a phone call came to me. I took out the phone in a daze and looked at it. I was instantly awake, and at the same time, a touch of excitement rose in my heart!

 Chapter 190 The Temptation of Wang Shiwen

    There was also a tinge of excitement in her heart!


    Because the person who called me was Wang Shiwen again. Seeing this, I rushed down to the ground and went to the bathroom to get Wang Shiwen''s call!


    As soon as the call went through, I heard a tempting moan from Wang Shiwen. I was so excited that I felt a rush of blood all over my body. I said to the slut, holding back the sound of spitting and pretending to be calm, I asked, "It''s you, elder sister King. What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think? Sister did it herself yesterday, but the effect was not ideal. Now she was so anxious. Did you come? Didn''t you say it yesterday? I have time today!" Wang Shiwen''s voice was coquettish and groaning. From time to time, it came out along with the words. It was so exciting that I instantly reacted!


    I was also a little hot, and I had already thought about meeting Wang Shiwen yesterday to see what Wang Shiwen was up to, so after a while, I pretended to say, "Elder sister King, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I''m afraid you''ll trick me? You don''t want to take care of me again, do you?"


    "Sis, what are you looking at? Forget it if you don''t come. I''m just looking for someone else. I don''t believe that I can''t find a man who wants to be my sister just because of her beauty! Forget it, hang up!"


    "Hey, hey, elder sister King, wait, I... I''ll go!" I pretended to grit my teeth as if I had said this after a deep struggle in my heart!


    Hearing what I said, Wang Shiwen started to laugh and eat. "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll take a shower first. Hurry up! I''m itching to death! Just wait for you to stop my itching! Okay, let''s not talk about it. Sister is taking a bath! Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!" I said with a smile.


    "No problem, but you have to come over!" Wang Shiwen tried to seduce me again, and when my heart was a little hot, he snapped off the phone!


    "This is playing hard to get!" Thinking about Wang Shiwen''s actions and listening to the phone ringing blindly, my submissive appearance immediately disappeared, and a sneer appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    I still recorded this call!


    Because I don''t dare to let my guard down against this woman, wang Shiwen. I have to be careful when dealing with her!


    After a little more thought, I went back to the dormitory. As soon as I got back to the dormitory, Zhang Yue looked at me strangely and said with a wry smile, "Binzi, what are you doing?"


    "Study in the library!" I said to Zhang Yue in all seriousness.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yue''s face darkened and he said, "I''m going to your uncle''s to the library! The library is now occupied by children who are about to take their final exams! Still trying to fool me! Is there something wrong with you? New girlfriend? You''re not going to be a freshman like Dong Jian, are you?"


    In the end, Zhang Yue started to get serious. I laughed and said perfunctorily, "No! It''s so good to be single. All the money you earn is for yourself. Where''s your girlfriend? I really went to study. Bye, see you in the afternoon!"


    After saying that, I went straight away, not looking at Zhang Yue''s unhappy face. Not long after I left the dormitory, I heard Zhang Yue shouting in the dormitory, "Are you still human? I''m the only one left in the dormitory! You damned beasts!"


    "Dead fat!" This almost broken-tone voice reached my ears, and I muttered to myself, but soon, I stopped thinking about it, because instead of playing with an old man here, it was better to find a girl to defeat the fire!


    And right now, Wang Shiwen is the only medicine I want to get rid of the fire, but this medicine may not be so easy to pick!


    As soon as I read this, I quickly walked downstairs. Not long after, I went down to the dormitory building and walked out of the school!


    It''s less than 9: 30 now. Even if I have to cook for Yu Baobao at noon, that''s enough time. If things go well, Wang Shiwen, I''ll be done!


    Even if things don''t go well, I''ll leave without delay!


    In this way, with a dreamy mood, I used the didi taxi in alipay to call a didi over. The driver was a man, but he was very dull, not old, and did not have the immediate feeling of the old driver, so I basically had no communication with him. After arriving at the place, I directly paid the bill and left!


    At this moment, I was downstairs at Wang Shiwen, looking at the building where Wang Shiwen was. I called Wang Shiwen directly and told Wang Shiwen that I was here in a slightly nervous but sulky and hungry tone!


    Wang Shiwen smiled and flirted with me on the phone.


    I said yes, but when I spoke, I did not forget to look around carefully to see if there were any suspicious people wandering around!


    In the end, no one or vehicle was found!


    Because, I temporarily put down the suspicion in my heart, walked into the corridor and walked to the floor of wang Shiwen. This was my third time to come to wang Shiwen''s house. The first two times, all because Wang Shiwen''s parents came, I came here as wang Shiwen''s boyfriend!


    However, these two times have become the biggest regret in my heart, because twice in a row, I didn''t succeed in slapping Wang Shiwen. The first time was because I was timid, and I had not touched a woman at that time, but I had an instinctive feeling of mystery towards a woman. Plus, with Yu Wei''s later electric baton, I was blindfolded!


    The second time, I made progress and almost slapped Wang Shiwen. As soon as I was about to enter, Wang Shiwen''s father suddenly had a heart attack, so at that juncture, I could have successfully slapped Wang Shiwen, but in that case, it would have been a life, so in the end, I still didn''t succeed!


    After that, Wang Shiwen and I fought in secret. Although Wang Shiwen tried to seduce me repeatedly, for the sake of my own safety and the overall situation, I resisted the agitation in my heart and did not have much interaction with Wang Shiwen until Huang Jiamin, Wang Shiwen''s backstage, happened to break his leg by Yu Wei. After that, Huang Jiamin also completely rolled out of the Tengda because of yu wei''s victory!


    I thought my interaction with Wang Shiwen would stop, but I didn''t expect Wang Shiwen to ask me out now!


    Although I have more than 80 % of the chance to be sure that Wang Shiwen is definitely up to something, I am not afraid. Now, women have no mystery about me, and I can''t be weak again!


    And I''ve been practicing for so long, not to mention that the net has an electric baton in your hand, even if she has a knife, I can let him know what overestimation is!


    Even if Wang Shiwen finds someone to block me, he has to block me!


    So, when all of this is put together, it''s all decided. I''m going to slap Wang Shiwen today no matter what, and let go of the resentment in my heart!


    It can be said that this time I came to meet king Shiwen, I came with a feeling of revenge, so, special excitement!


    Soon, Wang Shiwen''s place arrived. I took a deep breath and knocked on Wang Shiwen''s door with a smile!


    "Who is it?" Not long after he knocked on the door, a very coquettish woman''s voice rang in Wang Shiwen''s room!


    When I heard this loud, boisterous voice, I swallowed hard and tried to keep myself calm, or else Wang Shiwen would look down on me again!


    I came here to slap Wang Shiwen, not to make Wang Shiwen look down on me!


    Taking a deep breath, I smiled and said, "It''s me, elder sister King, Chen Bin!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck...! Little baby, you''re here. My sister can''t help it anymore...!" Hearing my voice, Wang Shiwen giggled and said something. The door to Wang Shiwen''s room opened at this moment, and when Shiwen opened the door, I tried to keep myself calm, but at this moment I still swallowed and looked at Wang Shiwen uncontrollably!


    At this moment, Wang Shiwen did not wear any glamorous clothes, only a bathrobe that should be worn after bathing, but just a simple bathrobe, it seemed to be able to arouse my endless fantasy and hope!


    I couldn''t help but react and get restless. I looked at Wang Shiwen with burning eyes and my mouth was dry. "Elder sister King, you''re so beautiful!"


    "Really? Do you like it?" Wang Shiwen looked at me with a teasing look in his eyes and a slightly upturned mouth, as if he had intentionally or unintentionally lifted a corner of his thigh. His posture was enchanting and he looked at me charmingly!


    Seeing this, I was even more impulsive. I nodded without hesitation and said I liked it!


    Hearing this, Wang Shiwen pursed his lips and smiled. "Then why are you still standing there? If you don''t come in yet, do you want to blow at the door? You still have to make me feel bad!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, go in, go in, look at me, I''m all at a loss!" I pretended to be very shy and looked at Wang Shiwen, like a boy who was in love, but he was very anxious. My eyes were staring at Wang Shiwen, as if he were very curious!


    Wang Shiwen became more and more playful. I clearly noticed that there was a look of contempt in Wang Shiwen''s eyes. This look made me very unhappy, but I didn''t show it. The more Wang Shiwen looked down on me now, the more I retaliated, the more I felt!


    Under Wang Shiwen''s guidance, I changed my slippers and entered the house!


    As soon as I entered the room, I hugged Wang Shiwen. When my hand hugged Wang Shiwen, an unspeakable excitement rushed to my head, and all the blood in my body was boiling at this moment. It was about to force Wang Shiwen to snap!


    At the same time, Wang Shiwen seemed to be pandering to me, and made a tempting sound at the right time. At that moment, my rising desire, also broke out completely, a low roar, under the stimulation of all the blood, directly picked Wang Shiwen up and rushed into the bedroom!

 Chapter 191 Farewell for Three Days

    After I entered the bedroom, I threw Wang Shiwen directly onto the soft bed. Wang Shiwen gave me a coquettish look and said that I didn''t know how to be considerate!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, but did not refute. I quickly disarmed, and then I pounced on king Shiwen!


    At this moment, Wang Shiwen had a body scent mixed with the dual fragrance of shower gel, which was a fatal temptation to me, and made me swallow hard and spit!


    Especially when I touched Wang Shiwen''s body, a suppressed fire burst out of my body!


    Like a hungry wolf, I started to move my hands and feet against Shiwen wang. Wang Shiwen''s voice was full of tenderness!


    And very soon, I very impolitely pulled down the towel wrapped in Wang Shiwen, and Wang Shiwen''s voice became louder. She looked at me with an emotional expression, as if she was releasing an endless temptation to me!


    In order to avoid nightmares, I immediately went into a state of mind. I thought Wang Shiwen would use all kinds of reasons to block and reject me, but to my surprise, everything was surprisingly smooth. Wang Shiwen did not play with me in any way!


    I hit Wang Shiwen almost easily!


    This made me feel a little strange in my heart. I wondered if it was really Wang Shiwen who wanted to release the demand, but the beauty of the present, soon the strange and doubts in my heart disappeared!


    It was followed by an endless desire for revenge. Thinking of the many times Wang Shiwen had bullied me before, this feeling of satisfaction became even more complete!


    For a moment, I almost did not have any tenderness to wreak havoc on Wang Shiwen!


    It took me a long time. It was almost eleven o'' clock before I let Wang Shiwen go!


    This time, Shiwen wang''s face was flushed and he was lying on the bed breathing heavily. After a short rest, Wang Shiwen held his head with his hand and looked at me with bright eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be quite good!"


    "No, that''s elder sister King. You''re too tempting!" I looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile!


    After slapping Wang Shiwen, I suddenly felt an indescribable sense of pleasure in my heart.


    "Really? Do you want to be like this with my sister in the future?" Wang Shiwen seduced me.


    I nodded directly. "Of course! Can I?"


    "Of course! But you can''t do this to your sister for nothing. You have to promise me something!" Wang Shiwen said with a half-smile.


    "What is it?" I laughed in my heart. I told you how Wang Shiwen could be so honest. Now it seems that Wang Shiwen is still Wang Shiwen!


    "You have to help me get something from Yu Wei?" Wang Shiwen said.


    "Sure!" I nodded directly.


    "So straightforward?" I said yes directly, which made Wang Shiwen look a little dazed. She looked at me in a daze. Seeing this, I joked, "So what? You did so much just to make me say yes? I say yes now, can''t I?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shiwen frowned and smiled. "That''s good! I thought you would refuse for a while? What, is Yu Wei not good to you?"


    "Sure!" I said again.


    "Then why did you agree to be so straightforward?" Wang Shiwen frowned!


    "Very simple! Because I tricked you!" I looked at Wang Shiwen funnily, and the slap was over. There was no need for me to give Wang Shiwen a good look. As for the future, I did not intend to maintain this relationship with Wang Shiwen anymore, because after the slap on Wang Shiwen, the unhappiness in my heart had disappeared, and there was no need to be hypocritical with Wang Shiwen!


    Hearing what I said, Wang Shiwen''s face turned ugly. He sat up straight and didn''t care about the spring. He looked at me coldly. "What do you mean? Do you want to play me for nothing?"


    "How can it be for nothing? I''ve expended a lot of energy too! Well, that''s it, elder sister King. I''m leaving!" I gave Wang Shiwen an interesting look, and then, in front of Wang Shiwen, I put on my pants!


    Wang Shiwen snorted and glared at me coldly, but said nothing. He pushed the door open and walked out.


    A moment later, I suddenly heard the sound of a door opening, followed by a series of footsteps suddenly came, and then the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, several men rushed in with sticks in their hands, one of them even held a camera, and took a wild shot at me!


    Seeing this posture, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, and I did not seem to panic. I let them pat me, and I continued to dress calmly!


    Because this scene was so familiar to me. Zhao Yuer did it to me in the first place, but now, Zhao Yuer volunteered to be my sister and sleep with me!


    Now that Wang Shiwen is playing the same game for me, I feel ridiculous!


    It''s just five people. I don''t care!


    "Elder sister King, what do you mean?" I looked up at Wang Shiwen and saw that Wang Shiwen was no longer as gentle as before. He smiled coldly and looked at me coldly. "What do you mean? Now you have only two choices. Either agree to my terms or I will sue you for rape! The crime of rape started in three years. Think about it yourself!"


    When I heard this, I sneered. "Wang Shiwen, don''t treat me like a new person for three days. You still look at me like an old man! You are really a little stupid! Sue me qiangjian, you are not qualified enough, we are at most just a date! As for you bringing these people here to take photos of me, do you think there''s a chance that the photos will be circulated?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Shiwen finally found that my expression was particularly calm, and he could not help but have a bad feeling!


    "What do I mean? I''ll tell you what I mean now." With that, I sneered and punched the man who had just taken a picture of me. He wanted to fight me back, but he overestimated himself and underestimated me. I punched him in the face and knocked him to the ground!


    The four people who came with one of them, seeing that the situation was not right, started to move their hands with me, but they could not defeat me. In less than half a minute, all five of them were knocked to the ground by me.


    After doing this, I looked at Wang Shiwen with a sneer. I saw Wang Shiwen looking at me in disbelief, looking at Wang Shiwen in shock, and thinking of Wang Shiwen''s happy appearance under me, an indescribable sense of joy rose in my heart!


    "How''s it going, Wang Shiwen? I didn''t expect it! Since the last time you and Wu Desheng set me up, I''ve been practicing hard! It finally came in handy today!" I looked down at Wang Shiwen and said!


    After a frown, Wang Shiwen gave me a cold look. "You''re good. I''m the one who fell this time. You can go!"


    "Let''s go?" With a sneer, I calmly picked up the camera that fell to the ground, then calmly said to Shiwen wang and the five of them, "Take off your clothes!"


    "What do you want? Chen Bin, you''ve already taken advantage of me. Don''t go overboard!" Hearing what I said, Wang Shiwen''s face changed and exclaimed.


    However, I was too lazy to say anything to Wang Shiwen, so I threw my hand back at king Shiwen with a mouth. Wang Shiwen looked at me angrily. "Chen Bin, how dare you hit me?"


    "So what if I hit you? Didn''t you hit me too? This is called a whirlwind! Don''t talk nonsense. Take off your clothes as soon as you''re told. Whoever doesn''t, try my fist!" I looked at Wang Shiwen and the others coldly!


    Besides, I don''t feel guilty about it at all. Wang Shiwen was unfaithful to me first, and I paid for it later, which is reasonable!


    Finally, under my pressure, Wang Shiwen and the others took off all their clothes. I snapped the photos. After that, I took the memory card out of my pocket, put it in my pocket, and looked at Wang Shiwen with a sneer. "Wang Shiwen, listen to me. If anything happens to you, I''ll call the police and say you''re a prostitute. Now that you don''t have my picture, how can you sue me for rape? But if I sue you for prostitution, I''ll give you one shot at a time. After all, there are so many brothers supporting you!"


    "You''re good, Chen Bin! We''ll see!" Wang Shiwen glared at me angrily.


    I smiled coldly. "Then we''ll see. Goodbye! Oh, by the way, you do have a good taste, but what''s wrong with me playing with you for nothing?"


    "Also, if you''re not full, you can continue. Aren''t there five strong men left? Hahaha...!"


    After making some sarcastic remarks, I left leisurely.


    After I left, Wang Shiwen must have been very angry. I heard Wang Shiwen yelling at five people in the hallway!


    In this regard, I only feel refreshed from head to toe!


    With a smile, I took a taxi and rushed back to yu wei''s house!


    Because I still have to cook for Yu Baobao. It''s definitely a chore!


    If I didn''t have to cook for Yu Baobao, I''d have to play with wang Shiwen for a while and then tear my face apart!


    Then, about forty minutes later, I returned to Yu Wei''s house, and after I entered the house, I was ready to cook for Yu Baobao!


    Brother-in-law, the baby doesn''t want to eat today! However, just as I was getting ready, Yu Baobao ran over and said to me in embarrassment.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be surprised. "Aren''t you hungry then?"


    "Not hungry! The crayfish I ate yesterday was almost worn out. I don''t want to eat at all now. If I''m hungry, I''ll just eat some bread, and I have snacks!" Yu Baobao said.


    I nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. As for myself, I''ll just go back to the canteen and eat later!


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "That''s fine, then you should stay at home! I''ll go first!"


    "Yes, brother-in-law!" Yu Baobao smiled at me and went back to his room to rest, looking weak. I shook my head slowly with a smile, pushed open the door, left directly, and went back to school!

 Chapter 192 Have You Seen Enough?

    Because I didn''t need to cook for Yu Baobao, I felt very relaxed, and this time, I couldn''t help but miss the taste of Wang Shiwen again!


    There was an urge to go back and slap Wang Shiwen again, but he hesitated and gave up on this idea!


    Because I know very well that this time I was able to successfully counter Wang Shiwen because Wang Shiwen''s understanding of me was still at the previous level, but if I kept moving closer to wang Shiwen, then I would not be able to guarantee that if I did not pay attention to Wang Shiwen again, it would not be worth the loss. Now I have the upper hand, there is no need to fall into an awkward situation!


    Moreover, my desire for Wang Shiwen was based on a feeling of revenge, and after the slap to Wang Shiwen, this emotion that had been suppressed for a long time disappeared!


    Instead of risking my life to find wang Shiwen, I might as well try to find Xiao Hong!


    I didn''t have time before, but now I have time!


    My eyes lit up at the thought, but I remember Xiao Hong telling me that if she didn''t come to me, I could go to her!


    At the thought of this, my heart was burning!


    But in the end, I still didn''t send Xiao Hong a message, because I still had one more thing to do, and that was to treat my guide, Li Qing, to dinner!


    I''ve already agreed to treat you to dinner, to thank Li Qing for his time tolerance. Of course, even if I don''t invite you, Li Qing won''t say anything.


    But the words have already been spoken, it is not appropriate not to practice it!


    Anyway, there wasn''t much to do with two people at a meal, so it wouldn''t be like this!


    So I called Li Qing instead and told him that I was going back to school and that I was going to treat her to lunch!


    When Li Qing heard this, he smiled heartily and happily agreed to it. He said it would be fine. He was really waiting for my meal!


    Hearing this, I felt a little funny, so I made an agreement with Li Qing. I''ll go to her later. Li Qing said yes!


    After hanging up the phone, I started playing with my cell phone. After making a call to king glory, I was almost at school!


    When I got to school, it was ten past twelve. I went straight to Li Qing''s office to find Li Qing!


    Outside Li Qing''s office, I knocked on the door of Li Qing''s office and said it was me. Li Qing''s voice was clear, so I directly pushed the door and called Li Qing elder sister Qing with a smile!


    When Li Qing heard this, he smiled and nodded!


    This time, I found out what Li Qing was up to. There were a lot of files on the table, so I asked, "Elder sister Qing, what are you doing? Sweating all over?"


    "What else can we do? Busy with the graduation information of your students! You''re just in time. Do me a favor, bind and file it!" Li qing smiled at me stealthily!


    I smiled bitterly and felt helpless when I saw Li Qing''s premeditated look. If I had known, I would not have called Li Qing. This nima had just temporarily gotten rid of Yu Wei''s strong man status, and then she ran to Li Qing to be a strong man!


    However, helplessness is helplessness. Li qing has already said her words, and I am really embarrassed to refuse!


    Therefore, she started to work with Li Qing until two o'' clock in the afternoon!


    At this point, I completely understand that I was fooled by Li Qing, but I was the one who went into the tiger''s mouth, which really made me feel depressed!


    In particular, I am so hungry that I am a little dizzy, sitting weakly on the sofa in the office!


    When Li Qing finished binding the last pile, he breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s finally done. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have been busy until three or four o'' clock!"


    "It''s all right, elder sister Qing. Why don''t we go eat now?" I touched my stomach, which was about to collapse, and smiled bitterly.


    Li Qing smiled sheepishly. "Okay, okay, let''s go eat! But it''s not you who invited me, it''s me who invited you! Let''s go out and eat. I''ll treat you to a meal! Just take it as a thank you for helping me!"


    "No, let''s eat in the canteen! I''m afraid I''ll faint halfway!" What I said was definitely not a joke with Li Qing. Originally, my stage of refining and transforming qi had not ended, but in the end, I ran into such a big pit as Li Qing. I was so drunk! Now I just want to have a quick bite of rice and make up for my empty stomach!


    "Are you so hungry?" Li Qing was a little embarrassed, and I didn''t have the energy to explain anything to Li Qing, urging Li Qing to hurry to the canteen!


    Li Qing was amused by my half-dead look. He smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, okay? Let''s go to the canteen. You look like you''re going to die. Don''t look back. I''m a murderer!"


    Just like that, when I was walking fast and Li Qing was passively trotting along with me, he arrived at the canteen in less than five minutes. When he arrived at the canteen, Li Qing wanted to order fried vegetables, but I was too hungry, so I didn''t order fried vegetables and ate fast food directly.


    Moreover, when Li Qing saw my great appetite, Li Qing also looked at me like a monster. For this, I don''t care, first fill my stomach!


    After filling up the food several times in a row, I finally felt that when the cafeteria aunt was bothering me, I was full!


    After half a bottle of mineral water, I was finally full of energy!


    "Ouch, you can eat! Don''t you spend all the money you earned this month on food?" Li Qing looked at me in disbelief.


    I smiled and replied, "No, our company is in charge of lunch, and I cook for myself in the morning and evening, so that about fifty yuan a day is enough! And I''m in charge now. I have more than five thousand yuan a month. Even if I don''t have to eat, I still have more than three thousand left. When I''m bored, I can go to the big health care!"


    I bared my teeth at the mention of the word "Great health care," while Li Qing gave me a white look and blushed a little." Are you done talking to me about this?"


    Looking at Li Qing''s white eyes, I chuckled. "No, elder sister Qing, how are we? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have told you!"


    Li Qing rolled his eyes at me again and shook his head slowly. "I heard you broke up with your little girlfriend?"


    "Yes!" Although I don''t know why Li Qing suddenly talked about this topic, I still nodded calmly.


    "Let''s split it up! It''s normal, too. Seniors rarely don''t break up. Don''t be too sad! When a man comes out of society, he still has to focus on his career. If he does well in his career, he will be able to meet more outstanding women. A little love and love, don''t take it too seriously!" Li qing spoke to me in a relaxed tone, half joking and half serious. After I heard it, I suddenly realized that Li Qing had raised this question to comfort me!


    However, what she might not know is that I am not sad at all, but instead I have gained more female bedmates!


    But I won''t tell Li Qing, after all, this is not a good thing, but Li Qing was able to think of me and comfort me, it still made me happy, so I smiled and said to li qing: "I know elder sister Qing, I understand, I am not sad!"


    "It''s a lie not to be sad. It''s just a matter of time. Just think about it! You, elder sister Qing, were the same to me back then! But we are different. You were dumped by your ex-girlfriend, and I was dumped by my ex-boyfriend!"


    "Haha, then your ex-boyfriend is absolutely blind. My sister qing is so good. If you want to dump him, it''s elder sister Qing. You should dump him!"


    "That''s right! But at that time, I was crying, and it wasn''t long before he left a new partner! Ever since then, I''ve told myself that if a man doesn''t have a good cake, just play!" Li Qing said hatefully!


    "Uh...!" Hearing Li Qing''s words, I was immediately embarrassed. Damn, how can I answer this? At least don''t hit a boat with one rod.


    Seeing my embarrassed expression, Li Qing also knew that he had made a mistake. He couldn''t help but blush and explain, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. Just pretend that I didn''t say that. I take it back, take it back!"


    After that, Li Qing smiled awkwardly again, and I didn''t embarrass Li Qing too much, and I didn''t bring it up again. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed, because this topic is not a good topic. If we continue to talk about it, I will continue to follow Li Qing''s words. Is there nothing good about men, or is it to argue against Li Qing for the men?


    Obviously not, because it would be awkward! So, I directed the topic in another direction. Fortunately, Li Qing was also a delicate person and did not stubbornly stay on this topic, so after talking about other interesting topics, the awkward atmosphere was solved!


    After talking for about ten minutes and resting, I told Li Qing, let''s go!


    Li qing nodded and left with me!


    Neither Li Qing nor I wanted to take the stairs, so we took the elevator. Fortunately, there was no one in the elevator, just Li Qing and I!


    I smiled and said, "Good luck!"


    "Yes! Let''s go!" Li Qing smiled and got into the elevator. I was in a hurry to catch up!


    Soon, the elevator moved and the numbers kept changing. Li Qing and I were both waiting to get to the first floor and didn''t say much!


    But I don''t know why, in this small space, I always have a strange feeling, always feel that the atmosphere is a little ambiguous, especially looking at Li Qing, who is almost thirty years old, but still very beautiful, and full of a mature woman''s taste, I can''t help but have some strange ideas!


    With this thought in mind, my eyes also subconsciously sneaked towards Li Qing. I want to be a head taller than Li Qing. From the top to the bottom, Li Qing''s tight figure is almost visible!


    "Have you seen enough? We can go now!" However, just as I was about to take a careful peek, Li Qing suddenly turned around and glared at me.


    Only then did I realize that it was already on the first floor and the elevator door was open!


    I quickly turned around and said guiltily, "Elder sister Qing, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Come on, don''t think I can''t tell! Also, come directly to the office with me. There''s still some work to be done. I think you''re quite free anyway. Help me do it!"


    "Damn it, elder sister Qing, don''t be so cruel!" I laughed bitterly.


    Hearing this, Li Qing looked at me with a smile. "That''s it! Want to graduate smoothly? If you want, come and help! If you don''t want to, feel free to press your diploma for a year and a half, no problem! I remember the last time you fought with someone, that''s enough!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, elder sister Qing. It''s a waste of time. Stop working. You can do whatever you want!"


    "Get lost! Don''t kowtow to me in this nagging society! You really owe it!" Li Qing laughed and scolded.

 Chapter 193 Im Very Unhappy

    Li Qing''s words made me laugh. After that, I still didn''t escape Li Qing''s plan to be a strong man. Li Qing caught me in the office and helped me out. It was an afternoon''s work. From 2 pm to 5 pm, almost all the unfinished graduation information was sorted out by me. Fortunately, it was finally finished!


    After I was done, I finally breathed a sigh of relief as I looked at Li Qing''s neat table!


    At this point, I feel more and more cheated by Li Qing. If I had known this was the case, I would never have looked for Li Qing today!


    Li Qing, on the other hand, was snickering. His eyes were full of fox-like cunning. He smiled at me and said, "Thank you so much for today. You are such a good person!"


    I rolled my eyes when I heard that. I was embarrassed that I had cancer, because I would rather have someone call me a jerk. I definitely don''t want people to say that I''m such a good person, because after such a tall hat is buckled, nothing good will happen!


    It''s either when the bad thing goes on, or when the bad thing is done, it''s not good anyway, especially when a girl says that she''s a good person. After all, a good person card is something a man knows!


    "What? With such an expression, how can I say that you are not happy?" Li qing smiled and teased me when she saw my displeasure.


    I smiled bitterly and said no. Then I looked at the time. It was time for me to pick up yu wei. So I told Li Qing that I still had something to do. Li Qing was stunned and said that there was something else to do. Let''s eat together later!


    I declined politely, but Li Qing didn''t say anything more. He thanked me for my help and said that she owed me a meal.


    I smiled and agreed, then left!


    When I came out of Li Qing''s office, I didn''t go back to my dorm, but I left school directly. Thinking of this afternoon''s life as a young man, I felt extremely sad!


    I was going to have a good time, but I didn''t expect it to end up like this!


    It would be better if I went to play with Xiao Hong or Zhao Yuer when I came out of yu wei''s house at noon. If I didn''t take any chances, I could go to Wang Shiwen and slap Wang Shiwen again. It turned out that I had chosen Li Qing as a scammer among all the choices!


    How helpless, how helpless!


    With a mindset of being trampled by ten thousand alpacas, I had to take a car back to the company to pick up yu wei!


    But since time was still allowed, I didn''t waste any more money on taking a taxi. Instead, I spent only one yuan on the bus!


    The bus was full of people and looked very crowded, but I thought it was quite interesting because there was a tall girl standing next to me with long hair. Although her face was not so high, she could only be considered medium, but her figure was good. Every time someone got on the bus or the car was bumping, I could meet her. The little girl''s face was red and she looked very interesting!


    However, the good scenery did not accompany me for a long time, so the little girl got out of the car. Before she got out of the car, the little girl said in my ear angrily, "Big brother, you lost your moral integrity!"


    After that, I got out of the car and left. Hearing this, I was dumbfounded and looked at the other party with interest. It was so funny!


    After that, I didn''t think much about it. As the bus moved slowly, I got off the bus 300 meters away from the Tengda company, because this bus didn''t go directly to the entrance of the company. I had to walk the rest of the way by myself, but it wasn''t far!


    Three hundred meters away, I walked in a few minutes. After entering the company, I went straight to the underground garage and waited for Yu Wei while calling Yu Wei to tell her I was there!


    Yu Wei told me that she would be down soon. I said yes, then hung up the phone and waited for Yu Wei''s arrival!


    Yu Wei didn''t ask me to wait long. After about five minutes on the phone, he walked up to me with his bag on his arm and smiled at me from afar. His smile was so bright and moving that I couldn''t help but look at it twice more!


    Yu Wei approached, and I grinned and said, "Elder sister Wei, I saw you one day, and I missed you!"


    "Really? If you miss me, cancel your leave and come back to work tomorrow!" Yu Wei glanced at me with a faint smile.


    I was speechless, then smiled awkwardly, scratched my head in an awkward manner, opened the sad topic, took the car keys from Yu Wei, opened the back door, and said to yu wei, "You should be tired after working all day. Get in the car and have a good rest!"


    "So you don''t miss me again, do you?" Yu Wei looked at me playfully and said.


    Hearing Yu Wei''s question, I really wanted to give myself a big mouth, smiled bitterly, and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, stop fooling me, I can be a college student in a few days. After these days, we will be pure social people! Don''t make me regret it for the rest of my life, okay?"


    "How can it be so exaggerated! It''s not like I haven''t graduated! It''s only been a few days and I miss it. When you leave the university, I promise you won''t want to go back to school for a day!" Yu Wei said to me seriously.


    I smiled awkwardly again, and then Fuyu wei got in the car. After closing the door, I sat in the driver''s seat and drove away!


    In the car, Yu Wei looked a little sleepy again. His eyelids were drooping. Obviously, he was going to sleep again. Seeing this, I didn''t disturb Yu Wei, so I let Yu Wei sleep. When I got to the downstairs of yuwei''s house and parked the car, I woke Yu Wei up!


    Yu wei, on the other hand, was already in a daze. When I called her up, she was still a little dazed, and her eyes were a little dazed, as if she had lost a dog.


    I felt a burst of laughter and couldn''t help but curl my lips up a little. I said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, we''re already home. Let''s go home and sleep! And you''re a little too tired!"


    "All right!" Yu Wei smoothed a messy lock of hair, feeling a little embarrassed.


    After getting out of the car, Yu Wei went upstairs, and I locked the car. After locking the car, I followed Yu Wei upstairs. I followed Yu Wei, looking at Yu Wei''s graceful figure, I couldn''t help but feel beautiful!


    Especially between Yu Wei''s footsteps, his buttocks were twisted and twisted, which made him feel very charming!


    I couldn''t help but feel the urge to execute yu wei on the spot!


    However, this idea was suppressed by me. I pretended to be calm and followed Yu Wei into the house!


    In the house, I didn''t see Yu Baobao teasing my cat in the living room, but I heard the curse in Yu Baobao''s bedroom!


    Monkey, stop fighting wild. What''s the use of an assassin like you? You''re not even a good old lady! Mom sold the batch...!"


    Yu Wei looked at me awkwardly, and I laughed. "I''m playing a game!"


    "Yes!" Yu Wei nodded awkwardly, then went to knock on the door and said angrily, "Baby, can you act like a person?"


    "Ah, sister, you''re back! I didn''t even notice. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll keep my voice down!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Yu Baobao stopped talking and started fighting as if no one else was around. This made Yu Wei look at me with a helpless smile. I laughed, but I didn''t care. When I was in the dormitory, it was much more noisy than this. Besides, when I heard a little girl scold the street, there was no flavor!


    Right now, I put my coat on the sofa and started cooking!


    I didn''t cook lunch, so I made all the ingredients for the dinner. After the meal was ready, Yu Baobao didn''t say no more about not being hungry. She said coquettishly, "Brother-in-law, I''m waiting for your meal. I haven''t eaten it all day! I''m starving!"


    "Didn''t you come back to cook for the baby at noon?" Hearing what Yu Baobao said, Yu Wei''s gentle face, which had not been maintained for a long time, suddenly became upset and looked at me angrily!


    I immediately wanted to explain, but what I didn''t expect was that Yu Baobao actually helped me explain. She said coquettishly, "Sister, don''t blame brother-in-law. Whatever happens to brother-in-law, it''s the baby who doesn''t feel well at noon and doesn''t want to eat! Yesterday''s crayfish was too much!"


    When the word lobster was mentioned, Yu Baobao looked as angry as he could be!


    After hearing Yu Baobao''s explanation, Yu Wei looked better and did not glare at me again. I smiled bitterly at this. Fortunately, Yu Baobao proposed it himself. If I did not make lunch for Yu Baobao without permission, Yu Wei would explode again!


    Sister, brother-in-law, tomorrow is saturday. Can we go out and play? The baby is suffocating at home every day!" Suddenly, Yu Baobao said to Yu Wei and me in high spirits.


    Hearing this, I was a little stunned, and then I realized that it was really true, tomorrow is saturday!


    But in the past, I would have been looking forward to saturday, because coming on saturday meant that I could take a break, but now I don''t look forward to saturday, sunday, because I''m already on holiday!


    Therefore, I hope Yu Wei can reject Yu Baobao''s proposal, otherwise, my idea of going back to school will be put on hold again!


    As a result, I couldn''t help but look at Yu Wei expectantly!


    Yu Wei saw my eyes and smiled. Seeing Yu Wei''s smile, I felt happy and thought that Yu Wei was still very good!


    But the next moment, I knew I was thinking too much!


    Only yu wei smiled and nodded, saying, "Okay, go out tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, the joy in my heart immediately disappeared. I gave Yu Wei a resentful look, and Yu Wei ignored it directly!


    Yu Baobao was so happy that his eyes lit up!


    After dinner, while Yu Baobao was playing games in the house, I grumbled to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, I still have to go back to school?"


    "What school are you going back to? Didn''t you see that the baby was happy to hear that he was going out tomorrow?" Yu Wei said to me.


    I rolled my eyes. "Sister wei, didn''t you notice that I was unhappy?"


    "I found it!" Yu wei nodded, and then Yu Wei said, "But what does it matter to me?"


    With that, Yu Wei looked at me as if it was natural. I smiled bitterly. "Okay, you just have fun! I''m going to wash the dishes!"

 Chapter 194 Do You Marry Me?

    Yu Wei choked on me and I really had no temper at all. After thinking about it, I felt that now I had nothing else to do but wash the dishes!


    I thought so and did the same thing. When I was washing the dishes, I wanted to wash them to pieces to vent my resentment!


    Is it really easy for me? Finally, I had the chance to go back to school and have a good time. As a result, I was caught by the guide on the first day of returning to school. The next day, I had already been booked for tomorrow''s trip. For a moment, I felt that my life was a very sad life of a strong man.


    He sighed secretly. Although it was as good and as bad as it was, I had to bear it and finish washing the dishes. After about twenty minutes, I finished cleaning the kitchen!


    After I finished cleaning up the kitchen, I sat down in the living room. My two cats, momo and scout, came over to me with a soft voice. I hugged them all in my arms, regardless of whether they understood or not, so I whispered in their ears to ease my unhappiness!


    After saying it like an old lady''s nagging, let alone really effective, at least this time, I am not so unhappy!


    This made me happy. I couldn''t help but rub the heads of the two cats affectionately. Then I put the two cats on the ground and let them play on their own!


    And I calmly walked into yu wei''s room!


    Now, I am not as calm as before, including Yu Wei, and now Yu Wei and I seem to have gotten used to each other''s existence to a great extent!


    So, I don''t have to stay in the living room until I''m about to go to bed every day, just like before, to get into the house.


    When she entered the house, she was still like an internet addict girl, putting a computer on her white and tender legs, and her brows were deeply furrowed and cracking, very serious!


    In this regard, I am actually very curious about what Yu Wei is doing, because I am very clear that Wang Shiwen does not hesitate to use as bait is something in Yu Wei''s hands!


    Therefore, I was a little curious about what it was, but I forgot to ask because I was a little too excited about slapping Wang Shiwen!


    Now, although he wanted to ask what it was, he didn''t ask in the end, lest Yu Wei suspect me again!


    So in the end, I sighed, then sprawled on the bed and played with my phone. Yu Wei glanced at me, but didn''t say anything, and continued to play with the computer.


    The silence lasted for about half an hour, and because I was sleepy, I lay on the side and dozed off, but at this moment, Yu Wei suddenly pushed me with his hand.


    I immediately woke up, and when I woke up, I looked at Yu Wei, puzzled, and asked what happened to yu wei. Yu Wei said, "Make a plan for tomorrow''s trip! Or I''ll catch you blind tomorrow morning!"


    I laughed bitterly. "Come on, elder sister Wei, where do I know what girls like to do when they travel?"


    "What''s the use of that?" When Yu Wei heard this, he glared at me rather unhappily!


    I was speechless and lost. I smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, okay, can''t I make a travel plan?"


    I made a plan for tomorrow''s trip in front of Yu Wei. I went hiking in the morning to watch the sunrise, then to play at the amusement park, have lunch at noon, go to the eurasian market in the afternoon, have barbecue at night, go to the Ktv after eating barbecue, then go to the movies, and then come back to sleep!


    In fact, the last step I want to book is to get a room, because most men and women go out to play, for the last link, but I think Yu Wei will not agree, so I directly said back to sleep!


    After that, I asked yu wei how she was doing. Yu Wei said not to climb the mountain, Yu Baobao was not in good health, not going to the amusement park, Yu Baobao was not in good health, and I heard that the embarrassing cancer had occurred.


    However, in the end, he didn''t say anything. He changed the mountain climbing to morning market, and the amusement park to look around Ming jiang city. After that, Yu Wei nodded and said yes!


    Hearing this, I also breathed a sigh of relief and thought to myself that I had finally finished what yu wei had arranged!


    After getting Yu Wei settled, I decided to go back to sleep, but the drowsiness was diverted by Yu Wei just now. I couldn''t sleep no matter what. Instead, because I had slept for half an hour, I became very energetic and energetic!


    You should know that once this person is energetic, he is willing to think of some things that have nothing to do with him. Of course, I can''t be an exception, especially when there is such a beautiful woman lying beside me.


    I glanced at Yu Wei, who was working hard. They all said that men who work hard are the most handsome, but I think women who work hard are also very beautiful!


    At least at this moment, Yu Wei gave me such a feeling!


    However, the more beautiful Yu Wei was, the more ticklish my heart was. Thinking of this, I quietly leaned against yu wei. Yu Wei felt it and looked at me sideways. "Go back!"


    "It''s too hot over there. I''ll move. I''ll be back in a minute!" Of course, I wouldn''t just move back and grin at Yu Wei. When Yu Wei saw that I was disobedient, he glared at me again and again. Eventually, he stopped talking to me and continued working, and I secretly rejoiced!


    Because from this point of view, I can touch Yu Wei again! At the thought of this, I felt as if my whole body was at ease!


    After a short while, I moved closer to yu wei. When yu wei saw what was happening, she frowned and moved aside. Her face turned slightly red. I guessed that Yu Wei had guessed the evil thoughts in my heart.


    However, if Yu Wei scolded me this time, I might feel guilty, but this time, yu wei actually chose to step back, which really made me have an unspeakable feeling of snickering joy, as well as an aggressive posture!


    Usually, I have to switch off the lights to take advantage of yu wei, but today I plan to break through a little and turn on the lights.


    As soon as I read this, I was so wicked that I suddenly reached out and grabbed yu wei''s chest!


    "Snap!" The next moment, however, was a slap. Although it wasn''t on my face, it was on my head. For a moment, I felt like I was being covered. I looked at Yu Wei in a daze, while yu wei looked at me with shame and anger.


    Seeing this, I chatted up endlessly and said in my heart that I couldn''t do it, so it was easy for something to happen and make yu wei anxious. At this moment, I moved my body back guiltily and looked at Yu Wei shyly!


    Yu Wei glared at me again, then turned red and looked at the computer!


    But I didn''t hesitate because of Yu Wei''s brain beat. It was just a change of strategy!


    This time, when I no longer intended to turn on the lights, Yu Wei was in a difficult position, but after turning off the lights, I had to do it no matter what!


    With such a ghostly thought in mind, I began to pretend to be asleep and wait. I didn''t believe that yu wei would sleep without turning off the light!


    After about an hour or so, after I pretended to snore, I faintly noticed that Yu Wei seemed to be relieved and carefully stepped down to put the computer aside. Then when he came back, he took a peek at me and saw that I really looked like I was asleep. Then he smiled and turned off the light to sleep!


    As the lights went out, my dormant heart instantly rose to its feet and felt Yu Wei''s even breathing. I swallowed hard and spit, and the whole person moved towards Yu Wei!


    When Yu Wei was completely unprepared, I sneaked my hand over and attacked Yu Wei''s mysterious location!


    "Oh... You bastard!" Yu Wei let out a coquettish cry, as if his whole body had been electrocuted, shouting out in a coquettish and angry voice, but I did not say a word, and directly got up and down on yu wei, so that Yu Wei did not have time to resist.


    For a moment, Yu Wei was really bullied by me, and I was also aroused by endless flames.


    I let out a low roar, some impulse directly lifted the quilt, tearing at Yu Wei''s clothes. Although the environment is very dark, but I can still disarm yu wei, gradually disarmed!


    Sensing that Yu Wei''s clothes were getting smaller and smaller, I felt like a volcano was about to erupt!


    In fact, this situation was a little beyond my own expectations, because I originally wanted to take advantage of yu wei, but now it is obviously taking a big advantage, and to a bad end!


    "No, Chen Bin, that''s enough. Don''t come here again. You can''t...!" Yu Wei seemed to have sensed my more radical behavior, and immediately became anxious. He pushed his hands against my chest, although powerless, but very firm!


    It''s just that I can''t control myself anymore. Under the violent thoughts, I''m in a state of madness!


    Grabbing Yu Wei''s hand, he kissed yu wei. For a moment, Yu Wei''s soft lips shook my mind, and the restless volcano came from the edge of the explosion!


    Yu Wei couldn''t help but whine. Her body twisted unconsciously to avoid me, but this made me feel more and more restless!


    With a low roar, I pulled my clothes away and was about to pounce on yu wei and pass the thunder pool!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask you a question. I''ll give it to you if you promise...!" But just then, Yu Wei suddenly said to me, panting.


    My throat was dry, "What are you talking about?"


    "Sleep with me, will you marry me?"


    "Buzz!" As soon as Yu Wei said this, I was like a thunderbolt, my brain was buzzing, as if I had poured a basin of cold water from top to bottom!


    I stared blankly at Yu Wei in the dark, as if I could see that Yu Wei''s eyes were shining at the moment!


    In the end, I left Yu Wei with a bitter smile, pulled the quilt over Yu Wei, and whispered in Yu Wei''s ear, "Go to sleep, elder sister Wei, it''s late!"

 Chapter 195 Two Wild Monkeys

    As I said this, the scene became deathly silent. In the dark of the night, Yu Wei and I had clear heartbeats!


    "Mmm!" In the end, Yu Wei let out a soft hum and his body softened, but my desire disappeared at this moment. Even if I still touched Yu Wei''s body, at this moment, there was no desire or desire!


    I don''t know when Yu Wei and I will all go to sleep. When we wake up the next morning, we will feel very awkward with each other!


    In particular, Yu Wei didn''t dare to look at me, his face was full of blushes, and so was I. Even though Yu Wei and I didn''t have that last night, the embarrassment and embarrassment caused by it was no less than!


    "Awake, elder sister Wei?" I had nothing to say. I was talking about the lack of nutrition and stupidity of thieves, but to my embarrassment, Yu Wei seemed to have lost his iq and told me that he was awake!


    After that, we fell silent again. Then Yu Wei took a deep breath and said to me, "Last night, just pretend I didn''t say anything, okay?"


    When Yu Wei said this, his eyes were filled with embarrassment, and his face became bright and ruddy, which made my heart like a cat''s paw, but I still nodded fiercely!


    "Sure! I forgot what happened last night!" I said quickly.


    "Yes!" Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief after listening to me, and then Yu Wei frowned. "Then you go out. I need to get dressed!"


    "Oh! Okay!" I nodded again, then got up. Because I was too hard last night, I found that my own clothes had been torn. I couldn''t help but look at Yu Wei awkwardly. Yu Wei saw this and smiled."


    I was humiliated by Yu Wei''s teasing. Fortunately, I still had my spare clothes, so I quickly took out a clean change of clothes from the suitcase and put them on.


    After putting on my clothes, my eyes unconsciously glanced at yu wei''s body, because this time, although yu wei was covered with a quilt, but because I had stripped her naked last night, although there was a quilt covering her, but it was still looming, and this looming appearance, but the more soul-stirring!


    "Look, are you annoying?" Seeing that my eyes looked like they were about to fall out, Yu Wei wrapped the quilt even tighter, feeling extremely ashamed and angry!


    I smiled awkwardly and left the house!


    After leaving the house, I felt a bitter smile, especially some regret! I regret why I stopped last night. Although Yu Wei''s words about marrying after slapping were a little scary, even if I didn''t marry after slapping, wouldn''t Yu Wei have no choice?


    Thinking of this, I wanted to cry but no tears. I secretly scolded myself for being so honest. I could even hold back the drums. Isn''t that making me suffer?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt useless. I secretly punched myself in the thigh!


    And because of this, I don''t want to do breakfast anymore. Anyway, I have to go out later and eat it on the way. After all, it''s a little hard to say that I will go to the morning market later and not have breakfast at the morning market.


    So, I went straight to the bathroom to wash up, but last night''s situation was replayed in my mind from time to time, which made me a little upset, secretly used five girls to comfort myself, then my mind became a lot clearer!


    When I woke up, I only felt guilty. I quickly cleaned up and came out of the bathroom!


    In the living room, Yu Wei was waiting to go to the bathroom. When he saw me coming out, Yu Wei blushed slightly, then lowered his head and walked into the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, Yu Wei''s face turned red again and glared at me with some embarrassment!


    Seeing this, I had a faint feeling that Yu Wei might have smelled me doing something unhealthy in the bathroom again!


    I smiled awkwardly, scratched my head and said awkwardly, "Elder sister Wei, your nose is so good!"


    "Get lost!" Yu Wei yelled at me in anger and shame, then went into the bathroom with some discomfort!


    I breathed a sigh of relief, changed my clothes, and waited in the living room. As for Yu Baobao, she was also called up by Yu Wei. Although she got up very early, she seemed very energetic because she knew she was going out to play. When she saw me, she called her brother-in-law with a smile!


    I responded with a smile, but I always felt guilty about the title. I might have been Yu Baobao''s brother-in-law last night, but I gave up this opportunity!


    I feel helpless when I think of this!


    But Yu Baobao obviously didn''t notice my helplessness. He happily asked me about my travel plans. I told Yu Baobao about my travel plans. Yu Baobao smiled and said yes!


    "Wah...!" Just as I was talking to Yu Baobao about my travel plan, there was a sound of flushing from the bathroom, and then Yu Wei walked out of the bathroom with an embarrassed look on his face. The moment he walked out, he glared at me fiercely!


    But I don''t know because I almost broke through that relationship with Yu Wei last night. I always felt that Yu Wei''s eyes were full of unspeakable temptation, and I secretly gulped!


    Yu Wei seemed to feel something. His eyes turned slightly and he walked quickly into the room. When he entered the room, he locked the door!


    When I came out again, it was already an hour later. Yu Wei had put on exquisite makeup, and so did Yu Baobao. Two beautiful women surrounded me, making me feel like I was hugging left and right!


    Soon, we started to leave. I drove the two of them to the nearest morning market and parked in a safe place. After I finished shopping, I came back to get it, because if I drove in the morning market, I would feel uncomfortable!


    In the morning market, there were all kinds of things to sell, such as food, play, daily necessities, and cats and paparazzi. They all looked very cute. Yu Baobao''s young girl''s heart was instantly blown up!


    She wanted to buy a puppy to keep, but Yu Wei refused, saying that the dog and she only had one, so she could do it herself!


    Yu Baobao carried out the execution endlessly, but ultimately chose himself. I saw Yu Baobao was a little unhappy, so I told her that these dogs were basically week-old dogs, no matter how they were raised, it was difficult to live for a week!


    Yu Baobao finally gave up, and Yu Baobao''s temper came and went quickly. After a while, he got up in high spirits and walked around the long morning market. When he was hungry, he ate breakfast at a fry stand in the morning market!


    The taste was so good that even Yu Wei himself felt very interested and smiled!


    However, the time for the morning market was limited. After less than an hour of shopping, the market closed. It was still too late. Yu Baobao was a little disappointed!


    After that, according to yesterday''s travel plan began to implement, after the morning market, go around Ming jiang city to see the scenery, feel where you like it, then get out of the car and take photos.


    Although I didn''t feel any fun at all, I don''t know why Yu Wei and Yu Baobao both enjoyed watching it!


    Later, I realized that not only did Yu Baobao not come to Ming jiang city, but Yu Wei was actually not much better than baby yu!


    Without an old driver like me to lead the way, these two women would have been lost!


    This time, we stopped in a slightly remote rural area because Yu Baobao thought the scenery here was a little good, so if I wanted to come over and take a picture, I naturally couldn''t refute it, and I wouldn''t refute it even if I saw the two women in high spirits!


    Anyway, everyone is out, so having fun is the first goal!


    "Hey, sister, brother-in-law, look, the trees over there still seem to move? What''s going on?" Suddenly, when Yu Baobao took the picture, he felt a strange feeling. I followed Yu Baobao''s gaze and found that not far away, there was a small forest, and the trees in the forest were swaying in waves!


    In addition, I faintly heard a strange and strange voice, which was no different from the sound of someone having a good time. Obviously, someone was hunting in the woods!


    So, I said to Yu Baobao awkwardly, "Why don''t you just leave it alone? Take a good picture of you and it will be over!"


    "Why?" Yu Baobao looked confused.


    I had a headache and said perfunctorily, "Because there are wild animals!"


    "Brother-in-law, what kind of wild animals?" Yu Baobao asked with a vengeful heart!


    I smiled bitterly and casually said, "Two wild monkeys!"


    After saying that, I didn''t want to talk to Yu Baobao anymore. Instead, I went to the car and stayed. I let Yu Wei and Yu Baobao play, while I closed my eyes and took a nap.


    However, just as I found a comfortable position to lie down, a shrill sound suddenly sounded!


    I was startled and quickly looked over, and when I saw the scene in front of me, my face turned black!


    Because, I saw Yu Baobao, and this time I went to steal a look. Obviously, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, so I covered my eyes and screamed!


    When yu wei saw this, she hurriedly went over, but she saw Yu Baobao screaming and pointing at the position of the grove. Yu Wei also looked there in confusion!


    I didn''t even have time to stop it!


    Then, Yu Wei screamed, her face flushed red, and the two girls ran towards the car as if they were frightened!


    As soon as I got in the car, Yu Baobao looked at me with shame and anger. "Brother-in-law, you bastard, what wild monkey? You liar, big liar!"


    After yu wei realized the cause and effect, she also glared at me angrily!


    I smiled helplessly. "Please, do you still blame me? I said I won''t let you see it. Who told you to see it yourself? Can I still say that someone is fighting in the woods?"


    "Shut up! Filthy bastard!" Yu Wei listened to me and punched me in shame and anger. Yu Baobao''s small hands were also flapping around me, as if he was going to vent all his anger on me!


    In the spirit of a good man not fighting with a woman, I suffered a few times! Then he smiled and said, "Two beautiful women, are you still getting out of the car to take photos? I think that guy should have run away after he was scared by you guys! This is the perfect time to take pictures!"


    "Shoot your sister! Hurry up and drive away!" Yu Wei punched me again.


    "Okay, let''s go! It''s getting late anyway. Let''s go for lunch!" I said with a smile in my heart!

 Chapter 196 Travel around the Mountains And Rivers

    And because of this, even when I was eating, the two of them didn''t give me any good looks, but I didn''t care. Nothing was wrong with a straight face. Just eat!


    After dinner, the journey continued!


    Originally, I was thinking about playing all morning. The two girls should be tired anyway. Even if they weren''t tired, they should at least put forward the idea of having a rest after dinner.


    But in the end, I underestimated the influence of women on shopping. It can be said that the most tempting thing for the two women in the itinerary I arranged was the shopping show in the afternoon!


    So, as soon as I finished eating, I was forced to drive them to the eurasian market without stopping. I was also extremely helpless about this!


    After I went to the eurasian store, I realized what it meant to not go shopping with women. The last time I went to the department store with Yu Wei, I already knew that Yu Wei had the potential to be a shopaholic, but Yu Wei bought me a suit mainly to cope with Yu Baobao''s arrival. The plot was not too obvious, but this time it was different. This time, Yu Wei had nothing to worry about. She could be said to be unscrupulous. She was even crazier than baby yu when she bought things!


    But in the end, I had to carry all of them. With Yu Wei and Yu Baobao''s crazy purchase, it didn''t take long for my hands to be empty with bags!


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Honey, baby, can I trouble you to think before you buy something? Don''t buy anything you don''t need, okay? This yoga mat is for home. May I ask who will use it?"


    "I use it! I want to practice yoga!" Yu Baobao said without hesitation.


    I was defeated. Yu Baobao had been here for a few days, and all he had to do was eat whatever he wanted. His figure was set by god. He had to do yoga and do some yoga!


    "Yes, the baby is not in good health! It''s good to practice yoga!" Yu Wei followed suit.


    "Well, just be happy! You guys take a stroll. I''ll go downstairs and take the things to the car!" I found an excuse to leave them. Of course, it was not an excuse, because I have a lot of bags in my hands now. If I carry them down, I will have no hands to carry them.


    Just like that, I went downstairs temporarily and put my things in the trunk of the car. After I put them away, I didn''t go back so honestly. Instead, I drove a small air conditioner in the car and rested. When I called later, I would go back and pick up my things.


    Now I''m exhausted from running around with them!


    After half a day, they weren''t tired, but I was going to die!


    This time, I laid down the car seat on top of it, which was a comfort, and also thought that if a girl could have a car crash with me at this time, it would be great!


    I really hope that these two days will be over soon. In this way, as long as I go back to school and stay in my time, I will be free. When the time comes, there will be physiological needs.


    "Ding lingling...!" When I was resting in the car for about 20 minutes, a hurried phone rang. I picked it up and smiled bitterly, because it was Yu Wei who called.


    And the truth is similar to what I thought. As soon as I answered the phone, Yu Wei asked me to hurry back. I can only say yes!


    Then, Yu Wei told me the address where she and Yu Baobao were now. After I understood, I got out of the car helplessly, locked the door, and went up to the third floor again!


    But when I came to the place that Yu Wei had just told me, I didn''t find Yu Wei. I couldn''t help but wonder. I was about to call Yu Wei to ask, but suddenly I heard Yu Wei calling for me. I quickly turned around, but my face turned black!


    Because, because I found out that Yu Wei and Yu Baobao were in the lingerie area, and Yu Wei was waving at me and calling me over!


    Seeing this, my face turned green. What a joke. Girls go to girls, but I''m still a big man. Why did you let me run into the ladies'' underwear place?


    Especially when I see that the women''s underwear area is full of women, and the men are standing outside. What''s the matter with me going in? Right now, my head is shaking like a rattle drum, indicating that I can''t go in!


    "Come on, help us get the stuff. It''s too late!" Seeing that I was not going over, Yu Wei became angry.


    Finally, when I saw that Yu Wei was really going to be angry, I walked towards yu wei and Yu Baobao helplessly!


    When I entered the lingerie area, the girls who sold lingerie looked at me narrowly. For a moment, even though I felt rather thick-skinned, my old face turned red and I felt especially embarrassed. I ran to Yu Wei awkwardly and took the new things that Yu Wei and Yu Baobao bought, then I was ready to go out and wait!


    Who knew that this time, Yu Baobao suddenly put his arm around me and said coquettishly, "Brother-in-law, don''t go! Accompany us for a stroll!"


    "Let go of me now! What is it about me being a big man to hang out here with you guys?" I wanted to cry but no tears. I secretly said that Yu Baobao had to clean up. This special nature began to flare up again. If this special thing was to add to my troubles, I would eat all the lingerie in this!


    Seeing my embarrassed and embarrassed appearance, Yu Baobao''s lips curled into a faint, vengeful smile!


    At the same time, Yu Wei also started to coax me to stay. She said coquettishly, "Honey, just stay. I just sprained my hand, so I can''t take it!"


    In this way, under the bombardment of Yu Wei and Yu Baobao, as well as some of the girls who were watching the show, I was forced to stay!


    Old face burning!


    As for yu wei and Yu Baobao, they seemed to deliberately embarrass me. From time to time, they led me around the styles of lingerie. For a moment, I could smell a solidified smell in the air!


    This awkward situation lasted for almost half an hour before the two of them gave up, but what made me very angry was that the two of them wandered inside for so long, but they didn''t buy anything! It was just for fun!


    With this thought in mind, my face suddenly became unhappy. I looked at Yu Wei unkindly. When Yu Baobao didn''t notice, I secretly squeezed Yu Wei''s chest. Yu Wei''s face immediately turned red. "You...!"


    "Don''t shout! If you shout it out, see who''s embarrassed!" I grinned and looked at Yu Wei as if I was sure of Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s face changed and he didn''t say a word!


    I laughed in Yu Wei''s ear and said, "Keep playing with me, but don''t forget, we still sleep together tonight! You play with me during the day, and I''ll play with you at night!"


    Yu Wei was so embarrassed and angry that he shouted at me in a low voice, "Chen Bin, that''s enough. I''m your boss!"


    "So what? Just play boss! Hehe!" I pretended to be a scoundrel and looked at Yu Wei. Yu Wei blushed and stomped her feet angrily. Then she walked in front of me and ignored me!


    After that, my threat seemed to have worked. The two girls went shopping normally, and they no longer allowed me to follow some inconvenient places for boys to enter!


    This makes me think that women as a species still need to be educated from time to time!


    Of course, it''s definitely not a fight!


    They wandered around the eurasian market for a long time, from the first floor to the fifth floor, and played video games on the fifth floor for a long time!


    Yu Baobao had to catch the doll, and to my surprise, Yu Baobao was very good at catching the doll, almost every time he caught one, he caught three dolls in a short time, me, Yu Wei, and Yu Baobao himself, one for each!


    Let''s go eat barbecue! Sister, brother-in-law! I don''t want to go shopping. The baby is not in good health. He''s so tired!" This time, Yu Baobao said pitifully after stuffing all the things in her hands to me. The reason was that she was not in good health again!


    For this reason, I was really drunk. After playing this day, I really didn''t see what was wrong with Yu Baobao!


    But Yu Baobao''s reason was very effective. Even if Yu Wei was still feeling a little frustrated, he immediately stopped thinking of continuing to play and asked me to drive to a very good barbecue shop and eat!


    Yu Baobao ate a lot during the barbecue, and I ate as much as I could to suppress my appetite. But even so, Yu Baobao looked at me in astonishment. "Brother-in-law, why do you eat so much? You usually don''t eat so much?"


    Hearing this, I felt a little guilty. Fortunately, I had already thought of the reason, and the reason for today''s tiring day, as well as the reason that men consume more than women, fooled the past!


    After fooling around, I looked at Yu Wei. I thought that yu wei would be upset because I ate too much to embarrass her, but I didn''t expect that yu wei would actually look at me with a playful look on her lips, not angry!


    I thought it was strange, but I didn''t think much about it. It''s good not to be angry!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m a little tired. I''m a little sleepy all of a sudden. I don''t want to play anymore. Why don''t we go home?"


    "Sure! Let''s go back!" When I heard Yu Baobao say that, my eyes lit up because I didn''t want to play for a long time. Women''s activities, to me, were simply devastating. It was better for me to find a place to eat a big stall and drink beer!


    "Sister, what about you? If you still want to play! The baby is with you!" Yu Baobao blinked and blinked at Yu Wei. Yu Wei saw the situation and was a little conflicted. I smiled bitterly at this. Madan''s. This time, I finally understood why Yu Wei kept saying that he was coming out to play yesterday. It turned out that Yu Wei was a playful person!


    "Forget it, since you are all tired! Then go back!" Yu Wei said reluctantly.

 Chapter 197 Go Buy Breakfast

    With Yu Wei''s decision, the tone of going back was set. After a short rest, he went back!


    As soon as fu got home, the two women had accumulated a day''s fatigue and completely exploded. They collapsed on the sofa like two dead dogs. Their lazy appearance caused me ten thousand high energy injuries!


    This pair of sisters, any one of them super beautiful, two lying side by side, it was a disaster, I secretly swallowed and spit, thinking how good it would be if I could soak together!


    When I think of playing with my sister over here and playing with my sister over there, I feel very excited!


    "Brother-in-law, why are you shaking? Are you having an affair with your baby, brother-in-law?" Just as I was secretly indulging in lust, Yu Baobao seemed to have seen through my thoughts. Suddenly, he made a sound and caught me off guard. Then Yu Wei''s unfriendly eyes glared at me!


    I smiled and said no!


    Then she ran back to yu wei''s room and waited. Just as I left, Yu Baobao''s silvery laughter rang in the living room, very proud!


    In this regard, I secretly sneered, or really owe it to clean up, three days not to hit the house to expose the tiles, Yu Baobao''s honest strength can only last a few days, time passed when it still needs to clean up!


    So I thought to myself, find a chance to deal with Yu Baobao again!


    And just as I was thinking about how to deal with Yu Baobao, Yu Wei suddenly pushed open the door and walked in, looking sleepy!


    As soon as he entered the room, he did not hide from me at all. He fell back on the bed, breathing hard and fast!


    Seeing this scene, I grinned and smiled. My eyes flashed slightly. My hand slowly reached out to yu wei and put it on Yu Wei''s waist!


    Yu Wei opened his eyes and said coldly, "Get your dirty hands off me!"


    Of course, I didn''t take it away, but put it very calmly. At the same time, I whispered in Yu Wei''s ear, "Elder sister Wei, I think I can marry you. Let''s do it!"


    "Get lost!"


    I hit on him for a while, and then I didn''t give up trying to take advantage of him, but maybe because of yesterday''s rebound, Yu Wei''s resistance was so strong that he didn''t give me any chance to take advantage of him, so I had to give up!


    He lay down and rested on the side honestly!


    The after-effects of a fatigued day began to erupt, and a deep sleep invaded me. When I woke up again, it was one o'' clock in the middle of the night. Yu Wei had already fallen asleep, and the sound of even breathing sounded regularly in the night!


    I laughed bitterly, because I sadly realized that I slept a little too early, and this would actually be terrifying!


    Thinking about this, after a moment of hesitation, I quietly opened the door of the room and went out. I sat up in the living room and played with my cell phone!


    The silent glory of the king!


    I don''t know if there were fewer holes in the middle of the night or what, but I won three times in a row. The stage went straight from the stubborn platinum stage to the diamond stage!


    This made me a little overjoyed!


    "Brother-in-law! What are you doing?" However, just as I was secretly happy to advance to the diamond stage, Yu Baobao''s voice suddenly sounded behind me!


    I looked back, but Yu Baobao was standing right next to me and looking at me. I smiled bitterly and said, "I went to bed early at night. I can''t sleep now! Play games!"


    "Mmm! Me too!" Yu Baobao looked at me helplessly and asked me curiously, "Brother-in-law, what game are you playing?"


    "Glory to the king!" I smiled.


    "Then what stage are you in?" Yu Baobao asked.


    "Just got into the drill!" I said with a smile. It wasn''t a high level, but it wasn''t a disgrace after all. It was quite appropriate.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s play together! I have diamonds too!" Yu Baobao said excitedly.


    When I heard that, I hesitated and said, "It''s just a game. If you lose, you lose!"


    But what I didn''t expect was that Yu Baobao not only didn''t pit himself, but also played extremely well. In the team with Yu Baobao, except for one pit in the middle, the other five won!


    "How is it, brother-in-law? Is the baby good?" Yu Baobao looked at me with a smile!


    I nodded and praised Yu Baobao. Yu Baobao was overjoyed and said, "Brother-in-law, it''s so tiring sitting in the living room. Come and play in my room!"


    Hearing Yu Baobao''s words, I couldn''t help but look at Yu Baobao with a dreamy look. Yu Baobao saw the situation, his small face slightly flushed, and said coquettishly, "Brother-in-law, it''s not what you think. It''s just a simple game! I hate it. I''m not playing with you anymore! I''ll go back to sleep!"


    Yu Baobao glared at me angrily, then ran back to the house, and locked the door at the same time. Seeing this scene, I still find it quite interesting!


    Shaking my head slowly, I played two more games and went back to sleep in the room. During this period of time, my sleepiness gradually came up. Back in the room, I first secretly put my hand on Yu Wei''s chest. After sensing the wonderful feeling, I closed my eyes with a smile and fell asleep!


    ...


    "Bastard! Get your hands off me! Shameless!" At about six in the morning, I was woken up by the pain. It was Yu Wei who woke up. When he saw my hand on her chest, he was so embarrassed that he punched me in the stomach!


    I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter smile, looking aggrieved and confused. "Elder sister Wei, why did you hit me?"


    "What did you say? Pervert, Son of a bitch!" Yu Wei scolded me angrily, and I laughed to myself, as if I didn''t know what you were talking about. Wrapped up in a quilt, I fell asleep again. Yu Wei kicked me in the foot again. "You''re still sleeping. Get up and cook!"


    I turned a deaf ear and said, "Sleep a little longer and I''ll go buy buns! Even if we are a contractual couple, you have to give me a vacation! So sleepy! Stop talking!"


    As I said this, I ignored Yu Wei''s displeasure and went back to sleep, but Yu Wei seemed to be at loggerheads with me. Although I wanted to sleep for a while, Yu Wei kept bothering me!


    I was so angry that I was very angry. I was so angry that I became bold. I threw yu wei down and kissed her fiercely. At the same time, I grabbed and pinched Yu Wei''s body. Yu Wei blushed and tried to push me away, but the little strength was like a joke. In a few moments, I made him exhale like a orchid!


    "Stop it, stop it, I won''t mess with you, go to sleep!" As if sensing my change, Yu Wei''s eyes flashed with panic and kept saying, but I didn''t just let Yu Wei go and planned to strike while the iron was hot, so I wouldn''t have to endure so much hardship in the future. With the first time, would the second time be far away?


    Thinking of this, I looked at Yu Wei with an extremely dangerous look, and the desire was rising and spreading!


    However, in the end, I did not do anything about Yu Wei, because Yu Wei''s eyes were already starting to burst into tears, so I had to stop and get down from yu wei, cooling down the restless mood!


    Yu Wei, on the other hand, looked a little nervous and pitiful. When I saw this, my eyes turned slightly and I said to Yu Wei in a daze, "Go buy some buns!"


    "Me?" When Yu Wei heard this, he looked at me with an incredulous look, as if asking if I had made a mistake!


    Seeing this, I bared my teeth, and my body climbed up to Yu Wei again, then pressed on Yu Wei''s body, and said ferociously, "Will you go or not? If not, I will get you?"


    "No, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "True or false?"


    "Really, really, I''ll go, I''ll go. Can you stop bullying me?" Yu Wei said with great grievance.


    I was secretly pleased, madan. This is my boss. There are a few employees who can get into the boss''s bed.


    When I think of this, I feel inexplicable excitement!


    Coughing softly, I came down from yu wei again. At the same time, I scratched and pinched Yu Wei''s body a few times, which made Yu Wei cry out delicately!


    "Go! Remember to bring me a bowl of tofu brain with chili peppers!" I teased Yu Wei.


    Yu Wei felt aggrieved and nodded helplessly.


    I felt refreshed again and said like an old man, "Then go quickly!"


    With that said, I went straight back into the warm quilt under Yu Wei''s angry and hateful eyes. There was still the scent of Yu Wei''s body in the quilt this time. I took a deep breath in front of Yu Wei and said something really fragrant. Yu Wei''s face was so angry that it could drip blood!


    Yu Wei glared at me, but a moment later, I realized that Yu Wei was smiling. She looked at me with bright eyes. Looking at Yu Wei''s sudden smile, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong. Just as I was about to ask yu wei what was going on, Yu Wei turned around and left without giving me a chance to ask!


    And I think Yu Wei has been pushed to the limit by me. If I use the same trick against Yu Wei, it won''t be easy. It''s really irritating. In the end, it''s me who''s unlucky!


    I know very well that I was only able to be so arrogant when I was caught off guard by Yu Wei. Once Yu Wei got over this hurdle in his heart, he would deal with me one by one!


    So, thinking of this, I gave up on the idea of dragging Yu Wei back and doing the same thing again, and instead lay down and slept in a small cage!


    About twenty minutes later, I heard a sound of unlocking!


    Not long after, the door of the room was pushed open, but Yu Wei didn''t even wash his face, and his hair looked disheveled. He came over and pushed me!


    "Hey, I bought it. You can eat it!" After that, Yu Wei didn''t even bother to look at me. He went to call Yu Baobao!


    As I watched Yu Wei leave, a smile appeared on my lips and I muttered, "It looks like the sisters are the same. They have to clean up every now and then. Isn''t that good? Haha!"


    With a smile on my lips, I got up from bed and went to the living room to eat this hard-earned breakfast!

 Chapter 198 Its Your Turn to Drink

    When I came out of the room, I also happened to see Yu Wei leading Yu Baobao out of the room. Yu Baobao looked as if she was going to wake up, with a small face full of anger, as if she was very unhappy with Yu Wei calling out from her sleep!


    When she saw me, Yu Baobao said weakly, "Good morning, brother-in-law!"


    I chuckled to myself. This is so sleepy and embarrassing. It''s interesting!


    After a good morning reply from Yu Baobao, I sat down at the table with a smile. There were big buns, small buns, roasted wheat, fried dough sticks, and three servings of tofu.


    When the aroma of the food came out, it unconsciously hooked my stomach.


    "Eat, baby!" Yu Wei also sat down, and at the same time said to baby yu, Yu Baobao oh, sat down, picked up a small bag and stuffed it into his mouth, mouth bulging, especially cute!


    I''m actually a little hungry. I''m already in the refined qi, and if I don''t eat enough food, I''ll be very hungry. In order to accommodate Yu Baobao these two days, I deliberately put on a small amount of food in front of Yu Baobao. Although I didn''t starve myself out for good or bad, I''m actually a little uncomfortable!


    Therefore, of course, I can''t miss every meal, or I will suffer!


    Besides, I finally forced Yu Wei to buy this breakfast, and it felt different to eat it!


    Therefore, I happily ate it, took a bite of the big bun, and then ate a mouthful of tofu brain, feeling that it really is a perfect match!


    However, what puzzled me was that Yu Wei kept watching me eat, which made me feel a little strange, and as I ate, I found that Yu Wei''s expression also became a little strange. She asked me, "Is tofu brain delicious?"


    "It''s delicious! Is there a problem?" Hearing Yu Wei''s question, my face suddenly became alert, and I suddenly thought of Yu Wei''s strange smile when she was leaving. I couldn''t help but think to myself, was she poisoned? No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "Not spicy?" Yu Wei''s face grew weirder and weirder as he frowned. I shook my head slowly. "It''s not spicy at all. By the way, elder sister Wei, didn''t I tell you to put in the chili?"


    "Not spicy? How is that possible?" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei took a sip of it and muttered with a frown, "How can it not be spicy?"


    After that, she tasted her own bowl again, and there was nothing wrong with it!


    "Oh no!" The next moment, Yu Wei suddenly reacted and looked at Yu Baobao. Almost at the same time, Yu Baobao screamed, "I''m going. It''s so hot. Why is it so hot? It smells like mustard. Sister, if you don''t like the baby, just say it. Water, give me water..."


    Yu Baobao''s tears were so hot that they almost came out. He gasped and screamed, pitiful to the extreme!


    Yu Wei was confused and yelled at me, "What are you still standing there for? Go get the water!"


    "Oh, oh, oh...!" I quickly came to my senses, went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of iced mineral water. After twisting it open, I handed it to Yu Baobao!


    Yu Baobao saw it as if he had seen the nectar. He took it in his hand and began to pour it into his mouth. He drank about half a bottle in a row before stopping. At this moment, I found that Yu Baobao''s upper and lower lips were swollen like sausages.


    "Baby, are you okay?" Yu Wei looked at Yu Baobao nervously. Yu Baobao looked at Yu Wei tearfully. "Sister, you don''t want the baby to stay here. The baby will come home tomorrow. I want to tell mom and dad that you bullied me..."


    With that, Yu Baobao burst into tears of grievance and ran into the room. In the middle of the run, he came back and took away the remaining half bottle of iced mineral water.


    He slammed the door shut!


    I was a little stunned to see this ridiculous scene, and after a while, it suddenly came back to me. No wonder Yu Wei was so strange before. Obviously, this bowl of spicy tofu brain was prepared for me, but Yu Wei did not expect that she put it in the wrong place, causing this bowl of spicy tofu brain to be eaten by Yu Baobao!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but take Yu Baobao''s bowl of beancurd brain and lick it with curiosity. After only a small lick, I felt like I was going to be covered up. I felt that there was chili oil, mustard, a lot of pepper, and salt, which really made the spicy and salty to the extreme. No wonder Yu Baobao stopped working directly!


    I thought it was Yu Baobao''s pretentiousness, but now it seems that it''s really special. When I think of Yu Baobao swallowing that mouth, I want to give Yu Baobao a thumbs-up. It''s really a man!


    On the other hand, I looked up at Yu Wei and teased, "Elder sister Wei, what a brilliant move! In that case, your sister might not be able to stay for a few days! Great move, great move!"


    "Shut up! It was your turn to drink!" Yu Wei said frantically, and I was sure that my guess was generally the same. This bowl of rat poison was really prepared for me. I couldn''t help but secretly say in my heart that the most poisonous woman''s heart was so poisonous!


    And to Yu Baobao, who stood in my way, I could only say sorry in my heart!


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head and then continued to eat. Seeing that I was eating with a big radish''s face not red or white, Yu Wei was furious. He pointed at the bowl of tofu and said viciously to me, "You give me that, or I will deduct your salary!"


    Looking at Yu Wei''s ferocious face, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud, shaking my head like a rattle drum. "Are you kidding me? Don''t talk about deducting my salary. Even if you kill me, I won''t drink it. Just kill your heart! And instead of thinking about me here, why don''t you go and think about your sister? Your sister has been tricked by you. Let''s go!"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Wei gave me a cold look and glared at me fiercely. "I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    After that, Yu Wei took small steps and walked into Yu Baobao''s room. As for how Yu Wei apologized to Yu Baobao and begged for forgiveness, it was none of my business!


    After such a thing, I figured that the two women wouldn''t be able to eat. Wouldn''t that be a bargain for me?


    At this moment, I ate without any hesitation!


    In the end, I drank both bowls of tofu and ate all the buns!


    It was the most full meal I had eaten in the past two days, but the pasta was full and digested quickly. At noon, I had to go out and have a meal as before!


    With this in mind, I have already planned my own plan to satiate myself!


    And just then, Yu Wei came out of Yu Baobao''s room with a slightly unpleasant look on his face!


    Seeing this, I looked at Yu Wei in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong? Elder sister Wei, is she still angry?"


    Yu Wei nodded with a bitter smile and immediately complained to me, "It''s all your fault. It''s your turn to drink!"


    I laughed bitterly. "Are you kidding me? What should I drink?"


    "It''s your turn to drink. You said you were going to put chili in it!" Yu Wei was furious this time, as if she really wanted to find someone to vent her anger. Seeing this, I originally wanted to have a moment with yu wei, but I finally closed my mouth. I had already bullied yu wei in the morning, and yu wei''s mood would be very bad. If I really made Yu Wei anxious, I would have a lot of fun!


    Thinking about this, I thought about it. Get dressed and go out!


    Yu Wei frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    I''ll go buy a watermelon, get some watermelon juice, and give it to your sister! A pretty little girl who was made into a sausage mouth by you was not angry at all!"


    "Then go!" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei immediately let me go and told me to come back quickly. I nodded with a laugh and looked at Yu Wei''s flustered appearance, secretly lifting a stone to hit my foot!


    But before I left, I didn''t forget to throw out this bowl of rat poison to save myself from any other consequences!


    And holding this bowl of rat poison in my hand, I had to lament Yu Wei''s cruelty once again. It was too damn poisonous. Fortunately, Yu Baobao ate it. If I ate this damn thing, I would be so unlucky!


    After that, I quickly went downstairs to the fruit supermarket not far away and chose a good watermelon. I walked back!


    But just as I walked to the door of yuwei''s house, my phone suddenly rang. I quickly took out my phone and took a look, but to my surprise, it was an extremely unfamiliar number, so I answered it with a frown!


    "Hello! Who is it?" I put the phone by my ear and asked!


    The other party was a man, and he said with a good attitude, "Is it Chen Bin?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?" I felt a little puzzled. From the sound, I couldn''t tell who the other party was, so I asked directly!


    "I''m Sun Jinming? Have you forgotten me?" The other party heard me say so and said quickly.


    "Sun Jinming?" When I heard the name, I mumbled for a while and then realized who it was. I met someone who asked me to be a food anchor at a restaurant. It was Sun Jinming. The name of the live broadcast platform was Dolphins live!


    Thinking about this, I smiled at Sun Jinming and said, "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget, but what do you want from me?"


    "It''s about the live broadcast. I want to ask you the exact time! I''m afraid you''ll forget!" Sun Jinming said with a smile.


    I smiled, too. "In your opinion, I seem to be quite important!"


    "Of course, I''ve recruited a few food anchors, but none of them are as qualified as you!" Sun Jinming praised me for a while and then said to me, "What I mean is, can you take some time out this month? Because we have a huge wave of channel recommendations this month. It would be a pity if we missed them! Besides, it really doesn''t take long every day. What do you think?" Sun jinming was very sincere!


    When I heard this, I raised my eyebrows slightly. I thought that I would spend most of my time at school in the next few days. I just wanted to try!


    Thinking about this, I said to Sun Jinming, "I have time tomorrow. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Sure! But can you give me a specific time? I can arrange it!" Sun Jinming said.


    "Between eight in the morning and five in the evening, I have time!"


    "That''s great! Then I think it''s noon tomorrow! Tell me your address tomorrow noon and I''ll pick you up!"


    "All right!"


    That''s it, Sun Jinming and I made a deal, and I''m interested in this food broadcast!


    With a slight smile, I shook my head slowly and went straight upstairs to Yu Wei''s house to make iced watermelon juice for them!

 Chapter 199 Dont Go Too Far

    I''m actually a little interested in this food anchor. After all, this should be the hottest new job!


    Although the industry of anchor has been criticized to a large extent, it can not be concealed that once it gets out of the way, its high profits!


    Thinking about this, I decided to give it a try. If it was successful, it would be good. If it wasn''t, it wouldn''t be a waste of opportunity!


    With this feeling in mind, I calmed down, took the watermelon upstairs and began to make cold watermelon juice for the two women. This time did not take long, because Yu Wei''s home was very well-equipped.


    In addition, I had already bought some ice cubes from the cold drink shop and it didn''t take me more than half an hour to finish them. Then I asked Yu Wei to send Yu Baobao the chilled watermelon juice to Yu Baobao. This time, it should be effective. By the time I came out, Yu Wei was no longer so shameless!


    "How is it?" I asked yu wei with a smile.


    Yu Wei said it was okay, not so angry. I chuckled. "It''s not a big deal. You just have to explain to her that it''s a conflict with me and that you want to mess with me. If you mess with her, you won''t be so angry. At most, you just think it''s too bad luck!"


    "What else did you say? It was your turn to drink! Let my sister take the blame for you!" The more Yu Wei thought about it, the angrier he felt.


    I rolled my eyes and muttered, "Blame me?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. I said blame me, blame me!" Seeing that Yu Wei was starting to flare up again, I quickly admitted.


    After that, almost an hour later, Yu Baobao finally came out of the room, because she drank a lot of watermelon juice to go to the bathroom!


    When I came out, I saw that yu baobao''s mouth had been much less swollen.


    "Brother-in-law, you owe me a favor. I''m here to help you!" Yu Baobao said, looking at me angrily.


    I was defeated, but I felt that this pair of sisters really knew how to play one by one. I smiled bitterly and nodded. I said yes to Yu Baobao, and Yu Baobao went to the bathroom happily!


    Seeing that it was getting late and that I had eaten up all the breakfast in the morning, I guessed that the two girls should be hungry, so I suggested going out to buy some food!


    But Yu Baobao, who came out of the bathroom, refused without hesitation. Yu Baobao said, "Are you kidding me, brother-in-law? Today is sunday! How can I stay at home? Didn''t you finish your trip yesterday? Keep going today!"


    I was sick of hearing it, because I really didn''t want to go out anymore. Of course, it wasn''t that I didn''t want to go out anymore. I just didn''t want to go out with Yu Baobao and Yu Wei. What they were playing with didn''t mean anything to me!


    At that moment, I said, "No, look at your mouth. Just rest at home! Don''t go out!"


    "What happened to my mouth? Didn''t you cause my mouth to swell?" Yu Baobao said a very dreamy sentence directly.


    I smiled bitterly and pushed the matter to yu wei, saying that as long as your sister agreed, Yu Baobao agreed to ask yu wei''s opinion, and then I knew how ridiculous my statement was because Yu Wei agreed without hesitation!


    Moreover, on the unfinished schedule yesterday, another shopping trip was added!


    I wanted to cry but no tears. The painful experience of shopping with yu wei yesterday once again came to my mind.


    But after all, the two votes of agreement still weighed heavily on my vote. In desperation, I had to passively agree to it. At noon, after eating in the restaurant, I started shopping!


    The only thing that made me feel lucky was that the two women didn''t buy so many things today, which made me a little relieved!


    Coming out of the mall, the two women were not tired. They went straight to the Ktv to sing. They sang for two hours in a row. Although there were few people, they were also very tasty.


    But looking at Yu Wei and Yu Baobao, I don''t think either of them will let me have a fight!


    So he shook his head slowly. I gave in to the two girls and looked very happy!


    After that, the Ktv program ended. It was almost 8 pm when we came out of the Ktv. We went to dinner again, and then went to the cinema to watch a movie!


    For this program, the two women were obviously quite interested and happy. When they entered the cinema, they bought popcorn cola and a lot of food.


    Seeing this, I smiled bitterly and said, "Please, didn''t you just finish your meal? Can you still eat it?"


    "Of course! It''s not fun to watch a movie without popcorn." Yu Baobao''s neck was stumped for a very good reason!


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t say anything more. It wasn''t for my money anyway, and it wasn''t for me to eat. I didn''t say anything, and it wasn''t useful to just say Yu Baobao, because Yu Wei also bought a lot of snacks.


    In this regard, I can only hehe!


    There were still a lot of people in the cinema tonight. Although there was no empty seats, there were people in the majority of the audience, but they were usually a man and a woman couple. Like me, there were almost no drag and drop!


    In addition, Yu Wei and Yu Baobao are both very beautiful, so they attracted a lot of attention, and it is the kind of envy, jealousy and hatred, which I am a little helpless at the same time, it is also relatively good, although this is a bad taste!


    Soon, I sat down. Yu Wei was sitting on my right side, while baby yu was sitting on my left side, which gave me a slight feeling of being hugged left and right!


    But it''s the kind that can see and eat!


    The movie they chose, called saving love, was a romantic drama. From the beginning, I was in low spirits and drowsy, but the sound in the cinema was very noisy, especially with the voices of men and women, not far away from me, because the sound would appear in my ears from time to time.


    I guess Yu Wei and Yu Baobao heard it too. They couldn''t help but smile and say to the second girl, "Did you hear anything strange?"


    "Shut up!" Yu Wei said to me in a shy and angry voice, while baby yu also said shyly, "Brother-in-law is a bad person!"


    I was amused for a while, but soon I didn''t find it funny, because I found that men and women seemed to be a little unscrupulous ah, the sound of shouting actually began to magnify, and as a leading effect sounded, the situation actually had the tendency to expand, not long after I actually heard a series of vague moans!


    Suddenly, I felt as if ten thousand alpacas were rushing past me. If I brought Zhao Yuer, or Chen Qianqian, or Fang Xiaona out, I might not mind joining the ranks. Anyway, no one could see who was in the dark in the cinema, but now I brought Yu Wei and Yu Baobao, obviously not!


    Thinking of this, I smiled dryly and said, "Both of you, why don''t we go first? It''s the same at home!"


    Yu Wei obviously couldn''t stand the atmosphere and wanted to leave, so he agreed, "Baby, let''s go!"


    "No way! I can''t see this feeling at home! No!" Yu Baobao refused without hesitation.


    Yu Wei had no choice but to endure it, but she could endure it, but I could not endure it. After a moment of hesitation, my hand suddenly reached out to Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s body suddenly stiffened, and then his hand began to push my hand, but I did not let Yu Wei push it away. Instead, I drove straight into Yu Wei''s clothes. Don''t let me do anything wrong!


    However, Yu Wei''s strength was like a family to me, and it didn''t work at all. In addition to my previous experience, I quickly defeated Yu Wei''s attack!


    As if yu wei had accepted her fate, she buried her head in my arms and let me do whatever I wanted, as if as long as I didn''t do anything substantial to her, she wouldn''t resist!


    This made me secretly happy.


    "All right, don''t go too far!" After a period of time like this, Yu Wei began to whisper in my ear. However, when I heard Yu Wei''s voice, I felt more and more that I couldn''t let Yu Wei go!


    At that moment, he bared his teeth and laughed evilly. He continued to attack the city and pull out the stockade. Almost every once in a while, I could hear Yu Wei''s soft voice, which made me feel better.


    However, just as I was feeling proud of myself, a sharp pain suddenly came from my arm. Yu Wei actually gave me a mouthful, and I drew back my hand as if I had been electrocuted!


    "If you bully me again, I will bite you!" Yu Wei said weakly in my ear.


    I rubbed the place where Yu Wei bit me and smiled bitterly, but I didn''t mess around anymore.


    In addition, the restless sounds in the cinema gradually became harmonious, and if I mess up again, I will become a different species. At this moment, it stopped, and yu wei''s breathing voice gradually stopped.


    Yu Baobao enjoyed watching the movie for an hour and a half, but I found it very boring. I really didn''t understand why Yu Baobao liked it so much!


    Soon, after the ending of the movie, the lights started to light up in the cinema. The dark environment suddenly became bright and transparent!


    "Sis, why is your face so red? Is it hot?" At this moment, Yu Baobao suddenly asked yu wei strangely. Hearing this, I looked over too. Good guy, I saw Yu Wei''s face as if it had a fever.


    Seeing me look at her, Yu Wei glared at me in embarrassment and then pretended to explain that it was hot!


    I chuckled and reached out to Yu Wei without a trace, causing Yu Wei to grind his teeth at me!


    At this point, this annoying weekend was over. It took me two days. Fortunately, I don''t need it from tomorrow. Thinking about tomorrow''s free day, I secretly rejoiced!


    After that, Yu Wei Yu Baobao and I left the cinema, but we just left the cinema. Yu Baobao said he was tired and didn''t want to go home. Let''s find a hotel to stay in!


    "Sure!" Hearing Yu Baobao''s suggestion, my eyes lit up in an instant!


    "No!" But Yu Wei refused loudly and looked at me nervously!


    But in the end, none of this was as bad as Yu Baobao''s. Just like that, we stayed directly at a hotel near the cinema. Yu Baobao had one for herself, and Yu Wei and I had one!

 Chapter 200： Are You Comfortable?

    This time, in the hotel room, Yu Wei looked at me warily. Without the only scissors that could give her a sense of security, Yu Wei looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but smile dumbly and look at Yu Wei funnily, while yu wei looked at my smile and said angrily, "I tell you, don''t mess around. Just touch it for you! Don''t push your luck!"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and immediately realized that Yu Wei must have frightened her by the fact that I strongly agreed to stay in a hotel room with Yu Baobao and thought that I was going to do that to her!


    Thinking about this, I laughed and said to Yu Wei seriously, "Don''t worry! Elder sister Wei, I''m not that kind of person!"


    After that, I played with my phone in front of Yu Wei as if nobody else was around! The reason why I kept agreeing to Yu Baobao''s idea of staying in a hotel was because staying in a hotel could make things that I couldn''t do at Yu Wei''s house!


    For example, get someone to do a slap!


    But there are no such restrictions in the hotel, I just need to go out and open a room alone later, you can achieve it!


    So, this time, I was teasing Zhao Yuer to get Zhao Yuer to come and find me, and Zhao Yuer, the little girl, agreed without much reserve. Seeing this scene, I was so excited that I couldn''t help but burst out laughing!


    Yu Wei could not help but frown at me. I quickly put away my smile and said solemnly to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, I''ll open another room next door. If you need anything, call me directly. I''ll be here soon!"


    With that, I was so happy that I wanted to leave!


    With that, I''m going out!


    "Stop! What are you doing?" However, at this moment, Yu Wei sternly ordered me to stop and questioned me. My eyes turned and turned, and then smiled at Yu Wei, as if I were doing you a good job." Elder sister Wei, I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to control myself at night. The word" open house" is too tempting for me! I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back and do something that I''m sorry for!"


    "Would you be so kind?" Yu Wei frowned and thought it was weird!


    "Then why don''t I stay? But if anything happens at night, don''t blame me!" With that, I started to scare Yu Wei into getting up and taking off his clothes in front of Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s face immediately changed when he saw this. He covered his face and exclaimed, "Stop, stop, go and open another room yourself!"


    "Then since you said so, I''m leaving!" I chuckled to myself and achieved my goal, because to tell the truth, I really didn''t have any intention of pestering Yu Wei. Although Yu Wei was beautiful, it was useless just to be beautiful. She wouldn''t let me slap her, and Zhao Yuer was a little worse looking than yu wei, but she made me slap!


    So, on balance, of course, I didn''t even want to look for Zhao Yuer!


    When I left yu wei''s room, I didn''t go out to open a new room directly. Instead, I secretly looked to the side, because Yu Baobao lived in the next room. If I met Yu Baobao, I could explain!


    However, as if the heavens were pitiing me, everything was fine, there was no unusual situation, completely provided a favorable opportunity for my crime, which made me secretly happy!


    He quickly went downstairs to open a new room!


    The receptionist looked at me in confusion and asked, "Sir, is there a problem with the room?"


    I quickly shook my head and smiled, "No problem, no problem! Everything is fine!"


    "And you are, sir?" The receptionist became more and more confused!


    I did not hesitate to say that I wanted to open a new room. Hearing this, the front desk looked at me strangely, but did not ask much. They arranged a room for me, but they did not connect with yu wei''s room. Instead, there was a room between them. I did not care at all. I smiled and agreed, and told the front desk that there would be a female friend later. The front desk expressed its understanding!


    After that, I took the room card of the new room and ran happily into the new room. As soon as I entered the new room, I felt like I was about to fly away. When I thought of the scene where Zhao Yuer would come and I could finally release myself, I was so excited!


    After taking off my clothes three or five times, I went straight to the bathroom and took a cold shower, then came out wrapped in a bathrobe, feeling very happy!


    "Why aren''t you here yet? It''s going to explode!" After waiting for almost an hour, Zhao Yuer didn''t show up. I couldn''t help but wonder. I quickly called Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer said it was almost here. Wait five minutes!


    I urged her to hurry up. Zhao Yuer said yes, and then asked me what I wanted to bring.


    I hesitated and grinned at Zhao Yuer, "Buy some birth control pills yourself and bring them over. I want to be presumptuous today!"


    "Oh, you are so bad!" Second understood what I meant. Zhao Yuer started to tease me on the phone. I laughed. "When you get here, I''ll let you know what''s bad. Come here quickly. I miss you so much!"


    I was not afraid to say these dirty words to Zhao Yuer, because I knew that Zhao Yuer was completely acceptable.


    Sure enough, not only was Zhao Yuer not ashamed, but he seduced me and said, "I''ll be here in a minute, brother. Keep your word. I miss you too!"


    "If you miss me, you should come over quickly. Don''t make any ink! See how I''ll deal with you when you come!" I laughed and scolded.


    Then she told Zhao Yuer my room number, and Zhao Yuer nodded. Before hanging up the phone, she said to me, "Brother, you can read wechat later!"


    "Wechat, what''s wrong with wechat?" I asked in surprise.


    Zhao Yuer said coquettishly, "You''ll know when you see it! I''ll hang up first! We''ll be there soon!"


    With that, Zhao Yuer smiled sweetly and hung up the phone!


    And I somehow got the wechat out, but there was nothing. I couldn''t help but send a question mark to Zhao Yuer, and Zhao Yuer quickly sent a video over!


    When I saw this video, I smiled, because Zhao Yuer actually sent me a small movie. It didn''t take long, only six or seven minutes!


    I opened the video with a laugh and watched it with interest, thinking that Zhao Yuer was actually okay with this bite. If you have the chance, you might as well communicate!


    "Dong dong dong...!" Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the ecstasy in my heart surged up in an instant. With a grin, I screamed, "Here, here!"


    As I said this, I rushed over as if I had grown a pair of wings and opened the door, but when I saw the person at the door, my face immediately became awkward!


    Because the person who came here was not Zhao Yuer, but Yu Wei. Suddenly, my unscrupulous smile stopped and I said, "Elder sister Wei, what are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come? Let me see where you are. If you need anything, I can find you." As he spoke, Yu Wei walked in and looked around.


    Upon seeing this, I said, "Elder sister Wei, it''s not far. There''s a room in the middle. If there''s truth, I''ll be there anytime! I''ll be back early tomorrow morning to see you!"


    "Yes!" Yu wei nodded, then left and went back to her own room. Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    After Yu Wei left, I waited for Zhao Yuer in the room again. Ten minutes later, there was another knock on the door, but this time, I was much calmer than before. I pretended to be shocked and opened the door!


    And this time, there was no accident, it was Zhao Yuer!


    When I saw Zhao Yuer in a short skirt and a black blouse with a bellybutton, I was filled with desire!


    Pulling Zhao Yuer in, Zhao Yuer giggled and said coquettishly, "Brother, slow down. Don''t be so anxious, okay?"


    "No hurry, no hurry! Hehe...!" My throat was a little dry, and I pretended to shut the door after pulling Zhao Yuer into the house!


    As soon as I closed the door, my originally reserved gentlemanly demeanor vanished into thin air. I carried Zhao Yuer onto the bed and kissed him down. While kissing me, I tore Zhao Yuer''s clothes at the same time. Zhao Yuer''s clothes were few. I calculated that there were less than three of them altogether, and they were all disarmed by me in almost 30 seconds!


    Zhao Yuer looked shy and ruddy. She looked at me tenderly. I swallowed hard and said with a smile, "Did you take the medicine?"


    Zhao Yuer nodded shyly. "I just ate!"


    "Just eat it! Just eat it, hehe...!" I grinned and bared my teeth. I threw myself at Zhao Yuer!


    Zhao Yuer said coquettishly, "Brother, it''s hot. Can you let him take a bath first?"


    "It''s not because of the weather, it''s because of the heart. It''s calm and cool. I''ll help you cool down..."


    I said to Zhao Yuer with a smile, saying, under Zhao Yuer''s coquettish voice, I leaned over and an indescribable feeling spread all over my body. Zhao Yuer''s small mouth also gave a low moan, which seemed to have infinite magic power, stirring up all the flames in my heart!


    I went berserk and unleashed all the pent-up frustration that had accumulated over the past few days on Zhao Yuer. For a moment, I felt like I was on cloud nine!


    "Yu'' er is not coming. Let yu'' er go!" After a while, zhao yuer begged me for mercy and looked pitiful!


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled. "Girl, don''t be timid. Go on!"


    "But I really can''t! Just let them go!" Zhao Yuer said coquettishly.


    But I still didn''t let Zhao Yuer go. I didn''t let Zhao Yuer go to sleep until two o'' clock in the second half of the night!


    Before I went to bed, I set the alarm clock, the alarm clock at five o'' clock, the alarm clock at five o'' clock, I secretly ran back to Yu Wei''s room, and last night I also agreed with Zhao Yuer that if we met again in the morning, we would pretend not to know each other!


    Therefore, I returned to Yu Wei''s room very calmly.


    "Are you feeling better?" However, just as I entered yu wei''s room, I saw that Yu Wei had already gotten up and looked at me with an extremely unfriendly expression!


    My eyelids twitched and I said, "Elder sister Wei, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Stop pretending. I don''t care about you! Hmph!" With that, Yu Wei turned his head away. I raised an eyebrow and didn''t ask any more questions. Who cares if she knows? Even the boss can''t control my private life!


    With this thought in mind, my heart suddenly calmed down!

 Chapter 201 Live Food Broadcast

    After that, at about seven o'' clock, Yu Wei went to wake Yu Baobao up. He asked me to send her to the company first and then Yu Baobao home!


    Because it was monday and Yu Wei had to go to work, I answered directly. Yu Baobao said he could go back by himself, but Yu Wei was not at ease, so at Yu Wei''s insistence, he asked me to send Yu Baobao home!


    After taking Yu Baobao home, I went to the company again, put the car downstairs for Yu Wei, and then took the bus back to school!


    First of all, I am in the stage of graduating, so I have to stay in school. Second, Sun Jinming will come to me at noon today!


    And I can also take this opportunity to see if this food live broadcast can make enough money. I just graduated from college, making money is the main thing!


    I don''t want my parents to give me four years of college, and I can''t even earn four years of tuition!


    With this thought in mind, I suddenly held back a burst of energy, a desire to make money!


    About an hour later, I arrived at my school, my school location is relatively remote, belongs to the suburbs, the distance is a bit far!


    And this time, I looked at the time, it was already more than ten o'' clock, the time that I agreed with Sun Jinming was 11: 30, I met at the school gate, and now this look, there was not much time, which made me feel a little helpless in my heart!


    But I have no choice. I work for Yu Wei, so I can''t be idle when I earn Yu Wei''s money!


    So I don''t have any resentment in my heart!


    Because there was still some time left before Sun Jinming and I agreed, I went straight back to the bed in the dormitory and lay down for a while. What made me feel helpless was that there was no one in the dormitory!


    At this moment, I more or less felt the helpless feeling of Zhang Yue living alone in the dormitory!


    However, I didn''t care. Even brothers have to go their separate ways after graduation. Now it''s just a preview!


    Thinking about this, I sighed, shook my head slowly, and took a nap in my bedroom bed. It was almost 11 o'' clock when I got out of bed!


    After washing his face a little, he called Sun Jinming!


    Sun Jinming quickly picked up my phone, and his tone was rather eager. He told me that he was already at the school gate and wanted to call me, but I called first!


    In this regard, I smiled, and then said to sun jinming, anyway, I am in school now, so I can go out now!


    Sun jingming repeatedly said, that''s the best!


    Just like that, I put on my clothes and walked to the school gate!


    Soon, I arrived at the school gate. There were several cars parked at the school gate. There were mercedes, bmw, and a porsche. At this time, a man suddenly came down from a bmw and waved at me with a smile. "Little brother, where are you?"


    My eyes lit up because it was none other than Sun Jinming!


    "Brother sun!" If it''s true, then Sun Jinming is obviously my boss, and the other party is older than me, so it''s no problem to call him brother. Sun Jinming was very happy to hear that and smiled at me, "I didn''t expect you to still go to school? This job is actually very suitable for your students?"


    I laughed bitterly. "What school do I go to, big four? I''ll graduate in a few days!"


    "That''s not a problem, either full-time or part-time, this job is very good!" Sun Jinming told me about me as if he was the king selling his own resources. He smiled at me and shook his head slowly, "Brother sun, you don''t have to do this. I''ll try it first. If it''s not suitable, I won''t do it either!"


    "It must fit, it must fit! Shall we go first?" Sun Jinming smiled and said to me. I nodded and got into the car with Sun Jinming. Sun Jinming was driving in front of him. After the car started, Sun Jinming suddenly asked me, "By the way, did you have lunch?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Not the best, not the best! I was afraid you would eat it?" Sun Jinming looked relieved. I was a little surprised and asked sun jinming what was going on!


    Sun Jinming told me that another live food broadcast would start soon. If I ate, it would be a big discount!


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized, but I looked at Sun Jinming in puzzlement and asked hesitantly, "I don''t have any experience. Can I just come up and broadcast it live without training?"


    "Half an hour of training is enough! Food streaming, the hard condition is to be able to eat, and the appearance is not bad! Little brother, you can eat it. I''ve seen it before, and its appearance is no problem! So, he could do it very quickly! Besides, even for other kinds of live broadcasts, the quality of the broadcaster comes with him, such as dancing, singing, musical instruments and so on. The live broadcast platform only does a little bit of training before the broadcast starts!"


    "To be honest, this industry is survival of the fittest. Only if you have good quality can you become an ivy with a good income!" Sun Jinming said with a smile.


    I also nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Although I didn''t know much about the live broadcast industry, I was also very clear that this industry was actually the fast food industry, and the picture was a moment of fresh feeling. When this fresh feeling had passed, it would be difficult to say!


    When it''s hot, it''s not impossible to get rich overnight. When it''s not hot, it''s possible to get nothing!


    But it still attracted a lot of people to rush up like headless flies, and the high tone of return was not irrelevant!


    Without further questions, I sat in the car at ease, because I was just trying to do this thing, and if it was done, it would be good, but if it wasn''t, I wouldn''t care!


    Half an hour later, Sun Jinming''s car stopped in front of the people''s street and the international financial center building!


    It was said to be an international financial center, but it was actually just an office building. The name was just a little more high-end, and this place was a mix of fish and dragon, because the people''s street itself was the female side of the street, and it was particularly cheap, with the reputation of the people''s square old man!


    What he said was that even an old man in his sixties, with a few tens of dollars in his pocket, could find a suitable middle-aged woman here to give him a shot!


    Although after a wave of severe beating, there were some things that were repeatedly forbidden, not to mention, this kind of thing you and I are willing to do, unless special circumstances, otherwise the people will not be held accountable!


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!" Sun Jinming said to me and told me that his Dolphins live broadcast was here, but it wasn''t the entire financial building, it was a rented office building!


    In this regard, I did not despise anything, because this is the industry, a computer, a clean and tidy house, already have the conditions for live broadcast, really is a tall office building to do the background!


    Sun Jinming''s office building was on the second floor, and it was well decorated, full of fashion, and there were all the small rooms inside, which should be called the broadcast room. I took a rough look, there were computers, wheat, and even a bed, which looked like they were at home again!


    And there were already people on the air, singing, dancing, and even a lot of large-scale behavior, although there was no leakage, but it was basically considered a slut!


    As for why I can see this, it is very simple, live broadcast is not a live broadcast of a person, it is like shooting a drama, it is accompanied by the behind-the-scenes staff, once they find that there is a problem in the live broadcast link, or language deviation, they will stop, and then temporarily correct, so in general, the difference between live broadcast and tv dramas and movies is that there is no rehearsal!


    However, this is also the charm of live broadcast, it is a real feeling, if not this real feeling, it will not be able to play around!


    After all, when it comes to the level and acting in the distance, people who play live are not as good as pure actors!


    In addition, there are not many but not few employees in this office building, and there are also 30 or 40. What makes my eyes bright is that it seems that most of them are female, and the quality is not low, one by one, dressed in flowery clothes, or long hair, or short hair temperament, or an arrogant figure, very eye-catching.


    I couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and when I noticed my gaze, a lot of women suddenly greeted me in a coquettish and coquettish manner, winking, blowing kisses, waving hands.


    For a moment, even though my resistance to women has increased recently, at first encounter such a enchanting scene, I couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and warm up. Fortunately, I wasn''t particularly timid, didn''t hide on the spot, pretended to be very calm, smiled and greeted them.


    Sun Jinming was stunned. He patted me on the shoulder and smiled at me. "Be careful, these are not cheap lights!"


    Hearing this, I smiled and nodded to express my understanding, and then said directly to Sun Jinming, "Then brother sun can train directly! Isn''t it almost time?"


    "Yes, let''s train now!" Sun Jinming nodded.


    Then, I looked slightly straight, waiting for Sun Jinming to train, but to my surprise, Sun Jinming didn''t seem to have any intention of training me. Sun Jinming was sitting in his office chair with his legs crossed. Seeing Sun Jinming''s posture, I couldn''t help but look at Sun Jinming in doubt. "Brother sun, don''t you train?"


    "Training! But I didn''t train you! Wait a minute, someone will be here to train you on the food streaming section!" Sun Jinming said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, I nodded slowly and waited.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Just then, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Sun Jinming smiled and said, "Here we go!"


    After that, he said come in!


    "I''ll go!" When sun jinming said that the trainers who are responsible for the live food broadcast came in, I looked a little sluggish!

 Chapter 202 Zhang Linlin

    This time, a woman in a very bold dress came in. The reason why she was said to be bold was that the woman was actually wearing only a very cool sling, plus a short skirt, and walked in. I estimated that she would not have more than three pieces of clothing.


    The outfit was also very gorgeous, it could be said to be flowery, the body was excellent, it was the type that looked very stunning at first glance!


    It was also an authentic red face, full of the feeling of knives and axes, a glance can be seen that things have been artificially carved into a beautiful woman!


    Although there are many people who hate red faces on the internet now, it is undeniable that these red faces on the internet are also very delicate at first glance!


    "Brother sun, are you looking for someone else?" After the woman came in, she smiled coquettishly, looked at me with a glance, and smiled.


    And Sun Jinming didn''t know that it was because he often dealt with such a woman that he didn''t feel anything at all. Although he smiled, he seemed very plain!


    In my opinion, there are three possibilities that would cause such a situation. One is that Sun Jinming has seen a lot of women, and he is indifferent to them. The other is that Sun Jinming is a gentleman himself. The third is that this woman, Sun Jinming, has played with her!


    I prefer the third point, that this woman was molested by Sun Jinming!


    "Mmm! This is the new food anchor Chen Bin! He doesn''t have live streaming experience. You can take him to training later! At 12: 30 noon, the live food broadcast. Make it for him!" Sun Jinming said calmly.


    The woman was stunned and immediately frowned. "Brother sun, isn''t that food broadcast for Gao Xiang at noon? What about Gao Xiang?"


    "Gao Xiang is so arrogant that he thinks I can''t live without him. If he dares to play big with me, then I''ll let him know that I''d rather change new people, or even not do this live broadcast, than him! And I''m the boss. I''m in charge of who I use and who I don''t use! Even if I suffer, it''s my money that suffers!" Sun Jinming said faintly.


    When the woman heard this, she looked stern and nodded solemnly.


    Then the woman looked at me and asked me to go with her. I glanced at Sun Jinming. Sun Jinming smiled at me and said, "Just go with her! I will personally check for you when we do the live broadcast later! As long as you don''t have stage fright in front of the camera, based on your appetite and personal quality, I will definitely be able to push you to become an anchor with over ten thousand monthly income! I found you myself. I couldn''t have slapped myself in the face!"


    "Okay, thank you, brother sun! I''ll make a fool of myself!" When I heard the affirmation in Sun Jinming''s words, a smile appeared on my lips. Although I was only playing with this thing, I wouldn''t mind if I could make more than ten thousand a month!


    After all, no one will think that they have too much money, and I can''t!


    At that moment, I smiled and walked out with this woman, who brought me to a single room!


    This single room, about ten square meters, not big, but although the sparrow is small and full of organs, bed, curtains, desks are all there, the whole is full of a sense of home, and it looks particularly clean, very comfortable!


    After coming to this single room, the woman calmly closed the door of the room, then took off her shoes and sat on the bed.


    The moment she sat on the bed, my eyes narrowed slightly, because I saw that her short skirt was actually empty, nothing, especially obvious!


    This made me gasp for air, thinking that it was really open!


    "Does it look good?" All of a sudden, the woman looked at me with a half-smile. I started to talk to her and pretended not to understand. But the woman did not look angry at all, as if she was used to it!


    This once again made me speechless, a slut, authenticated!


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhang Linlin! In the Dolphins''s live broadcast room, responsible for the training of food streaming, the original recruitment must have been observed beforehand, but you were personally found by brother sun, so you omitted this link! There will be a live food broadcast at 12: 30! It''s almost 12 o'' clock now, so I''m not going to ink, so let''s get to the point!"


    Zhang Linlin was more serious. When I heard that, I nodded slowly and at the same time looked like I was asking for advice. Zhang Linlin smiled. "You don''t have to be so serious. Just relax! I''m not a tigress. I don''t eat people!"


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly, because I am not nervous at all, where can I tell that I am nervous!


    But I didn''t have any inkling with Zhang Linlin on this issue, and Zhang Linlin soon trained me!


    I heard what she said to me, basically, the food live broadcast is actually a small-scale advertising endorsement, like the previous turkey noodle fire is to some extent related to the food host eating turkey noodle, although it is not big, but it can also bring a lot of traffic to the business!


    However, most live food broadcasts are rarely for the sake of simple meals. To make a live broadcast, there must be a commercial factor. It is to take the list of the merchants, and the live broadcasters will eat delicious food to seduce the appetite of the people watching the live broadcast, so as to find the same food as the live broadcasters and mobilize the market demand!


    But these things, as a live broadcast staff can understand it, because this part of the money is not what the host can earn, the host is like a star''s advertising endorsement, only earn endorsement fees, and the sales profit behind the endorsement, has nothing to do with the star!


    The same goes for the host, and the main money the host earns from the gift brushing, that is, the so-called reward, the more he rewards, the more he earns!


    Of course, the anchor''s money wasn''t limited to making money from gifts, but the other ways were more advanced, and it wasn''t something a novice anchor could earn!


    Novice broadcasters can only earn money by streaming presents, plus guaranteed wages!


    "Do you understand?" Zhang Linlin said to me after he finished speaking.


    I nodded and told her that I understood. Zhang Linlin heard what he said and smiled. "Then you''re quite smart! To put it bluntly, the host is just going to let go of his face. Just like I was, when you peeked at me, I didn''t even blush and my heart skipped a beat!"


    "Uh...!" Zhang Linlin''s metaphor made me feel awkward, and I said, "No!"


    "Yes, that''s the strength! This kind of shameless energy that you can sit down and say you didn''t do it!" Zhang Linlin chuckled and teased. I laughed bitterly!


    "Well, it''s almost time! It''s already 12: 15! Finally, I want to warn you that you can''t just eat during the live broadcast. You must tell the audience what you eat! But other than that, you can''t say too much to the audience. You can''t use words to tell the audience how delicious your food is. You have to rely on your own expression to let the audience know how delicious your food is! In addition, when eating, look at the camera more, don''t be too busy eating, but also eat in time, a live broadcast time, hold the time in about 40 minutes, don''t exceed and not too little! Because in 40 minutes, it was almost a meal! Never eat too fast or too slow!"


    Seeing the time of the live broadcast, Zhang Linlin sped up and finally gave me some advice!


    I quickly nodded again, then made myself clear to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and patted me on the shoulder, "Come on! If you get angry, I can sleep with you!"


    I was stunned by Zhang Linlin''s words. I looked at Zhang Linlin with a dry smile and said, "How dare I? You are brother sun''s woman!"


    "Brother sun? Pfft, who told you I was brother sun''s woman? I''m free! However, I did play with brother sun, but brother sun is a silvery pewter spear. It won''t last. Forget it. It''s almost time for the live broadcast. I won''t tell you about it!"


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, my head was sweating, and I felt like I met a strange flower. I dared to say such things, and in the meantime, I killed Sun Jinming!


    "Why are you still standing there? Come out first!" Seeing that I was still in a daze, Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily. After I heard that, I quickly smiled bitterly and nodded and followed him out!


    As soon as I went out, I saw Sun Jinming waiting outside. Looking at his solemn appearance, I felt that Sun Jinming still valued this live broadcast very much!


    He asked me, did you understand how the training went? I nodded and said no problem. Sun Jinming laughed and patted me on the shoulder, "Then you''re fine! As long as your show is reasonable, I will definitely spend a lot of money on it!"


    "Ouch, brother sun, don''t put so much pressure on me. We agreed before. I''ll give it a try. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me!" I won''t just answer to Sun Jinming, because I don''t have the confidence to do it on the first live broadcast. If it doesn''t work out well, it''s as if I''m disappointing!


    "Right, right, right, you don''t have to be stressed! No pressure! Just do your best! Just do your best!" After hearing what I said, Sun Jinming suddenly changed his mind.


    I smiled and nodded!


    "Hmm?" Just then, the aroma of food suddenly filled my stomach, but I saw a dining car pushing a large pile of food towards me.


    The bowls were very big and very heavy. There were fried noodles, bacon, gold fried rice, etc., which made my eyes light up because I was hungry right now!


    "Brother, you can see if you can eat these things. If you can''t eat them, take some of them off and leave them for the next live broadcast to do the food broadcast. In fact, it''s a live broadcast of food. If you can''t eat them, it''s a big taboo!" Sun Jinming looked at me solemnly.


    Hearing this, I smiled. Because of refining the essence and transforming the qi, I felt like I had a glutton in my stomach. Although these portions were quite large, they were not as much as what I usually ate. I smiled and said, "Don''t worry, brother sun! With my current appetite, it''s not certain if I can eat enough!"


    "That''s good, that''s good! Look at the names of these dishes and fried rice and noodles. Don''t forget to sign up for them later!" Sun Jinming said.


    I nodded repeatedly, and then someone put the food on the computer table. At the same time, Sun Jinming also personally served me the wheat, doing a corresponding preparation, while doing it to cheer me up!

 Chapter 203 An Honest Man Dug Your Grave

    After getting everything ready for me, Sun Jinming left the studio, but after leaving, he left. This time, Sun Jinming just couldn''t see it from the studio. He was looking at me at the door!


    This made me feel a little bit stressed, and with a slightly uneasy mood, my eyes were on the computer screen, and my mind immediately went through the contents of the training!


    First, I smiled at the screen, then directly removed the excess and started the live broadcast.


    The content of the live broadcast was just like what Zhang Linlin had done to me before. It was a simple introduction, then a menu name, and finally began to eat.


    Not long after, there was a comment on the computer, and it was the first comment. I rushed to see it, but when I saw it, I almost lost my breath!


    "Strange, how did it change? Isn''t this live broadcast from Gao Xiang? Who is this grandson?"


    I secretly went crazy, thinking that this line of food was really not good, because it was facing a large number of keyboard warriors, if these jets were to eliminate who could be eliminated to death!


    However, I can only turn the sadness and anger in my heart into food, and eat like crazy!


    "Wow, he eats so well. I want to eat fried noodles too. Brother, I want you to brush up a present for you. Can you tell me what kind of fried noodles you eat and where you bought it?"


    Finally seeing the good comments, I swallowed the fried noodles in my mouth and said with a smile, "This is a seafood chowder fried noodles, bought by global restaurant! It tastes pretty good! I''ll give you a taste of this bowl of fried rice with golden eggs!"


    I continued to eat. I didn''t know if my face was handsome or if my food was delicious enough. There were actually many people criticizing me. Of course, there were also many people criticizing me. They said that I was a pig and a dung machine. At first, I was angry, but in the end, I completely ignored them and didn''t reply to such insults!


    "Sorceress gave you a sports car!"


    "Sorceress gave you a sports car!"


    "Sorceress gave you a sports car...!"


    All of a sudden, the scene on the live broadcast platform changed drastically. Ferrari sports cars rushed past one after another. I counted them and there were ten sports cars in total!


    The price of the sports car that Dolphins broadcasts live is 666 yuan for one, 6666 yuan for ten sports cars to come down, and the one I can get is 3333 yuan!


    I couldn''t help but be confused. Sorceress, who was so deep in the trench, immediately!


    But I wasn''t stunned. I smiled and thanked sorceress for the reward. To my surprise, sorceress, the local tycoon, didn''t even say a word after brushing a gift!


    "Could it be hand brushing!" I thought to myself, thinking about Sun Jinming''s importance to this food broadcast, maybe this is what Sun Jinming did!


    Thinking of this, I felt at ease and continued to eat. After all, I promised Sun Jinming that I would try this live broadcast and it was mostly just for eating!


    I had 34 minutes of this live meal, and after saying goodbye to the audience, I turned off the live feed platform!


    "Hahaha...!" As soon as the live broadcast platform was shut down, Sun Jinming walked in with a big laugh. "Okay, Chen Bin, you''re doing great!"


    "What''s so good about it? Brother sun, thank you for the sports car you gave me!" I laughed.


    "I didn''t do it for you!" Sun Jinming was stunned and shook his head immediately!


    "Didn''t you do it?" I was also stunned, looking at Sun Jinming in doubt!


    "No, it''s not. Your live broadcast today is a live broadcast of the water test. Even I didn''t expect you to get such a good result. Someone will give you ten sports cars. It seems that some rich people like your live broadcast! This kind of money, you have to be a good cage, this kind of money does not need to be many, as long as you have ten, every month over ten thousand is appropriate! It''s possible to receive thousands of dollars a day on the live broadcast platform! That''s it, brother. I''ve already seen your ability to broadcast live. It''s all right. Let''s sign the contract! What do you think?" Sun jinming glared at me as he spoke.


    "Sign the contract?" I raised my eyebrows slightly.


    That''s right, sign the contract! You can rest assured that I am giving you a guaranteed minimum wage. For a year, the monthly guaranteed income for drought and flood is 3,500 yuan. What you have to do is to guarantee a lunch every day, and a live broadcast of a meal at night is enough! You can do whatever you want, okay?" Sun Jinming looked at me with burning eyes!


    When I heard this, I was slightly moved, because I had to eat anyway, so I took some time to live broadcast and eat, and it didn''t waste any time, but what made me not sure was that I wasn''t born with an amazing amount of food, only because I was in the state of refining refined qi during this period of time to eat astonishingly, and once I exceeded this point in time, I didn''t know if I could still eat like this!


    However, if not, it''s okay to earn money first. If you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it. Money is something that can be earned for a month. Maybe I suddenly become popular. I can earn tens of thousands a month.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and nodded, but when I signed the contract, I didn''t blindly sign it because of benefits. Before that, I was protected by Wang Shiwen at the Tengda because of the contract, so I paid great attention to signing the contract. After confirming that there were no overbearing clauses in the contract, I signed the contract with Sun Jinming officially!


    After signing the contract, Sun Jinming looked at me with a smile and patted me on the shoulder, "Chen Bin, with your qualifications, I will definitely push you to become a big anchor and let you make a lot of money!"


    "Thank you, brother sun! But brother sun, there''s one thing I have to say before. I only have time at noon this month, but I can''t broadcast it live at night!" Although I told sun jinming just now, it was before signing the contract, and now it is after signing the contract!


    If Sun Jinming''s face changes because the contract has been signed, then I will immediately beat him up and tear it up!


    However, I was thinking too much about that. Sun Jinming didn''t do that. He said that the contract would officially take effect next month, but this month''s money, the money from the live broadcast, would also be transferred to me according to the terms of the contract!


    Seeing that Sun Jinming was so bright, I simply said, "In that case, I don''t want the guaranteed money this month. After all, it''s already the 20th. If I want the guaranteed money, I feel guilty!"


    Hearing this, Sun Jinming laughed and patted me on the shoulder. "It''s okay, brother sun is not short of this money. Every one of us who signed a contract with me is the same. Even if she signed a contract with me on the 30th of the month, I will give her the guaranteed money for this month! So, they sometimes call me sun dazhen in private!"


    Hearing Sun Jinming''s self-deprecation, I laughed along, but I definitely didn''t think Sun Jinming was stupid, but I felt very smart, because Sun Jinming''s actions can show that he is not bad at money, and also can get other people''s good impression, at least in my area, very good impression!


    Of course, this must be because I am greedy for money, but how many people can not be greedy!


    Therefore, Sun Jinming''s approach, not to mention pointing directly at the heart of the people is almost enough!


    After chatting with Sun Jinming for a while, Sun Jinming suddenly made a phone call, smiled apologetically at me, and then went to answer the phone!


    I watched Sun Jinming leave with a slight frown and a happy feeling in my heart. After all, it was a good part-time job, and it didn''t take much time.


    "Congratulations! For the first live broadcast, you''ve already surpassed many people!" Just as I was happy to find another part-time job to earn more money, a pleasant laugh rang in my ears!


    I turned around and saw that it was my trainer, Zhang Linlin. When I saw Zhang Linlin, I thought of Zhang Linlin, who had only two clothes on him. I couldn''t help but look at him with a fiery look and tease, "Elder sister Zhang, didn''t you just say that? I can sleep with you when I''m angry. Can you sleep with me now that I''m already angry?"


    Zhang Linlin herself was not a shy and timid woman. She could not speak openly. Of course, I didn''t need to hide it.


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin smiled and said to me, "You''re still out of breath after praising you. You''re just a little better than the newcomer. Sister, I get five thousand a day. You can talk about sleeping with me when you get more than ten thousand a day!"


    Upon hearing this, my expression froze slightly. It was not because I was eliminated by Zhang Linlin that I was shocked, but because Zhang Linlin''s income shocked me!


    Five thousand a day, isn''t the monthly income one hundred and fifty thousand? Then this woman is too rich!


    I worked at Yu Wei''s place. It was five thousand five hundred and fifty a month. It was a pretty good salary for a new graduate, but it was way worse than Zhang Linlin''s!


    And seeing that Zhang Linlin was a few years older than me, I felt guilty and said, "Rich man, shall we be friends?"


    Zhang Linlin pursed his lips and smiled. "Don''t you want to sleep with me?"


    "Elder sister Zhang, look what you said! I''m still a virgin! To leave my virginity to the man who married me! I was just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Really? You''re still a virgin, so can I marry you? After marrying you, my money is your money!" Zhang Linlin said to me with interest.


    Hearing this, my hair was blown up. What a joke. If I married Zhang Linlin, I would have to be a green man. When I thought of Zhang Linlin sleeping with this, with that, I felt as if ten thousand alpacas were in my heart!


    Although I knew that Zhang Linlin was joking with me again, I still laughed dryly and said, "Elder sister Zhang, don''t talk nonsense. What if I take it seriously?"


    "What should we do? Sister, I''ve always wanted to find an honest man to marry!" Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said.


    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, thinking to himself what happened when honest people dug up your ancestral grave? It must be an honest man''s curse!

 Chapter 204 Only Then Can He Deceive

    "Poof...!" Seeing my face twitching, Zhang Linlin chuckled and said coquettishly, "Look how scared you are! As if I were willing, they wouldn''t give their money to anyone else!"


    Hearing this, I smiled awkwardly, and at the same time, I stopped talking to Zhang Linlin about this problem. It was too awkward, too scary!


    After that, I talked to Zhang Linlin for a while and then went to Sun Jinming to say goodbye. Anyway, I was only working part-time, and I didn''t have to stay here all the time. I wasn''t working full time!


    "Elder sister Zhang, I''m leaving! Goodbye!" Before I left, I told Zhang Linlin again that I didn''t flatter Zhang Linlin just because Zhang Linlin earned more than 5,000 a day. I didn''t see the money in other people''s pockets that way!


    However, Zhang Linlin was able to collect five thousand a day, which obviously proved that Zhang Linlin had a relatively high status in this Dolphins live broadcast room. I am a newcomer, so naturally I can''t ignore Zhang Linlin!


    Anyway, this is a good thing, not a bad thing. Just move your mouth again!


    Zhang Linlin smiled at me. "Okay, slow down!"


    I nodded and left with a smile!


    After leaving International finance building, I went straight back to school. On saturday and sunday, I was dragged back by Yu Wei and Yu Baobao. I had to go now. There was less than a week left before graduation!


    The thought that I would be no longer a student in less than a week or that I would be a little melancholy to say more or less


    Soon, I returned to the school, when I returned to the school, it was already two o'' clock in the afternoon, the weather was very hot, the stuffy hot air was suffocating!


    So, I bought an iced watermelon and brought it back, but what made me helpless was that after I returned to the dormitory, it was still empty!


    I secretly said bad luck, so I had to eat the watermelon myself.


    "Jingling...!" But just as I was eating the watermelon, my phone suddenly rang. I hurriedly took out my phone and looked at it, only to find that the phone number was very strange, which made me frown a little, but I still answered it!


    "Hello, who is it?" I asked as I nibbled on an ice-cold watermelon.


    At the same time, a timid voice sounded on the phone. "Chen Bin, it''s me, Fang Ke!"


    When I heard this, my brows furrowed again. Because of Fang Ke''s bad attitude, I had directly blacked Fang Ke''s phone number again, but because this phone number was tied to my bank card, internet bank, and so on, and because I was in a tight time recently, I didn''t have time to change it, so I didn''t change the number?


    Now that Fang Ke called again, I suddenly felt a headache and said helplessly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to borrow money from you! My stomach is already bulging. If I don''t get rid of it, my life will be over! Chen Bin, it was my fault before. Can you help me again? Please! For the sake of our previous relationship, okay? I can sleep with you. Didn''t you always want my body? I can still do it now!" Fang Ke''s tone was pleading, and I was irritated. I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If I lend you the money now and spread it, people will say I''m a fool. I''m green and I''ll repair my ex-girlfriend''s car!"


    "No, no, I definitely won''t tell! Believe me, I won''t! Please, no one can help me now!" Fang Ke cried.


    "Okay!" I finally sighed helplessly!


    "Really? Shall we meet now?"


    "Just give me your card number. I''ll transfer the money to you later!"


    "Mm-hmm, thank you!" Fang Ke said repeatedly. As soon as Fang Ke gave me a string of numbers, the bank card number came out. I wrote it down, and then hung up the phone!


    But after hanging up the phone, I was in a bad mood. When I thought of this terrible thing, I felt very unhappy!


    But I don''t know if Fang Ke is the devil in my heart or what, but I actually softened up again!


    Thinking about this, I let out a deep sigh!


    Get up, leave the dormitory, and prepare to transfer money to Fang Ke!


    But as soon as I got out of the bedroom, my phone rang again. I couldn''t help but wonder what was wrong with Fang Ke, but this time it was my roommate and good brother Dong Jian who called me!


    I smiled and answered the phone immediately. "Dong Jian, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing? Binzi, did Fang Ke call you just now?" Dong Jian asked directly.


    Hearing this, I frowned. "How do you know?"


    "Does she want to borrow money from you to get an abortion?" Dong Jian asked again.


    I heard it with a deep frown, but I still said yes. After Dong Jian heard it, he quickly said, "Binzi, you must not lend her money. She is playing with you!"


    "What do you mean?" Dong Jian''s words gave me a strange feeling. Upon hearing this, Dong Jian said directly to me, "You can take a taxi to the back street and touch the cold right now. Come on!"


    "Make yourself clear!" I asked Dong Jian, but Dong Jian couldn''t make it clear. Just let me come over and see for myself. After that, he told me again not to transfer money to Fang Ke, and then hung up the phone!


    In this regard, I am really confused, but I believe that Dong Jian can never play me without a target!


    Thinking of this, I directly called a didi, and went to the back street to catch a cold!


    The backstreet is actually a cold drink shop that sells ice cream and cold drinks, but it is quite famous around here. Because the environment there is very good and there is free wifi, many couples like to chat there!


    Soon, I got here and walked in. Just as I was looking around, I heard Dong Jian''s voice. It was as if Dong Jian had been waiting for me at the door for a long time, and he found me the moment I entered!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said hello to Dong Jian. "Long time no see. I heard from Fatty that you hung up a freshman girl. You''re a beast. You even got a freshman after graduation!"


    Hearing this, dong jian gave me a white look. "What beast, I really love fang fang!"


    "Ouch, hello, huan fangfang, take me to see your fangfang!" I said with a smile.


    "Leave my fangfang alone. Fang Ke is also in this cold room. I was just drinking a cold drink with fangfang when I saw her and a man flirting with each other here. Then I heard her sobbing on the phone to cheat you of your money! Brother, I was afraid that you would soften your heart, so I called you over to make you give up!" Dong Jian said solemnly to me.


    "What did you say?" Dong Jian''s words made me look gloomy. Seeing that I didn''t believe him, dong jian said, "I knew you didn''t believe me. That''s why I asked you to come here. I''ll take you to have a look!"


    As he spoke, Dong Jian took my arm and walked inside. After a few steps, Dong Jian whispered to me, "It''s right there. Look!"


    Dong jian was referring to a remote location in the cold. This was exactly what Dong Jian said. Fang Ke was flirting with a man. I sneaked over to Dong Jian and started eavesdropping!


    This time, I saw that the man''s hand was touching Fang Ke''s waist, but Fang Ke did not refuse at all. This made my face very gloomy, because this situation was very different from the way Fang Ke was crying in front of me just now. I couldn''t even believe that Fang Ke, who had been acting coquettishly now, was actually the same person who was crying to me on the phone just now!


    Of course, if that was the case, I might not be too angry. After all, Fang Ke and I have already broken up, and it''s normal for her to find a new boyfriend!


    What really made me angry was what Fang Ke said to this man next.


    The man pinched Fang Ke''s waist and asked jokingly, "Keke, how much money can you get from your stupid ex-partner?"


    "I lied to him that I was pregnant and needed an abortion. Five thousand! But after the abortion, I told her that my body needed nutrition and the cost of renting a house, so I could lie to him for more than ten thousand yuan! He''s stupid. He''ll be soft-hearted!" Fang Ke said with a smile.


    "He''s really miserable, but you''re right. A silly man like him deserves to be cheated! By the way, if you can get his money, can you really give it to me for business? I promise I''ll treat you well when I make money!" The man''s face was solemn. The other party could make a promise!


    Fang Ke shyly agreed and said of course!


    "Binzi, beat them up! Vent your anger!" Seeing that my face was livid, Dong Jian said coldly. He was about to beat someone up, but I stopped Dong Jian. I shook my head at dong jian and motioned for Dong Jian to go away first!


    Dong Jian frowned, but nodded and walked away from me.


    As soon as he reached a distance, Dong Jian said in a deep voice, "Binzi, if you can bear this, don''t blame me for looking down on you, brother! This is no different from riding on your neck and pooping!"


    I nodded heavily, took a deep breath, and said, "I understand, but it''s too cheap to just beat them up!"


    My eyes were a little cold. If the last time Fang Ke thought he could catch me and all the pretenses he made to me just made me angry, then this time, Fang Ke played me like a fool and made me very angry!


    "Damn it, brother, don''t get carried away! A good beating is enough. If you kill someone, you''ll pay for the rest of your life!" Dong Jian said quickly, persuading me to get up!


    Upon hearing this, I rolled my eyes. "Get out of your way. I haven''t enjoyed my life yet. Who am I going to kill? I''m going to kill?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" When Dong Jian heard that I didn''t kill anyone, he heaved a sigh of relief and asked me in surprise.


    Upon hearing this, I coldly glanced at Fang Ke, who was flirting with each other, and sneered, "Let''s do it first, then we''ll talk!"


    "A shot? Damn, Binzi, you''re so flirtatious! But I like it!" Hearing what I said, Dong Jian bared his teeth and smiled. "You should have done this a long time ago. If you hadn''t been such a blockhead, you would have soaked this bitch. It''s a little late now, but it''s not impossible! Can I help you?"


    "No need! I can do it myself!" I shook my head slowly and said in a cold voice!

 Chapter 205 I Was Just Fooling You

    Seeing that I looked very serious, Dong Jian, who knew my character, did not say anything more. He only told me if he needed help!


    I smiled and nodded, then Dong Jian grinned and told me that he was not going to be with me anymore. He was going to look for his partner. Hearing this, I laughed and scolded dong jiangun. At the same time, if there was a chance, I would bring him out to have a look!


    Dong Jian bared his teeth and smiled. "No problem!" Find an opportunity before graduation!


    After that, Dong Jian left happily. After seeing Dong Jian leave, I took a gloomy look at Fang Ke, who was flirting with others, and a sneer appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    After a cold snort, I did not go over to the violent, but directly turned around and left!


    And when I left the back street, not far from the cold, I took out my cell phone and called Fang Ke!


    A moment later, Fang Ke picked it up again, and his tone changed back to the miserable and pitiful one. What did he ask me?


    Hearing Fang Ke''s voice and tone, thinking of what I saw when I touched the cold, I sneered in my heart. The other party could say, "There''s something wrong with my card! Why don''t we meet? How about I give you the money in person?"


    "Face to face! Okay... When?"


    "Now!" I said faintly.


    "Now! That''s fine. Where shall we meet?"


    "Am I near the back street of the school now? Where are you?"


    "Back street?" Fang Ke''s tone fluctuated slightly.


    "Yes, back street! What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" I said faintly.


    "No problem! But I''m in the dormitory! Why don''t you wait for me on the back street? There''s a house on the back street. Do you remember? We''ll be friends there in a while. My face is a little blurry from crying. I want to wash up first!" Fang Ke said, making some more sobbing sounds!


    But I sneered in my heart and told me that in the dormitory, it was really a series of lies. Thinking about this, my heart became more and more angry. I suppressed the anger in my heart and pretended to be calm. The other party could say, "Okay, but I''m a little tired. I want to take a break. So, there''s a red leaf hotel next to the chicken pot in Chongqing on the back street. I''ll go there and get a room to rest for a while. When you get here, just give me a call! Is there a problem?"


    My opponent''s tone was indifferent, so he asked directly.


    When Fang Ke heard what I said, he couldn''t help but hesitate. "Chen Bin, do you want to do that with me? Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t do that to me?"


    "You can talk about it first! I have the money ready!" After that, I hung up without waiting for Fang Ke''s reply!


    "Hmph!" After hanging up the phone, I snorted coldly and walked towards the wutong hotel. There were often couples who went straight into the hotel after eating in the back street, so the red leaves hotel and the hotel across from the school were hot hotels for a long time!


    And the price is more suitable for students.


    After I entered this hotel, I immediately asked for a standard room, then went to the room to rest, took a bath and waited in the room in a bathrobe!


    While I was waiting, I was thinking about what happened after Fang Ke came!


    After all this, I have no doubt that Fang Ke is no longer the Fang Ke I knew, or that Fang Ke was so well disguised that I didn''t recognize him!


    But no matter what, one thing is certain, that Fang Ke will definitely come!


    Not for anything else, just for the money!


    Now that I think about how Fang Ke and I ended up like this, it''s impossible for me not to feel bad, so I need to have an understanding today!


    Draw a stop sign between me and Fang Ke!


    "Ring...!" About ten minutes later, my phone rang, and it was Fang Ke who called me.


    I snorted and answered the phone. Fang Ke said to me, "I''m here. Where are you?"


    Upon hearing this, I directly told the other party my location, room 204, and let Fang Ke come up directly!


    Fang Ke said yes in a soft voice. He hung up on me at random. Listening to the blind tone coming from the phone, I took a deep breath and waited for Fang Ke to open the door!


    Fang Ke didn''t make me wait too long. In less than three minutes, I heard a knock on the door. I asked who it was.


    Fang Ke''s voice sounded outside. "It''s me! Open the door!"


    "Wait a minute!" I responded and paused for a few seconds before opening the door for Fang Ke!


    Fang Ke was still wearing the same outfit she was wearing when she touched the cold. I guess she had been waiting in the cold for a while before she came over.


    But for the time being, I still pretended not to know!


    Fang Ke also looked me up and down. When he saw that I was only wearing a bathrobe, his expression changed slightly and his brows furrowed slightly.


    As if I didn''t realize it, the other party could say, "Come in and talk!"


    After that, I turned around and walked in. After a moment of hesitation, Fang Ke closed the door and followed me in!


    After coming in, Fang Ke immediately said to me, "Chen Bin, where''s the money?"


    "The money is in the bag!" I patted one of my leisure bags perfunctorily, and upon hearing what I said, Fang Ke subconsciously glanced at my bag, his eyes slightly brightening, and immediately looked at me with a burning gaze. "Thank you, Chen Bin!"


    I secretly sneered, but my face did not change. I smiled and said, "No! However, I suddenly changed my mind. I can lend you the money, but I want you to get it with me once? Just like you said before, how about that?"


    "You... How can you do this? You clearly said before, no need!" Fang Ke looked at me with a frown.


    I smiled. "I suddenly changed my mind. I was thinking that after all, we''ve been together for two years. Besides, you''re going to have an abortion already. Isn''t it a big deal if you don''t do it now? What do you think?"


    "You...!" After listening to me, Fang Ke''s expression changed and his tone became a little sarcastic. "Chen Bin, don''t you realize that what you did was a bit of a robbery?"


    "That''s not what I meant! But I can''t help it if you think so! No one''s money came from the wind, and I didn''t make your belly big, so I had no reason to fix someone else''s car! It''s hard for me to make money! After all, he just graduated. What do you think? If you don''t want to, there''s nothing I can do about it! But I may not be able to lend you this money! So think about it!" My mouth was slightly upturned and I looked at Fang Ke playfully!


    Fang Ke''s face changed, and his eyes lingered on my bag. Then he kept looking at me. When he saw that my expression did not change, Fang Ke gritted his teeth. "Okay, but after you do me, I won''t pay you back!"


    I chuckled, but I still said yes to Fang Ke. Upon hearing this, Fang Ke looked at me deeply, then lay down on the bed and closed his eyes as if he were telling me to come as soon as possible!


    Seeing Fang Ke like this, my calm mind was once again filled with anger! Fang Ke''s appearance was no different from a bitch. Even if I wanted to get rid of Fang Ke once and for a while, at this moment, I couldn''t help but feel angry!


    I looked at Fang Ke, who was lying on the bed with an ugly expression, grinding his teeth!


    The next moment, a burning rage filled my mind. I roared and threw myself at Fang Ke. Fang Ke pursed his lips and frowned, while I began to tear up Fang Ke''s clothes.


    Gradually, Fang Ke''s clothes were taken off by me one by one, and during this time, Fang Ke kept acting like you did, making me more angry than I wanted to. Even at this moment, I felt that even if Fang Ke was naked in front of me, I didn''t have any desire!


    Everything was that she was the woman I used to like!


    "Why are you still standing there? Come on!" Seeing that I hadn''t moved for a long time, Fang Ke opened his eyes and looked at me with a frown.


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned, because from Fang Ke''s eyes, I only saw an endless sense of indifference, without a trace of fluctuation, as if I were a stranger at the moment, can also get her, as long as I give money!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh. Fang Ke looked at me strangely. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at how blind my eyes are! I used to like you!" I sneered.


    Fang Ke''s face darkened. "Chen Bin, you can do it if you want. Give me the money when you''re done. Don''t say anything about it!"


    "So what? Now, how dare you say these words? What''s the difference between your behavior and that of a bitch? Even if I have money to go to big health care, it''s much better than throwing it at you! Get out of here! I''m too lazy to touch you!"


    All of a sudden, my opponent lost the desire to get it, even though I now know that this sport between men and women is very attractive, it is the same!


    Hearing what I said, Fang Ke sat up from the bed and glared at me, "Chen Bin, are you kidding me? I''ve already done it for you. What else do you want? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You can''t even talk!"


    "Hmph! I don''t mean what I say? Fang Ke, take a good look at yourself." I snorted, and as I spoke, I took out my phone. When Dong Jian and I saw Fang Ke and the man flirting with each other and talking, I had already recorded the video and the video that Dong Jian had sent me before. The two videos together were enough to shut Fang Ke up!


    Sure enough, after seeing the two videos, Fang Ke''s face changed and he looked at me angrily. "Since you know you''re still like this, what are you playing with me for?"


    Hearing this, I looked at Fang Ke calmly. "I was just fooling you. I wanted to do it, but I suddenly found you disgusting. Cut the crap and get out! From today on, don''t do anything with me, because in my eyes, you can''t even make me sexually interesting!"

 Chapter 206 Can I Go out at Night?

    "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch...!" My words seemed to be deeply stimulating to Fang Ke. Fang Ke screamed at me and even raised his hand to hit me, but Fang Ke''s slap was stopped by me. I held Fang Ke''s hand and the cold opponent said, "Don''t go overboard! Just about enough! It''s not what it used to be! Since you like to stay here so much, you can stay here by yourself! I''m leaving!"


    I don''t want to see Fang Ke for a moment. Even if I face Wang Shiwen, I can take revenge on Wang Shiwen, but the other party, I have already peeled Fang Ke completely, but in addition to disgust, I still feel disgusted. Maybe this has something to do with Fang Ke''s high status in my heart after all, and now the contrast is too big, it has something to do with it!


    But in this regard, I did not feel any regret, just a woman, who did not do it, if it really made a disgusting one, it was not to add to their own problems?


    At this moment, I didn''t care about Fang Ke''s ugly face at all, so I turned around and left. Before I left, I heard Fang Ke''s curse again, but as if I didn''t hear it, I just left!


    Coming out of the room, I felt a lot more transparent, only that a big stone in my heart finally landed, and even the eyes that looked at things were a lot brighter!


    And therefore, I know that through this matter, I can really and truly look at Fang Ke as a stranger!


    Looking at the time, it was already past three in the afternoon. Because of Fang Ke, I wasted a lot of time. At this moment, I feel that it is not worth it!


    I shook my head slowly. I was thinking about where I was going. If I went back to sleep at this juncture, there really wouldn''t be anyone. Gu Ping was definitely in Sea dream nightclub. Dong Jian just saw me flirting with a little girl. As for Zhang Yue, although she was free, she was not in the bedroom when she went back. And even if she was in the bedroom now, I could only stay with Zhang Yue for two hours at most. Already, because I must go back to the company to pick up yu wei after five o'' clock, so it was quite awkward. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel an egg ache. After hesitating for a while, I didn''t go back to school, because there was really nothing in school these two days. When something happened, it was the last three days.


    A few days ago, it was all about coming back for a vacation and getting fit!


    And now, because of the awkward time, I thought about it and decided not to go back to school, so I should just go back to the company, because it would take about an hour to get back to the Tengda from my school, and it would be more than four o'' clock!


    Then I went to order some food first. Although Sun Jinming had prepared a lot of food for the live broadcast at noon, to be honest, I was not full. In front of Yu Baobao, I obviously had to control my appetite so that Yu Wei wouldn''t be upset.


    With these thoughts in mind, I quickly walked to the bus stop because I had already seen the bus coming. The no.105 bus was just right near the Tengda.


    I spent a dollar to get in the car, and there was just an empty seat. Seeing this, I sat down with a beautiful butt and could also look out the window to eliminate the unhappiness in my heart!


    But to tell the truth, I am not as radical as I was before.


    Gradually, the bus changed to my office. I played with my cell phone from time to time and looked out the window.


    "Hmm?" However, when the bus arrived at the bus stop, my eyes inadvertently looked out of the window, and my expression suddenly changed, then frowned. Originally, I did not intend to get out of the car, but I actually saw Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hong seemed to have encountered difficulties, and was blocked!


    Seeing this, I quickly got off the bus and ran to Xiao Hong''s place!


    There was only one more remote parking space next to Xiao Hong and another woman, who were blocked by six people and couldn''t get into the car!


    And the leader of the six was smirking and had already started a fight with Xiao Hong and the other woman. Xiao Hong scolded her harshly, but none of them could make her afraid. Instead, they made her more and more unscrupulous!


    "Stop!" I yelled at him in the distance and ran over in three steps and two steps. I rushed into the crowd and stood beside Xiao Hong.


    "Chen Bin?" When Xiao Hong saw it was me, he looked at me in surprise. I smiled and nodded. As I looked at the person opposite me, I said to Xiao Hong, "Sister hong, are you in trouble? Do you need any help?"


    As I spoke, I looked at the six people in the opposite direction with an unfriendly expression and estimated their strength!


    "Leave me alone, don''t get involved in my business!" Xiao Hong hesitated for a moment and said to me. Hearing Xiao Hong say that, I still felt very comfortable in my heart, because I could see that Xiao Hong was afraid that I would not be able to do it alone!


    Therefore, I have every reason to help Xiao Hong, whether for the previous slap or the future slap, because I know very well that if these people really have evil intentions towards Xiao Hong, and I turn a blind eye to them, Xiao Hong and this woman will end up in a terrible situation!


    This is definitely not what I want to see!


    "Boy, who are you? Meddling and trying to save the beauty? I advise you not to waste your energy!" The man leading the group of six looked at me arrogantly.


    Seeing this, I sneered and pointed at the man and said, "These two are my friends. I want to take them away. Don''t get in the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Fuck you, you dare to interfere with the people our boss wants! I think you owe it!" The other man suddenly started fighting and punched me in the face!


    However, I immediately clenched my fist and kicked him in the stomach. He bent down like a shrimp!


    "You want to die!" As this man was beaten by me, the other five people also rushed up in anger. My eyes froze, I blocked left and right, and these five people fell to the ground one by one!


    After that, they didn''t dare to attack me again. The man in charge gave me a cold look. "Boy, we''ll see!"


    After throwing down the harsh words, he ran away!


    Seeing this, I shook my hand and gave them a pout, then hurriedly asked Xiao Hong and another woman, "Sister hong, are you all right?"


    Xiao Hong did not speak and looked at me in astonishment. It seemed that he did not expect me to be so good at fighting, but when he realized my question, Xiao Hong quickly smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay! Thank you. I didn''t expect you to be so good!"


    The other woman also looked at me gratefully, but because I was not familiar with the other party, I just nodded and stopped talking. Instead, I chatted with Xiao Hong and finally, it was me who sent Xiao Hong back to the company!


    Xiao Hong looked at me gratefully, but Xiao Hong seemed to have something important to deal with. I could feel some anxiety in Xiao Hong''s expression, so I didn''t bother Xiao Hong anymore and suggested leaving at the right time!


    "Wait a minute?" However, just as I was about to leave, Xiao Hong suddenly grabbed my arm, looked at me affectionately, and said in my ear in a huff, "Do you want to make an appointment tonight?"


    After saying that, Xiao Hong looked at me with a half-smile, her delicate red lips glistening.


    Seeing this, I secretly gulped, thinking of Xiao Hong''s previous enthusiasm, like fire, like spring, I immediately had a reaction!


    Xiao Hong sensed this and smiled. "Little pervert, you''re reacting so quickly! How long have you been holding it in?"


    "Hehe!" I smiled awkwardly and looked a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Xiao Hong teased me more and more recklessly. "How about an appointment?"


    "An appointment can be made? But Sister hong, can it be daytime? I don''t have time tonight! Work!"


    "You have time during the day, but you don''t have time at night? What do you do?" Xiao Hong was stunned and looked at me strangely.


    "I''m graduating in the next two days. I''m basically at school during the day, but not at night. There are other things at night!" As I explained, Xiao Hong nodded slowly and thoughtfully, then said to me, "I don''t have enough time during the day. Let''s see how I feel! If you want to come tonight, you can come!"


    Xiao Hong''s words made my heart burn. I thought to myself that I must go to Xiao Hong''s bed every day next month!


    The more I thought about it, the stronger my reaction became. I couldn''t help but be afraid to stay by Xiao Hong''s side and turn around to leave!


    After leaving Xiao Hong''s office, I felt like my blood was boiling. I wanted to find a woman to release it, but it was too late. If I didn''t go to the company, pick up yuwei and eat, I would miss one!


    But I don''t want to miss it now, whether it''s eating or picking up yu wei, so I can only try my best to suppress my thoughts and rush to the Tengda!


    Forty-three minutes later, I returned to the Tengda company from Xiao Hong, and it was already five thirty!


    Looking at this awkward time, I originally thought of something good to eat, but I could only take second place. I went to a fast food restaurant to eat a full meal, and then went to the underground garage to wait for Yu Wei!


    Not long after, Yu Wei appeared, carrying his bag and appearing in my eyes with a graceful figure!


    When I saw this, I smiled and leaned over. I also found that Yu Wei seemed to be in a good mood today. There was still a smile on his lips. I don''t know what good thing happened to him.


    When I saw that Yu Wei was in a good mood, my eyes narrowed slightly. I went forward and eagerly opened the door for Yu Wei. After getting in the car, I cleared my throat and smiled at Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, I''m going back to finish my dinner. Can I go out for a night?"


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wei gave me a sidelong glance and said with an unfriendly expression.


    I chuckled. Xiao Hong''s fiery body instantly formed in my mind. I licked my lips and said to yu wei, "I want to go to the great health care!"

 Chapter 207 Baby Yu Is Leaving

    Hearing my words, Yu Wei''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his originally good smiling face darkened. He didn''t say anything else, but told me faintly that she didn''t hear what I just said. Let me say it again!


    Seeing Yu Wei''s gloomy face, I knew what to say. Although the Dolphins live broadcast ended at 33,000 a day, to some extent, it gave me a lot of confidence, but I don''t know why, in the face of Yu Wei, I still have a little lack of confidence!


    So, after shaking my head and shrinking my neck, I started the car and drove away quietly!


    Through the rearview mirror, I could still see Yu Wei''s unfriendly eyes. I could not help but secretly say that my head was twitching. Why did I say this to yu wei? Isn''t this purely seeking resentment?


    He sighed, pretended not to notice and continued driving!


    Then he went home to buy food! When I got back to yuwei''s house, I cooked, ate, and cleaned up the dishes as usual. It was almost seven o'' clock!


    But for some reason, Yu Baobao was very quiet tonight. He didn''t make any noise or play games, but he seemed to be very sleepy. He went to bed just after dinner. Yu Wei also asked what was going on. Yu Baobao said he was sleepy, but nothing happened. Yu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and calmly returned to the room!


    As for me, I was bored teasing my cat. Two cats, one big and one small, were lying in front of me in a row, especially cute.


    "Ding!" And just then, my cell phone''s wechat prompt sound came up, I quickly took the cell phone to look at it, but at the first glance, it made my nose bleed, because Xiao Hong actually sent me a flash photo, although it could only look at five seconds would be damaged, but these five seconds were enough to arouse all my desires!


    Because what Xiao Hong sent me was a fruit photo, from top to bottom, naked, showing Xiao Hong''s round and plump figure vividly!


    I was suddenly parched, and at the same time, Xiao Hong sent me another message asking if I would go or not, saying that there was no one at home, so scared!


    It was such a scary word that I wanted to scream out loud. I just wanted to appear in front of Xiao Hong right now, push Xiao Hong down on the bed, and do it right!


    But I know very well that at this point in time, Yu Wei would never let me out. I couldn''t help but cry!


    Holding back the burning feeling in my heart, I replied to Xiao Hong, saying that sister hong should stop teasing me, that there was no more nutrition to be provided and that there was really something wrong!


    Xiao Hong looked at it and sent an angry expression.


    After that, there was nothing left. Even though I was still waiting to chat with Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong didn''t give me any response. I hesitated and didn''t send any more messages to Xiao Hong, because the person who sent the message couldn''t go. If the conversation came to me, it would only be me who ended up feeling bad!


    With that thought in mind, I temporarily blacklisted Xiao Hong. After taking a few deep breaths, I went to the bathroom to wash my cold face. The agitation in my heart was gradually suppressed!


    Coming out of the bathroom, I stayed in the living room until ten o'' clock before I went into Yu Wei''s room!


    After entering the room, I did not tease Yu Wei, because I felt that after Xiao Hong''s excitement, if I teased yu wei again, I would definitely sleep Yu Wei tonight!


    That would be awkward!


    So, as soon as I entered the room, I lay down on the bed, closed my eyes and got up, unaware that Yu Wei was looking at me in a strange way.


    And if I could see Yu Wei''s eyes at this moment, I would be mad, because Yu Wei''s eyes at this moment, revealed a charming and faint seduction!


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t see it. Unknowingly, I went straight to sleep. When I woke up again, it was the next morning. Just when I opened my eyes, I suddenly felt a fragrance and softness in my arms. I looked over and realized that Yu Wei was actually sleeping in my arms!


    Seeing this, I took a deep breath, secretly surprised that I would not unknowingly give Yu Wei, it was too bad, not even a feeling!


    He couldn''t help but look around and finally realized that Yu Wei was still wearing his clothes, and that there was no trace of him being messed up at all!


    Thinking about this, I felt a little relieved, but there was still a disappointment, because if I did, I wouldn''t have to endure so much pain every night!


    Shaking my head slowly, I carefully took my hand out from under Yu Wei''s body, but yu wei did not wake up. Seeing this, my eyes lit up slightly, and my hands pinched Yu Wei''s chest two times without any trace. While pinching me, I secretly looked at Yu Wei, afraid that Yu Wei would wake up, but Yu Wei did not, which made me secretly happy. But after all, it was morning, and the time of the crime was not right. I didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After a little test, I ran out of the house!


    Sensing the warmth in my hands, I feel like I don''t want to wash my hands!


    "Brother-in-law!" But just as I was feeling proud of myself, a crisp voice suddenly rang in my ear. In the living room, Yu Baobao was already watching tv on the sofa, but his voice was only a little lower!


    "Why are you up so early?" I subconsciously glanced at the calendar hanging on the wall and realized it was less than six o'' clock. Normally, Yu Baobao would not wake up until at least seven o'' clock!


    But on second thought, Yu Baobao went to bed at seven o'' clock yesterday. It''s understandable that he got up so early!


    "I can''t sleep! I''m not sleepy anymore!" Yu Baobao said with a smile.


    I smiled and nodded with Yu Baobao, then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I warmed up the food that I put in the fridge last night to call Yu Wei, but Yu Wei didn''t need me to call him. He was already awake, but he was in a daze in the room. It was only after I went that Yu Wei realized!


    Seeing me, Yu Wei''s face suddenly turned red. I felt guilty, but I still pretended to be calm and said to yu wei that breakfast was ready!


    Yu Wei snorted, nodded, and then walked over to me sideways, smelling so good that I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Yu Wei glared at me in embarrassment. I laughed and pretended not to see it!


    Seeing Yu Wei out of the house, I bared my teeth and quickly took out my cell phone to pull Xiao Hong out of the blacklist. Last night, it was an expedient measure to put Xiao Hong on the blacklist temporarily. If not, it would be great fun if Xiao Hong found out!


    However, I don''t know if I''m afraid of anything, or if god made fun of me. I just pulled Xiao Hong out of the blacklist, and in a few seconds, Xiao Hong''s wechat came over, sending a screenshot that showed how she couldn''t send me a message!


    My head began to sweat, and I explained to Xiao Hong, but it explained that I suddenly realized that my message couldn''t be sent out!


    "Damn!" When I saw this, I could not help but let out a gruff, thinking that Xiao Hong was definitely punishing me with an eye for an eye!


    I had no choice but to send a text message to Xiao Hong to apologize, but the text message did not return to me, calling for the time being is definitely not possible, we have to wait for a while to send yu wei to work!


    Thinking about this, I secretly sighed!


    Let this go and go out for breakfast!


    At the table, Yu Wei and Yu Baobao were already eating. I sat down, but just as I moved my chopsticks, Yu Baobao suddenly looked at Yu Wei and me with burning eyes.


    Looking at Yu Baobao''s appearance, I was surprised, and Yu Wei was also surprised, so Yu Wei said to Yu Baobao strangely, "If you have something to say, just say it. What is this?"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Baobao narrowed his eyes and smiled, then said with some disappointment, "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m leaving!"


    "Let''s go? What do you mean?" Yu Wei was slightly taken aback.


    I''m going back to school! It''s almost the final exam. I have to go back to school to study!" The corner of Yu Baobao''s mouth twitched.


    "Didn''t you say you were coming for a month?"


    "I lied to you. I scared you!" Yu Baobao bared his teeth.


    "You...!" Yu Wei was speechless, and I smiled bitterly, but at the same time, I was secretly happy, because if Yu Baobao left, wouldn''t I be free?


    But I still pretended to be reluctant and said to baby yu, "Why are you leaving so soon? Stay a few more days!"


    "Come on, brother-in-law, if you want to laugh, don''t hold back. I can see your eyes smiling!" Yu Baobao pouted and said unhappily. Yu Wei also glared at me. I smiled and said, "No, you all misunderstood me! I actually can''t bear to have a baby with you!"


    "Cut, I can''t tell!" Yu Baobao muttered.


    "I''m telling the truth!" I said guiltily, wondering if I was acting so fake?


    "All right, shut up!" Yu Wei scolded me, as if he couldn''t bear to see it, and then said softly to Yu Baobao, "Baby, when are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow!" Yu Baobao said to yu wei.


    "That''s too fast! My sister can''t bear to part with you!" Yu Wei looked at Yu Baobao affectionately and reluctantly!


    Yu Baobao''s cheeks puffed up and he said angrily, "Don''t come too much, sister. I can feel that you''re having fun secretly. Damn it, you''re not good people. Bully me. The baby won''t eat! The baby went back to play games! Hmph!"


    With that said, Yu Baobao angrily put down his chopsticks and ran into the room. Then he closed the door heavily, as if he was angry!


    However, Yu Baobao''s angry slamming of the door did not worry Yu Wei. Instead, Yu Wei suddenly laughed happily and patted me on the shoulder and whispered to me, "No, it''s not good. I''ll treat you to something delicious!"


    "Sure!" I stifled a smile and said, this guy, just pretended to scold me like a person, this will be happier than anyone else, for this, I am also drunk!

 Chapter 208 Mi Xiaole

    This time, Yu Wei and I were having breakfast at a shrimp dumpling shop near the company. The shrimp dumpling was delicious, but very expensive. However, Yu Wei still ordered a lot, and the smile on her lips never stopped after baby yu said she was leaving. For a while, I also hoped that Yu Baobao would leave soon, because then I could return to a happy and free life, but in the face of Yu Wei, I was happier than I was. It seems a little too much!


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, she''s your sister! Is this okay with you?"


    "So what? I''m just happy! Don''t I have to be worried every day after she''s gone? Besides, she''s gone, and so are you!" Yu Wei said rudely.


    Upon hearing this, my expression froze slightly and I gave Yu Wei an unhappy look. "Elder sister Wei, haven''t I left yet? We''re still sleeping in the same bed tonight! If you tear down the bridge now, aren''t you afraid that I''ll call you at night?"


    Yu Wei''s expression changed slightly, and he said to me, "How dare you?"


    I curled my mouth and looked at yu wei playfully. Yu Wei immediately became timid and started to eat weakly!


    I felt very happy in the dark. After eating this expensive breakfast, I sent yu wei directly to the company, and then I left!


    Now I''m especially happy because Yu Baobao is leaving soon. As soon as Yu Baobao leaves, I''m free. I don''t have to be a family cook every day, and I don''t have to face Yu Wei every day to see if I can touch him or not!


    During this period of time, it was really uncomfortable to hold back!


    "By the way, Xiao Hong!" Suddenly, my brain flashed and I thought of this. I blacked Xiao Hong yesterday. I guess it made Xiao Hong very angry. I have to coax Xiao Hong today for the sake of tomorrow night''s sex!


    When I think of Xiao Hong''s clean and smooth appearance, I feel my blood boil!


    At that moment, I immediately sent Xiao Hong a wechat message to see if she had let me out. But after sending it, I smiled bitterly because I didn''t let it out!


    So I didn''t bother texting anymore, so I called Xiao Hong directly. At this juncture, I figured that Xiao Hong was just at work and wouldn''t be so busy!


    So I was looking forward to Xiao Hong picking up the phone. I called three times in a row. The first two times, Xiao Hong hung up on me very quickly. The third time, he picked up. His voice was cold. "What''s the matter?"


    When I heard Xiao Hong''s tone, my heart skipped a beat. Be good, I''m not really angry!


    Thinking about this, my eyes rolled around and I said with a smile, "Sister hong, I miss you!" "Come on, didn''t you pull me black?" Xiao Hong said faintly


    "Ouch, I have my reasons too. Last night, Sister hong, you were too enchanting. I wasn''t afraid that if I talked to you, I would die of pain! Didn''t I just let you out early in the morning?" I said quickly.


    "Hehe, is that still my fault?" Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Hong laugh, I let out a slight sigh of relief. Knowing that Xiao Hong was fooling me again, I hurriedly said, "No, it''s all my fault! My fault! Forgive me, Sister hong. I promise I won''t blackmail you again, okay?"


    I will act especially timid, but I don''t feel wronged at all, because when I can get it, it will naturally be tough. I want to come with Xiao Hong again, it is not a day or two!


    Therefore, nothing can be said to make Xiao Hong anxious. If anything happens, sleep first!


    "You have a sweet mouth!" Xiao Hong teased.


    "It''s not sweet talk. I''m telling the truth, Sister hong!" I bared my teeth and said.


    "All right, stop writing about me! I still have things to do! Wait for me to get busy! Let''s hang up first!" Xiao Hong said to me.


    Hearing this, I figured that Xiao Hong might have something important to deal with, so I quickly said, "Okay, Sister hong, by the way, Sister hong, you can let me out of your blacklist!"


    "No way! You''ve been hanging me out all night. You can''t come out anytime soon. Just stay here and let me out when I''m in a good mood!" Xiao Hong laughed. Without waiting for me to say anything else, he hung up. He was very decisive.


    I laughed bitterly when I heard the beeping and blinding voice on the phone, but I felt at ease. Although Xiao Hong hung up on me, he was not angry, which meant that it was fine. Thinking of this, my heart became hot again. Yu Baobao was on the plane tomorrow morning. After delivering the baby, I was free. Then I could go out anytime and anywhere!


    Thinking like this, I suddenly felt the whole world was bright!


    Happily preparing to go to the bus stop and head back to school, but then suddenly a car roared behind me. I thought I might be in the way, so I quickly turned around to take a look. But when I looked at it, I was slightly stunned. I saw a red convertible behind me and a beautiful woman sitting in the convertible. This beautiful woman was Xiao Hong and Xiao Hong yesterday when they were surrounded by those gangsters. Another woman together!


    "Is it really you?" The woman waved at me with bright eyes, and the car stopped beside me.


    I smiled and nodded, looking at her car at the same time. Good girl, although I can''t see what kind of car this is, it''s very expensive and sure!


    This made me wonder who she was. Yesterday I thought she was Xiao Hong''s follower, but now it seems that she is not!


    "What a coincidence! Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride!" The woman said to me.


    When I heard that, I smiled and shook my head, saying no. If I took her car back, people would think that I was a rich woman. I don''t want to do this!


    "Nothing! You saved me yesterday! Come on up! By the way, I was in a hurry yesterday and I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Mi Xiaole, Chen Bin!" The woman smiled at me and asked me to get in the car. I had to tell Mi Xiaole that I was going to the Ming da academy. It would be terrible if I took your car!


    "What, you''re going to the Ming da too?" Hearing what I said, Mi Xiaole looked at me in surprise. When I heard Mi Xiaole''s tone, I looked at Mi Xiaole suspiciously and asked tentatively, "Are you going to the Ming da too?"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Mi Xiaole nodded and asked me, "What are you doing at the Ming da?"


    "I''m waiting for graduation!" I said, "What about you?"


    "Pfft, what a coincidence! I''m waiting for graduation too! Which department are you from?" Mi Xiaole looked at me in disbelief. I also looked at Mi Xiaole in disbelief and told him that I was in the accounting department.


    My english department! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect that we were still alumni?"


    I was absolutely unbelievable. I never expected this to happen. This time, Mi Xiaole was going to grab me and get in the car together. I couldn''t get out of it, so I had to get in the car. Not to mention, it was really comfortable to sit in, especially when the convertible was open, it was so handsome!


    Unfortunately, Mi Xiaole''s driving skills seemed to be a bit inferior. If it wasn''t for driving a good car and being overbearing, no one would dare to crash into it, and a different car would have crashed into pieces!


    However, Mi Xiaole himself did not seem to notice this point, and he was still very amused!


    I''ll treat you to lunch! Thank you for saving me yesterday!" Mi Xiaole said to me.


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "No, I have something to do at noon! Besides, yesterday wasn''t really about saving you. I knew Sister hong! By the way, what''s your relationship with Sister hong?" I suddenly asked. It was obvious that Mi Xiaole knew Xiao Hong yesterday.


    "Oh, I work with her! My company is working with Xiao Hong! I was just talking to Xiao Hong yesterday. I didn''t expect to run into those bad guys when I was about to leave. If it weren''t for you, we would have been miserable. By the way, you''re so good. You really can fight!" As he spoke, Mi Xiaole looked at me with admiration!


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly. "What''s the use of fighting? It''s just self-defense! It''s not a profitable business!"


    "No way! A friend of mine runs a fight club, teaches his apprentices, and makes a lot of money! But I feel like you''re much better than him. He''s a little more fake. When he fights with someone, he can''t fight with four people. His head is opened. He''s a thief!" Mi Xiaole rebuked her friend without any hesitation!


    I rolled my eyes when I heard it, thinking that mi xiaole''s mouth was really bad.


    Soon, about an hour later, Ming da academy arrived!


    When I was at the school gate, I wanted Mi Xiaole to put me down so that I wouldn''t have to explain to anyone I knew!


    But Mi Xiaole didn''t listen to me at all. He pulled me directly into the school. Suddenly, a lot of people looked at me. At the same time, I vaguely heard some pointing voices, as if saying, look, that kid is really shameless!


    I''m a little embarrassed!


    Seeing this, Mi Xiaole smiled at me and said, "What are you afraid of? Who likes to say what? In any case, he only dared to talk behind his back! I dare to buy this rolls royce. I''m not afraid of people talking about me!"


    "Is this a rolls royce?"


    "That''s right!" Mi Xiaole nodded and said.


    Hearing this, I was stunned. Even if this car sold me, I couldn''t afford to buy it. At the same time, I smiled bitterly at Mi Xiaole''s words and said, "I''m not afraid of you being gossiped about, I''m afraid of myself being gossiped about!"


    "Haha, it''s okay. I''ll say I''m your girlfriend then, okay?" Mi Xiaole joked.


    I chuckled bitterly, wondering if the rich were so open?


    I shook my head slowly. After a few more small talk with Mi Xiaole, I said goodbye to Mi Xiaole. Before I left, Mi Xiaole exchanged contact information with me and asked me when I had time to treat me to dinner!


    I wanted to get away with it, but Mi Xiaole said that if I didn''t say anything, I would yell downstairs at the men''s dormitory. I immediately lost and told Mi Xiaole tomorrow afternoon!


    "That''s more like it! I''m leaving, Chen Bin! I''ll look for you tomorrow afternoon!" Mi Xiaole said to me with a smile. After that, he walked to the west six women''s dormitory!


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head slowly. I entered the male dormitory and returned to the dormitory.

 Chapter 209 Graduation Photo

    "Eh?" I walked into my dormitory and had already planned to stay alone in the empty dormitory, but what I didn''t expect was that after returning to the dormitory, I actually saw the reunion scene that I hadn''t seen for a long time!


    Gu Ping, Dong Jian, and Zhang Yue were all in the dormitory, and I was the only one left. With my arrival, there were not a few of us in the dormitory!


    Of the three, Gu Ping was playing a game, Dong Jian was having a relationship with his little girlfriend, and the more exciting they were, the more they were washing their butts in the room. When I pushed the door open, Zhang Yue called out to someone, which was funny!


    "Binzi, you gave me a fright. Close the door. I don''t want to have an affair!" Zhang Yue hurriedly shouted. I was amused. Not only did I not close the door, but I also specifically shouted that the cleaner''s aunt was here. Zhang Yue was so nervous!


    I don''t know if all the cleaning staff in the university are female aunts. Anyway, it''s like this in our university. Sometimes it''s so hot that if we want to buckle the basin, we might run out of it. But to our death, the aunts seem to have lost their cool.


    It was as if all of us men were naked and didn''t blush or gasp in front of them!


    "Binzi, stop it! Close the door quickly!" Zhang Yue covered it and said pitifully. I closed the door.


    "We have enough people today! What happened?" I casually entered the room, changed into my slippers, and crawled up the bed, asking as I climbed up!


    "Oh, hey, Binzi, you look so cool every day! Don''t you know that the graduation photos are coming up soon?" Zhang Yue answered me as he washed his butt, and I guess only Zhang Yue could answer me at this point. Gu Ping was in the league, very focused, Dong Jian was more focused on the target, only the two single dogs were talking!


    Hearing what Zhang Yue said, I was a little stunned and quickly took out my phone. Our department formed a group called the accounting doll group, but there were a lot of qq numbers in my group, so sometimes I couldn''t see them. Plus, I haven''t been qq for a while, I really don''t know!


    Soon, I pulled out the group of accounting dolls from our department. As Zhang Yue had said, today''s graduation photo was taken at nine o'' clock on time!


    Seeing this carefully, my eyelids twitched slightly. It''s already 8: 30, isn''t it half an hour before I take my graduation photo?


    Moreover, what made me feel a little headache was that I actually needed to wear white short sleeves for my graduation photo. Most of my clothes had already been mailed home, and I really didn''t have any white short sleeves, and there was still half an hour left to take photos. Where am I going to get white short sleeves at this juncture?


    "Zhang Yue, do you have white short sleeves?" I looked at Zhang Yue with a bitter smile. Zhang Yue shook his head. "No, there''s no need for a white one. I said a light one later!"


    "Oh! That''s okay!" I am wearing a blue and white short-sleeved shirt. Although blue takes up more, it is still a light color short-sleeved shirt. Thinking of this, I am slightly relieved. I do not want to graduate, leaving a regret!


    "Damn it!" Just as I was relieved that the problem of clothes had been solved, Gu Ping cursed angrily. Seeing this, I glanced at it and found Gu Ping''s black screen. I couldn''t help but smile and say, "What''s wrong? Have you met a pit?"


    "No, it''s disconnected! Our school''s website really made me graduate without any love for the school!" Gu Ping sighed helplessly, and then left and right wait for the internet cable to disappear from his face, smiling bitterly, "Forget it, hang up, hang up! Forget it! By the way, let''s go for a drink tonight!"


    Gu Ping suddenly offered to drink at night.


    "Sure! No problem!" Before Zhang Yue had finished washing his butt, he began to shout.


    At that moment, Dong Jian was done and said yes on the bed in the dormitory.


    "Binzi, what about you?" When gu ping saw Zhang Yue, dong jiandou agreed and asked me.


    I shook my head helplessly. "I''m afraid not tonight! I have to work an extra shift! Why don''t you go first? We''ll go tomorrow night! I have time tomorrow night!"


    "So?" Gu Ping nodded slowly and then said, "How about this? Binzi is busy tonight. Shall we go tomorrow? What do you think?"


    "All right! Whatever!"


    Zhang Yue, dong jian did not refute. I felt a little embarrassed and said that I would invite you tomorrow!


    In this regard, Gu Ping smiled and said, "No, go to my place tomorrow, for free!"


    When Zhang Yue heard this, he urged her to come straight to the point and wanted to take care of the free girl. Gu Ping rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Wash your ass quickly!"


    Just like that, Gu Ping, Dong Jian and I have an appointment for tomorrow night''s game!


    Let''s go! I have to go to elder sister Qing''s office to get my bachelor''s uniform at nine!" Dong Jian said at about 8: 50.


    So the four of us went straight out of the bedroom door to Li Qing''s office!


    When I came to Li Qing''s office, I saw all the girls in our class. I have to say, I haven''t seen many girls in our class in a few months. Many of them have become beautiful, especially some girls. I feel that my chest has become bigger, and I don''t know why!


    They all put on makeup and painted very well, dressed very well and moving! Even a few of them I thought were ugly before, but now they seem to be pretty!


    The four of us were looking at the girls, and the girls we met were also looking at us, because the four of us were not only roommates, but also classmates in the same class, and also in our class, there were only a few boys!


    Normally, we are very popular in class. Although we haven''t seen each other for a few months, it still feels good!


    They all greeted each other, but for some reason, they greeted each other, but they did not feel very friendly! Between them, under the cover of a smile, there is more or less a bit of alienation!


    This is my feeling, but it obviously doesn''t represent all of it. Zhang Yue is an exception. This will make a look of loyalty and stupidity, begging for a hug from the girls in our class, and what makes me feel helpless is that he really made it. Even the most beautiful girls in our class were all poisoned by Zhang Yue!


    For a moment, I really had a feeling that they were no longer pure!


    "Do you guys want your bachelor''s uniform? He was already late, and he was still dawdling, so if he didn''t want to take pictures, he should get out! You girls lack love. You want to be hugged so badly!" Just as Zhang Yue looked happy and begged for hugs one by one, Li Qing''s voice in the office started to laugh and scold. The girls in the class blushed as Li Qing said, while Zhang Yue''s face turned bitter. Finally, the girls who had received the bachelor''s uniform all left with a smile on their lips. Zhang Yue looked at them very reluctantly and muttered, "Damn it, my big breasted sister, almost got her!"


    "Zhang Yue, Chen Bin, Gu Ping, Dong Jian, you guys aren''t here yet! The whole department is finished. You guys are the slowest! What, do you want to give me an eye medicine when you graduate?" Li Qing laughed and scolded again.


    "Elder sister Qing, no, no, I''m coming!" Zhang Yue smiled awkwardly and ran up to Li Qing like a grenade chariot. We followed quickly and took the last four pieces of bachelor''s clothing without any choice, because our class was accounting class six, and it was the last time we came to get the bachelor''s clothing. The first five classes had already been taken out, plus the four of us were our class. After giving the largest size to Zhang Yue, Gu Ping Dong Jian and I got the same bachelor''s uniform!


    This gown is a very inferior one, and it is no different from the one bought by taobao, but fortunately, it is not bad, and it feels good!


    "Gather in dongsi first and take the graduation photos of the whole department! Then each class will assign a special member of the student union of the science and technology department to take pictures of your classes! Besides, it''s useless for you to wear your bachelor''s clothes now, because you have to wear light-colored clothes for the graduation photos of the whole department. Don''t you feel hot wearing your bachelor''s clothes now?" After we had finished putting on our uniforms, Li Qing looked at us with a half-smile.


    Zhang Yue chuckled. "It''s okay, elder sister Qing. Let''s try something fresh. After all, we only wear it once in our lives!"


    "That''s true, then it''s up to you! Come with me to dongsi! I''m going anyway!" Li Qing nodded noncommittally and said to us immediately.


    Of course, we can''t refuse. Therefore, the four people surrounded li qing to the east district teaching building four, referred to as dongsi walked!


    Along the way, freshmen, sophomores, and juniors all looked at us with envious eyes, as if they were envious of us graduating.


    In this regard, I have an indescribable feeling. To be honest, I really don''t want to graduate. Although I used to be tired of dealing with the final exams in my sophomore year and junior year, I wanted to graduate quickly, but now, I don''t want to, even if I have to deal with the final exams!


    Of course, my current state of mind, with freshmen, sophomores, and juniors can not explain clearly, just like a siege, the people in the city want to go out, but the people outside the city want to go in the same contradictory feeling!


    I shook my head slowly and sighed softly!


    But Li Qing heard it. Li Qing looked at me with a smile. "Why does director chen sigh?"


    Hearing Li Qing''s teasing, I smiled bitterly and said nothing!


    Li Qing rolled his eyes and led us to the fourth teaching building on the east side!


    There are a lot of people standing in front of teaching building 4 in the east district, but they are not from our department, but from the finance department. Several classes in the accounting department are waiting!


    "Well, it''s early!" Looking at this scene, I smiled bitterly.


    "Hi, Chen Bin!" Just when I felt a little helpless for this situation, a sweet smile sounded behind me!

 Chapter 210 I Dont like to Owe Others

    Hearing this sweet smile, I quickly turned around and saw that the person who greeted me was Mi Xiaole, who had to drive me home today. Mi Xiaole was standing behind me in the same academic uniform, tall and slim, coming towards me with a smile on his lips!


    I also smiled and greeted Mi Xiaole, but it was just a small talk, because Mi Xiaole''s english department had obviously begun to take its graduation photos and was walking towards a high platform!


    But before he left, he told me not to forget the appointment for tomorrow afternoon!


    With that said, she left with a smile on her lips. She should have left with a few roommates. At this time, her roommates were chattering, and two of them looked back at me from time to time, and then a strange smile appeared on their lips!


    In this regard, I was helpless for a while. After being in Tengda''s Personnel department for so long, the first thing I knew was that the gossips of these old ladies and the little things that were bigger than their farts could make the whole world fall apart!


    Right now, although these are some young and beautiful girls, but the nature of the gossip is also ordinary, just look at Mi Xiaole''s roommates chattering in Mi Xiaole''s ear, combined with Mi Xiaole''s expression, I can know that there is nothing good to say!


    Instead, I shook my head. I was too lazy to deal with it. She turned around and was ready to wait for the graduation photo, because I figured that after a while in the finance department, it would be the accounting department!


    However, as soon as I turned around, I saw Dong Jian, Zhang Yue, Gu Ping, and even Li Qing looking at me playfully. Zhang Yue was even more exaggerating and winked at me. "Binzi, sure, this is beautiful!"


    Seeing Zhang Yue''s face, I rolled my eyes. "I said it was just an ordinary friend who had just met for two days. Would you believe me?"


    "I believe you, big head. I just met you two days ago. Binzi, I''m fat, but I''m not stupid! I don''t believe it anyway. Why don''t you ask, Gu Ping, Dong Jian!" Zhang Yue urged.


    "I don''t believe it anyway!" Gu Ping said without hesitation.


    Dong Jian didn''t say anything, but that cheap expression was enough to explain the problem!


    Even Li Qing looked at me as if you were awesome!


    I lost directly and smiled bitterly. I was too lazy to explain, because the more I explained, the darker it would get!


    Right now, I''ll just stand there like a zombie, waiting for the graduation photo, no matter how Zhang Yue and others tease me, I don''t feel it!


    Soon, as I expected, after the finance department finished its graduation photo, it was our accounting department''s turn!


    As the director of the accounting department, Li Qing will organize six shifts to stand in line and walk away from us!


    "Binzi, to be honest, did you go up or not?" But Li Qing had just left, and Zhang Yue, who had just spoken and had scruples, looked at me meanly, asking about Mi Xiaole, with a lascivious expression on his face!


    I was really another kind of impulse to hit people, a word rolling out of my mouth!


    Zhang Yue smiled and looked me up and down with a mean look in his eyes. "Binzi, you''re amazing! He actually soaked the english department flowers!"


    "Tie a flower?" Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at Zhang Yue strangely. Zhang Yue naturally said, "Yes, Mi Xiaole, the english department flower! Are you going to play dumb with me?"


    I didn''t tell Zhang Yue any more about it, but in my heart, it didn''t seem impossible. Mi Xiaole really wasn''t ugly, plus he had money, so it wouldn''t be a problem to be a tycoon!


    After that, I really ignored Zhang Yue''s harassment, and Zhang Yue stopped talking when he saw that I ignored him.


    In addition, she was ready to take her graduation photo, which would become calmer!


    "Binzi, look!" Suddenly, Dong Jian gently pushed me. I was confused. Dong jian extended his hand to me and pointed in a direction. I followed Dong Jian''s gaze and saw Fang Ke!


    However, even so, this time, my heart did not feel any waves. Yesterday, between me and Fang Ke, even the broken silk had been cut off, so I only gave Dong Jian a faint oh!


    Seeing how indifferent I looked, Dong Jian''s mouth turned up slightly and asked me in a low voice, hidden from Zhang Yue and Gu Ping, "Is this up?"


    I shook my head. Dong Jian panicked and growled, "Binzi, are you stupid?"


    "Not stupid, but disgusting, no desire to go up! Don''t worry, she can''t affect me anymore!" I said to Dong Jian faintly, and dong jian scolded me again, saying my silly words.


    But I was the only one who understood that I didn''t do anything wrong, so I didn''t tell dong jianduo to take the graduation photo and get over it!


    Soon, the graduation photo began to take. After a rehearsal, the official photo began to take. It took less than a minute to finish. After the photo was taken, the accounting students who were standing on the platform all got off the stage!


    At the same time, all of them began to put on their uniforms, because wearing the uniforms and not wearing the uniforms was seamless. After wearing the uniforms, the members of the student union of the ministry of science and technology came over to take pictures of our class. Each class sent a person over with a slr camera in his hand and a three-dimensional camera. It was almost eleven o'' clock!


    Zhang Yue, Dong Jian, Gu Ping, and I headed back to the dormitory building.


    However, as soon as I got off the east and west side overpass and arrived at the school gate, I said goodbye to Dong Jian and the others because I had to go to people''s street, the international financial center, to find Sun Jinming for the live food broadcast!


    However, I didn''t tell Dong Jian and the others about the live broadcast. After all, it wasn''t really a success right now. I''ll tell them when it''s done!


    After leaving school, I took a taxi to the international financial center. Because the normal broadcast time was actually 12: 00, I went to the broadcast yesterday at 12: 30 to accommodate me, so I only had half an hour of training!


    Soon, about half an hour later, I arrived at the international financial center, went up to the second floor, and came to the Dolphin live!


    This time, a beautiful female anchor in the Dolphins live broadcast, who was going to start the live broadcast, was putting on makeup, putting on makeup, and those who weren''t going to start the live broadcast started eating snacks, and I saw the Zhang Linlin who trained me at a glance!


    He hurried over to Zhang Linlin and gave Zhang Linlin the big cherry I bought on the way!


    Zhang Linlin saw that I had a big cherry in my hand that had been washed and sealed in a box. He smiled playfully. "Don''t you think a box of cherries can soak me?"


    "Hey, elder sister Zhang, look what you said! I''m not that kind of person. I just feel like I''m on good terms with you and want to make friends with you!" I said with a smile.


    "Friend?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile. I nodded quickly and said of course!


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin looked at me again, his mouth slightly upturned, reached out to take the cherry I bought for her, ate one into his mouth, and then smiled, "That''s fine, I''ll take your cherry and make you a friend! However, I don''t like to owe anyone anything, even a piece of candy and a cigarette. If you give me a box of cherries, I''ll pay you back a box of strawberries!"


    As she spoke, Zhang Linlin suddenly opened the cabinet door of the table where she was sitting and took out a box of extremely high-quality big strawberries. She passed them to me with a faint smile. I looked at Zhang Linlin''s posture of holding strawberries in the air and his unquestionable appearance. With a bitter smile, I pointed to a small box of beef cubes in Zhang Linlin''s cabinet and said, "Then give me your beef cubes!" Since I was young, I''ve had a bad stomach whenever I ate strawberries!"


    I didn''t lie to Zhang Linlin, but it was true. Ever since I was a child, I would have a bad stomach if I ate strawberries, and the interval was very short. So, from childhood, I ate all the other fruits, but not strawberries!


    "Really? You have a bad stomach too!" Zhang Linlin was stunned and looked at me in surprise. Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I also looked at Zhang Linlin in confusion. "Elder sister Zhang, who else has a bad stomach with strawberries?"


    "My sister!" Zhang Linlin smiled.


    "Oh, yeah! You''re so beautiful, elder sister Zhang. Your sister must be beautiful too. I''m still single. Why don''t you introduce your sister to me?" I teased Zhang Linlin, and when I heard that, the strange feeling in the corner of Zhang Linlin''s eyes became even more serious. "My sister is only six years old. Are you sure you want to have a bath?"


    "Cough, cough, cough...!" Zhang Linlin''s words barely choked me to death. What a joke! I started three years after I was fourteen, and the maximum death penalty was three years, not to mention a six-year-old girl. So I shook my head immediately, and Zhang Linlin laughed. "It''s okay. Don''t be shy. If you want, I''ll introduce my sister to you! Cluck, cluck, cluck...!"


    Halfway through Zhang Linlin''s speech, she giggled, while the rest of the female broadcasters who were putting on makeup started to tease, "Chen Bin, I have a sister too. She''s eight years old. I can introduce her to you!"


    "Yeah, me too. My sister beat them all. She''s 13 years old. If you want to use her, you have to wait a year. Hehe...!"


    "Yes, I''m also twelve years old. Just wait two more years. I can also cultivate my feelings!"


    "I''ll wipe!" Listening to a bunch of female hooligans talking nonsense and selling their own sisters, my face turned red and white, and I felt so ashamed that I ran into Sun Jinming''s office in a dejected manner!


    But just two steps later, Zhang Linlin stopped me and told me to stop! Originally, I thought Zhang Linlin was going to bury me again, so I planned to leave quickly. But when I saw Zhang Linlin''s solemn moyang, I knew it wasn''t. So I stopped and looked at Zhang Linlin with surprise. The next moment, I saw Zhang Linlin take out the small box of beef from her cabinet and give it to me. She smiled and said, "Your beef. I told you, you don''t like to owe others. Friends belong to friends!"

 Chapter 211 Zhang Linlins Misunderstanding

    Looking at the piece of beef delivered to me in Zhang Linlin''s hand, I was stunned for a moment, then grinned, took the piece of beef from Zhang Linlin''s hand, and ate it in my mouth like Zhang Linlin, smiling, "Yummy! However, I''ll let you go first. I''ll go find brother sun and get ready for the live broadcast! I''ll pick it up after the live broadcast!"


    With that, I smiled and put the small box of beef on Zhang Linlin''s table again.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile and nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, I laughed and went to Sun Jinming''s office to look for Sun Jinming. At the same time, I felt that Zhang Linlin was really stubborn. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly!


    Soon, within a few steps, I came to the door of Sun Jinming''s office and knocked on it twice. Sun Jinming said, "Please come in!"


    Hearing sun jinming say "Please come in," I pushed open the door of Sun Jinming''s office. In the office, Sun Jinming was fiddling with the computer. When he saw me come in, he smiled at me softly." Coming?"


    "Yes, it''s coming, brother sun!" I said with a smile and told Sun Jinming that I would like to prepare for the live broadcast later. Hearing this, Sun Jinming smiled slightly. "You can look for Zhang Linlin in the future and she can arrange it for you. Because she is in charge of the food broadcast. She is responsible for everything from the food preparation, the wheat, to the live broadcast. Of course, I will take the initiative to follow up if there is time!"


    When I heard that, my eyes turned slightly, thinking that Sun Jinming had something to say, but on second thought, I understood the reason, that Sun Jinming was the boss of the Dolphins live broadcast, and I was just a contract anchor. Before, no matter how he called me brother, but now, I am his subordinate anchor after all.


    It was completely impossible to look for yu wei like Yu Wei and I did, because in the Tengda, yu wei was the only one above me, but here, there were many more above me.


    And it seems that Sun Jinming doesn''t really want me to look for him if I''m okay!


    But it''s not that I''m happy to find him, it''s because I thought I had to find Sun Jinming first if I wanted to start the live broadcast. Now that I know that it can be solved through Zhang Linlin, I understand!


    Although there was a slight feeling of being belittled in my heart, it didn''t matter. Just make money!


    Thinking of this, I smiled at Sun Jinming and said, "I know, brother sun, then I will go to elder sister Zhang!"


    Sun Jinming smiled and nodded, then I left Sun Jinming''s office to find Zhang Linlin!


    And this time, I suddenly understood one thing, that was Zhang Linlin''s smile just now, smiling half-heartedly. Originally, I thought it was because of the beef, but now it seems that the reason for the beef is on the one hand, but obviously Zhang Linlin should know that I went to find sun jinming would be like this!


    Sure enough, when I went back to find Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile. "Back again?"


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I immediately felt that my guess was right, but I was a little puzzled why Zhang Linlin didn''t say it just now!


    However, when I saw Zhang Linlin not saying anything, I didn''t ask either. I already knew who to look for, and I didn''t bother to ask so much. I''m not very stable here, so it''s better to talk less!


    Therefore, I directly nodded to zhang linlin and smiled, "Brother sun said that I can find you for the live broadcast!"


    "Yes! That''s right! And are you curious? Why didn''t I tell you about this just now?" Zhang Linlin suddenly asked, his eyes burning at me!


    Hearing this, I hesitated for a moment and finally nodded!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Because I did it on purpose! You are brother sun''s own anchor, not a candidate! A little arrogance is inevitable, but I want you to know that even if brother sun personally found you, you are still under my control! Brother sun would never interfere too much! I hope you know that!"


    After hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I finally understood what was going on. Zhang Linlin was trying to intimidate me!


    However, I really have a feeling of helplessness about this, and I feel that it is inexplicable for me to use this power!


    Because I wasn''t as proud as Zhang Linlin thought, or even as proud as I was. The reason why I went to Sun Jinming the moment I came was because I didn''t know much about the process. As a new industry, the live broadcast industry knew a lot of people, but not a lot of people knew the inside.


    At the very least, I don''t know at the moment. I thought Sun Jinming had called me and that must be Sun Jinming in charge of my situation. After all, that was yesterday.


    But now, obviously not, the person in charge of me was Zhang Linlin, who trained me yesterday.


    I''m glad about that, because I''ve been very nice to Zhang Linlin since yesterday, and I''ve given him fruit today. Otherwise, I don''t think Zhang Linlin would smile when he talks to me.


    However, the misunderstanding was ultimately a misunderstanding. Although I don''t know why I gave Zhang Linlin a very proud feeling, I have to explain it clearly.


    I''ve been working in the Tengda for so long, and the best thing I''ve learned is interpersonal relationships. It''s very clear that when dealing with a subordinate, even if there''s a misunderstanding, you can''t explain it. Unless you''re very close to your confidant, but when dealing with a leader, even if there''s a misunderstanding, you have to explain it clearly. It would be awkward if I stopped playing with you.


    At the moment, although Zhang Linlin''s tone was not harsh, it had to be explained. After all, I am experienced in working with female leaders. Hiding from her is equivalent to a couple. There is no difference in your cheating.


    Thus, I quickly explained my reasons to Zhang Linlin. After listening to this, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile and said nothing, but I clearly felt that Zhang Linlin''s expression had softened a lot.


    Finally, Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "Okay, don''t explain. It''s almost 12 o'' clock. Go put on some makeup and change your clothes first! Live at 12 o'' clock."


    "Makeup?" When Zhang Linlin said that, he gave me a shock. I could understand changing clothes, but what the hell is makeup? I''m a big man. I''m going to do it. I''m just kidding!


    Thinking about this, I looked at Zhang Linlin in a daze and said, "Elder sister Zhang, what do I wear?"


    Zhang Linlin smiled at me. "Of course, it''s men''s makeup. It''s not only women who need it. Men do the same, especially when we work in the entertainment industry. Live broadcasts are meant to make the audience happy. They are meant to make the audience feel better. No one can look at you to make things difficult. But don''t worry, men''s makeup is much simpler than women''s. There''s no need for powder. It''s just to make your face look cleaner. Just a little whitening and a scratch on your hair will do! You don''t have to worry too much, chu. Take chen bin and put on some makeup. Make it quick. The one that ends in five minutes!" After explaining to me a little bit, Zhang Linlin suddenly shouted, and after Zhang Linlin''s voice, a pretty sweet looking woman with tattoos on her left arm and right arm, with a ponytail, came over here looking very energetic!


    As soon as chu came over, he smiled and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Take Chen Bin to put on some makeup! It takes five minutes to make up quickly!" Zhang Linlin said.


    Hearing this, chu nodded quickly. After saying yes, he waved at me and smiled, "Chen Bin, come with me!"


    "Yes, yes!" I felt a little embarrassed because I left in a hurry yesterday. Besides meeting a woman like Zhang Linlin, I could only say that I was familiar with her face and didn''t know her. This little chu was also unfamiliar with her face and didn''t know her name. Zhang Linlin could call her little chu, but I couldn''t call her little chu as soon as I came here, so it was a little awkward!


    However, to my surprise, this little chu''s mind was so exquisite that he could see my embarrassment, so he said to me, "My name is Chu Yue! You can call me chu, yue, and Chu Yue! I just heard elder sister Zhang say your name. I just know what your name is."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little better about this chu yue, and I think it''s quite considerate!


    So I followed Chu Yue directly to the dressing room, which was about the same size as my live broadcast room, filled with women''s bottles and jars, only a drop of male cosmetics!


    In the end, Chu Yue gave me a hairstyle, and I didn''t know what to rub on my face. I felt a little white. Finally, I drew my eyebrows with an eyebrow pencil, and the marks were very light. Besides the hairstyle, I couldn''t see the rest, but I really felt a lot more delicious!


    "You have a good foundation. Just melt it! However, there are some problems with your hairstyle. The bangs hairstyle is a little outdated now, and your face shape, with the bangs hairstyle, will reduce your masculinity to a certain extent! Well, if you trust me, you can come over after the live broadcast and I''ll change your hair!" Chu Yue''s hands were constantly comparing my hair and face as he spoke, and he said to me.


    Hearing this, I laughed. "Then I''ll trouble you! It just so happens that I want to change my hairstyle! But don''t be too unconventional. I have to go to another class!"


    "Are you still on another shift?" Chu Yue looked at me in surprise. I nodded and told chu yue that it would be best to have a hairstyle that could be switched between work and live!


    Chu Yue didn''t say much either. After looking at my hair a few more times, he said to me, "Okay! Go live first. Don''t keep elder sister Zhang waiting. I''ll think about it for you!"


    "Then thank you! I''ll treat you to dinner then!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t do it for your meal! I''m a elder sister Zhang hairstylist. Elder sister Zhang hasn''t asked me to put on makeup for anyone before. He asked you to come over. Obviously, elder sister Zhang is nice to you! Of course I have to be nice to you! Forget about the food!" Chu Yue explained.


    Hearing this, I was a little stunned, but in the end, I didn''t ask much, just smiled and nodded, and then went out!

 Chapter 212 Little Devil Girl

    When I came out of the dressing room, I actually felt a little puzzled, because I always felt that Chu Yue had something to say to me.


    However, I''m sure Chu Yue and I should have met for the first time. There must be no grudge, so I really don''t understand what happened.


    Plus, it was less than ten minutes away from 12 o'' clock, so I didn''t think much and ran to Zhang Linlin.


    After I came to Zhang Linlin again, Zhang Linlin looked at me in astonishment, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and he said to me in surprise, "I can''t tell. You look quite handsome even dressed up!"


    Hearing this, I felt a surge of joy in my heart and said with a smile, "Thank you elder sister Zhang for your compliment! I''m a little embarrassed by your praise!"


    As I said this, I exaggeratedly made a pinching gesture to make Zhang Linlin laugh. Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "Okay, don''t waste time! Hurry up and change in the studio! Your outfit is too sloppy!"


    "Sloppy? Isn''t that the style we''re all in now?" I looked at my leaky shorts and thin sleeves and was surprised!


    "Of course it''s sloppy. Life is life, work is work! Such a set of clothes makes people look like beggars, so when you live broadcast it, you give people the illusion that a beggar is eating! This is a live food broadcast. Our goal is to advertise food and bring happiness to the audience! If the audience thinks it''s a beggar who hasn''t eaten in three days and is gobbling up food, what''s the difference between this and smashing the place?"


    "Hehe! That''s true!" After listening to Zhang Linlin''s words, I felt that there was nothing wrong with it. I couldn''t help but smile!


    Then, at Zhang Linlin''s urging, I quickly walked into the studio. On the bed in the studio, there was already a set of casual clothes, a white cotton t-shirt, khaki casual shorts, and a pair of white summer shoes!


    Upon seeing this, I let out a light sigh. When Zhang Linlin heard this, he smiled and said, "Why aren''t you satisfied?"


    I quickly shook my head and said, "No, I thought I had to wear a suit! I didn''t expect it to be casual! Aren''t I wearing casual clothes too?"


    "Why is that the same? Although your clothes are also casual, they are flawed. They are trendy, but the most important thing to do a live food broadcast is to give the audience a very comfortable feeling. And after discussing with me, brother sun will give you a sunny, generous boy''s packaging! Therefore, whether it is from the hairstyle, to clothing, makeup, it must generally reflect this point, so I will let you make up, change this set of clothes, this set of clothes looks more honest than your set of clothes, but it does not look stiff, now is the face of society, a good face is the foundation of success! You''ve seen a few ugly people who can be the host! Especially the food anchor. It would be weird if others didn''t spit out the dinner after watching it!"


    I was speechless for a while, and then I suddenly realized that Zhang Linlin seemed to be an association of looks, and I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    However, there was less than seven minutes left. I had to change my clothes quickly. I was going to miss the time any later. I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, I want to change my clothes. You can go out first!"


    However, to my surprise, after I said I was going to change my clothes, Zhang Linlin had no intention of going out. Instead, he began to fiddle with my computer. He adjusted my computer and said calmly, "You change yours. I''ll adjust your computer for you! Save time!"


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a dull look and said, "Elder sister Zhang, the question is, don''t I have to take off my pants?"


    If it was just a change of shirt, I wouldn''t be so timid. The key is to take off my pants. Isn''t that a little awkward?


    Zhang Linlin turned around and looked at me with a half-smile. "So what? It''s not like I haven''t seen that thing with you guys before, sister. Let alone just change your clothes. What if it''s all for you? I''m not shy of a woman. What''s the point of being shy of an old man like you? Hurry up and change. There are only six minutes left, and it will take three minutes for the food to be served, so you only have three minutes to change!"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I gritted my teeth, sissy, change it, I am afraid of what, even if I was secretly photographed, what can I do? Blackmail me with this thing, no use. Boys don''t like girls who secretly take fruit photos and can sell money or anything!


    No one looked at the boy''s photo when it was thrown on the street. At most, he was laughed at!


    At the thought of this, I also became fierce, and directly began to change clothes in front of Zhang Linlin. In less than a minute, I finished changing, and I also smoothed my hair!


    "The capital is not small! That''s enough!" However, just as I was stroking my slightly disheveled hairstyle because of my clothes, Zhang Linlin suddenly looked at me with a burning gaze and a teasing look on his lips.


    For a moment, my face was not thin, but after listening to Zhang Linlin''s obviously flirtatious words, my old face also became hot, looking at Zhang Linlin awkwardly, thinking that this woman''s color was even scarier than a man''s!


    "Ouch, you''re blushing?" Zhang Linlin continued to tease me.


    I got a little angry and said, "Elder sister Zhang, if you tease me again, I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    "Really? Then how do you want to be rude?" Zhang Linlin was not afraid at all, but he still looked at me with a teasing look!


    Seeing this, I took a deep breath and said word by word, "Then I will force you!"


    While speaking, I pretended to be very aggressive, but what made me feel very helpless was that not only did Zhang Linlin not show any fear at all, he touched his chin and said to me interestingly, "I dare not borrow ten guts from you!"


    I immediately felt irritated and walked towards Zhang Linlin viciously. Zhang Linlin saw the situation and smiled, "If you have the ability, you can do it now. As long as you are not worried about winning the bid, because I am sick!"


    "Damn!" As soon as Zhang Linlin said this, I was immediately blindfolded on the spot. Then I saw Zhang Linlin burst out laughing, pinching my face and smiling at me, "Coward, you''re not prepared to win the bid and you want to force me! I can do it for you with my legs apart. Okay, less ink. You still have three minutes. I''ll get someone to bring you the food. You can try the wheat here yourself!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin left in a forced manner. Before he left, he smiled at me with a slight sneer. I was so angry that I wanted to hit someone.


    "Damn you, ladies! You played hard enough!" I looked at Zhang Linlin''s back as he turned and left, and I complained. But to be honest, I was really scared by Zhang Linlin. Otherwise, I really wanted to blow up Linlin''s arrogance just now. But when Zhang Linlin said that I was sick, he almost scared me to death!


    However, now that I think about it, I am definitely bluffing. Otherwise, if there is a real illness, I must cover it up. How could I dare to say it carelessly?...


    At the thought of this, I was so angry that I was tricked by a woman!


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck...!" Suddenly Zhang Linlin''s sweet laugh rang out again, and soon her figure appeared at the door of the studio. Along with her came a special delivery person, pushing the dining cart to deliver food inside!


    Soon, the dining table in front of me was filled with delicious dishes!


    A total of six plates, one is a crab pot, which contains crab, chicken wings, shrimp, beef, pork and other mixed dishes!


    There was also an old chang roll, which contained all kinds of side dishes, sweet sauce!


    Then there was a new hand-made sausage, three fresh meat sausages, roasted wheat, whole beef noodles, and an exquisite pickle!


    "Don''t forget to name the dishes, coward!" When twelve o'' clock came, Zhang Linlin said to me with a more serious look. I was a little unhappy with the name Zhang Linlin in my heart, but the time had come, so I had to take this matter to heart first, and then retaliate!


    Soon, when I turned on the live broadcast, Zhang Linlin quickly left the studio!


    And I also quickly entered the state, because yesterday had already had the experience, today''s live broadcast, I also relaxed a lot, quickly entered the state!


    And, at the same time, my hungry stomach was finally comforted because I was already hungry, but I didn''t forget what Zhang Linlin had told me when I was training, so that I could eat naturally and at the same time comment!


    When someone asked me what I ate, I immediately told them what I ate, and told them where it was sold!


    Because the purpose of the live broadcast is to let them accumulate more popularity!


    "Little devil gave you a sports car!"


    "Little devil gave you a sports car!"


    "Little devil gave you a sports car...!"


    Suddenly, after I had eaten for about 15 minutes, on the live broadcast screen, a lot of sports cars started to run! I counted it, and it was still ten, just like yesterday, and the person who rewarded me was still the same sorceress!


    This made me happy at the same time, but also remember this name, because it was too powerful, ten sports cars, and I can make 33, this is the god of wealth!


    At that moment, I quickly wiped my mouth, smiled and thanked this sorceress!


    And then, on the live broadcast screen, sorceress''s words appeared. Let''s do a striptease. If you do, I''ll give you ten more sports cars!


    Seeing this, I was a little stunned, and at the same time, on the screen of the live broadcast platform, one by one, began to heckle me, urging me to dance striptease, some to encourage me to also symbolically give me some gifts, but the value is not high!


    "A bunch of bastards!" I laughed bitterly in my heart, but I couldn''t do it, so I smiled directly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just a food anchor, not a stripper, but if you give me ten more sports cars, I can give you another bowl of rice, hahaha..."


    "Cut!" All of a sudden, the live broadcast platform was filled with boos, some curses, some continued to encourage, and after a while of silence, sorceress suddenly did not know what the wind was, and then brushed ten sports cars out, after brushing, left a string of micro signals, let me add her, private chat!

 Chapter 213 Leave through the Back Door

    I didn''t immediately add this local tycoon named sorceress, because I thought I was on the air right now, and it would be a little bad if I added sorceress''s wechat during the live broadcast!


    Of course, this thing has killed a lot of people, but as long as it has some influence, in the eyes of ordinary people, the money earned is enough! Like today, most of the people who watched my live broadcast initially gave me useless flowers or comments, but with the appearance of sorceress''s trench reward, there was also a considerable wave of rewards. Although these rewards were not as much as sorceress''s, but based on the population base, they also reached more than a thousand!


    It was obvious that a trencher like sorceress could not only bring me benefits from his own perspective, but also indirectly affect the mood of other people watching the live broadcast!


    Therefore, I have to hold on to what such a trencher says. If I could get a few more, I would be happy! So, after the live broadcast was over and the computer was turned off, I picked up my cell phone and prepared to add the little devil''s microsignal, but just as I was about to add the little devil''s microsignal and get ready to make a big deal out of it!


    Zhang Linlin, who had been observing my background data, suddenly came up to me at this moment and stopped me, "Don''t add!"


    After that, Zhang Linlin suddenly took my phone away and put it on the table. He looked at me very seriously. Seeing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement. I don''t know why Zhang Linlin was like this!


    After seeing my doubts, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t want you to add it, but I can''t add it now! As our anchor, the first difficulty is to think about how to attract the audience, how to keep the audience''s appetite! Especially for such a rich customer! These people are all rich and don''t care about money at all. All they want is a fresh feeling, that is, the evil taste of the so-called rich!"


    "Of course, we don''t rule out rich people with excellent quality, but most of them still have bad taste. Moreover, we value rich people with bad taste more! They want us to make money! Therefore, only when we firmly keep their or their appetites in check can we gain more benefits from it! For example, if you add her wechat now, what are you going to say to this sorceress trencher? I know you must be trying to get him around, but you feel like you have no idea what you should say without knowing him. No matter how bold you are on the live broadcast platform, you should take into account your face. But once you have a private chat, you don''t have the face at all!"


    At that time, if you say the wrong thing without knowing the other person at all, then you, the trencher, will be gone! Rich people want a feeling. If you can''t give them an elusive sense of curiosity all the time, they will soon lose interest in you! So, wechat, don''t add too early, at least to keep the other party''s appetite, first make a fortune on the other party, wait until it really can''t be pushed away, then add, at that time, try to cajole the other party, if it really can''t be cajoled, you can only helplessly let go, but at that time, let go, you won''t get a lot of it! It''s better than adding too early to give the other party a feeling that it''s easy to get started! Once you add wechat now, you''ll be at a disadvantage from the start of the chat! Because the other party will think that you are the one she can smash down with a little money! Once you chat with a feeling of contempt, you can imagine how hard it is to win her over! Of course, what I said was just a personal suggestion. If you don''t think it''s right, just pretend that I didn''t say it!"


    After saying that, Zhang Linlin added a personal opinion to make me weigh, but in fact, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what Zhang Linlin said, and I''m not worried that Zhang Linlin is playing tricks on me, because in my salary, Zhang Linlin as a trainer and the person in charge of my work actually has a certain commission, so even if Zhang Linlin can''t get through with anyone, he can''t get through with me. There''s no way she''s going to mess with money!


    The more I earn, the more bonus and commission she gets!


    So, after figuring this out, I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Elder sister Zhang, don''t say that. You''re a senior in the live broadcast field. You eat more salt than I have ever eaten! I''ll listen to you! Whenever you want me to add it, I will add it!"


    "You''re smart!" Zhang Linlin gave me a satisfied look, then inadvertently glanced at the six large cds on the table, and said in amazement, "You really can eat!"


    I smirked. "Tell elder sister Zhang the truth, I''m not full yet!"


    "Uh...!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me an odd look. "Thank you for the live food broadcast, or how much would it cost to eat in a day?"


    I smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much. Then I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, I want to change!"


    Now that the live broadcast is over, I want to change back, because the clothes provided here are a little tight, and I feel uncomfortable in them, not as relaxed as my own!


    But when I had made it clear that I wanted to change, Zhang Linlin was still as motionless as he had just started the live broadcast. He looked at me playfully and said with a smile, "Change! Why are you afraid of me? And I''ve seen it all just now! Why are you so shy?"


    I was speechless for a while. What a joke. It was just that time was running out, and now it''s time to relax. Letting a woman peek at my holy body all the time makes me feel very strange. Besides, I feel unbalanced in my heart. Why should I be seen, but Zhang Linlin doesn''t leak a thing? How stupid!


    Thinking about this, I suggested it in a vague way, in exchange for this idea!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, his eyes froze and he gave me a teasing look. "You still want to see me. I''m in good shape, but have you forgotten that I''m sick? If you see it again, will you do it or not? Or I''ll spread my legs and let you have a shot! There''s a bed, a quilt, and everything''s ready. Isn''t it fun just to look at it?"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin put on a very open posture and lay down on the bed with his hands on his head. He looked at me charmingly and extended his white and tender hands, waving his fingers at me!


    At the same time, Zhang Linlin actually put his hand on his thigh and lifted the thin gauze skirt up. The moment I lifted it up, I was stunned because I found that under Zhang Linlin''s gauze skirt, there was a vacuum and nothing to wear!


    That deep color made me feel like I was spitting blood from my nose, and my face turned red in an instant!


    "Come on, coward...!" Zhang Linlin flirted with me with a frivolous look, as if I was watching a small movie. I swallowed in my breath and had a very good idea of going up and overturning Zhang Linlin, but in the end I was full of hesitation, because although it was a lie to say that Zhang Linlin said he was sick, what if he did?


    From Zhang Linlin''s experience of hanging a man, Zhang Linlin obviously did a lot of such things. Plus, Zhang Linlin gave me the feeling that it was not worth living to pit someone to death. If she was really sick, I won the bid. Later on, Zhang Linlin only needed to understate. I told you I was sick, and if you touch me again, you can choke me to death!


    Therefore, I still resisted the urge to have a fight with Zhang Linlin. I resisted. Zhang Linlin gave a soft voice and said I was a coward!


    In this regard, although I am very unhappy, but there is nothing I can do about it, but Zhang Linlin did not play me too much. After looking at the lady''s watch in his hand, his expression calmed down and smiled, "Coward, I won''t play with you anymore. I have something to do!"


    "By the way, there''s something I think I need to remind you of. Do you want to hear it?" At the door of the studio, just as Zhang Linlin was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and looked at me with a smile.


    Seeing this, I quickly nodded and said I wanted to hear it!


    But Zhang Linlin didn''t say it out loud. Instead, he started ripping off and told me with a half-smile that the cherries in the fruit supermarket downstairs were not bad!


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly and said that I would buy it for her when I came tomorrow!


    Only then did Zhang Linlin nod his head in satisfaction and tell me to leave later by the back door!


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I immediately frowned, looked at Zhang Linlin in confusion, and asked Zhang Linlin what was going on?


    Zhang Linlin raised his eyebrows and told me that someone was blocking me at the front door!


    "Block me? Who blocked me?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I looked at Zhang Linlin in doubt. Zhang Linlin said to me, "The person who blocked you is called Gao Xiang?"


    "Gao Xiang, but I don''t know him! Why is he blocking me?" The more I listened, the more confused I became.


    "Because your food was actually Gao Xiang''s before the live broadcast, but after Gao Xiang became a little famous, he asked brother sun for a raise, a percentage increase, and his attitude was very bad, brother sun was angry, so he didn''t need him!"


    "But brother sun is actually struggling to support it, because this food broadcast is really nothing better than Gao Xiang. Originally, brother sun had already planned to compromise, but at this juncture of youth and youth, you appeared and the effect is still very good, so brother sun is not worried now, he is ready to terminate the contract with Gao Xiang! Gao Xiang, on the other hand, had been wandering around downstairs since yesterday afternoon! Now he should be full of resentment towards you!"

 Chapter 214 What If I Dont Agree?

    After listening to Zhang Linlin''s explanation, I came to a sudden realization, but there was a feeling of helplessness, because in this case, I am no different from carrying the blame!


    On the surface, Gao Xiang was robbed of his job by me, but in fact, this should be a grudge between Gao Xiang and Sun Jinming!


    And now this so-called Gao Xiang, in the case of Sun Jinming can''t help, but he wants to trouble me, which makes me really helpless tight!


    "What? Are you scared? Coward!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a deep frown and said to me with interest.


    Upon hearing this, I sneered, "What am I afraid of? I must be brave if I am rewarded heavily. If this part-time job can''t bring me considerable profits, I naturally don''t want to offend others, but now, I don''t think so! I made three thousand three for the live broadcast yesterday, and nearly seven thousand for the live broadcast today. Even if as you said by elder sister Zhang, my distinguished guest can''t last long, but even if I don''t do it, I have to wait until I really can''t get around to it. I won''t do it when there''s no way out! Right now, I''m making a lot of money every day. Even if he''s Gao Xiang in front of me, I can''t show my timidity! If you don''t like it, I can add up to less than 20,000 yuan. The so-called people are either rich or rich. In the case that this live broadcast can bring me considerable profits, I am not afraid of anything, but I am afraid of not making money! As for this Gao Xiang who has a problem with me, hehe, I...!"


    At this point, I snorted. Zhang Linlin heard what I said, and his eyes flashed with interest. He smiled at me and said, "What are you doing? You want to have a good fight with him? Elder sister Zhang will support you and beat him...!"


    "What are you doing? I mean, as for this Gao Xiang who has a problem with me, I''ll just hide from him!"


    "Damn, how strong are you when you''re panting?" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes.


    I wasn''t ashamed either. I smiled and said, "It''s original! No matter how I look at it, I''m on the side of the gun! And I am now under brother sun''s anchor, of course, this matter is settled by brother sun, what''s wrong with me, and then, I have a few days to graduate, when the critical moment of graduation, I will not be involved with him! Tell me how to get out the back door, elder sister Zhang!"


    In the end, I pretended to be a coward and looked at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin smiled. The back door is...!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a description of how to get out of the back door, but I was confused because I felt that Zhang Linlin''s ability to describe seemed to be problematic and complicated. This International finance building building was only nine floors high, but Zhang Linlin described it as if it was more than ten floors high!


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Zhang Linlin asked tentatively when he saw me staring at her with bewildered eyes.


    I nodded and said speechless, "Elder sister Zhang can just tell me how to get out of the house without telling me the whole financial building!"


    Because, when Zhang Linlin told me where the back door came from, he always couldn''t catch the point. What was next to the corridor, in front of which small company, next to which bathroom, he said 13 times, but he said it was very complicated to say things that might not have been complicated!


    In this regard, I am also drunk! In particular, it made me feel that this ability to describe, can also earn five thousand plus a day, then how did you earn it?


    The thought of Zhang Linlin''s high income of five thousand plus a day made me envious. Although I have reached this level today, god knows I can hold on for a few more days. I can''t do it tomorrow!


    Because I know very well that the point of an outburst can never be measured as normal. If you are serious, the difference in the end will be very uncomfortable.


    "Exactly...!" Zhang Linlin hesitated, pursing her lips as if she was stumped. In the end, Zhang Linlin gave me a very speechless reply. She asked me to go out and ask someone, but she didn''t understand!


    In this regard, I once again felt speechless, unable to explain the pack of addiction you said, but I did not show my displeasure, smiled at zhang linlin and nodded, then I left!


    After leaving the Dolphins live broadcast, I didn''t follow the way I came at noon. Although I didn''t see what Zhang Linlin said about Gao Xiang when I came at noon, I guess I was wrong.


    So I really don''t have to face Gao Xiang, just like I just told Zhang Linlin, this matter, it is best to be dealt with by Sun Jinming, I will deal with it, there is really some suspicion of dog meddling with mouse!


    Soon, I found a female cleaner in International finance building and asked her how to get to the back door!


    She told me very simply and straightforwardly that after going out of this corridor, she turned left and went inside. There was an escalator, which led down to the back door!


    I quickly thanked her and followed the woman''s words. Along the way, I found that what Zhang Linlin said was actually not wrong. Along the way, I saw all the small companies and bathrooms that Zhang Linlin said, but it was not as simple and direct as the woman''s words!


    Soon, I found the back door. The back door was a little dilapidated. It was an old iron door, but it was unobstructed. I followed the old iron door out of the center of International finance building.


    However, I had just come out of the back door when I frowned!


    Because, I found out that there were four people sitting here at the back door. As soon as I came out of the back door, these four people slapped their buttocks, stood up, and looked at me with a sneer on their lips!


    At the same time, one of them made a phone call and asked who came over. Seeing this, I felt helpless!


    Because if what I expected was right, these people should be Gao Xiang''s men!


    Soon, in less than a minute, five more people came up not far away. The first one was wearing sunglasses. He was also handsome and had a rather big figure.


    He walked up to me, took off his sunglasses, and a grim look appeared in his eyes. He asked me, "Are you Chen Bin? I''ve been looking for you for more than a day! I bumped into you!"


    "You''re Gao Xiang?" I asked him back!


    The man sneered again. "You know me too? You know me and you dare to steal my job. You''re tired of living!"


    I know Gao Xiang is referring to the live broadcast, but I really don''t want to cause trouble at the moment, so I patiently said to Gao Xiang, "I don''t think you should vent your anger on me. If you have anything to say, I think you should still go to brother sun! After all, this is between you and him. There is no comparison between you and me. Isn''t it?"


    "You fart! Major general picked himself clean! You''re right, this was really none of your business, but who told you to come here and broadcast it live? You''re in my way, you know? If it weren''t for you, Sun Jinming would have compromised, and now, because of you, I''ve lost my job! How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Gao Xiang said coldly and glared at me!


    Seeing this, I sighed helplessly in my heart, then looked at Gao Xiang and said, "What do you want? I''ve already signed the contract. If I break it, I''ll get a penalty!"


    "There''s no need to break the contract. I heard you made a lot of money as a food anchor. You made more than 3,000 yesterday and nearly 7,000 today. Isn''t that true?"


    As he spoke, Gao Xiang''s eyes were filled with greed, looking at me like a prey!


    I frowned slightly and wondered how Gao Xiang would know, but then I realized what was going on. Gao Xiang was on the Dolphins live broadcast, and it was impossible not to know a few of the hosts. If there was one or two of them who had a relationship with Gao Xiang for a long time, they would be able to reveal my information!


    So, I stopped wondering why Gao Xiang knew my details and nodded at Gao Xiang. "That''s right! Indeed!"


    "Great!" Seeing me admit it, Gao Xiang grinned and looked at me with a half-smile. He stepped forward, patted me on the shoulder and said to me, "You saw the situation right now! Let me ask you a question. Do you want to die or live?"


    Gao Xiang pointed to the eight younger brothers behind him and looked at me with a cold smile. The threat was very strong!


    Hearing this, I joked, "Of course I want to live!"


    "Well, since you want to live, brother xiang, I will give you a way to live. You earn a lot of money every day. From today on, the money you earn every day, we are 37, you are 37, I am 7. If you agree, I will let you go today! And in the future, I will protect you from being bullied! What do you think?" Gao Xiang said, looking like he was going to eat me!


    I was amused to hear that. I understood what Gao Xiang said. He said, let me give him 70 % of my salary, and a little more, let me pay him protection fee like a fool!


    In this regard, I am really speechless, I really don''t understand how a normal person''s brain can have such a shit-like idea!


    Therefore, my face immediately turned cold. I patted Gao Xiang''s hand on my shoulder and said faintly, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "No, hehe!" Gao Xiang''s face suddenly turned cold. "If you don''t agree, I''ll cripple you today. If you do, Sun Jinming has to beg me! Therefore, I advise you to be obedient and obedient, whether money or life is important!"


    "I think money is still important!" I ignored Gao Xiang''s threat and sneered.


    Suddenly, Gao Xiang''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, Gao Xiang smiled grimly and waved at the people behind him.


    The next moment, I was surrounded by eight people moving in unison. They were either cracking their hands, cracking their knuckles, or twisting their necks, sneering and pressuring me!

 Chapter 215 Can You Tell Me the Truth?

    "A bunch of idiots!" Looking at the way Gao Xiang and the others almost thought they were going to win, I felt a chill on the corner of my mouth. Although I didn''t want to cause any trouble, the other party was already riding on their necks and pooping, and I couldn''t bear it!


    "Stop! Gao Xiang, what are you doing?" However, just as I was about to start a fight with Gao Xiang, a rebuke suddenly rang out behind me.


    But when they saw Zhang Linlin, Sun Jinming and the other two quickly walked over, with several security guards behind them. Sun Jinming glared at Gao Xiang angrily!


    Seeing this scene, my original intention of starting a fight faded!


    Because in my opinion, I am just lying in the gun, so if I can solve this problem without my own face, I will not solve it!


    What''s more, just as I told Zhang Linlin before, I was about to graduate. If something really delayed my graduation and caused my four years of hard work to be wasted, it would not be worth the loss!


    Of course, after four years, it was only for two pieces of paper, but these two pieces of paper were also exchanged for real gold and silver, using my four years of youth!


    Seeing Sun Jinming and Zhang Linlin appear, Gao Xiang''s expression changed slightly, but very quickly, he became ferocious again. "Sun Jinming, if you don''t give me a way out, I will certainly not let you live! This kid stole my job. I have to give him up today! Give me a beating. We have a lot of people, but they don''t have many. Let''s waste this kid first!"


    As Gao Xiang said this, I thought this matter should be over, but now it is sharp again!


    All of Gao Xiang''s men rushed towards me, as if they would not stop until they had crippled me!


    Thinking about this, I felt angry, because this Gao Xiang is obviously bullying the weak and afraid of the hard, eat me!


    Thinking of this, my eyes darkened again, and my expression was cold!


    When I saw someone hit me in the head, I was so angry that I let out a cold snort and put one foot on the man''s stomach. I kicked him over a meter away and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, another man attacked me. I took a step in my leg, and immediately, a big mouth breathed into this person''s face. In an instant, his face swelled up!


    After this buffer, the security guards Sun Jinming brought in also started to fight, although they did not dare to fight, but they also looked to stop the four people!


    However, Gao Xiang''s heart was so strong that it seemed like everything would be fine if I were to be ruined. At this point, he still didn''t give up. He led the two of them and picked up the mop used by the cleaning staff at the back door and came to me!


    The mop didn''t know what kind of water it was using, and it smelled so bad it made me sick, so my heart was getting angrier and angrier!


    I clenched my fists and dodged the mop that Gao Xiang was turning towards me. I rushed over and punched Gao Xiang in the chest. At the same time, I broke the mop in Gao Xiang''s hand. I grabbed the end of the mop and directly used the unknown smell to mop my head against Gao Xiang''s face. You disgust me, and I disgust you too!


    In the end, I kicked Gao Xiang out and knocked the last two over!


    As for the four who were at a standoff with the security guards, they couldn''t leave or fight, and they squatted helplessly on the ground to admit defeat!


    "Brother sun!" After dealing with people, I walked to Sun Jinming with a bitter smile, while Sun Jinming looked at me in surprise. I didn''t know why there was a strange light in his eyes, as if I was excited. I looked at him strangely and instinctively thought that Sun Jinming was not a freak, but on second thought, I felt that I couldn''t. Since Sun Jinming had slapped Zhang Linlin, there was no way she could be reconciled. Ah!


    So although I don''t know what happened to Sun Jinming, I''m not too worried. I just smiled bitterly at Sun Jinming and said, "Brother sun, you can help me solve this problem! I''m graduating in less than five days. I don''t want to cause trouble!"


    When Sun Jinming heard this, he said simply, "No problem, this matter will never involve you! And I didn''t handle it properly. I should apologize to you! You go first. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Sun Jinming said to me with a serious look. I was slightly relieved to hear that. I came here to do the live food broadcast. I just wanted to make some extra money, but I didn''t want to cause any trouble! It''s better to earn money honestly!


    With this in mind, I had no intention of getting involved in this matter. After leaving with Sun Jinming, I left!


    However, just two steps later, Zhang Linlin stopped me. I looked back at Zhang Linlin in surprise and saw Zhang Linlin shake a box of beef cubes in his hand and throw them to me with a smile. "Your beef cubes! We''re even! Besides, you fight really hard. I think you can be a tough guy. We can get a room together when we have time!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin blinked at me coquettishly. Her lips moved slightly. She looked at me with a half-smile, showing a strong seduction!


    I laughed bitterly, afraid that Zhang Linlin would be poisoned, so I left in a hurry!


    I didn''t ask how sun jinming would handle this, because it had nothing to do with me. As long as Sun Jinming could handle it well, it wouldn''t affect me!


    After parting with Sun Jinming and the others, I took the bus and prepared to return to Ming da academy to enjoy the last five days of college life, but just as I got on the bus and didn''t walk two stops, my cell phone suddenly rang!


    He took out his phone and saw that it was Yu Wei who called me. Seeing this, I quickly picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, good afternoon! Have you eaten?"


    "What the hell!" However, what puzzles me is that Yu Wei scolded me directly, which made me feel confused and said, "Elder sister Wei, why are you so angry? I didn''t offend you!"


    "How dare you say that? Let me ask you, have you gone back to cook for the baby?"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Yu Wei said, my face changed slightly, because I really forgot. After the graduation photo, I rushed over to the live broadcast and really forgot about Yu Baobao. No wonder Yu Wei was so angry!


    Thinking about this, my head broke into a sweat and said weakly, "I''m sorry, elder sister Wei, I overslept in the dormitory at noon!"


    I''m not going to tell Yu Wei that I went to live. When I was working part-time at the Dream palace ktv, if Yu Wei hadn''t found out, I would have made a lot of extra money now!


    It was because of Yu Wei''s appearance that I had to give up that part time job at Dream palace ktv. Now I finally found a better way to earn extra money than that part time job. I won''t let Yu Wei know even if I die!


    So, I lied and said I overslept, and Yu Wei couldn''t tell the difference!


    "Oversleep? Chen Bin, you really did it! Is it because the baby is leaving tomorrow? Do you believe that I deducted your salary? You are still on paid leave now, which makes me unhappy. Do you believe that I canceled your leave?"


    Oh, hey, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, elder sister Wei. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Give me a chance. I''m going back to cook for the baby, okay?" Anyway, Yu Baobao will leave tomorrow, and I will only trouble another day at the most. I really don''t want to have a conflict with Yu Wei because of this. Moreover, this is really my fault. I fake marriage with Yu Wei, Yu Wei paid me a thousand yuan a day, which is a bit inappropriate!


    Thinking about this, of course, I quickly admit defeat!


    Yu Wei snorted. "That''s more like it. Hurry back! Don''t reveal yourself when you get back, just say that the company has an impromptu meeting at noon, so it''s late!"


    "Hehe, I understand, I understand! Sister wei, have a good rest. I''ll go back and cook for your sister!"


    After all, I finally managed to stabilize Yu Wei. When yu wei hung up the phone, I was slightly relieved and secretly smiled bitterly!


    Then, at the stop, I got off the bus. In order to be in a hurry, I took a taxi back to yuwei''s house!


    I also took a little lunch to make for Yu Baobao on the way, because I think it''s getting late, and it''s almost one o'' clock, so the ingredients I bought are vegetarian, there are cuttlefish balls, there is also a garlic lettuce, along with a piece of tenderloin and garlic sprouts, these three dishes can come out very quickly!


    Soon, I took the ingredients upstairs and opened the door with the key!


    When I came back, Yu Baobao in the room looked at me resentfully. "Brother-in-law, is the baby leaving tomorrow? You don''t even care about the baby. The baby is starving!"


    Looking at Yu Wei''s pitiful look and his small, resentful eyes, I suddenly felt a sense of guilt!


    He quickly explained to Yu Baobao the reason Yu Wei told me, and then quickly went to make lunch!


    I used the leftover rice from last night to make a golden egg fried rice, plus a fried cuttlefish ball, a garlic sprout tenderloin, and a garlic lettuce!


    As soon as it was done, Yu Baobao began to eat it with a little mouthful. It looked like he was really hungry!


    "How does it taste?" I couldn''t help but smile when I saw how reckless baby yu was.


    "It''s delicious! Brother-in-law, aren''t you eating?" Yu Baobao pursed her lips and said to me coquettishly.


    I shook my head and said I had eaten on the way. Yu Baobao nodded and ate again!


    About ten minutes later, Yu Baobao held her stomach and smiled contentedly. She opened her mouth and said, "It''s so comfortable to eat!"


    "As long as you''re full!" I smiled and cleaned up the dishes myself. Anyway, Yu Baobao is leaving tomorrow, so it''s okay for me to wait on her for another day?


    After I finished washing the dishes, I looked at the time and saw that it was almost two o'' clock, so I told Yu Baobao that I was resting at home, and I was leaving!


    Yu Baobao said yes, but just as I was about to leave, Yu Baobao suddenly stopped me.


    Hearing this, I turned around and looked at Yu Baobao with a smile. I asked baby yu what was the matter!


    Yu Baobao smiled and said to me, "Brother-in-law, he''s leaving tomorrow. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "Of course! And what are you talking about? I''ve never lied to you!" My heart was slightly vigilant, but still said with a smile!

 Chapter 216 She Was Burglarized

    Yu Baobao''s expression made me highly focused, because I remember Yu Baobao''s expression now, just like when she played with me before, and I don''t want to get hit the day before Yu Baobao is almost gone!


    "Really? Brother-in-law, are you really not lying to me?" After listening to my words, Yu Baobao looked at me with a half-smile, and a smile that made me look very strange came out of the corner of his mouth, which made me very puzzled!


    But although I don''t understand why Yu Baobao is smiling like this, he still looks serious and nods at baby yu!


    Yu Baobao''s smile grew even weirder. "It''s your brother-in-law, you''re the one who''s lying! You swear!"


    "I...!" My face darkened a little, because I had lied to Yu Baobao a lot, and I was definitely not willing to swear, especially not to swear like this. Although swearing these days is actually useless, I would rather swear something like thunder and lightning, or go out and get hit by a car, than swear like this, which is too poisonous for a man!


    Brother-in-law, you swear! Are you kidding me?" Yu Baobao looked at me with an unhappy expression.


    "Nothing, absolutely nothing! But your oath is too poisonous. I won''t give it up. At most, I''ll say that if I lie to you and get hit by a car when I go out!" I don''t seem to have any discussion!


    Yu Baobao pursed his lips and smiled. "That''s fine!"


    With that said, Yu Baobao looked at me with a burning gaze and said to me, "Brother-in-law," I''m leaving tomorrow, and I''ll definitely have to go back to my parents. I''m going to ask you one last time, are you my real brother-in-law? "


    Hearing Yu Baobao''s question, I chuckled and said without hesitation, "Of course, if it''s true, there''s a marriage certificate to prove it! Check if you don''t believe me!"


    When I first got into a fake marriage with Yu Wei, I was personally involved in the process, so I could say this calmly!


    At the end of the sentence, I looked at Yu Baobao with a firm look in my eyes!


    Yu Baobao nodded, looking a little dejected. Looking at me, I was surprised. Just as I was about to ask, Yu Baobao took a step ahead of me and said in a low voice, "I thought you were faking a marriage! In that case, I can like you, brother-in-law!"


    "What?" I looked at Yu Baobao in shock, while baby yu smiled and shook his head. "There''s no brother-in-law, you can go! I''m going back inside!"


    With that said, Yu Baobao gave me a mysterious back and walked away in small steps, while I chewed on Yu Baobao''s words, and immediately sneered, "Little girls, before you leave, you still want to set me up, believe your words I lose!"


    Although Yu Baobao''s words of thunder made me a little confused, I didn''t believe it at all!


    I shook my head slowly. After locking the door, I turned around and left. I left from yu wei''s house. I didn''t return to school, because there was nothing else to do except take the graduation photo today!


    And what I think I should do now is to go back to the apartment I live in and clean it up. I haven''t been back for a while. There must be a lot of dust in the house, and Yu Baobao is leaving tomorrow. I must move out of Yu Wei''s house too. I don''t want to go back tomorrow and the house is like a pigsty!


    Thinking like this, after leaving the corridor of yuwei''s house, I went directly to the bus stop and took a bus to my own place!


    After all, the golden nest and the silver nest were not as good as my own doghouse. However, when I returned to my house and opened the door, my brows furrowed slightly!


    Because in my family, this can no longer be described as a pig''s nest, it is simply chaotic, it is clearly a burglary!


    "Damn it!" I frowned and looked at the things in the room. It was torn and torn, and even a little off-season cotton-padded jacket under my bed, including the bathroom, was torn and messed up.


    However, although the situation in front of me made me very unhappy, but I did not worry too much, because I am full of valuable things, that is, my laptop, and when I moved to Yu Wei''s place before, all my valuable things have been moved to Yu Wei''s place!


    The most valuable things here are an induction cooker and a few pots.


    "Madan, you don''t want to steal from someone rich. What can you steal from me?" I laughed bitterly and thought that the stupid thief would cry if he came to me!


    However, regardless of whether the stupid thief was crying or not, I felt like crying now, because it really increased my workload. Originally, I was just going to mop up the ground and clean up the dust, but in this way, I had to clean up my whole house!


    I sighed and started to pack up. Of course, I have to explain this to my landlord!


    Because I saw that the stupid thief had damaged the wall when he came in, so while I was cleaning the house, I also took pictures of all the mess in the house!


    That way, even if my landlord wanted to trouble me, I have something to say, and this dormitory apartment building is installed with surveillance video, when the time comes to tune the video, everyone will understand that my landlord can not trouble me!


    "Hmm?" However, just as I was cleaning the house, a business card with footprints was pulled out of the pile of clothes by me. What made my eyes shrink slightly was that the person on this business card was Wang Shiwen!


    "Could it be Wang Shiwen?" I held the business card and muttered to myself. Although I didn''t tell wang Shiwen my address, when I was an intern at the Tengda, Wang Shiwen, as my boss, was likely to have read my file!


    Moreover, even if Wang Shiwen had already left, Wang Shiwen still had some energy in the Tengda. It was not impossible to retrieve my file and check my address. My information, including my id number, was in the previous tripartite agreement!


    When I thought of this, my face turned ugly. When I was at the company, I noticed that someone had entered my office. After that, meeting with Wang Shiwen proved that Wang Shiwen was coveting something about Yu Wei! However, Wang Shiwen underestimated me, and I gave him a slap and a slap!


    And now, Wang Shiwen actually took advantage of my absence to break into the house and steal, but did not take anything, obviously still aimed at the things in Yu Wei''s hands!


    In fact, to be honest, I am also very curious about what Yu Wei has made Wang Shiwen so interested in, and why would Wang Shiwen think that yu wei would give me such a thing?


    In this regard, I am really helpless.


    "Forget it. Let''s not worry about this. I''ll clean up the house first! Then find a way to check the surveillance in the community!" I thought of it this way because I felt that since I already knew who it was, this kind of video could be used as evidence if anything happened in the future!


    Although I don''t know what''s going on now, I don''t want to be fooled like a fool. At least I need some information!


    So, I decided to call Liu Tinghai after I cleaned up, ask Liu Tinghai to come out and help me adjust the surveillance video of the community!


    But to be honest, this kind of thing, I actually want to find yan xue more appropriate, because my relationship with Yan Xue should be closer than Liu Tinghai''s, but unfortunately, last time I accidentally saw all of Yan Xue, although this matter has been a long time, but I really don''t dare to think about what it would be like to meet Yan Xue again!


    If you really want to beat me up, with my current level of kung fu, I still feel a little choked!


    Therefore, I thought of Liu Tinghai. Although my relationship with Liu Tinghai was not that good, the way I used to deal with Wu Desheng was a bit disgraceful, and it was not good to say that Liu Tinghai was actually an accomplice, so in the future as long as it was not a matter of principle or too difficult, I asked Liu Tinghai for help, and Liu Tinghai would help me appropriately!


    Of course, it was just a matter of time. If I brought him over for something big, it would be bad!


    But in this case, I was burglarized. No matter what, it was normal to call the police, but I went straight to Liu Tinghai!


    After that, it took me almost an hour and a half to clean up the house properly. Luckily, most of my things were at Yu Wei''s place now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get down in less than two or three hours just to clean up!


    Thinking of this, I have a lot of resentment towards Wang Shiwen, and this matter, 90 % of the people Wang Shiwen found to do, even if it is not so, it will definitely have something to do with Wang Shiwen!


    Thinking about this, I had a second thought that I wanted to give Wang Shiwen a good beating!


    "Wait, bitch! You just owe me a slap!" I muttered viciously, and as I did, I took the phone from the bed and dialed it after calling Liu Tinghai!


    I have been away from home for a long time, and I don''t know when the community''s surveillance will be covered, so I think I should call it as soon as possible! If it was too late and covered, it would be awkward!


    "Hello...!" A moment later, Liu Tinghai''s voice rang. I was calling Liu Tinghai''s private number. Liu Tinghai had no reason not to answer!


    At that moment, I held my phone and said with a smile, "Captain Liu, it''s me, Chen Bin!"


    Liu Tinghai laughed and said, "I know it''s you. Why? Did you call me to be a policeman?"


    Hearing this, I felt a bitter smile in my heart. Before liu tinghai saw that I had good skills and wanted to absorb me, but I didn''t agree before, and now I can''t agree. After all, the salary I earn now is not small, and I really don''t want to give up, so I politely rejected Liu Tinghai and told Liu Tinghai about the theft of my home. I hope he can come over and help me adjust the surveillance!


    After Liu Tinghai heard this, he simply agreed, and said that there was nothing now, he would come as soon as possible, let me not worry, I said yes, and then ended the conversation!


    And Liu Tinghai did not disappoint me. After the phone call, in less than half an hour, I heard a knock on the door and went to open it with a smile, but the moment I opened the door, my expression froze!

 Chapter 217 Fight with Me

    "Damn it!" The moment I opened the door, my heart twitched, and I subconsciously wanted to close the door again. However, as soon as my hand touched the door, a strong force came at me, directly blowing me away!


    Then a banter sounded, "Why are you so unhappy to see me here? You''re going to close the door if you don''t say hello. You''re a friend at least. What you''re doing isn''t proper, or are you afraid to see me because you''ve done something wrong?"


    I looked at the man and said awkwardly, "Elder sister Xue, look at what you said. I was just excited."


    At this moment, I wanted to cry without tears. I cursed Liu Tinghai in my heart. I never thought that I would call Liu Tinghai and hope that Liu Tinghai would help me. In the end, Liu Tinghai sent me the person I don''t want to see for the time being!


    The person in front of him was no one else, but Yan Xue!


    When I saw Yan Xue''s playful gaze at the moment, I felt my eyelids jump!


    "Excited? You should be close to me when you see how excited I am! Why are you still trying to shut me out? I think you still did something wrong?" Yan xue leaned on me and repeated the three words" guilty," and as she spoke, Yan Xue slowly walked towards me!


    This behavior made my head sweat, and my eyes turned. I sat directly on the floor, and then lay on the floor to make clothes that you want to hit. I won''t fight back. Seeing me like this, Yan Xue stopped in his tracks and said unkindly, "Get up!"


    I quickly shook my head and said, "I''m not getting up! Hit me if you want!"


    But after all, I never said anything about seeing her naked. I know Yan Xue''s character well. It''s rare for him to be unappealing and bullying. He also has the character of helping the weak. Although I don''t know how Yan Xue developed this character, what I know is! If I don''t repent today and fight with yan xue, I have to be beaten by Yan Xue!


    The safest solution was to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead and admit defeat. In that case, no matter how upset Yan Xue was, he couldn''t really do it to me, because yan xue needed to get a sense of revenge from me. If I just acted like you wanted to, even if yan xue did, she wouldn''t get a sense of revenge!


    Of course, if I do this, I will definitely make Yan Xue very unhappy, but it is better than being beaten up!


    As long as I don''t get beaten up, I believe that I can use other ways to ease Yan Xue''s depression!


    Sure enough, as I had guessed, my cowardly behavior caused Yan Xue to grind his teeth and viciously make me get up, but I just couldn''t get up. Even if Yan Xue kicked my butt, I still couldn''t get up. Yan Xue was furious with me."


    "Then do you still hit me? Elder sister Xue! Hit me like that, or it will hurt when you fall!" I looked at Yan Xue shyly and said.


    Yan Xue took a deep breath and glared at me. "Stop the ink and get up! I''m here to call the police. I''m not here to trouble you! Captain Liu had an emergency, so he sent me over!"


    "What? I heard you were robbed and lost something? Did someone do something bad and do justice for heaven?" Yan Xue''s mouth is going to hurt a little. Although I feel a little uncomfortable listening to it, I didn''t refute it, because right now I''m glad I didn''t get a good beating from Yan Xue!


    And in my heart, Yemen qing, Yan Xue was just trying to bury me in his mouth, then provoke my emotions and make me angry, and finally hit me fair and square, I would not fall for it, so today I made up my mind, no matter how Yan Xue used words to bury me, in order not to be beaten, I had already prepared to be a ninja turtle!


    "What''s the question? Say something?" Seeing that I didn''t answer, Yan Xue became more and more upset, his voice raised eight degrees as if he was interrogating a prisoner, and he took out a notebook to make notes, obviously to record it!


    Seeing this, I quickly stopped Yan Xue and said to yan xue, "No, elder sister Xue doesn''t need a record! Because nothing was lost!"


    "Nothing missing?" Yan Xue frowned and looked around my room, "What are you doing with it? Don''t you know how to keep the crime scene?"


    Hearing this, I laughed and showed Yan Xue the photos I took before. Yan Xue looked a little better!


    After looking at the photos for a while, Yan Xue frowned and said, "Who did you offend? It''s not like you really want to break into a house, it''s like you''re in trouble!"


    "I think so too! But I don''t know who it is. So I wanted to call Captain Liu and see if I could get Captain Liu to take me to our community and apartment building, because there are surveillance cameras here! If I really knew who it was, wouldn''t I have a number in my heart? Who would have thought that if I called Captain Liu and he didn''t come, he would...!"


    Speaking of this, my expression changed slightly and I quickly stopped talking, but even so, Yan Xue also looked at me with an unkind look and sneered, "What the hell? Are you trying to tell me that you got me here?"


    I smiled awkwardly, hurriedly shaking my head, and repeatedly shaking my head. "Of course not, elder sister Xue, I''m flattered that you''re here!"


    "Really? Hehe, it''s still early to be surprised, because you''ll find that you''ll be more favored by me in the future!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing Yan Xue''s words made me laugh bitterly, because Yan Xue''s words were pure and murderous!


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go!" Yan Xue frowned at me.


    "What are you doing?" Because I was threatened by Yan Xue, I felt a little out of time and asked Yan Xue suspiciously!


    Yan Xue rolled her eyes. "Of course I went with you to check the surveillance! I have other things to do tonight after I finish! Do you think I''m really free?"


    "Oh, oh, oh! Understood, understood! Come on, come on!" After I figured it out, I smiled and hurried to follow. After locking the door, I followed Yan Xue to the community office!


    In this community office, if there is no one I know, it will be quite difficult to get some things out. That''s why I want liu tinghai to help me!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Liu Tinghai was okay and sent Yan Xue to me in the end. If I hadn''t been alert, I wouldn''t have been able to get away with a fat beating today.


    Soon, I led yan xue to the community office of our community. There was a slightly fat woman in the community office, but although there was the word office, it was actually very idle. When we came here, this fat woman would be eating melon seeds and watching tv series!


    Seeing the police arrive, the slightly plump woman''s expression changed slightly. She turned off the computer and walked up with a smile on her lips, asking what was going on!


    Seeing this, I stepped back slightly and did not speak. Instead, I asked yan xue to speak for me, because my words might not be useful, but Yan Xue was wearing this dress, and his words were not as strong as usual!


    If I did it myself, I would have to hand over 200 yuan or something, and the other party might not like it, because the people in these communities are actually very powerful, not to mention arrogant, but it is almost the same!


    But Yan Xue was only saying one thing, and the fat woman immediately agreed, calling a colleague over to watch, while she took us to the monitoring room to investigate.


    She told us that the surveillance of the community is covered once a month, and it can''t be checked for more than a month!


    Yan Xue looked at me and asked if I could confirm the time.


    I nodded and said yes, and told Yan Xue that it would definitely be within ten days. I can guarantee that!


    Yan Xue grunted, then took out a flash drive and started copying it. Because it was not even the 20th yet, there was not much to copy, and it only took less than half an hour to complete. When it was finished, Yan Xue told me to go back and wait for the news, and give me a message tomorrow!


    Hearing this, I secretly said to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue, can you let me copy the contents of this flash drive? I think I can check the contents myself. I don''t need to trouble you. Otherwise, you''ll be very tired!"


    "No! Although you have not filed a case, you still need to pay attention to it! Furthermore, the content of this surveillance video is the key to your case. In a reasonable way, it should be in the hands of the police. If you want it, copy it from someone in your community!" Yan Xue looked like he was doing his job!


    I smiled bitterly, knowing that Yan Xue was just fooling me again. If Liu Tinghai had come over, she would never have stuck me in this matter again. And although Yan Xue said the right thing, it was all bullshit. She just wanted to play with me!


    Understanding this, I did not have any ink in the community office Yan Xue, but after leaving the community office, I quickly begged grandpa and grandma to please Yan Xue, buy milk tea, and buy sausage, until the good words said a lot of baskets, yan xue agreed to copy the usb drive for me!


    Seeing this, I was overjoyed and quickly smiled, "Thank you, elder sister Xue. Elder sister Xue, you''re so kind!"


    "Wait! Don''t say good first! I can make a copy for you, but on one condition!" Yan Xue gave me a half-smile.


    I wanted to get the surveillance video, so I didn''t hesitate and smiled directly, "No problem, elder sister Xue, don''t say one condition, ten conditions are fine! Tell me, what are the conditions?"


    "Easy, fight me!" Yan Xue looked at me jokingly and said word for word.


    "What?" Hearing this, my smile froze!

 Chapter 218 The Wife Eats A Chicken Claw

    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly as I looked at Yan Xue. Yan xue smiled at me and said to me, if you don''t agree, let me copy the video myself!


    And I asked Yan Xue if she would tell me the result of the video tomorrow if I didn''t copy it. When Yan Xue heard it, he smiled and told me how he felt!


    I immediately understood that Yan Xue was just trying to beat me up, but he was just trying to play!


    After some hesitation, I agreed, because I really wanted to see if the surveillance was Wang Shiwen!


    So, I gritted my teeth and agreed to Yan Xue!


    Yan xue saw that I agreed, and her mouth slightly upturned, and then, there was nothing left. I only fought with Yan Xue for 18 moves and was defeated by Yan Xue. After 18 moves, I became Yan Xue''s meat target!


    And, although Yan Xue didn''t stop, I was in pain every time he hit me. If I hadn''t hugged my face so tightly, I wouldn''t have been able to broadcast it tomorrow!


    After beating me up, Yan Xue walked away and threw the usb drive to me before he left. Tomorrow, he asked me to go to her house and send it to her!


    I wanted to tell her to take the usb drive away later, but when I saw that Yan Xue was starting to look bad again, I just shut up!


    This time, as soon as yan xue left, I quickly locked the door, and then ran to the bed to lie down, to ease the pain Yan Xue brought me, without tears!


    "Damn you, bitch, why don''t you just take a look? That''s not the case. What if you lose a piece of meat?" I rubbed my aching butt and smiled bitterly. It was only after about ten minutes of rest that the pain on my body gradually subsided, but what made me wonder was that Yan Xue had hit me so many times, and now I didn''t even have a bruise on my body.


    "Forget it. Let''s leave him alone. I''ll see if there''s any information I need on this usb drive first!" It was only four o'' clock, so it was too early to find yu wei, so I left my place, booked a room in an internet cafe not far away, and began to check the surveillance!


    Bit by bit, I started at the end because the footprints on the dust at home were still relatively new, so I felt that the other party should not have been here for too long, so maybe I could find the information I wanted very soon!


    With this in mind, I started my work as soon as possible. I started from the last paragraph, and I used the fast forward and fast backward method, because I do not want the police to solve the case in this situation, only need to monitor this video of my own home, as long as you see suspicious people can be sure!


    This is a tiring job, even if I use the fast forward and fast backward way to do it, but also a little tired and dazzling, because the day''s video time is as long as 24 hours, during which many people come in and out.


    "Hmm?" However, after about forty minutes, my eyes suddenly froze, because I did find Wang Shiwen here and two men who came along with Wang Shiwen. Unfortunately, these two men were the two people whom Wang Shiwen thought he could put me on the spot again, but they were beaten up by me!


    "It''s you!" I watched the surveillance video with my eyes burning. Wang Shiwen''s figure was very sure that it was Wang Shiwen who came to my house!


    The next moment, I intercepted the information I needed in this video and saved it in my google cloud drive! After that, I went back to my home to rest again, but I wasn''t just resting, and I was thinking about it in my mind!


    I was wondering if I should see Wang Shiwen again. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have been blocked by Yan Xue!


    But now I still feel pain all over my body. If I can''t make up for my loss in Wang Shiwen''s body, I really feel very uncomfortable!


    At the thought of this, I began to have some restless thoughts in my heart, but I quickly suppressed them, because even if I still had the idea of getting Wang Shiwen again, it would definitely not be now. At least after sending Yu Baobao away tomorrow, I would become a real free man and be able to walk around freely!


    Therefore, I really want baby yu to leave now!


    "No, I can''t think about it anymore! Otherwise, it''s going to be hard again!" After that, I unconsciously thought of Wang Shiwen''s debauchery, and immediately felt extremely uncomfortable and began to warn myself!


    Therefore, I took a cold shower in the bathroom at home. After a cold shower, I packed up and took the bus to the Tengda to pick up yu wei!


    Wang Shiwen came to me to steal things. After I met Yu Wei, I told Yu Wei. At the same time, I gave Yu Wei the surveillance video I got. After Yu Wei saw it, his face sank slightly!


    But he still didn''t tell me anything valuable, and he didn''t tell me what Wang Shiwen wanted.


    In this regard, I did not ask any more questions. Anyway, the reason I gave this video to Yu Wei was because I wanted to share information with Yu Wei so that Yu Wei wouldn''t have any problems. If something happened to her, I wouldn''t be too excited!


    On the way back, Yu Wei didn''t say anything, and his expression became gloomy. I didn''t realize it. I went to buy food normally, and then went home with Yu Wei!


    When he got home, Yu Baobao came up to greet him with a smile and took the food he was going to cook into the kitchen from my hands!


    Yu wei, on the other hand, walked quickly into the room, not even talking to Yu Baobao. Most importantly, Yu Wei also locked the door, obviously not wanting me to go in, which made Yu Baobao look at me hesitantly and say, "What''s wrong, brother-in-law, did you make sister angry?"


    "No! I didn''t make your sister angry. Don''t talk nonsense!" I quickly waved my hand.


    "What happened to sister?"


    "Nothing much. I just came to my aunt. Maybe I''m not feeling well?" I said perfunctorily.


    "How is that possible? My sister''s aunt is almost at the same time as me. It shouldn''t be the time for my sister to come to my aunt now, right?" Yu Baobao looked at me blankly and said.


    Hearing this, I laughed bitterly. What are you asking me so much for? Thinking of this, I don''t want to get involved with Yu Baobao anymore. She''s leaving tomorrow anyway.


    Therefore, I directly said to yu baobao in a very positive tone, "It''s really my aunt. Do you still doubt my authority on this?"


    When I said this, I looked at Yu Baobao with a smile that I didn''t know who knew. Yu Baobao blushed and bashed me, "Brother-in-law, you''re dead! I won''t tell you!"


    After that, Yu Baobao trotted back into the house.


    Seeing this, I laughed, but soon, I only felt a cold surge in my back. I turned around quickly and realized that Yu Wei had come out of the room at some time. And this time, yu wei looked at me very unkindly. Combined with the time, I estimated that Yu Wei had heard me talking to Yu Baobao about yu wei coming to aunt yu!


    So, I smiled and went to cook!


    "Stop!" However, I had just taken two steps when Yu Wei stopped me in a cold voice. I looked back awkwardly. Yu Wei said to me fiercely, "Keep your mouth shut!"


    Without waiting for my answer, Yu Wei slammed the door shut again!


    Seeing this scene, I breathed a sigh of relief and secretly exclaimed how dangerous it was!


    "Meow...!" Just then, my cat meowed at me. Its fleshy little paws grabbed my trouser legs, and a pair of cute eyes looked at me, which made me feel good. I couldn''t help but touch the cat''s head with a smile. "Go play with your child, I''ll cook, and I''ll give you meat later!"


    After that, I touched the cat''s head again and went to the kitchen to cook!


    Because Yu Baobao is leaving tomorrow, I bought a lot of dishes tonight, fish, shrimp, crab, meat, eggs and poultry!


    And I also once again missed a good hand, and finally finished ten dishes. After picking up something for two cats to eat, and picking up some, I called the yu sisters to eat. Yu Baobao came out very quickly, but Yu Wei did not come out. Even if I had already called once, just in the house called for me and Yu Baobao to eat first!


    "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong with my sister? Tell the baby if you''re having a fight or not. If so, the baby can mediate for you. It''s not good to divorce soon after you get married!"


    "Poof!" I was so speechless that I spat out the rice in my mouth. When I heard the first half of baby yu''s sentence, I thought it was Yu Baobao who had changed his nature, but when I heard the second half, I felt that Yu Baobao had a feeling of gloating!


    In this regard, I really feel a little speechless!


    He smiled bitterly at Yu Baobao and said, "Don''t worry! I really didn''t fight with you! Your sister is an aunt, and she''s tired from work. Just rest and rest!"


    "Bang!" But as soon as I finished speaking, there was a sound of something knocking on the door of Yu Wei''s room. Hearing this sound, I quickly stopped arranging Yu Wei''s words, because Yu Wei''s knocking on the door was obviously warning me.


    Seeing my guilty look, Yu Baobao smiled and urged,'' brother-in-law, you should keep talking! Hehe...!"


    "What are you talking about eating? Try my spicy crayfish!" I was afraid that Yu Wei would eventually get mad, so I quickly changed the subject from Yu Baobao. Yu Baobao laughed at me again, and then started eating. After about ten minutes, Yu Wei came out late and sat down at the table. He gave me a cold look.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s eyes, I smiled shyly. "Honey, eat a chicken claw!"


    As I spoke, I put a chicken claw into Yu Wei''s bowl. Yu Wei gave me a dirty look and started eating!

 Chapter 219 Especially Intense

    Yu Wei ate this meal very quickly as if he was rushing rather than eating, but it was already finished in five minutes. After eating, Yu Wei wiped his mouth gracefully, said that I was full, then turned around and returned to the room again. The door was still locked, and he did not speak a word, as if he had been possessed!


    Yu Baobao frowned and I smiled bitterly, filled with doubt.


    However, what I know in my heart is that the reason why Yu Wei became like this is because I showed Yu Wei the surveillance video of Wang Shiwen visiting my house.


    Therefore, I am more confused about what Yu Wei is guarding against, and what does wang Shiwen want?


    Although I don''t think it has much to do with me, I''m just curious. Besides, it doesn''t matter. Wang Shiwen thought I had it in my hands, so it doesn''t matter. It actually has a little bit to do with it!


    When I think of this, my thirst for knowledge is especially strong!


    However, I also understand that no matter how great my thirst for knowledge is, it is useless, because I do not know anything, unless Yu Wei personally told me, but look at Yu Wei''s current posture, not a word, and the door is locked, no matter how you look at it, it does not seem like you have the idea to confide in me!


    Thinking about this, I could only sigh, but this feeling was just a passing thought, because think about it carefully, my relationship with Yu Wei is essentially just a superior-subordinate relationship, although it is now in a marriage state, it is only a month of marriage, plus Yu Baobao is leaving tomorrow, the ambiguous state between me and Yu Wei may disappear even more!


    I shook my head secretly. I stopped thinking about all these things and continued to eat with Yu Baobao. Although I wanted Yu Baobao to leave quickly, now Yu Wei was acting like a possessed person, not even paying attention to baby yu. After all, I am still Yu Baobao''s brother-in-law. If I don''t even have any interaction with Yu Baobao, it would be a bit too unreasonable!


    So Yu Baobao and I chatted as we ate, and my cat was interested in something delicious, and came over from time to time to ask for it. The atmosphere was fine!


    Half an hour later, Yu Baobao and I finished our meal. Yu Baobao held my big cat in his arms and pinched its face playfully with a smile, while I started to clean up the dishes. Because I made a lot of dishes at night, there were more leftovers, which really made my eggs ache!


    But what I didn''t expect was that just when I was bored, Yu Baobao came up to me with my cat in his arms. I smiled and told her to go out and rest in the kitchen!


    Yu Baobao, in classical chinese, smiled and said that he was fine, so he watched beside me. For this, I couldn''t force Yu Baobao out, so I let Yu Baobao stay here!


    "Brother-in-law!" Suddenly, Yu Baobao called out to me with a smile. I was on guard, but on the surface, I was smiling and asked baby yu what was going on.


    Yu Baobao pursed her lips, looked at me with a blush and whispered, "Brother-in-law, sister may not let you go back to your room tonight, or you can come to my house! I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to go with my brother-in-law tonight, with my brother-in-law... That!"


    "Damn it!" After Yu Baobao said this, I almost threw the bowl that I was washing on the floor. What a joke, is it to tease dad again?


    So, with a tiger face, I asked tentatively, "Which one?"


    "That''s it!" Yu Baobao looked at me shyly, looking embarrassed and uneasy!


    "Clap, clap, clap?" I raised an eyebrow, looked at yu wei''s room and smiled, then asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, you''re dead. They''re talking about glory. What are you talking about?" Yu Baobao said coquettishly.


    "Am I going to you?" I glared at Yu Baobao unhappily. "Go, don''t have fun with me! Go up and watch tv!"


    Brother-in-law...! Why are you like this? They''re leaving. They want to play games with you, but you want to slap them. They''re still kids!" Yu Baobao would look at me pitifully, but I just wanted to hit someone, because I could tell that Yu Baobao was trying to trick me.


    At that moment, she pushed Yu Baobao out of the kitchen with great unkindness, then closed the kitchen door, and her ears cleared.


    "Little bitch!" I muttered, but to put it that way, it was impossible to deny that I had a shameful reaction.


    This made me feel that I really need a woman to comfort me now. As soon as Yu Baobao leaves tomorrow, I must indulge myself!


    Thinking of this, my reaction became more intense. I quickly drank a mouthful of cold water from the tap and lowered the anger in my heart!


    However, the water in this faucet, as soon as it entered my mouth, I regretted it. Bah, a smell of rust, if the water in the city doesn''t burn, it really can''t be drunk these days!


    After a few more mouthfuls of foam, he quickly ate two mouthfuls of vegetables before suppressing the rusty smell of tap water!


    Ten minutes later, the dishes were washed, and the kitchen let me clean them up. From tomorrow onwards, I won''t have to be a family cook. Thinking of this, I was secretly happy.


    The only drawback was that my agreement with Yu Wei was only completed in about ten days. Based on a thousand yuan a day, Yu Wei would not have given me thirty thousand yuan!


    However, soon, this loss was immediately restrained, because the loss of the east corner of the sangyu, the east side is not bright and the west side is bright. Although Yu Wei''s side of the 30,000 yuan can not earn, but the Dolphins live side, I temporarily can earn a full pot of money, and that is based on my daily broadcast at noon, if I can broadcast twice a day, I can not make more money, perhaps!


    Thinking about this, the feeling of loss in my heart disappeared!


    And I thought it would be good, because Yu Wei made it clear that he was my boss, always staying with his boss. If he couldn''t give his boss to him, then he had to be careful to be fired by his boss! Because people are a kind of animals that can see people''s hearts over time. If some of my habits make Yu Wei unhappy one day, I will be miserable when Yu Wei gets angry!


    But having their own living space is different. First, I can maintain a relationship, and second, I have enough time to expand my other career. The work of the Tengda is now a guarantee for me. I can''t make a fortune with it, so it is certain to find other ways to save money!


    However, this must be based on the situation that Yu Wei does not know. If not, Yu Wei''s words are not enough to make money here for you to spend. Choose one, and it will be enough for me to suffer!


    As a result, I still think it''s better to be free as soon as possible. Although this will cost me a portion of the good fees, overall, for me to have a part-time job as a Dolphins live food anchor, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages!


    Thinking about this, I suddenly felt less conflicted!


    After washing my greasy hands with a little hand sanitizer, I walked out of the kitchen with a smile on my lips.


    At this moment, the voice of the king''s glory was heard in Yu Baobao''s room, but yu wei still couldn''t open the door. I tried to open the door, but I couldn''t get in. I was really locked outside!


    In this regard, I was helpless, because I really wanted to lie down for a while, slowly shook my head, I had to lie on the sofa to take a nap!


    And just as I was lying on the sofa, my cat scout jumped up to my chest and rubbed his head against me. I couldn''t help but smile and touch it with a smile, and it felt like it was a lot heavier!


    But on second thought, I understood what was going on. I stayed at home with Yu Baobao every day, and Yu Baobao would give it anything good to eat. Besides, Yu Baobao was also a cat slave, so it would be weird not to fatten them up!


    However, I was able to handle this point. Plus, I felt that it was soft, so I didn''t throw it off my chest and let it lie on my chest!


    And I might be sleepy too, my head sank, and I actually fell asleep. I don''t know what happened after that!


    The reason why she woke up was because Yu Wei was pushing me. At this moment, Yu Wei was gently pushing me with his hand and softly saying to me, "It''s very late. Go back to your room and sleep!"


    When I heard this, I rubbed my sleepy eyes and scratched my head. My cat had jumped back into its nest at some point, and now it was sleeping soundly with its baby cat in its arms.


    Besides, I remember it was a little bright when I slept, but it was already dark!


    So, I subconsciously took my phone and looked at the time. Good guy, it was already past eleven in the middle of the night. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that I had slept long enough.


    However, although I had slept for more than three hours, I still felt dizzy at this moment, so after Yu Wei didn''t lock the door behind me and let me in, I went to yu wei''s room in a daze. As soon as I entered the room, I took off my slippers and climbed onto Yu Wei''s bed and fell asleep!


    Yu wei was probably sleepy too. After a pillow was separated from me, she turned off the lights and went to sleep!


    But strangely enough, one second, I was still so sleepy, and this second, it seemed that I didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly I was refreshed! He couldn''t sleep no matter how hard he tried.


    Moreover, as the aroma of Yu Wei''s body around me drilled into my nose one by one, I actually had a feeling of dryness in my mouth. That idea was especially strong!

 Chapter 220 Baby Yu Is Gone

    "I''ll go. What can I do?" Sensing that my restless place was ready to drum, I smiled bitterly and looked at Yu Wei in the dark. A moment later, I reached out my lu shan''s claw and threw yu wei''s pillow in the middle aside quietly!


    Then, my hand went down the bed towards Yu Wei''s bed!


    "What are you doing? Go to sleep! I have to take the baby to the airport tomorrow morning!" When my hand reached into Yu Wei''s bed, Yu Wei suddenly woke up. His soft little hand grabbed my hand and said to me viciously. I laughed and laughed, but I didn''t realize Yu Wei''s scolding. My hand continued to attack Yu Wei and quickly took over the high ground. Yu Wei''s small mouth immediately let out a soft cry. The other hand turned on the bedside lamp at an extremely fast speed and looked at me angrily!


    However, under such strong thoughts, I did not find Yu Wei''s angry look frightening at all, but instead gave me a difficult feeling of excitement!


    Thinking of this, I laughed and threw myself at Yu Wei with a low roar. I got up and down on Yu Wei, and Yu Wei resisted fiercely!


    I bared my teeth in Yu Wei''s ear and said, "Elder sister Wei, I''m leaving tomorrow. Today may be the last day we share a bed together, so I won''t mess around!"


    "Don''t even think about it. Oh, you...!"


    However, before Yu Wei could say anything vicious, I had already kissed Yu Wei. My hands were moving around Yu Wei''s body, and Yu Wei gradually became weak!


    I almost got Yu Wei out of control, but at the end of the day, I held back and teased Yu Wei to satisfy myself!


    At the end of the day, Yu Wei''s face was filled with shame and anger as he told me that he was disgusted!


    In this regard, although I was a little embarrassed, but I was not uncomfortable. No matter how Yu Wei tried to get rid of me, I also slept with Yu Wei in my arms. At the last moment, I didn''t touch her. It was enough!


    After that, I quickly fell asleep again. As for Yu Wei''s mood, I don''t care anymore.


    The next morning, I was pushed awake by Yu Wei, but it was only five o'' clock, so I looked at Yu Wei and wondered why she asked her. She said that Yu Baobao was leaving today. She asked me to go out to make breakfast and buy some snacks for Yu Baobao on the way!


    I smiled bitterly, saying that there was no supermarket open at this time. Yu Wei said to me angrily that he would cook first, and it was an unquestionable look!


    In this regard, I had to admit it, stretch a little and get ready to get out of bed.


    However, at this moment, Yu Wei suddenly screamed and gave me a fright. I looked at Yu Wei in a daze, but I saw Yu Wei looking at me with a face full of shame and anger, pointing in one direction, shaking with anger!


    As a result, I looked in the direction Yu Wei pointed and saw a piece of toilet paper lying on the floor alone!


    When I saw this paper ball, my face was slightly embarrassed, because this paper ball was actually the result of my self-sufficiency last night, but because last night was really too tired to move, I threw it on the ground casually. I didn''t expect Yu Wei to see it this time!


    "Pervert, pervert, you actually threw this thing in my room...!" Yu wei was so angry that she was shaking all over, and her face was like a wild beast that had chosen to devour people, glaring at me!


    Seeing Yu Wei like this, I became more and more guilty. I said weakly, "Elder sister Wei, don''t be angry. It''s not what you think. It''s actually my sweating paper. It''s not what you think!"


    However, the more I said these words, the more guilty I felt, because I knew very well that my inexplicable thought last night was particularly strong, and finally directly laid a hand on yu wei. Although I maintained a little last consciousness, and did not do anything to yu wei, but directly in Yu Wei''s bed, very presumptuously did a kind of man will do it himself, and many of the actions done!


    Yu wei also knew this point, so, this lie that I said, seems to be difficult to justify!


    But last night was last night, and last night I could do such a thing shamelessly, but this would make me blush if I admitted that the thing in the paper ball was the thing in Yu Wei''s mind!


    So after saying this, I quickly threw the paper ball into the basket in Yu Wei''s room!


    "What the hell are you throwing into the basket? Can''t you take it away? Do you want to disgust me to death?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, take it away, but it really wipes the sweat!"


    "Get lost...!"


    ...


    "Damn it!" Coming out of yu wei''s room, I unconsciously touched my head and found that it was all cold sweat and my heart was weak!


    It was so empty that I couldn''t understand it myself, because the extent of my impudence towards Yu Wei last night was not only that I didn''t slap Yu Wei, but also that I was self-sufficient in front of Yu Wei. I didn''t feel guilty at all, but now it was like a reaction, and my whole body was weak!


    This made me laugh bitterly, and I still feel a little weak!


    Taking a deep breath, I did not immediately go to cook, but to wash up first. When I washed a cold face, my heart relaxed and a lot of mood calmed down, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast!


    Breakfast was actually very easy to make, but because Yu Baobao was leaving today, it was impossible for me to make it simple, so I only warmed up the leftovers that looked fresh last night, and then cooked millet porridge, kneaded pancakes, fried eggs, sausages and so on!


    After a busy meal, the breakfast was very sumptuous, enough to make one have an appetite!


    But because it was still early, I didn''t call Yu Baobao directly. Instead, after keeping the food warm, I went to Yu Wei''s room to find Yu Wei. I told Yu Wei that the food was ready, but it was still early. Yu Wei picked the time to call Yu Baobao to eat!


    After telling yu wei, I went out with the money to buy some snacks that Yu Baobao often ate. When I went, the supermarket just opened. As the first person to buy things, the cashier said it was the opening bonus and gave me an alpine lollipop, which made me a little speechless!


    But I still took it with a smile and said thank you, then returned to Yu Wei''s house with a big bag of snacks!


    "Brother-in-law, thank you for breakfast!" As soon as I entered the room, I heard Yu Baobao''s sweet voice. At this time, Yu Baobao and Yu Wei were already having breakfast, but Yu Baobao and Yu Wei did not wash up. Yu Baobao was wearing a pink bunny pattern headset, which looked quite cawah. My eyes lit up!


    However, when I turned around and saw Yu Wei''s unhappiness that was hidden in my bones, a little ripple and strange in my heart, I quickly restrained myself and pretended to be calm and said to Yu Baobao that it was right!


    Then I showed Yu Baobao the snacks I bought for Yu Baobao. Yu Baobao smiled sweetly and said thank you to my brother-in-law, and let me sit down for breakfast!


    I smiled and said yes. After putting down all the snacks I bought for Yu Baobao, I sat down at the table and started eating!


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid of Yu Baobao and wanted to play the last day well. Although Yu Wei was very unhappy with me at this moment, she was also very warm and kind to me, as if she was really my woman and I was really her man!


    After dinner, Yu Baobao went to wash up at the urging of Yu Wei. Yu Wei and I had a space to be alone again. However, because of some guilt, I stole a glance at Yu Wei and didn''t dare to speak. But yu wei didn''t see anything strange and didn''t bury me. This made me a little confused. I couldn''t figure out what Yu Wei was thinking.


    After peeking at yu wei for a few more times and feeling that nothing was wrong, I sat on the sofa and waited, because not only did I finish washing up, but even yu wei also finished washing up, leaving the baby alone!


    As long as Yu Baobao finishes washing up, he will be able to leave soon, because although the time is not very tight, it is not very ample, it is already seven o'' clock!


    And yu baobao''s flight is at nine o'' clock in the morning. Today, the earliest flight of the day needs to catch up with an early amount. After all, it still needs to involve things such as luggage check-in!


    Soon, Yu Baobao came out of the bathroom to wash up. He simply put on a light makeup and was ready to leave!


    Sister, how much do you want me to leave? You booked the earliest flight for me when there was an afternoon flight?" When they arrived at the airport to check their luggage, Yu Baobao complained to Yu Wei with a flat mouth.


    I secretly laughed, but Yu Wei''s explanation was very tall. Yu wei only smiled at Yu Baobao and said, "Sis, I was worried that you wouldn''t make a trip back to study. Is that why I booked you the earliest flight? Besides, didn''t you tell your sister that you should try to get there as soon as possible?"


    "But it''s too early, isn''t it? Isn''t the three o'' clock flight perfect? If I go back now, I''ll be the only one left in the dormitory. Sis, you won''t want me to stay with you any longer!" Yu Baobao grunted angrily.


    "You think too much!" Hearing what Yu Baobao said, Yu Wei replied calmly!


    "Hmph, I didn''t! I remember. If you come to my house in the future, I will definitely repay you like this!" Yu Baobao clenched his fists and groaned angrily!


    Immediately, Yu Baobao looked at me again and said, "Sister, the baby is leaving. Do you have anything to say to the baby?"


    "What do you mean?" I was stunned and hesitated for a moment. My eyes lit up and I smiled, "Of course!"


    "What is it?" Yu Baobao''s eyes lit up and asked me expectantly.


    "Grow up quickly! Next time you come, I don''t want to hear you say that the baby is still young!" My eyes said to Yu Baobao playfully. As soon as I said this, Yu Wei looked at me in surprise and puzzlement. Yu Baobao, on the other hand, blushed and said coquettishly, "Brother-in-law, you''re dead!"


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing how Yu Baobao and I looked, Yu Wei frowned.


    "Nothing!" I shook my head guiltily. What I meant by that was because the last time I almost slapped Yu Baobao, Yu Baobao begged me for mercy to say that the baby was too young to do that, so I used this to tease Yu Baobao, but if Yu Wei found out that I almost slapped Yu Baobao before, he would have killed me! So, you can''t tell Yu Wei anything!


    As for Yu Baobao, he didn''t say the same thing in the end. Even if Yu Wei asked, Yu Baobao dodged very much until Yu Baobao''s flight arrived and left by plane!


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" This time, Yu Baobao had just left, and Yu Wei was asking me in the airport with an unfriendly look!

 Chapter 221 Zhang Linlins Hint

    Looking at Yu Wei''s unfriendly expression, my eyes turned slightly and I immediately smiled. "Nothing happened!"


    "Impossible! Tell me the truth!" Yu Wei scolded me, but no matter how hard Yu Wei pressed me, I didn''t tell Yu Wei the reason and result of the matter. Under Yu Wei''s displeasure, I sent Yu Wei back to the Tengda company and left directly from the underground garage!


    The moment I left the underground garage, I felt like I was enveloped in the breath of freedom, and I was so excited!


    Now that Yu Baobao is gone, no one can drag me around every day. I don''t have to drive Yu Wei around like an old girl every day. I have to cook for Yu Baobao!


    From then on until graduation, I can surf wherever I want!


    At the thought of this, my whole body exploded with excitement. Xiao Hong, Zhao Yuer, Chen Qianqian, and even Fang Xiaona suddenly appeared in my mind. It could be said that even if I played every day and night, I could stay the same for four days!


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became. I couldn''t help but swallow and think carefully about what I should do today, because there were so many dinners today. In the afternoon, I was going to have a dinner with Mi Xiaole, and then I was going to have a dinner with my roommates tonight! Besides, I have to go to International finance building for a live food broadcast at noon!


    It was almost ten o'' clock, and I figured I didn''t have time to go to school, so I had to go to International finance building first. Thinking about all the dinners together, I might not have time to pick up girls, so I smiled bitterly. If I knew I wouldn''t have agreed to so many dinners, I would have had a good time!


    I sighed and looked at the time. I took the bus no. 115 to the people''s square and International finance building!


    Although the two days of live broadcast earned some money, but it hasn''t been cashed out yet, so I don''t want to waste money on nothing. If I take a taxi to International finance building in my position, no one can get down for thirty yuan!


    But to tell the truth, if I spent thirty yuan, I would be heartbroken, especially if I wasn''t in a hurry!


    In about an hour or so, I arrived at the people''s square. After walking about a few hundred meters away from the people''s square, I arrived at the international financial center. It only cost a quarter. It was a good deal!


    "That''s right! Buy some more fruit!" The next moment, just as I was walking into International finance building, I stepped back because I suddenly remembered what happened yesterday!


    Yesterday, although I was still blocked by Gao Xiang, I already knew that Gao Xiang was blocking me up. Zhang Linlin told me, and Zhang Linlin told me that it was definitely inseparable from the box of cherries I bought for her. Although Zhang Linlin would definitely not want to lose my money, the gift was always better than nothing!


    Therefore, it was right for me to have a good relationship with Zhang Linlin!


    So thinking of this, I went to a fruit supermarket near International finance building called granny guo and bought some fruits, lychees, grapes, and both. I asked the owner of the fruit supermarket to wash them and wrap them in delicate plastic boxes!


    Of course, this would be a little over the price range, but after all, this is considered a gift, face is very important!


    Moreover, these two fruits were not only given to Zhang Linlin alone, but also to Zhang Linlin''s personal makeup artist Chu Yue!


    After all, the makeup she put on me yesterday might give me a chance to deal with others in the future. As far as the social experience I have learned in the past few months working in the Tengda, anyone who can cooperate with me directly or indirectly needs to have a good relationship!


    After buying two pieces of fruit, I paid for the fruit and walked up to the second floor of International finance building!


    Because I came earlier today, I was not in a hurry to leave. I was in a relaxed state!


    When I went up to the Dolphins live broadcast on the second floor, I found out that all the hosts were eating lunch, including Chu Yue, who was sitting at the staff area table with a takeout box.


    I walked over to chu yue with a smile and placed a box of lychees and grapes on Chu Yue''s table!


    Chu Yue looked up at me in surprise, as if asking me what I meant.


    I didn''t wait for Chu Yue to ask, so I smiled and said, "Please eat fruit!"


    "Why?" Chu Yue said doubtfully.


    "No reason! I just wanted to treat you to dinner! Let''s have a look, miss chu!" I smiled at chu yue.


    Chu Yue chuckled, then nodded and smiled. "Okay, thank you for the fruit! And you left yesterday and didn''t come over to get your hair done. Don''t forget today, I''ll give you a good design!"


    "Hehe, thank you! By the way, where''s elder sister Zhang?" I asked, because I glanced around and didn''t see Zhang Linlin.


    "Elder sister Zhang is taking a lunch break in studio three!" Chu Yue said to me.


    "Why are you looking for me?" However, when Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, just as Chu Yue told me that Zhang Linlin was taking a lunch break in her third studio, Zhang Linlin came out of the third studio in an elegant manner!


    Her hair was a little fluffy, and she looked like she was sleeping, but she was in good spirits, and her face was in place, and she looked at me with a burning gaze!


    I hurriedly leaned over with a smile and handed the fruit to Zhang Linlin. When Zhang Linlin saw this, his mouth was slightly upturned. He looked at the fruit and looked at me playfully. He looked a little strange and said, "What do you mean by giving me grapes? You don''t want to eat my grapes, do you? That''s tough!"


    "Poof!" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Oh my god, where is this?


    Seeing me staring at her in a daze, Zhang Linlin smiled coquettishly. "That could be my misunderstanding! Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    I smiled bitterly and looked at Zhang Linlin helplessly. This time, Zhang Linlin did not try to deny my fruit as he did yesterday. He simply accepted the fruit and then said to me, "You came early enough today. Are you free?"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin picked up a grape and ate it. His eyes lit up slightly. "Or is it cold? That''s sweet!"


    Hearing this, I smiled. "Of course, we are friends!"


    "Not bad! And I do like to be friends with capable people! I saw you fight yesterday, and I thought you were very good!" Zhang Linlin suddenly looked at me with a bright smile on the corner of my mouth, and I didn''t know if it was my illusion or what. I vaguely felt a seductive smell in Zhang Linlin''s eyes, which made my heart jump slightly!


    However, I immediately suppressed this thought in my heart, and modestly said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang is joking. I was simply forced yesterday. I can''t be said to be powerful!"


    "Hehe, I like a modest and capable man like you! Are you free tonight? Come out and have a drink! Elder sister Zhang''s treat!" Zhang Linlin raised an eyebrow at me and said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I smiled bitterly and said, "Unfortunately, elder sister Zhang, I really don''t have time tonight. I have to have a drink with my roommate tonight!"


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and smiled at me, "What''s the point of drinking with your roommate? You can only drink with your roommate, but can you just drink with elder sister Zhang?"


    After saying that, Zhang Linlin threw a wink at me. Seeing this, I was sure that Zhang Linlin was really seducing me!


    This surprised me a little, but on second thought, I understood why it was like this!


    Zhang Linlin''s work was similar to Zhao Yuer''s. They both earned a lot, but they lacked protection. Seeing that I could fight, they felt that I could support and protect her, so Zhang Linlin would seduce me.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but sigh, men still have to have some skills, have skills, everywhere is popular!


    Therefore, seeing that Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to be faking it, I was also slightly moved. Of course, besides the intention, it was also out of the consideration of interests. Now Zhang Linlin has the intention to establish an obscure relationship with me. If I simply refuse, then Zhang Linlin''s face will more or less be unable to hang up!


    And Zhang Linlin is the person in charge who has a direct impact on my live broadcast. If I make her unhappy, then if she secretly makes a little trip to me that I don''t know about, it will be enough for me to drink a pot!


    Right now, I''m making a lot of money from this food broadcast, so I don''t want to make a mistake!


    What''s more, Zhang Linlin is not ugly. Why would I refuse if I was willing to throw myself into my arms?


    Thinking of this, my eyes lit up and I looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile. "Elder sister Zhang, what about a walk that night?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully. "Aren''t you going to drink with your roommate?"


    "Yes, but after drinking, I can have another drink with elder sister Zhang!" I said with a hidden meaning.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled and poked me in the chest with his white and tender fingers. "Bad things, see you at night!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin, holding the fruit, was about to enter the third studio. I quickly called out to Zhang Linlin in a low voice. Zhang Linlin heard this and looked at me with a frown. "What?"


    "Well, elder sister Zhang, are you really not sick?"


    "Get lost, you''re the one who''s sick! Can I tell everyone if I''m sick? Stupid!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly.


    Only then did I smile with satisfaction. Even though I felt the same way, I was relieved to hear Zhang Linlin give me a positive answer!


    After that, for the first time in my heart, I had a feeling of happiness. Originally, I was going to ask Xiao Hong this afternoon to see if I could get into Xiao Hong''s bed, but now, no need, Zhang Linlin can replace it!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but look forward to it, and the corners of my mouth opened up!

 Chapter 222 Disgusting Live Broadcast

    Time flew, and there was only ten minutes left before twelve o'' clock. Zhang Linlin came out of her third studio again, but her image was no longer the same as before. Her hair was in a mess, but she had already put on makeup, and her hair had become very soft, and she had even changed into a very enchanting outfit!


    As soon as fu came out, Zhang Linlin walked straight to me and said to me, "Chen Bin, get ready for the live broadcast!"


    I nodded and told Zhang Linlin that I was ready. Zhang Linlin smiled and made a phone call. After Zhang Linlin''s call, a food delivery man came into my studio with a cart and placed all the food he wanted to eat today on the table!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was very skilled at tidying up my computer. After tidying up, Zhang Linlin sat down in front of me, and my eyes lit up because I noticed that Zhang Linlin was wearing nothing underneath his skirt, so I went into the vacuum!


    Seeing my eyes looking at her, Zhang Linlin didn''t change his expression and smiled. "Do you want it?"


    Hearing this, I chuckled, but this time it wasn''t settled by Zhang Linlin, because Zhang Linlin had already made up his mind to throw himself into the arms, so I was still shy!


    He closed the door of the studio and walked towards Zhang Linlin with a smile on his face, his hand reaching out to Zhang Linlin as well!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin reached out and clapped my hand away, "Why are you so angry?"


    I chuckled. Not only did I not restrain myself from Zhang Linlin''s words, but I became more and more unscrupulous. Even if Zhang Linlin consciously stopped me with both hands, he would attack the city and pull out the stronghold!


    As soon as I touched Zhang Linlin, there was clearly no substantial action yet, and Zhang Linlin''s small mouth suddenly made a blood-boiling voice, and to my surprise, Zhang Linlin''s voice seemed to be able to hold it in place, almost in an instant to hook up all my thoughts, plus I have really been in deep water for the past few days. Filled with thoughts, he immediately pounced on Zhang Linlin!


    "I''m going to die for you! It''s going to be live soon. You''re still like this. You''re delaying the live broadcast. You''re losing your popularity and traffic. You don''t want your money anymore!" Seeing that I was actually going to do something to her directly, Zhang Linlin suddenly became nervous and covered the corner of her skirt and said to me, and Zhang Linlin''s words really hit the point of my pain, which made my rising desire cool down immediately!


    I don''t have much money right now, and I''m counting on this live broadcast to make a good profit. If it''s because I lost my mind and delayed my big plan to make money, it''s too much to pay for!


    However, seeing that I was so close to Zhang Linlin and that I didn''t take advantage of him, I was also very unwilling. Therefore, I grabbed two of Zhang Linlin''s body viciously, and Zhang Linlin groaned, his face flushed, and said in a bad tone, "Okay, don''t be so anxious. It''s not night yet?"


    Hearing this, I laughed and let go of Zhang Linlin, then quickly changed into the live clothes that were already prepared in the studio in 30 seconds!


    Today''s live clothes are different from yesterday''s, but the overall style is the same as the big boys!


    In this regard, I am a little helpless, because I feel that my mind is now mature and powerful, sunny big boy attribute, as if to say that I am childish!


    But if I''m not happy, I can bear it, as long as I make money!


    Now, my biggest hobby is to make money. As long as I make money, other things can be discussed as long as I don''t break my bottom line!


    With this in mind, I took a deep breath, then looked at the computer screen with a bright smile, and nodded to zhang linlin, indicating that Zhang Linlin could go out. Zhang Linlin understood, blew a kiss at me, and smiled, "Come on, boy!"


    I rolled my eyes. Boy was a boy, and I was no longer a boy, so I gave Zhang Linlin a sidelong glance and thought to myself to wait and see!


    After Zhang Linlin left the studio completely, I opened the Dolphins live streaming platform and entered my food live streaming platform!


    With the previous two live broadcasts as the foundation, this third live broadcast, I am more confident.


    After smiling and greeting the live audience, I started eating.


    While eating, comments would appear below the platform from time to time. Although I responded to most of these comments as if I was very eager, it was actually not because I was waiting for the appearance of my great guest, sorceress!


    Yesterday, the day before yesterday, this sorceress reward was enough to make me earn more than ten thousand yuan for this month''s live broadcast! Therefore, although the number of people watching my live broadcast is increasing, I am more looking forward to sorceress''s appearance!


    So, as soon as she appeared, I guessed that my money would come!


    However, I waited left and right for sorceress to show up, which made me wonder if it was because I didn''t add this sorceress yesterday that sorceress had lost his patience with me!


    "Why didn''t you add my wechat?" However, just as I secretly felt sad and expectant in my heart, as ten sports cars rushed up to the screen, sorceress''s questioning comments appeared!


    "Damn it! There it is!" Seeing sorceress''s appearance, I almost ate all the plates excitedly!


    After a little settling down, I kept my smile calm and said with a smile, "Something came up last night. It was too late!"


    "I''m angry!" After I replied to sorceress''s reason, sorceress commented, and I smiled, wondering in my heart what sorceress looked like and how old he was.


    "Don''t be angry! After dinner, can I sing you a song in particular?"


    "Keep your word! Otherwise, the lun family won''t be watching your live broadcast anymore!" Sorceress replied.


    "We are also audience members and fans of yours. We can''t give you special treatment just because sorceress gives you more rewards! Besides, can you sing?"


    "That''s right, feeling like eating is your greatest ability!"


    For a while, the comments began to increase again. Get up, I saw the situation, hehe smiled, did not reply so much, and began to eat delicious!


    "Anchor, anchor, what are you eating? I feel so good. I pity that I can only eat instant noodles now. It''s still three fresh noodles for one yuan. I''m going to eat dirt!"


    "Then I''ll help you eat meat!" After reading this comment, I said with a smile, and then directly ate a mouthful of braised meat!


    "Hahaha, the host is so cheap, bullying me, but I like the cheap one, much better than the previous host, and his little brother is super short. After I tried it, I didn''t feel it at all. I just blindly rewarded him. By the way, the host is not long, I like the long and thick one...!" An audience called challenge impossible said.


    "Damn!" I looked at the obscene comments on the screen and was completely overwhelmed by thunder. I had a deep understanding of what it meant to be unscrupulous and violent on the internet.


    "Wait...!" But just as I was feeling helpless about the filth on my internet, my eyes narrowed slightly because I suddenly realized that this audience called challenge impossible was a man, and he said that Gao Xiang''s little brother was short, so the two of them... I''ll go!


    For a moment, I felt as if I had been disgusted.


    And the audience watching the live broadcast, there are also some people who think of this as I do, and there may be a lot of people, in an instant, I feel that the atmosphere of my live broadcast platform seems to have frozen!


    After about five seconds of freezing, all the curses began to swipe across the screen.


    "Get out of here, old man. I''m eating. Get out of here as far as you can!"


    "Mother''s retarded, did your mother give birth to you to make you gay? I gave you a gun, but you have to be a shitting stick!"


    "What''s he doing? He just messed up the shit. Didn''t he look at it? Did he say that the former anchor didn''t feel it?"


    "Oh, my god, that seems to be true. I was really blind today! No, anchor, I can''t stay any longer. It''s not that I don''t want to see you. I''ll give you a dolphin. I''ll do it! I''m going to cool it down!"


    After the comment, a blue dolphin floated across the screen with bubbles. This dolphin was a Dolphins live telecast signature reward item. It was not expensive but only ten yuan, but it was very enjoyable!


    In this regard, I laughed bitterly in my heart, calling this online name challenging the impossible netizens in my heart scolded half to death! If you say something like this, you know it in your heart. You have to say something. This is good. Not only did a lot of people get disgusted and run away, but even I myself can''t eat it!


    The next live broadcast, I forced myself not to think about it, pinched my nose and ate everything into my stomach. As soon as I finished eating, I had to go live!


    But sorceress didn''t like it. He commented on the live broadcast that he wanted me to sing, but I didn''t want to sing at all, because I was afraid that I would vomit after singing for a while!


    At this moment, a smile barely appeared and said to this sorceress, why not order a song first and sing it on the live broadcast tomorrow!


    At first, sorceress had been inking with me for a while, but finally agreed and ordered an old song for me. Wang Jie''s famous song was a game and a dream, and then it went offline!


    After watching sorceress go offline, I quickly shut down the live broadcast platform and sat on the bed with a bitter smile. The thought that the challenge could not possibly have that kind of relationship with Gao Xiang made me sick and flustered!


    At first, I thought it was enjoyable to be a food anchor, but now I understand that no profession is easy, not easy!


    After taking a deep breath and resting for about two or three minutes, I came out of the studio, but as soon as I came out, I was stunned by the scene in front of me!

 Chapter 223 I Accidentally Broke the Appointment

    Zhang Linlin was laughing so hard and hard outside the studio, she was fiddling with her laptop, and I didn''t even see it when I came out, so I couldn''t help but walk up to Zhang Linlin''s computer with some confusion. I glanced at Zhang Linlin''s computer and wondered what Zhang Linlin was looking at.


    But when I saw Zhang Linlin''s laptop, my mind was buzzing. Zhang Linlin''s laptop would present the same page as the live broadcast I just had, but that wasn''t the point. The point was that I saw it clearly. Zhang Linlin''s id number was impossible to challenge.


    And this id number is no different from the one that just messed up my live broadcast!


    All of a sudden, I looked at Zhang Linlin with an unfriendly look, because now I can be sure with my feet that Zhang Linlin was the one who made the scene during my live broadcast and made me eat with disgust!


    "Oh, are you out?" Perhaps he realized something was wrong. Zhang Linlin looked up quickly. The moment he saw me, Zhang Linlin didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he looked at me with a smile and said to me, "Did you see that?"


    With that, Zhang Linlin pointed at the computer screen calmly. Upon hearing this, I glared at Zhang Linlin unhappily. This time, I was 100 % sure that Zhang Linlin almost slapped her just to get back at me before the live broadcast. That was why he gave me such a vicious move. It really made me feel like the most vicious woman, and it was too vicious.


    Seeing my displeasure, Zhang Linlin chuckled and gave me a gentle push. "Don''t be so petty! Besides, it''s not what I meant. Brother sun ordered it!"


    "Brother sun?" I frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief. "Don''t push the matter on brother sun. If you push it like this, I can''t ask!"


    "Look at what you said. It''s going to be popping and popping together. Can''t you have a good feeling for me? Brother sun said that there was still some influence of Gao Xiang in this food live broadcast. If Gao Xiang were to be on this live broadcast, it would have a great impact on you. Therefore, no more shadow of Gao Xiang, let me think of a way to eliminate Gao Xiang''s influence! So, I started with Gao Xiang''s gender orientation and attacked him personally! To register, I just locked Gao Xiang''s live broadcast account, so even if Gao Xiang knew what happened on the live broadcast platform, he would only be able to bear the brunt of the pain!" Zhang Linlin bared his teeth and smiled.


    I was horrified when I heard that, because I could tell that Sun Jinming did ask Zhang Linlin to find a way to get rid of Gao Xiang''s influence on the food streaming platform, but what I was sure of was that even Sun Jinming would not have thought that Zhang Linlin would actually use this way to get rid of Zhang Linlin''s influence on the streaming platform, so it meant that Zhang Linlin had instructed her, but what to do was totally to do it. Lin''s own thoughts!


    Thinking of this, I understand that Zhang Linlin is also a ruthless character, but the thought that such a ruthless character will also bear my slap tonight, I have a feeling of secretly joy in my heart!


    Who will be ruthless then?


    With this thought in mind, I secretly laughed, but did not show it, so that Zhang Linlin would not regret it again, and the fun would be great!


    The real slap and the real slap, only after the actual battle!


    After that, I stopped struggling with Zhang Linlin about this matter that made me sick, and after a slight hint that Linlin could be in the studio without permission, I was ready to leave, but just as I was about to leave, Chu Yue stopped me!


    "Chen Bin, hairstyle!" Chu Yue reminded me, hearing this, I immediately realized that Chu Yue was going to give me a haircut before, and I thought it would be okay to do a haircut. Anyway, I have to get a haircut these two days. Otherwise, I would have a lot of fun on the day of graduation. I don''t want to graduate sloppy!


    At that moment, I smiled and nodded to chu yue. "Then I''ll trouble you!"


    "No problem, I''ve already agreed to it!" Chu Yue pursed his lips and smiled, then signaled me to enter the dressing room. I did not delay, but directly followed chu yue into the dressing room. Chu Yue took out some push, scissors, and so on, and quickly changed my hair. Originally, my hair was slightly long, and some bangs, but directly raised my bangs, and finally it was hot!


    What made me feel incredible was that after Chu Yue''s help, I felt really handsome.


    This hairstyle is more able to reflect my height, stretch my height higher, how I feel satisfied.


    "How is it?" Chu Yue smiled at me and said.


    I gave chu yue a thumbs-up and said yes! Chu Yue smiled, then washed my hair and gave me some care. When I came out of the dressing room, I felt that many female anchors on the Dolphins live broadcast were looking at me in surprise, and some even winked at me!


    I secretly rejoiced. I also met their eyes once and again and left coquettishly. As I walked, I touched my discovery for fear that my hair would be messed up by the wind.


    At this moment, I unconsciously had a feeling of a sentence that had been passed down in the past!


    That is, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be messed up!


    Laughing, shaking my head slowly, I took the bus back to school. Now that Yu Baobao has left, it also means that from today onwards, whether I live at school or at home by myself is no problem. Life is very free!


    Soon, I took the bus, got near the school, got out of the car and walked to the school. I didn''t know if my hairstyle was really good, or if I was handsome myself. Along the way, there were actually many schoolgirls looking at me. When I looked back, timidly, I quickly lowered my head, or turned around to pretend to look at something else. The kind with a smile on the corner of his mouth, I can''t help but smack my tongue!


    Five minutes later, I returned to my dorm building. As soon as I got close to the dorm, I saw Zhang Yue smoking in the hallway. At first, Zhang Yue just glanced at me. Not only did he see me, but Zhang Yue was a little stunned and immediately smiled. "I''m going, Binzi. It''s you. I thought there was a little white eye in there. I wanted to despise it!" I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    When I heard that, I smiled and scolded, "Is there such a big change? Just a change of hairstyle!"


    "It has changed a lot. It''s much more handsome than before! Damn it, where did you get your hair done? I want to do my hair these two days too! The barber in our school is like a fool. He can''t do it well. He can''t understand what he''s saying!" Zhang Yue said angrily as he stroked his hair.


    I was a little speechless. I looked at Zhang Yue''s hair, which was less than a nail long, and said with a smile, "With your hair length, you still want to do your hair. Let''s grow it long! Your hair is so long that it can only be shaved bald!"


    "Hehe, that''s true! Then take me there!" Zhang Yue smiled shyly. I followed closely into the room and found that there was still only Zhang Yue in the room, so I asked, "Or only you?"


    "Yeah, yeah, just me!" Zhang Yue said rather helplessly.


    In this regard, I smiled and said, "It''s good to be alone. I''ll sleep for a while. You can wave on your own!"


    I was woken up by Yu Wei at less than 5: 00 this morning, then sent to the airport to pick up my luggage, and then live broadcast. After a while, I was really tired!


    Very soon, I fell asleep on the bed, this sleep was really relaxing, when I woke up, it was already past five in the afternoon, which means I slept straight for the whole afternoon!


    "Oh no!" Looking at this time, I muttered to myself and quickly climbed down from the bed to find that there were five or six missed calls, and those five or six missed calls were all from Mi Xiaole!


    "I''m done. I''m done!" I smiled bitterly. I was going to have lunch with Mi Xiaole this afternoon, but now it seems that I don''t have to!


    Feeling a little guilty, I hurriedly called Mi Xiaole back. Mi Xiaole picked up the phone very quickly, but his tone was a little uncomfortable. "Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    I told Mi Xiaole the truth about my situation, and mi xiaole''s voice was slightly stagnant. After a moment, she was speechless and said, "Isn''t dating me better than sleeping with you?"


    I was embarrassed and said, "No! Didn''t I want to be in a good mood to date you? Just think about how good it is to catch up on your sleep. You never thought about it before. You overslept!"


    "All right then! How about dinner?"


    Mi Xiaole said again.


    "I''m afraid not. I have to go out for a drink with my roommate tonight! How about tomorrow? I''ll treat you tomorrow!" I smiled bitterly.


    "You''re really busy! It''s so hard to treat you to a meal. Okay, just tomorrow. Don''t break the appointment tomorrow. My roommate laughed at me today!" Mi Xiaole said with some resentment. I was in a hurry to apologize again, and Mi Xiaole gave up!


    After a while, Mi Xiaole and I ended the conversation, and a bitter smile appeared on our lips!


    "Forget it. I overslept anyway. What else can I do? At most, it''s just a meal, not sleep for me! Why are you so embarrassed?" With this thought in mind, I suddenly felt calm again and went to the water room to wash up with the toiletries!


    At six o'' clock, Dong Jian and Gu Ping were back. Four of us went to Sea dream nightclub, where gu ping worked!

 Chapter 224 Really Fun!

    When we arrived in Sea dream nightclub, Gu Ping treated the three of us like hosts and ordered a private room with wine, food, and even beautiful women!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yue''s eyes lit up as soon as he entered the box. His eyes were shining like a wolf, and he kept looking at the four beautiful women in the box as if he had never seen a woman before!


    And I feel normal, because although these four women are not ugly, but they are not even as good-looking as Chen Qianqian, but I also know that Gu Ping is good intentions, if the performance is not meaningful, it will be very hurtful!


    At that moment, like Zhang Yue, I picked one and sat down. Dong Jian also pinched it, saying that she was already with someone and didn''t want to make fang fang sad. However, after Zhang Yue offered not to give it to him and he hugged him from side to side, Dong Jian stopped and hurriedly pulled a selected beauty to sit down, only to be eliminated by Zhang Yue for a long time!


    Gu Ping laughed and said, "These sisters are usually on good terms with me. They know that I entertain you and volunteer to help me! You guys have to take pity!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry!" Zhang Yue bared her teeth and smiled. Then she put her arms around the waist of the little girl he had chosen and interacted. The beautiful woman was so angry and coquettish that I felt Zhang Yue''s heart was about to explode!


    Soon, our beautiful woman began to drink wine. During the dinner, we talked a lot about what happened in the four years of university. At first, the atmosphere was very warm, but when it came to parting soon, our eyes were really red!


    Fortunately, these beauties that Gu Ping had brought in were all veterans of the occasion. When they saw that our atmosphere was a little dull, they began to sacrifice their looks to adjust the atmosphere, and they could immediately bring the atmosphere back to life!


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Gu Ping looked at the three of us with a smile. The corners of his mouth evilly nuzzled at a few beautiful women who accompanied him, indicating that we were ready to use it!


    The more impolite zhang yue was, the more he laughed evilly, and led the half-pushed bartender away. Dong Jian hesitated for a moment, but in the end he could not hold back. After silently reciting a word of fang fang''s apology, he indulged himself!


    So it was just me and Gu Ping. Gu Ping looked at me strangely and asked me, "Binzi, why don''t you play?"


    I shook my head and smiled, "I won''t play tonight. I have another game later!"


    I''m still thinking about Zhang Linlin, because to be honest, Zhang Linlin''s quality is much higher than the four that Gu Ping found. There''s no reason to say there''s a high quality one not to play, but a low quality one!


    However, Gu Ping was always here. Seeing me say that, he immediately laughed and teased me, "Binzi, you are not as honest as before. Originally, you wanted to open a meat dish for you! It doesn''t seem necessary now. Anyway, you should go now! Don''t hold it in!"


    After saying that, Gu Ping gave me a smile that all men understand. Seeing this, I didn''t care. I bared my teeth and smiled, then turned around and left!


    When I came out of the sea dream nightclub, I called Zhang Linlin directly. Zhang Linlin answered my phone very quickly. Her tone was extremely coquettish. She said to me in a coquettish manner, "Little pervert, are you finished drinking?"


    I chuckled and said yes to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, come out and play?"


    "What a hurry!" Zhang Linlin grumbled and said to me, "Come to my house! I''m doing my laundry, and I''m a little tired, so I don''t want to go out! I''ll send you a location map on my wechat. You can take a taxi!"


    Hearing this, I hesitated for a moment, thinking that there should be no problem in it. I agreed and told Zhang Linlin to do it. Zhang Linlin smiled and said with a smile, "You seem to be quite unhappy. Don''t forget to bring a box of tt when you come. I don''t have any here!"


    "Eh! Okay!" Zhang Linlin''s words made me laugh bitterly, because from Zhang Linlin''s words, I didn''t feel any ripples in Zhang Linlin''s heart. It was as if I was saying something very ordinary, just as if I had time to eat together, as if I had time to eat together!


    In this regard, I was helpless for a while, but after a moment, I was not helpless, because I thought, if Zhang Linlin is really such a clean woman, it is my turn to take advantage of it? Anyway, it''s just releasing hormones from the body. Why bother?


    After figuring this out, my mouth turned up slightly, pulled out the map Zhang Linlin gave me, and then took a taxi to find Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin''s place was also near the people''s square. According to the map, it should be a single apartment, and it was really close to the international financial center. It was only five minutes away at most.


    Otherwise, with Zhang Linlin''s high income of five thousand plus a day, it would be enough to buy a good house in the most luxurious section of Ming jiang city!


    However, this has nothing to do with me. What I have to do tonight is to open the meat well. I have been holding it in for several days. Besides, it''s still a bit fake to be able to snap with a new woman today if I''m not excited!


    Soon, I bought the tt that Zhang Linlin requested near Zhang Linlin''s single apartment, and because there were so many places like this in people''s square, there were so many places selling this kind of thing, and there were so many styles!


    In the end, I didn''t buy the miscellaneous brand to save money. Instead, I bought a box of durex and walked to the single apartment that Zhang Linlin told me about.


    To be honest, this single apartment looks luxurious enough to beat up the apartment I live in!


    From my point of view, Zhang Linlin''s single apartment doesn''t have three thousand yuan a month. It''s really not possible to live in it, and my apartment only costs five hundred yuan a month!


    However, I really don''t have much requirements for the place I live in, as long as it''s not broken!


    After all, I have been living in the school dormitory for four years. Anyway, I feel that a house like this is much better than the small room in the dormitory!


    Soon, I found Zhang Linlin''s room 301, but because I wasn''t sure if Zhang Linlin lived here, I knocked on the door gently.


    At this moment, a woman''s questioning voice sounded in the room, asking who it was. I quickly said it was me, Chen Bin, and as my voice fell, the door opened. But when I saw who opened the door for me, I was stunned, because the person who opened the door for me was not Zhang Linlin, but Chu Yue!


    When I saw Chu Yue, I was a little stunned, and so was Chu Yue. Chu Yue looked at me in a daze and asked suspiciously, "Chen Bin, how did you get here?"


    "Elder sister Zhang, do you live here?" Although I was a little confused, I quickly reacted and asked.


    Chu yue nodded and said yes. I was relieved!


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin''s voice rang from the room. Chu Yue told Zhang Linlin it was me. Zhang Linlin heard what he said and quickly walked over. He looked at me with a smile and said, "Here, come in! Did you bring the tt?"


    Zhang Linlin ignored Chu Yue''s presence and asked me directly. Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I gave Zhang Linlin an awkward look because I could see clearly that Chu Yue''s face was already a little embarrassed!


    But even though I gave Zhang Linlin a look, Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to notice it and smiled coquettishly, "What are you afraid of? It''s not an outsider. Yueyue lost his key and is staying with me tonight!"


    When I heard this, I instinctively felt that Zhang Linlin might be playing tricks on me again. If Chu Yue lived here, how would I do that with her later?


    No, Zhang Linlin already said that Chu Yue lost his key and couldn''t go home. I can''t say that Chu Yue should go!


    At that moment, he had to laugh bitterly and then say to Zhang Linlin, "Then elder sister Zhang, I won''t bother you today!"


    After that, I didn''t wait for Zhang Linlin to speak and turned around to leave, but just as I left the house, Zhang Linlin stopped me and only heard Zhang Linlin say to me coquettishly, "What are you doing? Are you done?"


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile and at the same time looked at Chu Yue. When Zhang Linlin saw this, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned and he pursed his lips. "What are you afraid of? Sister''s bed is so big. She sleeps in hers. Can''t we just do ours?" Come on in, come on in. What are you going to do? Aren''t you tired from coming back and forth?"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin grabbed my arm and dragged me into the room, not looking like he was just giving me a perfunctory answer!


    But the more that happened, the more confused I was. Because if that was the case, wouldn''t it be said that Zhang Linlin would do that to me in front of Chu Yue in a moment?


    What a joke. Although it was comfortable to do that, it would be awkward if someone else was watching!


    "Hehe, you''re quite shy. Didn''t you just call me and ask me to do that? Why are you so timid now?" Perhaps seeing that my appearance was a little strange, Zhang Linlin laughed at me and I laughed bitterly. Could it be the same?


    But Zhang Linlin''s calm appearance really shocked me again. Before, I was just playing very well with Zhang Linlin, but now I understand that Zhang Linlin is playing really well!


    Not enough. The next moment, just when I thought Zhang Linlin was having a good time, I realized that I actually underestimated Chu Yue. Chu Yue may have been kept in the dark by Zhang Linlin before, but when chu yue understood what Zhang Linlin meant, she actually agreed with Zhang Linlin to say that it was okay!


    Suddenly, I was a little speechless, and after that, I looked at Zhang Linlin, and then looked at chu yue, and unexpectedly agreed to it in a strange way, my heart was dominated by an indescribable emotion!

 Chapter 225 Did I Cause You Trouble?

    After that, I gradually calmed down and stayed with Zhang Linlin, while Zhang Linlin was still in the room watching the tv, eating fruits and chatting with Chu Yue as if there was no one else in the room. There was nothing different from usual because of my arrival!


    Especially when Zhang Linlin dared to tease me from time to time, which made me a little embarrassed. After all, it was a lie for Chu Yue to say that she was not embarrassed, but when I looked at Chu Yue, I was a little stunned, because I found that although Chu Yue''s face was a little red, it was obviously able to remain calm, as if I was used to it!


    It made me wonder if Chu Yue had experienced something like this before. Otherwise, how could he be so calm?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible. My heart was filled with amazement.


    However, strange is strange, even if I still want to act like a little person, but Zhang Linlin''s method of seducing men is simply too pure, I was quickly seduced by Zhang Linlin to have that kind of idea!


    So I''m not going to pretend anymore. Pretending to be a gentleman means suffering. Since I came to see Zhang Linlin because I wanted to be an animal, if I ended up with an animal, I would die of suffocation!


    At that moment, I also began to be unscrupulous, reaching out to Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue as air!


    Zhang Linlin chuckled and gave me a charming white look, then hooked his finger at me!


    This little action was the last straw of reason that had overwhelmed my heart. After the only bit of reason in my heart had disappeared, I was like a wolf, rushing at Zhang Linlin as if there were no one else.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, had a seductive look in his eyes and a beautiful voice that echoed with me. When the lust reached its limit, I roared and picked Zhang Linlin up horizontally and walked to the bed!


    Zhang Linlin''s bed was as big as she had just said. It was so big that it could no longer be described as a double bed. According to my estimation, it was okay to sleep with four people, and it was not crowded at all!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and teased, "The bed is big enough, elder sister Zhang!"


    Zhang Linlin breathed out and smiled. He pinched my face and said in a sweet voice, "Isn''t it just right for you to be free?"


    "Hehe! That''s right! Then let me do my best!" After that, I threw Zhang Linlin onto the bed. Zhang Linlin''s bed was very soft, and it didn''t hurt even if it was thrown like this. Instead, Zhang Linlin bounced up a little bit under the impact of the elastic force, but even if it didn''t hurt at all, Zhang Linlin pretended to be hurt by me and looked at me with a sad look. "You hurt her!"


    This look of fury made my blood boil. I swallowed hard and threw myself straight at Zhang Linlin. Unlike the previous one, which was just a little taste, now it was a real siege. Very soon, Zhang Linlin''s few clothes were ripped off by me!


    "How skillful! He told me he was a virgin! Sure enough, a man''s mouth is the most unbelievable!" Zhang Linlin saw that I was quite skillful and looked at me playfully. I laughed and did not answer Zhang Linlin. Instead, I leaned over and immediately felt that I was in an indescribable cave!


    Zhang Linlin immediately cried out, and his manner became even more seductive, and I also unscrupulously opened up, ignoring Chu Yue''s not peeping eyes, and Zhang Linlin went crazy!


    Although I had expected Zhang Linlin''s posture to be so rich, I didn''t expect it to be so rich. It was as good as Xiao Hong''s!


    Although it''s not easy to deal with, it makes me very excited!


    It took almost an hour for me to stop. Zhang Linlin let out a small breath, her hair was in a mess, and she looked at me with an emotional expression. "Kung fu is fine! Sister''s waist is about to be broken by you!"


    Listening to Zhang Linlin''s teasing words, my eyes lit up again. After resting for about ten minutes, under Zhang Linlin''s teasing, I gained new strength. However, just as I was fighting with Zhang Linlin again, my cell phone rang out very discordantly!


    I felt helpless and wanted to get my phone, but Zhang Linlin grabbed my arm and said coquettishly, "Don''t go!"


    "Damn!" Seeing that Zhang Linlin was trying to squeeze me dry, I rolled my eyes and smiled bitterly at Zhang Linlin, "Don''t I have to take my phone?"


    "Let Yueyue get it for you! Yueyue, give Chen Bin your phone!" Although I said so, Zhang Linlin still refused to let me go, but asked Chu Yue to get my cell phone. Hearing this, I looked at Chu Yue a little awkwardly, but I thought that chu yue would refuse. After all, Zhang Linlin and I are in a very bad state, but I didn''t expect Chu Yue to agree again.


    At the same time as delivering the phone, I saw Chu Yue sneaking a closer look at Zhang Linlin and me. Then, with a slightly flushed face, he glanced over and put the phone on the bed!


    "Tsk tsk, Yueyue is shy. Why don''t you play with us?" Zhang Linlin said in a startling voice. When I heard Zhang Linlin''s suggestion, I instinctively had a feeling of excitement, so the changes in my body were more obvious. Zhang Linlin sensed this and chuckled. He looked at chu yue playfully and said, "Yueyue, Chen Bin has become more fierce! This little pervert, sister, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with him! Help your sister, giggle...!"


    "I can''t. You can play by yourselves!" Chu Yue''s face turned red from what Zhang Linlin said, and he quickly shook his head, then turned around and ran off in small steps!


    And seeing Chu Yue leave, to tell the truth, I still felt a slight sense of loss in my heart!


    But on second thought, I originally came to see Zhang Linlin today. It''s not good to be too greedy!


    And the ringtone kept ringing, so I didn''t have time to think about anything else, so I quickly picked up the phone. When I saw that it was Yu Wei calling me, I felt a little guilty, especially when I was doing this with Zhang Linlin right now. It would be a little bad if I picked up yu wei''s phone!


    So I planned to pick it up after I finished with Zhang Linlin, but my idea was good, and things went way beyond my expectations!


    Yu Wei''s phone rang three times in a row after he stopped calling again and again. Seeing that this posture had a tendency to continue to make calls, I couldn''t help but laugh bitterly!


    "Take it! Otherwise, it would affect the good things! What a nuisance!" Zhang Linlin frowned a little and said to me unhappily. I nodded awkwardly, picked up the phone, answered it, and said with a smile, "Good evening, elder sister Wei?"


    "Yes!" Yu Wei heard what I said, first he said yes, then asked me, "Where are you? Aren''t you coming back to pack your things? And your cat!"


    Hearing what Yu Wei said, I immediately understood that Yu Wei called me to pack up my things and leave quickly. Although I was a little unhappy, I also understood that this kind of method of crossing the river and destroying the bridge was yuwei, so I was not angry, and said with a smile, "I am in the bedroom! I won''t clean up tonight. I''ll go tomorrow! And my cats, please, elder sister Wei, feed me!"


    "Ah...!" That''s what I said. I was going to give yu wei a perfunctory answer, but I didn''t expect that just as I told this lie, Zhang Linlin started to groan with a wicked smile.


    My head was sweating. Isn''t this looking for trouble for me? Although yu wei and I had a fake marriage, she couldn''t help me find a woman, but at least Yu Wei was my boss. When I called my boss, I asked my boss to hang out with a woman after me.


    At that moment, I gave Zhang Linlin a fierce look and motioned for Zhang Linlin not to make a scene, but Zhang Linlin seemed to be against me. Not only did he not make a scene, but he became even more rowdy and shouted several times in a row before stopping!


    When I picked up yu wei''s phone again and wanted to explain, before I could say anything, I heard yu wei viciously say to me,'' Chen Bin, you are disgusting! Fuck you! Sooner or later, you will die on a woman''s belly!"


    With that said, Yu Wei snapped off the phone and listened to the sound of blinds coming from the phone. I could not help but laugh bitterly as if Yu Wei was calling me names.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck...!" At this moment, Zhang Linlin giggled, looked at me with a teasing face and said in a coquettish voice, "Has he caused you any trouble?"


    "You still have the face to say it!" I leaned over to Zhang Linlin and Zhang Linlin smiled again, shrugged his shoulders, looked at me playfully and said, "Then what? Sister, this is all I have. There''s nothing else!"


    "Then I''ll take your skin and flesh and make up for it!" I said viciously, very unhappy, and then, while Zhang Linlin''s face was full of chatter, while Zhang Linlin was not paying attention, he went straight to the yellow dragon again!


    Zhang Linlin''s body stiffened and he immediately complained, "You''re so bad, you...!"


    Zhang Linlin should have wanted to say something more, but I didn''t give Zhang Linlin the chance to continue, and it was ruthless to take revenge on Zhang Linlin for making me look bad in front of Yu Wei.


    Zhang Linlin frowned, but soon his brows relaxed again!


    For the next half of the night, I was half asleep and half awake with Zhang Linlin, but what made me curious was that Chu Yue came to me at about twelve o'' clock and fell asleep next to my Zhang Linlin. He didn''t move. I didn''t know if he was asleep or not!


    In order to prove this, I even used Zhang Linlin as an experiment, deliberately making Zhang Linlin lose his composure and scream, but Chu Yue still didn''t move like a dead man. I was secretly surprised!


    But later on, I was too lazy to care about it, because after spending half the night with Zhang Linlin, I couldn''t stand the feeling of fatigue and fell asleep!

 Chapter 226 Whats So Reserved About?

    When I woke up again, it was already nine o'' clock the next morning. The glaring sun shone down the window onto the bed, and a warm feeling arose. Besides the warm feeling, there was also a very soft feeling, because two soft bodies wrapped around me, one was Zhang Linlin, the other was Chu Yue!


    Both of them slept soundly, but the difference was that Chu Yue was neatly dressed, while Zhang Linlin was naked, releasing an astonishing sense of temptation!


    Looking at Zhang Linlin, as a man, I should have gotten up early to react, and the rush time became extremely high. Although Zhang Linlin was still sleeping, I still had the audacity to do a morning exercise!


    After the morning exercise, Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "Come on, will you kill me?"


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s coquettish face, I grinned and smiled, but didn''t say anything apologetic or embarrassed, because there was no need to do so. Although Zhang Linlin seemed to be saying something, in fact, Zhang Linlin was wild. My behavior was probably nothing to her!


    However, no matter what she thought, Zhang Linlin really made me feel very satisfied. I felt that my old style was not inferior to Xiao Hong, but not as plump as Xiao Hong!


    In comparison, I miss Xiao Hong''s plump body.


    "Hmph!" But just as I was thinking about Xiao Hong, Zhang Linlin suddenly snorted in my ear. I was a little stunned when I heard it. I looked at Zhang Linlin in confusion and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine! You, on the other hand, are still thinking about other women while you''re in my bed. Is that enough?"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I was stunned and looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief. I never expected Zhang Linlin to be so sensitive that even this could be discovered.


    However, although I had been found out, I did not confess. I only told Zhang Linlin that I did not. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes again, snorted softly, got up and got out of bed, and did not hide anything. He just walked around naked.


    After Zhang Linlin got out of bed, Chu Yue and I were the only ones left in bed. Chu Yue was patient enough. Last night and this morning, I was having a lot of fun with Zhang Linlin, but Chu Yue was still able to sleep. It was almost 10 o'' clock after a morning exercise with Zhang Linlin and I.


    When I peeked at chu yue, I found that she was sleeping soundly and sweetly, and that she was not pretending at all.


    However, when I saw Chu Yue lying on the bed like this, I pursed my lips and laughed. Yu Wei and I couldn''t help sleeping together, and Yu Wei was my immediate superior. There was no reason for me to let Chu Yue leave safely with Chu Yue. In that case, chu yue might not know how to arrange me in her heart after she leaves!


    To an open woman, if you remain very honest, not only will you not win praise and praise, but you will only be eliminated. I don''t expect to be secretly eliminated by Chu Yue. Now I grinned and secretly grabbed chu yue!


    However, just as I was about to reach out, Chu Yue accidentally opened his eyes and happened to see me extending lu shan''s claw to her. Suddenly, Chu Yue''s face was a little embarrassed and a little red and white. "You and elder sister Zhang have been tossing around all night. Aren''t you tired?"


    I smiled awkwardly and took my hand back. Chu Yue chuckled, then lifted the quilt and went to the ground. I thought to myself, I should have taken advantage of Zhang Linlin all night to get breakfast. I went out immediately and got some food. Most of it was Zhang Linlin Chu Yue''s. Only a small part of it was mine. Although it was going to be broadcast live soon, I had to cover my stomach. Otherwise, I was a little hungry!


    Seeing that I had bought breakfast, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile. "Hungry?"


    I nodded. No matter what I thought, I realized that Zhang Linlin had something to say. I rolled my eyes. This is definitely an old female driver.


    After breakfast with the two of them, I borrowed zhang linlin''s bathroom and took a shower. After that, I, Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue, walked to International finance building at about eleven o'' clock to prepare for today''s live broadcast!


    When it came to the Dolphins live broadcast, Zhang Linlin walked back to her own studio to rest, and I started chatting with Chu Yue!


    What happened last night had unknowingly caused my relationship with Chu Yue to increase. And from what I observed, Chu Yue was actually not a stable master. Perhaps, with a little effort, something indescribable could happen!


    As a result, during my conversation with Chu Yue, I intentionally or unintentionally brought the topic back to last night. At first, Chu Yue pretended to be shy and didn''t say anything, but in the end, he said something shameless, which made me laugh secretly!


    In the end, I blurted out the idea of giving Chu Yue a try!


    Chu Yue was a little stunned when he heard this. He immediately gave me a white look and said with a smile, "It''s too cheap for you!"


    With that said, Chu Yue turned around and left, and I laughed because I felt that as long as Chu Yue didn''t reprimand me harshly, it was half the battle. These women were not so conservative!


    And when I think about my relationship with these women now, I still feel a little uneasy, because these things are definitely not allowed to let my parents know, or else with my parents'' honesty, I must die!


    "By the way, I''m graduating! You have to go home after graduation!" I muttered to myself, although my luggage had already been mailed home, after graduation, there was no reason not to go home!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about the things I couldn''t do for the time being and went to Zhang Linlin''s studio. Now I know a little about Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast was in the afternoon, and there was no live broadcast in the morning. Besides, it was in charge of the food broadcast.


    But that''s why I admire Zhang Linlin a little, because Zhang Linlin''s income is really not low!


    Soon after, I knocked on the door and came to Zhang Linlin''s studio. As soon as I entered the studio, I saw Zhang Linlin playing a game!


    Because he had a physical relationship last night, Zhang Linlin looked at me casually and then started playing the game on his own. Zhang Linlin played the glory of the king, but only with the computer.


    This made me a little surprised, because I really didn''t know that it was easy for a king to play with a desktop computer like this.


    However, Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to have a good time. He frowned a little. After scolding him, he turned off the computer unhappily.


    And I can see clearly that this round is not over, in other words, Zhang Linlin is hanging up!


    "Kenobi!" For a moment, this word appeared in my mind!


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that I was still staring at her, Zhang Linlin gave me an awkward look, as if he didn''t think he was doing well.


    I smiled and said, "Can''t you take a look?"


    Zhang Linlin heard this and smiled. "Of course I can. You''ve done it all. What else can''t I do? By the way, don''t forget to take some anti-inflammatory medicine today!"


    "What are you doing?" I was slightly taken aback.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said, "Because I''m sick, don''t infect you!"


    I chuckled and shook my head slowly. "Stop joking and play me a game of Wang Jie and a dream! I''ll get used to it!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in puzzlement and said.


    "I promised that sorceress would sing her a game and a dream on the live broadcast yesterday!"


    "Are you talking about your rich guest?" Zhang Linlin suddenly realized and said to me that Zhang Linlin had an impression of the name sorceress!


    I said yes, and Zhang Linlin nodded slowly. "You did the right thing! To a certain extent, we must meet the needs of the guests. As for the other guests, we should try our best to take care of them. If we can''t take care of them, we can ignore them! After all, our host is also going to eat. Whoever gives us money, naturally, who is god, like those who don''t give rewards, and no matter how many thieves can leave it! Just give me its id number and I''ll seal it so that it won''t be able to enter again!"


    "Wouldn''t that offend people?" I frowned slightly.


    Zhang Linlin said nonchalantly, "So what if I offend them? I can''t make any money from them anyway! Originally, the host was looked down upon, but others looked down on us, we can''t look down on ourselves! I could do a job worth 3,000 or 5,000 yuan a month, but I could make more money by being an anchor. Could it be that I didn''t do it just because others looked down on me? Does that make sense?"


    I nodded slowly and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. When I had no money, I had to think of ways to make money without breaking the law, instead of sitting and eating in a bowl that I could not starve to death or make money!


    "It''s still elder sister Zhang''s deep thoughts!" I said to Zhang Linlin without hesitation. When Zhang Linlin heard this, he looked at me with a half-smile. "Is it as deep as my nest?"


    "Uh...!" I looked at Zhang Linlin in a daze, and it was really defeated by Zhang Linlin. It was a little too dirty, so I said in a coquettish way, "Elder sister Zhang, we are at least a woman. Shouldn''t we be more reserved?"


    "What are you holding back for? If I hold back, will you have the chance to run around with me? If you get less, you''ll still be a good boy!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, I gave a dry laugh and said nothing more!

 Chapter 227 Live Broadcast of Martial Arts

    Because Zhang Linlin''s words were too strong and filthy, I soon lost the battle. Of course, it wasn''t because I was embarrassed by her words, but because she gave me a strange feeling about my body. If we continue to talk, I might have the idea of having Zhang Linlin here!


    And although it was not impossible to do Zhang Linlin here, it was also possible. After all, the venue and environment here were also suitable for bed, but if Zhang Linlin was really done here, then the conversation would spread here!


    Although not many women who work here care about these things and are not good at it, this kind of thing is originally a private matter, last night there was such a visitor as chu yue, in fact, it was already strange enough! Now I don''t want to risk being broadcast live by the Dolphins knowing that I''m having an affair with Zhang Linlin!


    Therefore, I found a reason to leave Zhang Linlin and return to my own studio. In my studio, another set of clothes had been placed on the bed, but this set of clothes was not new, but the first one that was changed. It was very clean, washed and ironed, as if it were new!


    I quickly put it back on, and before it was time for the live broadcast, I turned on my computer and searched for a Wang Jie song, a game and a dream!


    This brother is actually an old song. Wang Jie''s famous work when his voice is not bad belongs to the most popular love song of the last century. The lyrics are a little sad, but full of love in sadness!


    I used to learn from my dad because my dad was a fan of Wang Jie''s songs. My dad was so obsessed with Wang Jie''s songs that he became a big fan. But ever since Wang Jie lost his voice, he never listened to or sang Wang Jie''s songs!


    In my father''s words, Wang Jie''s voice was a heavenly sound. When compared with the previous voice, it was like a cloud and mud. Wang Jie''s voice was strong before he knew it wasn''t broken. When he saw how Wang Jie''s voice looked after it was broken, he wanted to cry. Why not listen?


    But to be honest, I can''t understand my father''s feelings, because to me, this song is a little too far away, and it has a strong sense of time!


    But what puzzled me was why this sorceress wanted to order this song!


    "Could she be a middle-aged woman?" Suddenly, an idea popped up in my mind, and I shuddered, because I knew very well that between the host and the fans, there would not be anything pure happening. Sorceress asked me to add her wechat, there must be some other purpose, but it was tacit!


    But I don''t want sorceress to be a middle-aged woman. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything once I see her!


    As soon as I imagined that sorceress was a middle-aged woman, I shuddered and quickly shook my head to stop thinking about this horrible thing.


    But the money still has to be earned, and the promise has to be fulfilled. Regardless of whether sorceress is a middle-aged woman or a young girl, this game is a dream, and I have to sing it!


    At this moment, I began to review the lyrics, because I already knew it, it was very fast to review it again!


    In a few minutes, I was able to break away from the lyrics and sing in my own voice. Although there was no comparison to the original song, it was not difficult to hear.


    "Pa pa pa pa...!" However, just after I finished the song, a warm clap sounded. Then, Sun Jinming came in clapping his hands and praised, "Good singing! I didn''t expect you to do this!"


    "Oh, brother sun is here!" Seeing that it was Sun Jinming, I quickly got up and smiled, holding him in my hands. As for why I did it, the reason was very simple. Just because I could make a fortune from Sun Jinming, but when I did it, I wasn''t too servile. It was just a normal state for my subordinates and superiors!


    Because I know very well that the relationship between the host and the boss should be cooperative, not like the position of the boss in the traditional work. In this new working environment, the boss and the host need to cooperate with each other. The amount of money the host earns is almost how much the boss earns from the host!


    So unless the host doesn''t make money or makes less, even the boss has to be polite to the profitable host!


    Dolphins live broadcast the current situation, after I came over these days, I have learned a little. Although I did not know much before, but after last night''s friendship with Zhang Linlin, in the midst of confusion, I got a lot of information from Zhang Linlin''s mouth, and almost got to know about the Dolphins live broadcast!


    Although Dolphins is a new live broadcast company, in fact, a part of the members of the Dolphins live broadcast company were transferred from a good live broadcast company, and Sun Jinming was actually the head of the former live broadcast company. Because he had a good network and had enough money to prepare to work alone, he was in the early stage of his business and had a lot of stupid money. According to Zhang Linlin, the assets of the Dolphins live broadcast company were actually Definitely over 300 million.


    Sun Jinming was in charge of almost all the assets over 300 million. After hearing this, I was a little shocked. The amount of 300 million was a little big to me, because I didn''t even have 30 thousand!


    So, I still admire Sun Jinming!


    "How are you feeling these two days?" Sun Jinming asked me with a smile when he came in.


    I also smiled and said, "I feel pretty good. I can earn several thousand a day these two days. A big customer seems to like me very much!"


    "Hehe! I heard that from Zhang Linlin! It seems that you are very lucky!" Sun jingming said with a smile.


    I heard it, and then I started talking to Sun Jinming. During the conversation, I found that Sun Jinming seemed to have something to say and something to say yes. It made me understand that Sun Jinming had something to say, but if he was serious, he lost!


    It was obvious that Sun Jinming wanted to tell me something. If I asked sun jinming what was going on first, then I would be in a passive position! Therefore, seeing Sun Jinming not say anything, I was happy to pretend to be confused.


    Soon, time passed, and there were 15 minutes left before I started the live food broadcast. Sun Jinming finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He looked at me with a burning gaze and said, "Brother, do you want to make more money?"


    When I heard this, I knew the meat show was coming, but although I knew that Sun Jinming must have other meanings, his words also made me a little more interested. I really wanted to make more money!


    Or rather, this is not my idea alone, but every new graduate''s idea!


    No matter which college graduate comes out of the school, they are full of longing, hoping to do something to get rid of the state of gnawing on the old, of course I am no exception!


    Therefore, I smiled and said, "Brother sun, of course I do!"


    Hearing this, Sun Jinming smiled. "Just think about it! Let me ask you something, I hope you can honestly answer me?"


    "You ask!" I raised my eyebrows slightly, wondering what Sun Jinming wanted to ask.


    "Do you know kung fu?" Sun Jinming suddenly asked me.


    I was slightly taken aback by this question, but on second thought, I understood what was going on. It was probably the way I fought with Gao Xiang''s men that Sun Jinming saw that day.


    So I didn''t hide anything. I smiled and nodded. "Yes, I learned a little. What''s wrong?"


    "That''s great!" Hearing that I knew kung fu, Sun Jinming''s eyes lit up, and I was a little confused by his joyful look, so I looked at Sun Jinming strangely. Sun Jinming knew that I was losing my composure and quickly smiled, "I''m sorry, I lost my composure! But you know kung fu. That''s great!"


    "What do you mean? What does it matter if I know kung fu?" Sun Jinming''s words made me feel more and more confused.


    Sun Jinming smiled and said, "Of course it does! At this stage, in addition to food streaming is relatively rare, there is another kind of live streaming, more scarce! That''s a live broadcast of martial arts! Although martial arts live broadcast is a small group of live broadcast, but it is also a very rare live broadcast category! At present, there are very few such live broadcasts on the major broadcast platforms! But the potential to make money is still there, so I hope that if possible, you can open another live broadcast, martial arts live broadcast! And for a live broadcast like martial arts, whether it makes money or not, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan a month as a guarantee fee. That is to say, even if this live broadcast only makes a dime, I''ll pay you ten thousand yuan. What do you think?"


    When Sun Jinming said this, he looked at me with a burning gaze, but I frowned when I heard it. Sun Jinming''s reward was indeed not low, but I am not stupid. This kind of live broadcast is not easy to do, and its own strength is hard on the one hand, on the other hand, it is very troublesome to open such a live broadcast!


    If I don''t play well on the live broadcast, it will be a curse. But if I play well or become famous, someone will definitely come to pick a fight. In that case, I don''t have a peaceful life!


    This is not like my live food broadcast. As long as I can eat, I will be scolded as a manure machine at most. My life is very stable!


    But I also know that even if it was a food broadcast, I would not be able to do it for long, because my ability to eat is not like those who specialize in food broadcast can really eat, but because of practicing martial arts to refine qi, but if this stage of refining qi is over, my appetite will definitely fall down!


    It won''t be easy to make money from food streaming like it is now. After all, there are plenty of people on the platform who can''t eat their stomachs off!


    Therefore, the martial arts type of live broadcast that Sun Jinming proposed was not without any temptation to me. If I finished refining my qi and relied on this martial arts type of live broadcast, I would be able to earn a good sum of extra money!


    Thinking about this, I hesitated!

 Chapter 228 Over Ten Thousand A Day

    Sun Jinming saw my hesitation, and quickly took advantage of the hot iron to tell me a lot, and drew me a big cake, saying that if I made this live broadcast, I might become a big winner in this form of live broadcast in the future, even if the amount of money in hand cramps.


    In this regard, I secretly rolled my eyes, really think I''m stupid, can''t you see the hidden flaws in this?


    But in the end, I didn''t say no to or agree to Sun Jinming. I just tried to get Sun Jinming to think about it. Plus, it was almost time for my food broadcast. Sun Jinming had to say let me think about it!


    And I think I should really think about it, but it''s definitely not now. Now the food broadcast is making money, as long as we can attract generous customers, the money won''t be less, and it won''t be less than Sun Jinming''s ten thousand!


    As for the live broadcast of martial arts, it''s not too late to think about it when my refining qi is over and I really can''t eat it anymore.


    As soon as I read this, I calmed down and prepared to start the live food broadcast!


    Even though Zhang Linlin didn''t come over to turn on my computer today, I understood the process very well in my heart.


    As soon as it was done, Zhang Linlin walked in, followed by the dining car, and saw that I had already finished the computer. Zhang Linlin was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "It''s okay, I know how to do it! Unlike some of the anchors, I have to turn on all the computers like the boss!"


    Hearing this, I laughed and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang is tired! From today on, I can turn on the computer myself!"


    "That''s more like it! For your sake, I''ll let you play for another night tonight!" Zhang Linlin said with a coquettish smile and winked at me. Upon hearing this, my expression froze slightly. I glanced at Zhang Linlin in a coquettish manner and cursed a slut!


    "What''s your expression? Are you still unhappy?" Seeing that I didn''t appear to be happy, Zhang Linlin''s face immediately became unhappy. Seeing that, I quickly said no to appease Zhang Linlin''s emotions, but to be honest, I just didn''t think that way. Zhang Linlin was beautiful to me and wanted to slap, but after that, I didn''t think that much!


    After all, apart from physical communication, there was no emotional factor between Zhang Linlin and me, and we would get tired of it over time! It''s a little fresh to talk to each other every once in a while. Every day, no matter how beautiful you are, you will vomit!


    However, I am not worried that zhang linlin will be angry. A woman like Zhang Linlin will not be angry because I am not close to her. The displeasure she shows is just an act!


    Sure enough, as I guessed, Zhang Linlin smiled at me as soon as I said something nice. I was speechless because I was too pretentious!


    But I don''t show my emotions either. Just do it. Next time, just do it!


    At that moment, I sat in front of the computer and waited until my clothes were ready to go live. Zhang Linlin saw that my time was up and left silently without saying a word.


    "Sing!" But just as I turned on the live broadcast, before I could react, a comment appeared on the screen. It was none other than that sorceress!


    Seeing this sorceress, my heart was filled with joy and worry, because I really want to know whether this sorceress is a young woman or an old woman. If she is a young woman, of course I am very relieved, but if she is an old woman, then I don''t know what to say!


    But the live broadcast had already started, and I couldn''t stand the extra expression on my face. Besides, although Zhang Linlin told me to take care of this sorceress, it was just the beginning of my live broadcast. If there was such a clear tendency to hug my thigh, then if sorceress didn''t come one day, wouldn''t I offend a lot of people?


    Therefore, I did not directly start singing, but smiled and said, wait for a while more people!


    "Right now, I want to hear it!" Sorceress typed again, and at the same time, the army of sports cars came again, brushing and brushing, five sports cars, as if urging me to sing!


    "Sing, I''ll give you five more sports cars when you''re done!" Sorceress made another comment!


    In this regard, I laughed bitterly in my heart, because I really did not expect this sorceress to appear so soon today. Two days ago, sorceress only appeared in the middle, and even at the end.


    And today, she''s obviously stepping on my spot again!


    Thinking about this, I laughed bitterly in my heart, but I still didn''t sing. I delayed a little and said that I would wait ten minutes, and I was too hungry to sing!


    After using this reason to fool sorceress, sorceress finally stopped forcing me, and I was relieved!


    Five minutes later, more and more people began to watch the live broadcast, and many like sorceress urged me to sing!


    This really made me feel a little funny, I am a food anchor, clearly let people watch me eat, but now it is good, as if singing is more exciting!


    Shaking my head secretly, I was enjoying my food. By the tenth minute, sorceress started to encourage me to sit on the doorknob in a sports car and let me sing!


    The rest of the audience roared, Dolphins, flowers and so on, forcing me to sing!


    Seeing that the atmosphere had reached a certain level, it would have been impossible if I didn''t sing, so I took a sip of water, washed my mouth, and wiped my mouth with a napkin!


    It''s not okay if you don''t wipe it. If there''s a vegetable leaf in your teeth during the live broadcast, you''ll have a lot of fun!


    Even though I might be on fire because of the leaves, I would rather not have such a fire!


    After everything was ready, I smiled at the screen and said I was going to sing!


    After saying that, I looked a little more serious, because this is a game and a dream, not a happy song, I have to let myself into the state!


    A moment later, when I felt like I was in the mood, I began to sing!


    I tried to imitate Wang Jie''s voice, but in some places, I could only use my own voice to replace it. Wang Jie was able to create a myth in the chinese music world, and his singing skills were unique. As an amateur, I definitely couldn''t compete!


    But even so, I still used my best effort to sing this song, a game and a dream!


    After singing, even I was a little affected by the will of this song, but fortunately, it came out very quickly. After it came out, I looked at the screen, but my heart thumped!


    Because the screen was too calm!


    There was not a single comment, which made me nervous. I wondered if it was the bad singing that caused the audience to bounce back. If that was the case, I would lose more than I gain!


    Thinking about this, I felt guilty and wanted to ask if it was unpleasant to hear, but before I could say anything, the scene that surprised me happened. On the screen, there were sports cars one after another, not only the sports cars that sorceress sent me, but also some of the previous people who gave me a reward for sports cars!


    At the same time, the Dolphins, flowers are more like rain!


    "Damn, this voice is not as good as Wang Jie''s, but it already smells like Wang Jie. Mom, I thought I would never hear Wang Jie''s voice again. I miss it so much. My uncle gave you a sports car for a big meal of health care! Learn more about Wang Jie''s songs!"


    "Really, really, it does smell! I''m a student party, but I like it, too. Brother, I don''t have much pocket money. Don''t despise the Dolphins for giving it to you!"


    ...


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of good reviews and rewards. I looked at this scene in disbelief. At the same time, sorceress said, "One more song. I''ll give you a sports car if you sing one more song!"


    Seeing this, although I am quite motivated, but I also understand that a good meal can not be eaten all at once, if today''s inventory is all sung, there will be no finale next time!


    At that moment, I cleared my throat and said with a smile, "I can only sing one song. I am a food anchor, not an entertainment anchor! Eating is what I should do! You guys should be eating too, right? Let''s eat together!"


    After that, I ignored sorceress''s status of sending messages and started eating!


    At the end of the live broadcast, not only did sorceress ask me to add her wechat, but a lot of people also left behind the wechat signal. Although I cut out all the pictures, I still didn''t add any!


    At the end of the live broadcast, I watched the live broadcast platform with satisfaction, grinning and laughing, which made me feel good!


    Although I didn''t know exactly how many gifts there were in this wave, I definitely had five thousand yuan. Even though I was the head of the Tengda for a month, it was only five thousand five hundred yuan, and one day of live broadcast here was my monthly income. I couldn''t control the joy in my heart!


    This joy lasted for more than three minutes before it was gradually suppressed by me, because I thought of Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin can make so much money every day steadily, and I am an unstable, what right do I have to expand!


    Taking a deep breath, I smiled and changed my live clothes, changed into my own clothes, and walked out of the studio. Outside the studio, Zhang Linlin was looking at me strangely. She had my live data backstage. Thinking about my live state today, I guess it was more than I expected!


    "Do you know how much money you made today?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with burning eyes.


    I hesitated for a moment and finally shook my head. That wave of rewards was really a bit violent, and the Dolphins live broadcast due to the newly established personal income quantity mechanism is not complete enough to show on the individual host account. Although I know a lot, but to let me say a specific number, I really can''t say it!


    So I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "I don''t know, elder sister Zhang, how much do I earn?"


    "1079! You''ve already collected more than ten thousand dollars a day!" Zhang Linlin said to me word by word.

 Chapter 229 Dinner Date with Mi Xiaole

    "What?" Zhang Linlin''s words stunned me immediately. The figure of 1079 really shocked me. I couldn''t believe it. This was the money I earned today. It was less than an hour. Ten thousand yuan, and it was divided into the income, which meant that my actual income should be twenty thousand yuan!


    "What? Don''t believe it? Come and see for yourself!" Seeing that I couldn''t believe it, Zhang Linlin smiled and waved at me. I didn''t mean to delay at all. I walked quickly towards Zhang Linlin. Her computer could see my background data very clearly. I also saw the sales volume of more than 20,000 on my background data very clearly. After the split, it was Zhang Linlin''s 1079!


    Although Zhang Linlin had just told me that I made more than ten thousand yuan, I still didn''t believe it in my heart, but now when I saw that my backstage was indeed correct, my mood was filled with unspeakable joy!


    Making money these days, to put it bluntly, was really difficult. Back when I was working as an intern, I was only two thousand yuan a month more tired than I was. Even after I became a supervisor, my work was free and it could only be five thousand five hundred yuan a month. Today, I only spent an hour eating, singing, and bullshitting, and I made more than ten thousand yuan. This really gave me a good idea!


    I can feel more and more why there are so many young people, like moths to the fire, crowding the way of the host and the actors!


    Because of this kind of thing, indeed, if it doesn''t ring, it will be amazing!


    "How are you feeling now?" As my heart filled with emotion, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile again and asked me.


    Hearing this, I grinned and said with a hint of joy, "Of course I am happy!"


    "That''s right! But after making so much money, won''t you treat me to dinner?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said with a half-smile.


    I chuckled and nodded quickly. "Of course, please. Without your help and guidance from elder sister Zhang, how can I do that?"


    Although there was some flattery in what I said, there was also some sincerity. Indeed, Zhang Linlin was nice to me. Otherwise, I might not have been able to do it so smoothly!


    Besides, I don''t think much of Zhang Linlin just because I got Zhang Linlin. On the contrary, I still think much of her. Body is the greatest asset for women. Men learn to be rich and women learn to be rich as soon as they learn to be bad!


    Faced with a woman like Zhang Linlin who was rich and learned to be a bad person, even if I broke her into popcorn, I don''t think she would fall for me!


    Therefore, the relationship should be treated as superiors and subordinates, or friends, even if it is deep or shallow!


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin smiled again, poked my chest with his index finger, and said with a smile, "Sure, live well, and have a good mouth. A man like you is nothing! All right, I don''t need your meal! Sister, I have money, but there''s one thing I have to tell you. It''s a peak to break ten thousand a day. After that, it''s inevitable that your income will fall back, so you have to put your mind at ease!"


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Brother sun has already recommended it to you. In two days, he will push your live broadcast to various platforms! It will be enough to attract a lot of fans for you! As long as you have the ability to broadcast live, it is possible to make a big profit! You already have such a result when you don''t have much recommendation. Brother sun almost gives you up to the god!"


    "Push to another platform? How is that possible?" I was a little skeptical of Zhang Linlin''s words, and Zhang Linlin explained to me that most of the live broadcast platforms have already implemented a cooperative model, choosing a certain number of anchors, and during the live broadcast, the platforms link to each other to maximize traffic, and this model is profitable for everyone because of the recommended channels. Then the platform and the host continued to split the other half!


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s explanation, I finally understood what was going on. This model was not difficult to understand. It was a win-win cooperation, but for the host, there were benefits, and of course there were disadvantages. If the broadcast platform is fair, then it will naturally earn a lot of money, but if the broadcast platform is relatively black, then you will not know the cost of hacking your channel!


    Thinking about it, I realized a lot, but I didn''t tell Zhang Linlin what I thought, because this kind of thing was tacit, the words said were inevitably not beautiful, and the words once said, it was difficult to take back. Zhang Linlin and I had a good relationship, but I was very clear that Zhang Linlin and Sun Jinming also had a bad relationship, or several bad relationship. If Zhang Linlin told sun jinming what I was thinking, then unhappiness must have arisen!


    Besides, I''m pretty sure that Sun Jinming will do this. Although the anchor is a new job, the new jobs are also from the traditional jobs. The disadvantages of the traditional jobs are not rare. For example, the boss squeezed the employees. Do you need any reason?


    I talked to Zhang Linlin for a while more and then left!


    When I was just out of International finance building, I took out my cell phone and made a phone call. I called Mi Xiaole. I stood Mi Xiaole up yesterday. If I stood Mi Xiaole up again today, it would be a bit unreasonable!


    Moreover, I know very well that Mi Xiaole is definitely a rich man. If he really makes Mi Xiaole unhappy and comes to deal with me, then I will cry without tears. Therefore, I plan to ask Mi Xiaole out for dinner in a short time. Anyway, I am not full, plus the little girl is usually lazy, so I may not rush to grab the canteen with the freshmen, sophomores and juniors when there are too many people. So, the possibility that Mi Xiaole hasn''t eaten yet, Big!


    Soon, Mi Xiaole''s phone was connected. His voice was clear and distinct, full of a sense of confidence!


    I didn''t say anything else, so I invited her directly. When Mi Xiaole heard that, he chuckled and said a good word. Then we agreed to meet in the school library!


    There was only one reason why we were invited to the library, not because we loved to study, but because the weather was a little hot today and the library was cool.


    In order not to keep Mi Xiaole waiting for long and earn more than ten thousand yuan today, I felt a little happy in my heart. I took a taxi and went back to school. When I got to school, I spent twenty-seven yuan directly. When I handed the twenty-seven yuan fare to the taxi driver, I felt a little painful!


    This made me realize at once that I still feel comfortable with a little search, especially when I feel that it is really not necessary to spend money on it!


    "If this month''s live broadcast makes this money every day, then I''ll buy a car!" I muttered to myself, because it would be more convenient if there was a car to take the place. Although Ming jiang city was not very big, it was definitely not small. It was almost difficult to get things done by walking. Even if we took the bus, we would need to change the station. And taking a taxi was not an ordinary fee!


    Of course, even if I buy a car, I won''t buy it expensive. Just buy a car that costs around 50,000 yuan, or buy a second-hand car. 30,000 is enough!


    However, what I''m thinking about now is based on the fact that I can earn a lot of money every day on this month''s live broadcast. If things go downhill, that won''t do! The most important thing for me at this stage is to save my family!


    As I thought about this, I walked into the library. There were five floors in the library. The first floor was the electronic reading room, the second floor was the study room, the third, fourth and fifth floor were all places where books could be borrowed, and there were a few tables and chairs for the readers to see. Mi Xiaole and I had an appointment in the study room on the second floor. As soon as I entered the study room, I saw Mi Xiaole at a slope table at the closest door of the library!


    Because it''s not only our senior year''s graduation season, it''s also the final revision time for our sophomores and juniors. The library is full of people, almost one of them is hard to ask, full of the sense of diligence. When I see this scene, I can think of us before, we were just like this before, in the half month before the exam, frantically grabbing seats, grabbing seats, because of taking seats, The librarian almost threw all the books away!


    Now that I think about all the hard life I had before, I feel a little happy for no reason. Unfortunately, I can''t go back. Big four dog and the students of big two and big three are no longer in the same parallel line!


    Shaking my head slowly, I let out a sigh, threw away the nostalgia in my mind, and walked towards mi xiaole.


    Mi Xiaole would be wearing a pair of white shorts and a cool top. I could see that her underwear was black because of the fashion!


    This made me smack my tongue, but I didn''t think much about it, because this season, especially on university campuses, this kind of scene is really too common, if it wasn''t like that, as boys, we would be sad that we didn''t see it!


    Soon, I walked behind Mi Xiaole and patted Mi Xiaole on the back. Mi Xiaole sensed it and looked back at me. When he saw me, a smile appeared on his lips. He smiled at me and said, "You''re here. I''m starving!"


    Hearing this, I laughed and whispered to mi xiaole, "I''m sorry, I''ll treat you to dinner today! Let''s go. Let''s not talk here and disturb others''rest!"


    "Yes!" Mi Xiaole nodded, picked up his bag, and left with me!

 Chapter 230 Just Looking Good

    Mi Xiaole and I came out of the study room on the second floor of the library, ready to go downstairs. However, just as Mi Xiaole and I were about to go downstairs, a few coquettish giggles suddenly rang out!


    "Mi Xiaole, stop. Where are you running?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two young and pretty girls came running over from a distance with a playful look and looked around Mi Xiaole, making teasing noises in their mouths!


    When Mi Xiaole saw this, he was a little embarrassed and said coquettishly, "Gao Yue, Guan Tong, what are you doing?"


    "What for? We''re here to see who you''re dating? And you lied to us about studying. What the hell are you doing after graduation?" The girl named Gao Yue by Mi Xiaole teased me. She looked at me at the same time and nodded with a smile. She looked at Mi Xiaole and me narrowly!


    Seeing this, I smiled bitterly and secretly said that she was a gossipy woman! However, I am not familiar with them, and I can''t talk to them, so I can only bear Mi Xiaole!


    But I think highly of Mi Xiaole, who obviously has nothing to do with me, and who would be so angry and blushed by these two women!


    In the end, it was the two women who said they would let you go, and then they stopped. I whispered to them, and then I turned around to go downstairs with Mi Xiaole. Who knew, just as I was going downstairs, Guan Tong, who had been quiet, suddenly stopped me and said with a smile, "Handsome man, I''ll give you something later!"


    As she spoke, Guan Tong reached out with her fist clenched. Because she clenched her fist, I couldn''t see what was in her hand, so I opened my hand suspiciously in front of her. In the end, she put a durex condom in my hand!


    When I saw this, I was completely confused and looked at her blankly. When I was teasing Mi Xiaole just now, Guan Tong didn''t say much, which made me feel that it was pretty good, but now I really had a feeling that I wanted to insert my own eyes. This silent Guan Tong was a tough character!


    Mi Xiaole, who saw this scene, blushed and said shyly, "Guan Tong, what are you doing?"


    Guan Tong shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "What are you not doing? Just in case! What if the fire and the firewood come up! Isn''t it good to be prepared? It''s almost graduation. I know lele is a little restless, but I still have to take care of my body!"


    "Shut up, we''re just having a simple meal!" Mi Xiaole was so angry that his ears turned red and he was so ashamed and angry!


    But Guan Tong and Gao Yue did not listen anymore. After laughing at Mi Xiaole, they left with a bad smile!


    "Bad friend!" Looking at Mi Xiaole, Guan Tong, Gao Yue, this term came to mind in my mind, and I couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, because I knew very well that I was definitely lying in a gun and being teased together, but there was no way, who let them be female, I just wanted to refute it, but also weak!


    After the two of them left, Mi Xiaole looked at me with a blush on his face and said in a somewhat awkward manner, "Don''t listen to them. They are all bad people!"


    Hearing this, I secretly laughed, but didn''t show it. The atmosphere was already awkward enough to be stirred up by two tigress. If I still laughed, the atmosphere would only be more awkward to the point of no return. Therefore, I said, "It''s okay, it''s good. My roommates are all damaged. That is, they didn''t meet my roommate today, or else they wouldn''t be able to give me a box!"


    "Poof!" Mi Xiaole chuckled at my teasing and said, "You really can kill people! Let''s go! I''m so hungry!"


    "Yes! Let''s go!" At Mi Xiaole''s urging, I followed her downstairs, and this time, no one came to disturb me. Mi Xiaole and I walked out of the school library smoothly!


    Outside the library, Mi Xiaole''s rolls-royce was parked. Mi Xiaole took out the car keys and was about to drive. Seeing this, I smiled bitterly and said, "Otherwise, stop driving. I feel as if I have been taken care of as soon as I sit in your car! It''s so embarrassing. I only have a few days left before I graduate. I don''t want anyone to tell me about my rich wife!"


    Mi Xiaole rolled his eyes at me, but didn''t listen to me. He still got in the car. After getting in the car, he looked at me with a smile and asked me if I would get in the car or not!


    I smiled bitterly and looked around. When I saw that there weren''t so many people, I gritted my teeth and got in the car. After getting in the car, I felt very guilty. I was wandering around the campus in such a good car, and the driver was a female driver, so I had to treat me like a rich woman in the first place!


    Moreover, what made me very helpless was that Mi Xiaole didn''t take me far. It was near our school in a relatively middle-class restaurant called the mountain and stream lucky food. It was only six or seven minutes'' walk from the school!


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly and said, "Why do you think you have to drive at such a short distance?"


    Mi Xiaole smiled playfully. "Because it''s hot! I''m a girl. I can get a tan. I don''t look good when I get a tan!"


    With that said, Mi Xiaole looked at me proudly, then got out of the car, and led me to the mountains and rivers of ji pin inside!


    To tell you the truth, this is my first time here. Because the students who have come to eat in the past generally think that the price here is too high and not suitable for our students, so I don''t have much money, and I never go to expensive places!


    The most popular dishes were the pancakes across from the school, the spicy restaurant, and the bone paste and the private dishes!


    And what I admire the most is the spicy restaurant, because the spicy restaurant''s food is the most abundant of several, and the taste is also excellent, but unfortunately, the spicy restaurant did not last until we graduated, in the last semester of the fourth year, when it went yellow, we still regret this for a long time!


    Soon, Mi Xiaole and I went into the mountain and river delicacies. The air conditioning here was very good. It was still hot when we were outside, but when we entered the mountain and river delicacies, the atmosphere immediately cooled down!


    There were not many people inside, because it was not a meal spot, so the traffic was very ordinary!


    But there were also three or two guests eating, male and female, especially a table of women who were pretty, so I couldn''t help but look at them, but when I saw the man again, I curled my mouth. This nima is not as good as the eight rings!


    "Hey, there''s a beautiful woman sitting opposite you. If you don''t look at her, you have to look at other people with your head tilted. Don''t you think it''s too much trouble?" As I looked at the beautiful women and ugly men at the table and sighed with emotion, Mi Xiaole suddenly laughed at me and scolded me, his eyes also flashed with a hint of unhappiness!


    In this regard, I hehe smiled, "How can it be, good food is not afraid of late, the most beautiful woman of course must stay in the last to see it!"


    "Hmph, you know how to talk!" Mi Xiaole rolled his eyes, then took out the menu and started ordering. He asked me if there was anything special I wanted to eat, and I shook my head and said no, just let her watch!


    Hearing this, Mi Xiaole nodded and nodded to himself. As for what Mi Xiaole ordered, I didn''t notice.


    Very soon, Mi Xiaole finished the list skillfully. Judging from the level of his proficiency, he should come often!


    After ordering, Mi Xiaole put the menu on the table, and the waiter finished writing the list and took the menu away!


    Without the waiter''s interference, Mi Xiaole looked at me with a smile and said to me, "Are you working now?"


    I nodded!


    Mi Xiaole heard this, oh, and then asked me where I work. I didn''t hide it from Mi Xiaole and told Mi Xiaole that I work at the Tengda.


    "Tengda?" Mi Xiaole''s eyes flickered, pensive!


    Seeing this, I asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Mi Xiaole quickly waved his hand. "Nothing, nothing? Just asking! Hee hee...!"


    I felt a little strange in my heart, but when I saw that mi xiaole didn''t say anything, I didn''t ask any more questions and started talking to Mi Xiaole again. This time, it was not about work, but about interesting things happening in school. Mi Xiaole''s news seemed to be very clever and told me a lot of things that I didn''t know at all, which made me really have a lot of experience. According to Mi Xiaole, I felt like I was in college for four years. Some places were actually wasted!


    "You really know a lot?" I said to Mi Xiaole in admiration.


    Mi Xiaole laughed. "Woman! Naturally, I like to hear some gossip! And I know a little about your gossip!"


    "My gossip?" Mi Xiaole''s words stunned me. I looked at Mi Xiaole suspiciously and said strangely, "What gossip do I have?"


    "Of course! New collection! I heard someone say you''re out of love!" Mi Xiaole looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    When I heard that, I rolled my eyes. "Who said that? Tell me his name. I promise I won''t kill him?"


    "Hehe, don''t get so excited! What''s wrong with being out of love? How can you start your next relationship without being out of love?" Mi Xiaole saw that my tone was not good and hurriedly flattered me.


    I felt helpless for a while. I just felt that if a woman was gossiping too much, it would not be a good thing. Especially if a well-informed woman was gossiping, it would be even more troublesome!


    "Hey, here comes the food!" Suddenly, Mi Xiaole said softly, and a waiter came over with a teapot and four small bowls in his hand. Four small bowls contained four small dishes, while the teapot contained a liquid nitrogen. The waiter poured the liquid nitrogen into the teapot, and a kind of steam and fog suddenly appeared!


    To be honest, it was the first time I had seen such a situation. I couldn''t help but marvel and laugh, "This is quite interesting!"


    Mi Xiaole chuckled. "It just looks good, but it''s useless!"


    "Hmph, bumpkin, no mood!" However, just as Mi Xiaole''s voice fell, a sneering mockery sounded!

 Chapter 231 Night Shift

    The taunt was directed at Mi Xiaole, and the person who spoke was the pretty woman at the table that I had just looked at two more times who was eating with the ugly man!


    At this moment, she squinted at Mi Xiaole and curled her lips, looking disdainful and disdainful.


    Mi Xiaole frowned and looked at the woman unhappily. "What does tian jingya care about you? Be nice to your rich man, don''t be a bitch!"


    "Damn it! Yes!" Listening to the tit-for-tat between Mi Xiaole and the woman, I immediately realized that Mi Xiaole and the woman knew each other.


    "You fart, Mi Xiaole. Who''s a rich man? This is my brother!" The girl named tian jingya, who heard Mi Xiaole''s words, immediately became angry and said, Mi Xiaole heard it, disdained a smile, and said, "If it''s your brother, then you''d better go back and ask your mother, who are you two biological, or both biological, but father is different!"


    "Shut up, Mi Xiaole...!"


    "It''s you who should shut up. After all, you''ve been living in the same dorm for four years, and you''ll be graduating in a few days. Just graduate honestly and break up quietly. Isn''t that good? Does it have to be relative? Have you ever fought me? Which one in the dormitory isn''t the best with me? What are you?" Mi Xiaole''s voice was stern, and he was not afraid at all. He looked rather fierce. I was stunned, but at the same time, tian jingya''s face turned red with anger and pushed the ugly man beside her fiercely. "You are dead. I was bullied. Can you even say a word?"


    Hearing tian jingya''s words, the ugly man beside her was slightly stunned. "Miss, are you kidding me? It''s just... Between us!"


    "Shut up, useless thing! Eat it yourself! Auntie won''t be with you anymore!" Hearing the man''s words, tian jingya''s expression suddenly changed, then kicked the ugly man hard, turned around and left angrily. The ugly man frowned and followed him out!


    "Cut!" Mi Xiaole, who saw that tian jingya had left, smiled scornfully. Then, as if she had realized that I was still around, she hurriedly smiled and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry. I''m confused. I''m usually so gentle!"


    "Uh...!" Hearing this, I looked at Mi Xiaole oddly, laughed dryly, changed the subject, and asked, "Do you know each other?"


    Mi Xiaole nodded, then said helplessly, "She''s my roommate too! There are six of me in our dormitory. I can get along with all four of them, but I can''t get along with this one. I''m drunk too!"


    "Then why?" I asked.


    "It''s not easy to say!" Mi Xiaole''s eyes sparkled, and he wanted to say something but stopped!


    However, this made me more curious. I had nothing to do, so I followed the gossip and continued to ask why!


    Mi Xiaole couldn''t stand my constant questioning. Finally, he pursed his lips and whispered to me, "Then I''ll tell you, don''t tell anyone! I told you this because I was about to graduate, or I wouldn''t have said it!"


    I nodded and told mi xiaole that I would never spread the word. Mi Xiaole grunted and whispered to me, "Because I accidentally saw her go to the night shift! So she''s been talking to me ever since!"


    "What''s wrong with working the night shift? That''s good. You know you''re making money. Wait a minute. What do you mean by working the night shift?" At first, I thought it was good to know that I was making money, but when I finally found out that Mi Xiaole looked a little strange, I instinctively felt that there was something in Mi Xiaole''s words, especially the word" night shift," what kind of night shift was he on?


    Mi Xiaole smiled shyly and said with a slight pinch, "It''s the night shift you think it is!"


    "Miss?" I asked tentatively.


    Mi Xiaole nodded and said yes!


    "That''s one more time? If the price is moderate, I''ll take care of her business!" I grinned and laughed. To be honest, Mi Xiaole''s roommate just now looked really good. If it wasn''t expensive, it might be interesting!


    Mi Xiaole rolled his eyes and glared at me. "You''re not allowed to go! Otherwise, she would have known it was me! If you dare to go, I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    Seeing mi xiaole''s serious face, I secretly sighed. If she didn''t give me the contact information, I really couldn''t make an appointment. Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head and didn''t think much about these things!


    As the food came up, they began to eat!


    The dishes that Mi Xiaole ordered were all very special, but the only thing that was lacking in beauty was that they had a very small portion, which was a common feature of the higher-grade places. They were expensive, light, and exquisite, giving people a feeling that eating was actually eating the plate!


    But Mi Xiaole didn''t have any strange feeling and ate with relish!


    After dinner, I said that I wanted to pay the bill, but Mi Xiaole paid the bill first. Good guy, he didn''t eat anything, only 1,200 yuan. Even if I didn''t spend it, it really made me feel painful, because the 1,200 yuan was spent a little too quickly!


    If I put it in the university, it will be enough for me to live for a month!


    No wonder there is a saying in the university campus that even a young girl can''t be poor anywhere, but now it seems that there is a certain reason!


    "Let''s go! Shall we sing?" Mi Xiaole asked me to sing in the Ktv when he came out of the mountain and stream, but I politely rejected him because he had dinner with mi xiaole to make up for the fact that he had stood her up yesterday.


    I still have one more thing to do, that is to go to yu wei''s house and move all my luggage out!


    After all, I have left yuwei''s house. It would be inconvenient for me to leave my luggage at Yu Wei''s house. Moreover, Yu Wei is busy at work, so he may not have time to take good care of my two cats. Don''t starve to death!


    Therefore, after saying goodbye to Mi Xiaole, I took the bus directly to the Tengda company, and mi xiaole wanted to give me a ride, but I politely refused, and I really couldn''t believe that Mi Xiaole''s driving skills, why should I go to the company, not to show off, if the company people saw that I went in a luxury car, not to say that I was gossiping about it, it would be almost enough. I don''t want to be talked about behind my back!


    Soon, I took a bus to the nearest stop of the Tengda. After getting off the bus, I took a few steps and walked into the company!


    As it had been a few days since I arrived, the employees of Personnel department suddenly saw me in a daze and quickly greeted me!


    As for Fang Xiaona and Chen Qianqian, they were still secretly flirting with me, giving me the urge to use the condom I got from Mi Xiaole''s roommate, Guan Tong.


    But in the end, I gave up. I haven''t been to the company for a few days. If the company did this, I would feel more or less embarrassed!


    So, I went straight to Yu Wei''s office!

 Chapter 232 Money in Your Pocket, Dont Worry

    I quickly arrived at Yu Wei''s office. I hadn''t been here for a few days, and I realized that I was still a little scared when I got close to this place!


    I took a deep breath, thinking that even yu wei was taken advantage of by me, so I couldn''t tell the difference between the east, the west and the east. What else could I be afraid of? With this in mind, I smiled smugly and knocked on the office door twice!


    "Please come in!" A moment later, Yu Wei''s almost formulaic voice came from the office. I touched my nose and walked into yu wei''s office!


    "It''s you?" When Yu Wei saw me, he was a little stunned. I nodded shyly and said with a smile, "It''s me, elder sister Wei!"


    When I said this, I was actually quite guilty. After all, Zhang Linlin played with me last night, and when I picked up yu wei''s phone, he deliberately barked. Yu Wei definitely knew what I was doing last night!


    This feeling of being caught in a bag is not very pleasant!


    Fortunately, Yu Wei didn''t mention it in person, which made me slightly relieved!


    Yu Wei asked me directly, what am I doing here? I told Yu Wei that I wanted to get her the key, and then move the luggage and the cat away!


    Yu Wei nodded slowly and said nothing. He patted the key directly in front of me and said to me, "When you move things, clean up a little. Don''t make it look like a pig has arched over after you leave!"


    "I...!" Yu Wei''s words immediately angered me. What do you mean by pig arches? However, when I saw that Yu Wei looked indifferent again, I smiled bitterly, took the key that Yu Wei gave me, turned around and left. When I walked to the office door, I ran back again and again. Yu Wei looked at me with a frown. "Let go of your butt!"


    In this regard, although Yu Wei''s tone was not very good, but I did not care, because although I did not have much luggage, but also a lot of them, especially those two cats, the average taxi driver was really unwilling to receive.


    So, I smiled and offered to borrow the car from Yu Wei. Yu Wei glared at me fiercely, but in the end, he gave me the car keys as well. He said to me viciously, and licked them clean after being buried!


    "All right!" I looked happy and left with Yu Wei''s key. However, when I left yu wei''s office, I meant to leave directly, but after a moment of hesitation, I took the key and went back to my office to see if there was anyone else rummaging around in my office.


    I nodded slowly and then left. I went to the underground garage to take out Yu Wei''s car and drove to Yu Wei!


    Not long after, I finally arrived at yu wei''s home. After all, I had lived here for a long time, and I was familiar with the way, so I quickly walked in calmly!


    However, as soon as I entered the room, I saw a dark shadow coming towards me. The next moment, a ball of fluffy things appeared in my arms. It was my big cat, explore!


    At this moment, it stuck out its tongue and licked my face very intimately. Seeing this scene, I felt its head with a warm smile and played with it for a while. At the same time, another little kitten, momo, also ran over, but it couldn''t jump up. It could only walk around my pants.


    After about ten minutes of interaction, I put the two cats on the ground and packed their bags!


    Seeing that I was packing, the two cats began to fret as if they were afraid that I would leave them alone. I hurried for a while to comfort them, and eventually had to bring them with me every time. After two trips, I finally moved my luggage away!


    On the last trip back, I cleaned up the mess again. After making sure that Yu Wei didn''t think it was a pig, I locked the door, went downstairs and drove away!


    Soon, I arrived at my own place, but there was a sense of freedom that the golden nest was not as good as my own doghouse!


    Happily carrying all my luggage in, and then packing it up again. After a big repair, I lay down on the bed and rested, feeling a little tired. At this time, my big cat probed, jumped up again, pressed on my chest, and closed its eyes to rest!


    In this regard, I smiled for a while, but I also felt very warm. It is impossible to expect a person to pester you like this these days. On the contrary, animals are often more able to bring a feeling to people.


    Gently stroking my hair, I took a nap for half an hour and woke up feeling refreshed!


    It took a lot of time for me to have dinner with Mi Xiaole, and it took me more than an hour. With all the luggage going back and forth, it was already past five o'' clock, so I had to return the car to Yu Wei right away!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and felt that I had to have a car in my hand, at least it was convenient to go out for a walk.


    Shaking my head slowly, I put down the idea of buying a car for the time being. Whether I can buy a car or not depends on the situation on the other side of my live broadcast. If I earn thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars every day, then I don''t need a car''s money!


    Thinking about this, I felt a faint sense of anticipation in my heart!


    After leaving enough cat food and water and canned cat food for the two cats, I drove to the Tengda company and returned the car!


    From my apartment to the Tengda, it took me a total of half an hour to get to the Tengda, and at this time, it was still ten minutes away from the normal work of the company, which made me slightly relieved, and finally returned it. Now, quickly walk to yu wei''s office, return yu wei''s car key and home key!


    "You''re so inky. I thought I had to go wandering today." As soon as I entered Yu Wei''s office and returned the key to Yu Wei, Yu Wei teased me. It made me feel awkward and quickly said no!


    Then I said to Yu Wei as if to please her, or I will treat her to dinner, but Yu Wei refused without hesitation. I am not angry at this, it is better not to eat, I am freer alone! Thinking about this, I excused myself from saying that there was still work to be done and left first!


    However, just as I was about to leave, Yu Wei stopped me and told me not to leave!


    I was a little surprised and turned to look at Yu Wei in confusion!


    Yu Wei said to me calmly, "The baby is gone, and our cooperation is over! I, yu wei, have always been good to people, not bad for money! I should promise you that I won''t lose you! These are yours!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei opened the drawer and took out three stacks of banknotes. Thirty thousand yuan was pushed in front of me!


    Seeing this, my eyes lit up and I said with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, you are so bright! However, thirty thousand is a little too much. Your sister only stayed for ten days. If I take thirty days''money, there is something wrong with it. I''ll take ten thousand!"


    Although I really want to take 30,000 yuan, after all, no one doesn''t like money, but Yu Baobao only stayed for ten days after all. If I took 30,000 yuan, it always seemed a little greedy.


    "No, thirty thousand is thirty thousand! Take them all away!" Yu Wei frowned, looking very serious!


    In this regard, I was surprised, but I found that although Yu Wei pretended to be very calm, but in the calm, there was some awkwardness hidden. I felt that something was not right, but what was not right, I really can''t tell!


    Thus, I asked suspiciously, "Elder sister Wei, are you hiding something from me? Don''t make a fool of me?"


    Hearing what I said, Yu Wei''s expression changed slightly and he said in a somewhat exasperated tone, "How did I trick you? Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back!"


    With that said, Yu Wei made the gesture of taking all the money back, and I subconsciously stopped Yu Wei because of the lack of money now, "No, elder sister Wei, I promised to give it back. It would be bad to take it back. It would hurt your reputation!"


    "Don''t you want it?" Yu Wei sidled with me.


    "Who said no? Yes! Yes!" As I spoke, I smiled and pocketed all 30,000 yuan. Although I felt that Yu Wei''s condition was a little strange, I couldn''t go against the money.


    What''s more, I''m still short on money. Although the live broadcast looks promising, the money is not in my hands, and it''s still almost interesting! Far less than this real gold and silver can give me a sense of sureness!


    Especially since it felt like 30,000 yuan was in the bag, the whole person was in a good mood!


    In that case, with the ten thousand I have on hand, I will have another forty thousand yuan. Forty thousand yuan is in my hands. I already have the basic foundation to settle down!


    As long as you don''t spend too much money, normal expenses are enough to cope with!


    "Hmph! The money is collected, and the matter is settled. Don''t tell anyone about it in the future!" Seeing that I took the money, Yu Wei said to me seriously.


    I nodded quickly and smiled, "No problem! If sister wei has nothing else to do, I will leave first!"


    "Get lost!" Yu Wei said angrily.


    I didn''t get angry because I was in a good mood with 30,000 yuan, so I filtered Yu Wei''s words!


    Soon, I left Yu Wei''s office and walked quickly to the bank. At the atm, I deposited all the thirty thousand dollars I had into my bank card. When I checked the balance and saw that the balance in my bank card was forty-one thousand six hundred, my heart was at ease!


    A feeling of being rich and not panicking suddenly arose!


    I secretly felt delighted, but very soon, I took a deep breath, suppressed this restless mood in my heart, and warned myself what this money was, money will come more in the future!


    With this thought in mind, I gradually calmed down and returned to my apartment in a calm mood!

 Chapter 233 Not Too Much of A Request

    When I got back to the apartment, I ordered some food from a restaurant near the apartment and brought it back because I really didn''t want to cook anymore. These days I''ve been cooking for Yu Wei and Yu Baobao at Yu Wei''s house. I''m really sick of it!


    Because cooking for them is different from cooking for myself. I don''t care about the color, smell and everything. As long as it''s not difficult to eat, it''s different to cook for them. Not only do I have to pay attention to the color, smell and variety, but I also have to think hard about it.


    So now I want to be lazy!


    After a beautiful meal, I had a good rest, and then I started practicing boxing in the apartment. In Yu Wei''s house these days, although I also took some time to practice boxing every day, it was only a small part of the time!


    Although my kung fu is still improving, the speed of progress is very slight. Now that I have more free time, I have to strengthen it!


    After punching for two hours in a row, I practiced the three skills I had, the foot jab, the Flip Fist, and the seventeen unknown, sweating profusely!


    But I don''t feel tired at all. Instead, I feel full of strength! I couldn''t help but rejoice!


    Wiping the sweat off my forehead, I stopped practicing and took a hot bath in the bathroom!


    Now I feel more and more free. At Yu Wei''s place, I have to apply to Yu Wei first even if I want to take a bath, which makes me very helpless. Unlike now, I want to eat more, take a bath if I want to, take a girl if I want to!


    At the thought of picking up girls, my brother started to get restless, because I felt that it was a little boring to sleep alone on a good night where the moon was hanging high.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and laughed. Now, I don''t have to bear the thought of a woman like when I was at yu wei''s house. I can''t bear it at most.


    Now, I can wave openly, and no one cares about me!


    Thinking of this, I grinned, took out a piece of paper, tore it into several pieces, and then wrote on each piece of paper, Chen Qianqian, Zhao Yuer, Xiao Hong, Zhang Linlin, Fang Xiaona these five names!


    In the past, when I was watching tv dramas, I especially liked the scene of the emperor turning over a concubine. Today, I have to try it no matter what!


    As for the success of these five names I wrote, I don''t think it''s a problem, because these five women are not good women, and bad women don''t mind sleeping with a man, even if they don''t have any feelings!


    Because the relationship between these five women and me, apart from Xiao Hong''s pure physical release, there are other interests involved. Zhao Yuer wanted me to support her and not let Zhang Hu and others bully her, so he recognized me as his brother and maintained that relationship with me!


    Chen Qianqian and Fang Xiaona, on the other hand, wanted me to take care of them in the company and lay the foundation for their promotion!


    The rest of Zhang Linlin and Zhao Yuer were a little alike. They liked my ability to fight, so that I could protect her, and she was the direct person in charge of my live broadcast. I made a lot of money, and she would get a lot of commission!


    Therefore, these women will easily agree to my request!


    But after a moment of hesitation, I tore up a piece of paper with the name Fang Xiaona!


    Because I still feel a little dangerous with Fang Xiaona heipi, this little girl is always trying to get hold of me. If my cat hadn''t helped me steal Fang Xiaona''s cell phone last time, I wouldn''t be able to tell what it would look like, so after thinking about it, I decided not to play with Fang Xiaona!


    Anyway, it''s the same when the lights are off. There''s no need for me to play with a woman with mine stats!


    Besides, Fang Xiaona doesn''t look that good!


    So, after I destroyed Fang Xiaona''s lottery paper, I squeezed the other four lottery papers with a woman''s name into a ball of about the same size, messing it up into an order that I didn''t even know about, and then I opened one. When I saw the name on the ball, I grinned and laughed!


    Xiao Hong, I took out this piece of paper and wrote the name Xiao Hong!


    This made me feel that it was god''s will, because the first person I thought of in my head when my head was hot just now was actually Xiao Hong, but because I was a little lazy and didn''t want to go to Xiao Hong, I made a game of flipping cards and drawing lots, because of these women, even Zhang Linlin could have let her come to accompany me, but only Xiao Hong had to go personally! Because Xiao Hong was a boss, although Zhang Linlin made a lot of money, the situation was much worse than Xiao Hong!


    But now, with a 25 % chance, I got Xiao Hong instead of the others, which proved that tonight was definitely Xiao Hong''s night!


    At the moment, I don''t want to be lazy anymore. I put on my clothes and went out to Xiao Hong''s house. As for the phone, I didn''t call Xiao Hong. Although it might be a waste of time, the sudden appearance of this clock is more interesting!


    As for, I don''t care if I can''t find anyone after I go. If I can''t find Xiao Hong, I''ll turn to Zhao Yuer. Xiao Hong may not be there, but Zhao Yuer can''t be there!


    Anyway, no matter what, I can have fun tonight!


    With this calm mood, I went downstairs to Xiao Hong''s house and went upstairs happily to find Xiao Hong. When my fingers rang the doorbell of Xiao Hong''s house, Xiao Hong''s plump figure appeared in my mind without any warning and stimulated my heart!


    "Who is it?" The next moment, Xiao Hong''s soft voice rang through the door. When I heard this voice, I felt as if my whole body was excited. I forced myself to calm down and smiled, "Sister hong, it''s me, Chen Bin! I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I missed you so much, so I came to see you!"


    "Miss me... Poof, what do you miss about me?" As soon as I finished speaking, Xiao Hong laughed inside the door, but the laughter turned into laughter. Xiao Hong opened the door, and with the sound of the door lock, Xiao Hong''s door opened!


    Xiao Hong, still dressed in a professional outfit and a red suit, gave me a slight shock and said strangely, "Sister hong, you didn''t just come back, did you?"


    "Of course! I didn''t know who you were, but I thought you were following me back." Xiao Hong said to me in a delicate voice, full of playful taste. I heard a conversation, and when Xiao Hong saw it, he said interestingly, "Didn''t you say you missed me? Just now, this sweet little mouth is killing me. Why do I have nothing to say when I meet you? Why do you miss me to such a degree that I can''t remember? Cluck, cluck, cluck...!"


    After saying that, Xiao Hong giggled. While laughing, Xiao Hong''s chest trembled. My eyes were a little straight. Be good, I had the urge to put Xiao Hong straight on the spot!


    However, in the feeling that this might be a little too impulsive, I forced myself to suppress it, because Xiao Hong had let me in, so the evening program did not run away, too anxious, causing Xiao Hong to be unhappy, but for nothing!


    So I also laughed with Xiao Hong. When I bought a bag of fruit in the future, I handed it to Xiao Hong and said with a smile, "How come sister hong, you see I bought fruit for you!"


    Xiao Hong glanced at the fruit in my hand and looked at me playfully. It''s really killing people. You''d better leave as soon as possible. You...!"


    With that said, Xiao Hong symbolically pushed me two more times, but of course I won''t leave. Although I know very well that Xiao Hong is joking with me, if I really turn my head, then Xiao Hong won''t say anything about letting me come back. It will be awkward then!


    So I went straight to the shameless mode, grabbed Xiao Hong''s little white hand and said, "Don''t introduce me, Sister hong. Look at what you said. What''s the night fee? Didn''t my brother miss you and come over to see you? You really think too much. By the way, you just came back. Haven''t you eaten yet? Shall I make you some supper?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up and smiled, "Then hurry up, I''m really hungry!"


    Xiao Hong knew my cooking skills, so he didn''t refuse. After changing the slippers, he didn''t forget to bring me a pair of slippers!


    This made me laugh. After I changed my slippers, I went into the room and rummaged through Xiao Hong''s fridge. Xiao Hong''s fridge had almost everything. There were meat, milk, eggs, ducks, fish, sausages and so on. The ingredients were very rich!


    However, the only problem was that there was no rice, only some flour. Xiao Hong and yu wei had a problem. That was, the rice noodles were never bought by bag. They were all bought by ten jin, ten jin, or two jin. I guess it was only when I wanted to cook that I would buy some!


    And the vegetables in Xiao Hong''s fridge looked like they were about to go bad, so I figured Xiao Hong probably didn''t cook anymore!


    However, seeing how Xiao Hong came back so late, it was not difficult to understand. I guess he was quite busy!


    So, I was kind enough to cook Xiao Hong an octopus sausage, a plate of pork tenderloin, and a slice of potato with vinegar. It was too late to buy the staple food now, so I used Xiao Hong''s leftover flour to make tomato pimple soup!


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong gave me a satisfied look. "Sure, Binbin! For the sake of your thoughtfulness, I can meet one of your requirements at night!"


    With that said, Xiao Hong began to eat directly, while eating and praising my cooking, while I was looking at Xiao Hong with a honeyed smile on the side, secretly laughing in my heart, to satisfy an unreasonable request of mine, that should not be too much, hehe!

 Chapter 234 Im Talking like Your Mother

    Xiao Hong''s way of eating was simply delicious to me. As the food on the plate gradually decreased, she felt full, but I saw that she was extremely hungry, but not hungry, but a man who was very normal to women hungry!


    In this regard, I secretly swallowed and spit, but still maintained a calm and calm surface!


    When I couldn''t bear it any longer, I sneaked out of the table and took out a bottle of drink from Xiao Hong''s fridge to quench my thirst!


    "Are you thirsty?" All of a sudden, Xiao Hong looked at me playfully and said. As he spoke, he looked very charming and obviously flirtatious. I cursed at the goblin, but still nodded with a dry smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong smiled and looked at me playfully. He even seemed to be stirring my mood. He stuck out his little tongue and licked the food residue at the corner of his mouth. He said to me, "Think carefully about what you want to ask, but remember not to go overboard! I''m burning all over now. I''m going to take a bath!"


    With that said, in my eager eyes, Xiao Hong walked into the bathroom with a sweet smile, and soon there was a sound of running water, and through the misty glass window, an extremely graceful figure, faintly moving!


    Looking at this beautiful scene, I felt like my whole body was about to explode in the same place, and I drank several cold drinks in a row. If I were to treat Chen Qianqian, Fang Xiaona, Zhao Yuer, or Zhang Linlin, I would have rushed in to dance!


    But not Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong is too rich. If he gets angry, there won''t be a next time!


    However, a good meal is not afraid of being late. Xiao Hong''s hint to me is already obvious enough. As long as I can survive, I will be very happy soon!


    With this expectation in mind, I drank a cold drink to stay calm while waiting for Xiao Hong to come out, and Xiao Hong''s bath, as if against me, actually took more than an hour, and then came out in a late state!


    As the bathroom door opened gently, Xiao Hong came out of the bathroom with a bathrobe wrapped around him. Her hair was slightly wet and soft, and under the light, it shook with an indescribable charm!


    Sensing my gaze, Xiao Hong looked at me with a playful gaze. As he took the hairdryer and blew his hair, he said to me coquettishly, "It''s so hot. Don''t you need to take a bath?"


    "I... Of course I wash too!" I heard what Xiao Hong said and almost jumped up in excitement. Although I would like to skip the shower step and go straight to the next step, Xiao Hong is obviously a clean person. If I don''t wash and take a bath, I might not be able to get what I want in the end. In order to get what I want, I don''t need the bath time. Torture me, can I still torture myself?


    Go in, wash, rinse, put a layer of shower gel on it and I''ll come out. Isn''t that all?


    In the end, I thought so and did the same thing. Under Xiao Hong''s playful gaze, I walked into the bathroom with a smile. In less than five minutes, I finished washing up, and then came out wrapped in a bath towel. I specially showed Xiao Hong the pectoral and abdominal muscles that I had been training again during this period of time!


    "So soon? Did you wash it?" Perhaps my speed surprised Xiao Hong, because she had just finished blowing her hair, so Xiao Hong was looking at me like a monster!


    When I heard this, I smiled and moved closer to Xiao Hong with a smile. I closed the distance between me and Xiao Hong and put my hand on Xiao Hong''s waist without any trace. Meanwhile, I was also observing Xiao Hong''s movements. If Xiao Hong was unhappy, I would stop. Thankfully, there was no displeasure, and not only was there no displeasure, but also a small mouth, which looked very useful!


    In this regard, I secretly secretly rejoiced and scolded the slut, but what I wanted in my heart belongs to what I thought in my heart, but I dare not say it out loud. If I said it out loud, tonight''s appointment would be ruined!


    "Because I suddenly thought of Sister hong. Didn''t you say you would agree to a request tonight? It suddenly occurred to me. I was afraid I would forget it again and come out quickly!" I replied to Xiao Hong like this!


    Xiao Hong gave me a playful look and said with a half-smile, "Really? Then let me hear what you''ve come up with. If it''s not too much, I''ll satisfy you!"


    "I want to slap!" After feeling Xiao Hong''s current state, I wanted to give him a hint, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. I just said it!


    Xiao Hong rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Don''t you think it''s a little too much?"


    "Of course not too much? Sister hong, what do you think? Hehe!" As I spoke, my movements became more and more presumptuous. As I swam around, Xiao Hong let out a muffled snort and his breathing became slightly heavier. He laughed and scolded, "Then you can''t say too much. You can''t say too much!"


    "Haha...!" Hearing Xiao Hong''s words, I was so excited that I didn''t want to. With a big smile, I picked Xiao Hong up, walked into Xiao Hong''s room, and walked to the bed!


    Xiao Hong''s room would be a little messy, and some of the clothes that she had changed were not tidied up, and were laid around a little casually. However, this would care whether she was sloppy or not. The visual senses were far less exciting than the other senses could give me!


    I put Xiao Hong on the bed with a smile. Since Xiao Hong was only wrapped in a bathrobe, it was easy for me to disarm Xiao Hong!


    It was the same, including my own bath towel. Within 30 seconds, everything was gone!


    The next moment, I pursed my lips, and under Xiao Hong''s slightly dissolute gaze, I whipped and leaped my horse, attacking the city and uprooting the stronghold!


    For a moment, Xiao Hong groaned and gave me a feeling that I could not describe in words. At the same time, I also felt the difference between Xiao Hong and Zhang Linlin, a joy not to mention!


    It took almost half the night before he gradually fell asleep!


    When I woke up the next morning, I had another morning exercise with Xiao Hong. After the morning exercise, Xiao Hong looked at me with a little emotion in his eyes, and it was so gentle!


    Of course, I know very well that Xiao Hong''s eyes are emotional because of the adrenaline. If you really want to talk about feelings, that''s the only kind of feelings!


    "Sister hong, why don''t you take a good rest and I''ll go?" This time, I put on my clothes and smiled at Xiao Hong by Xiao Hong''s bed.


    "Eat it dry, wipe it clean, lift your pants and leave! Don''t you even get me breakfast?" Xiao Hong gave me a sidelong glance.


    I immediately became embarrassed and made a decent breakfast for Xiao Hong guiltily. Only then did I leave under Xiao Hong''s satisfied gaze!


    After leaving Xiao Hong''s place, I was blown away by the morning breeze outside. I was so happy that I couldn''t stop thinking about last night''s fun!


    Taking a deep breath, I looked around and saw that it was not even eight o'' clock, so I went straight home!


    Yesterday, before I left, I had not left food for my cat. I was probably going to starve and waste. I wonder if I would be anxious when I got back!


    For this reason, I took a taxi and went back. As soon as I entered the house, my two cats ran towards me. Meow meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, and run to the bowl, as if they were telling me that there was no food left!


    I was so embarrassed that before I could even appease him, I took out the cat food and poured it into the bowl. As soon as I finished pouring it, the two cats began to eat and make a sound as they ate, as if they were saying that it was delicious and delicious. It amused me so much!


    After a while, the two cats finished eating, and I took out some snacks for them to eat and reward them. To be honest, raising these two little things is a little expensive, but it brings a different feeling!


    Soon, the two cats had already eaten beautifully. I wanted to touch them with a smile, but I ignored them, making me laugh and scold endlessly. Go play by yourself!"


    After that, I practiced my fists in the room for two hours and broke out in sweat!


    Now I feel like it''s hard not to sweat, which makes me understand what it feels like to be a fitness freak, because fitness is really addictive!


    At ten o'' clock, I finished practicing boxing, took a cold shower, washed myself clean, put on clean clothes, and left enough cat food and water for my two cats to eat now and at night. After that, I left and went to the people''s square, International finance building, Dolphins live broadcast!


    Dolphins live broadcast here, I intend to go ahead for a period of time if the situation allows, for no other reason, just in order to be able to live with the people of the Dolphins will be able to get along better, not give people a feeling of busy people, after the live broadcast, leave!


    Because I am very clear, after all, people are social animals, if you do not understand the principle of social group, then no matter how outstanding, eventually will be slapped to death!


    The only way to get along with your colleagues is to get along with them in the workplace. Otherwise, if anyone has any gossip, why should they tell you? And if you don''t even know the news, it''s impossible to get a promotion!


    With that thought in mind, when I went to the Dolphins live broadcast, I spent more than 200 yuan to buy a bunch of snacks and snacks, and then went inside to share them with everyone. The effect of this action was immediately visible, and I directly received a lot of thanks. Although it was not yet decided whether I was sincere or not, at least, it was enough to make a nodding acquaintance!


    "Are you making money? Something will happen!" This time, in the studio where Zhang Linlin was, Zhang Linlin and I were chatting while eating small snacks.


    Hearing this, I laughed. "Isn''t that all thanks to elder sister Zhang? How could I be without you!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, you''re talking about me like your mother!" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully.

 Chapter 235 No Money for Free

    "Damn it!" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s teasing words, I suddenly had the urge to scream loudly at the sky and say a word of falk, and for a moment, Zhang Linlin picked up a flaw, but it was really enough to eliminate people!


    Thus, I gave Zhang Linlin a rather unhappy look, but Zhang Linlin did not feel ashamed and smiled at me proudly again!


    I couldn''t help but lose. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Zhang, look at what you said. You can kill someone with that!"


    "Poof...!" Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say with a smile, "Isn''t that my sister''s fault? Sister is wrong. Just take it as a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "I take your head seriously!" I was secretly criticizing Zhang Linlin in my heart, but I was too sick to say it, because this afternoon, I actually had something to ask Zhang Linlin for!


    Yesterday, when I was on the air, I made a promise to sing another song. In the end, the audience unanimously pushed me to sing "Cool," which is the song of the third life, third life and ten miles of peach blossoms!


    As a song of fire, I often learn it. From the original bubble, you at the same table, and so on, I will learn to sing any song of fire, it is also a personal hobby!


    And this song is cool, I can actually sing it, but the problem is, this song is cool and not a person can sing it. Although I can sing a lot of songs, but I really did not learn how to sing a female voice, so I want to ask Zhang Linlin to help me sing the female voice for me when I sing!


    So, even if Zhang Linlin made fun of me, there''s nothing I can do about it!


    When Zhang Linlin finished laughing, I made this request to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile. "How can you be sure that I will help you with this?"


    I chuckled and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, who are we with? You definitely won''t ignore me!"


    As I spoke, I launched an ambiguous attack. I touched Zhang Linlin''s waist and swam away, stimulating Zhang Linlin''s sensitive nerves. Zhang Linlin snorted, but said to me in a bad mood, "Don''t come with me. Don''t think I''ll sell it to you after sleeping with me once! Sing and sing, but you owe me a favor!"


    "Hehe, no problem! Thank you, elder sister Zhang!" I smiled and said, as for the debt, I will not say it again. Anyway, I will do the things in front of me first. And this time, I have to make it clear that if I sing, I can only sing alone and not sing in unison. Otherwise, even if I have the nerve to drag Zhang Linlin to the rescue this time, I can''t drag Zhang Linlin to the rescue every time!


    Because it was just like Zhang Linlin said, it was just a nap, and it didn''t count for much. If Zhang Linlin was to be honest and trouble him with this sleep, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t feel comfortable after a long time!


    However, with Zhang Linlin''s affirmative answer, I was relieved. After that, I continued to chat with Zhang Linlin while taking advantage of Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin did not refuse, but he kept saying that I was a pervert, a bastard, and his coquettish appearance would have been unbearable if I hadn''t gotten enough nutrients from Xiao Hong last night and this morning, but even so, I was still slightly aroused by Zhang Linlin!


    I can''t help but sigh, Zhang Linlin is definitely a little demon!


    At the same time, I was also imagining that if I could sleep Zhang Linlin and Xiao Hong at the same time, the scene would be absolutely amazing!


    But I also know in my heart, this is just thinking about it, the possibility of implementation is really not big!


    Thinking about this, I sighed and didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because the last time I did that with Zhang Linlin, I thought of Xiao Hong and was keenly discovered by Zhang Linlin!


    If this made Zhang Linlin realize that I was thinking of another woman when I was talking to her, Zhang Linlin would be unhappy. I had to play this cool solo this afternoon!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly calmed myself down, chatting and farting with Zhang Linlin. I feel like I don''t have to worry about talking to girls like Zhang Linlin at all, as long as I can make them laugh!


    Meat and vegetables are not taboo, it can be said that it is very open!


    After chatting for more than half an hour, it was already 11: 30. Zhang Linlin and I came out of the studio, and then she followed me to my studio to tidy up my computer. As for me, I changed my clothes in front of Zhang Linlin!


    When Zhang Linlin saw the scratches Xiao Hong left on my back last night, he teased, "No wonder you didn''t react to my teasing. I thought you couldn''t do it there! Now it looks like I was full last night! Little pervert, you''re quite wild. You still have a lot of meat?"


    Listening to Zhang Linlin''s almost teasing words, I smiled. "No, not much, not much!"


    "Poof! You''re quite honest. To be honest, do you want to play with all the women in the studio today when you give them delicious food?"


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Linlin said that, I was stunned and looked at Zhang Linlin in a daze. But in an instant, Zhang Linlin''s words seemed to ripple in my heart. There were more than 30 female anchors on the Dolphins live broadcast. If I were to sleep, the atmosphere of coming to work in the future would not be too good!


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but gulp, but when I touched Zhang Linlin''s playful gaze, I denied it. "I didn''t, elder sister Zhang, don''t accuse me. I bought food for everyone just to improve their relationship. It''s not as dirty as you think!"


    "I''m filthy, you little heartless, sleeping with you for nothing!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded me. He kicked me in the butt. I smiled painlessly!


    "Hey, seriously, if you want to play, elder sister Zhang can really help you!" Suddenly, just as I was a little dazed, Zhang Linlin said to me,


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement and asked suspiciously, "Elder sister Zhang, what are you playing with?"


    "Women, we have a lot of sluts here! If you want to play, I can introduce you! Free, no money!" Zhang Linlin said in a startling tone, and it didn''t look like he was faking it!


    Suddenly, I was a little confused and looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief!

 Chapter 236 Must Add My Wechat

    "Why do you look at me like that? I don''t want to pull it down!" Seeing that my expression was different, Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said angrily.


    I quickly smiled awkwardly and shook my head. "No, no, no. I just want to say, elder sister Zhang, is what you said true?"


    "What''s real? What are you asking?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and teased me. I was so angry that I pretended to be confused after the hateful ladies had aroused my desire!


    I was a little upset, but I hesitated, not to mention that Zhang Linlin''s proposal really aroused greed in my heart. I couldn''t resist the greed in my heart and asked with a smile, "That''s what you just said, elder sister Zhang!"


    "What is it? Make it clear!"


    "Woman, you said to introduce me to a free woman!" Finally, driven by greed in my heart, I said the evil thoughts in my heart, and after that, Zhang Linlin smiled coquettishly and said, "Cluck... You little pervert, finally let you go!"


    Zhang Linlin knew, but I was so embarrassed that I panicked. I thought that if my parents knew what I looked like, they would beat me to death. I could not help but regret Zhang Linlin''s words. I''m not without a woman now. It''s enough. Why would I ask Zhang Linlin about this? This is great. Seeing Zhang Linlin laughing at me, I feel guilty. I even laughed with Zhang Linlin!


    But what I didn''t expect was that after laughing at me, Zhang Linlin actually gave me a wechat number. I looked at the wechat number that Zhang Linlin gave me, looked at Zhang Linlin strangely and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, this is...!"


    This is the wechat number of one of the little sisters! Talk to me, I''ll greet you first! It''s up to you whether you want to play or not, but then again, free is free, but at least buy some delicious food! Otherwise, it would be too much!"


    I laughed and asked tentatively, "Is this the girl from our Dolphins live broadcast?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Linlin nodded, and my eyes lit up when I heard it, for no other reason than that there was really no ugly girl in the studio. Thinking of this, I bared my teeth and smiled, "Elder sister Zhang, who is it?"


    "Who can''t tell you yet? This is a small size! It''s not a big deal, although some things are tacit, but we still have to keep the face on the surface! If you don''t want to play, then don''t ask!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a little seriousness!


    When I heard that, I nodded to show that I understood, and at the same time, I thought that even this kind of thing has a certain rule! Therefore, I am a little curious in my heart, who will be the owner of this wechat number!


    "By the way, elder sister Zhang, can I ask you something else?" I suddenly looked at Zhang Linlin shyly. Zhang Linlin said to me, puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    "Chu Yue, is she playing?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a slightly bashful face. The last time I was having fun with Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue was watching from the side. The more I thought about it, the more frustrated I felt. Now that Zhang Linlin said he had a lot of friends, I tried to ask!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and scolded me. "You really don''t want to let anyone go! But Yueyue is really not among the women I know. If you can''t do it, ask yourself! It depends on your ability!"


    "Oh!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I was a little disappointed, and seeing how disappointed I looked, Zhang Linlin laughed at me again!


    But I''m not angry either. For the sake of Zhang Linlin introducing me to girls, I wouldn''t be so petty!


    "Knock, knock...!" At this moment, a knock on the door sounded. Zhang Linlin looked at the time and said that it should be the delivery man who gave me what I had to eat today. As he said this, Zhang Linlin went straight to open the door. As Zhang Linlin said, it was indeed the delivery man!


    So soon, my table was filled with what I wanted to eat today, and when I saw what I wanted to eat today, I almost drooled. A big pot of spicy crayfish, very eye-catching!


    It''s the midsummer season, and I haven''t had a good meal of spicy crayfish yet. The only thing I almost meant was that there was no beer, or else it would be great!


    The rest of the food was also pretty good: secret beef, roasted squab, and dog meat, as well as a pot of white rice sprinkled with black sesame seeds, plus a plate of fried rice cakes!


    It made my mouth water. In the morning, I simply ate something to make sure I wasn''t hungry. The most beautiful meal of the day was this one at noon!


    I secretly wrote down the dishes and prepared to report them later!


    However, just as I was memorizing the dishes, Zhang Linlin''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear in puzzlement, attracting my attention!


    Zhang Linlin stopped the delivery man and his face didn''t look good. The delivery man also looked at Zhang Linlin strangely. "What''s wrong, elder sister Zhang?"


    "Remove the dog! Bring me Chen Bin''s menu for today!" Zhang Linlin said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Okay, elder sister Zhang!" The delivery man nodded, then removed the dog meat and left!


    After the delivery man left, I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement. I didn''t understand why Zhang Linlin was so angry.


    "Elder sister Zhang, what''s wrong with you? Why are you taking the vegetables away?" I asked the question in my heart.


    "Of course we have to withdraw the vegetables!" Zhang Linlin said in a very positive tone, and then explained to me, "Three out of ten people today are dog lovers! Almost 30 % of the people watching your live broadcast will be dog lovers! Think about what would happen if you ate dog meat live! The person who cursed at you would be light, and the person who was more serious might come all the way here to kill you! And the direct impact of this is that you, your food broadcast is likely to stink the streets! Once the stinky street is gone, you can''t even earn money!"


    Hearing this, I finally realized the seriousness of this. Indeed, dog lovers have been making a terrible scene in the past few years. If I did live broadcast eating dog meat today, there is a great possibility that something will happen!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Then I looked at Zhang Linlin hesitantly and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, but this is the company''s menu. It shouldn''t have fooled me, right?"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin sneered. "It doesn''t mean that the company doesn''t trick you, it doesn''t mean that the anchors don''t trick you. The resources are limited. Nurturing an anchorman is equivalent to dividing up a lot of resources. Naturally, someone will be jealous of you! It''s normal to trip you! It''s good that you''re not famous. No one likes you. As soon as you''re famous, things will come along!"


    "I''ll look at your menu later to see if there''s anything wrong with it. You''re about to broadcast it live. Play it first. When it''s cold, shake me with the phone! I''ll go out first!"


    With that, Zhang Linlin stormed off with a frown!


    As I watched Zhang Linlin leave, I took a deep breath and looked a little pale.


    I really didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in the food. If Zhang Linlin hadn''t been here today, I would have been tricked!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel grateful for Zhang Linlin, and the more I felt that my decision to be good to Zhang Linlin and get along with Zhang Linlin was the right one. Otherwise, Zhang Linlin would only need to act like he didn''t see it today, and that would be enough for me to drink a pot!


    Besides, I''m really curious about who''s pulling my leg, but I really don''t have a clue, and I don''t have time to think about it now, because it''s time for my live broadcast!


    Taking a deep breath, I put this thing down for the time being, turned on the live broadcast platform, adjusted the microphone, and entered the live broadcast state!


    Today''s audience was a little more than yesterday''s. As soon as they stepped on stage, the bubble value rose!


    "Cool, listen to cool!" Not only that, just when the live broadcast started, someone started to heckle like yesterday, urging me to hurry up and sing!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Wait until you can sing. It''s so cold that two people can sing. I found a beautiful woman to calm me down. Will you be satisfied later?"


    "How beautiful is it?"


    "Do you have long legs?"


    "What color is the fungus?"


    ...


    Not long after my voice fell, all kinds of unprofessional and inappropriate comments began to rage on the screen. I laughed bitterly and cursed at them as a herd of animals! In the future, it would be best if Zhang Linlin didn''t show up. Otherwise, it would be too much of a scene. This is my live food broadcast, okay?


    Sighing, I smiled and said, "Look at how beautiful it is. You will definitely have long legs, but I don''t know what it is! I haven''t graduated from college yet! I really don''t understand what you''re saying!"


    "Poof... The host is so cheap, he doesn''t even frown when he''s lying!"


    "I won''t believe you don''t know what a fungus is."


    "Do you know Sora Aoi?"


    "Don''t bully my god! Who bullied him? I killed him with my sports car!"


    The situation suddenly changed. The live broadcast platform, which originally had only one comment, suddenly became colorful, with ten sports cars and one running after another!


    And the id number, it was none other than sorceress!


    When I saw the id number, I felt like I was in tears. To me, it was just the god of wealth!


    Every time there are no fewer than ten sports cars on the stage, they are definitely valuable people!


    Therefore, I also directly smiled and said to welcome sorceress, in Zhang Linlin''s words, such a trencher can drag day by day, drag day by day is the money!


    "God, why haven''t you added my wechat?" Sorceress suddenly posted another comment!


    Seeing this comment, I immediately had a feeling of pain, because in this state, I really did not want to add the little devil''s wechat, afraid that after adding the wechat, I could not grasp the thoughts of this rich man, and then I would miss such a god of wealth for nothing!


    So after some hesitation, I changed my mind on the grounds that I was busy graduating these two days!


    But today''s sorceress seemed unusually stubborn, and finally said that if she did not add her wechat today, she would never come back!


    So I smiled awkwardly and said that I would definitely add it tonight. Then, I decided to put it off for the time being in the name of the live broadcast. I was going to ask Zhang Linlin what to do then.

 Chapter 237 Whatever It Takes

    And after I switched off the part where sorceress asked me to add wechat, I officially started the live broadcast, which was to start eating!


    Crayfish pick-up is definitely my forte. I have many years of experience in crayfish pick-up, with a very artistic crayfish pick-up skills, so many viewers commented that I would also eat crayfish at night!


    In this regard, I secretly laughed, while chatting with the netizens, while eating at an extremely fast speed, completely forgot what Zhang Linlin told me, to eat as the main point to speak as a supplement, but even so, I found that the effect not only did not change, but also became better!


    Netizens seem to like my funny jokes more, and rewards from time to time appear, but I have not forgotten my own job, and the food is still delicious, tempting the greedy worms in netizens''stomachs!


    Then, he continued to name the dishes.


    Time came to the end in the process of eating and talking, and singing "Cool" became inevitable!


    So I called Zhang Linlin as promised to Zhang Linlin, and soon Zhang Linlin came in. With his stunning appearance, the screen exploded, and finally the live broadcast ended with a cool song by Zhang Linlin and me!


    Before the end, sorceress urged me not to forget to add her wechat at the cost of five sports cars and threatened me that if I didn''t add her wechat today, she wouldn''t be coming tomorrow!


    I was a little helpless about this. After turning off the live broadcast, I smiled bitterly at Zhang Linlin and asked Zhang Linlin if I would add it or not!


    Zhang Linlin hesitated and said, "Add it! No more than three, you haven''t added her wechat for several days, and from her situation, it should be a little girl, a rich second generation or something! This kind of person''s patience is the weakest! If we don''t do it then it might backfire!"


    "Little girl? Elder sister Zhang, are you sure?" My eyes lit up and I asked. I was afraid that I would be a middle-aged woman, and now that I heard Zhang Linlin say it with such certainty, I couldn''t help but feel a little strange!


    "That''s probably the case! Because the audience of the live broadcast is mostly young people! Of course, there are some in middle age, but there are only a few, and middle age knows that it is not easy to make money, even if it is worth tens of millions of dollars, it is impossible to spend so much money every day like flowing water, only some young parents who have not experienced the hard work of making money give more, not to take money seriously! So this is a young girl who is probably certain! But don''t be too happy too soon. If you are young, you will be young. You can measure it yourself then!" At the end of the sentence, Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said teasingly, "Why don''t you change your taste? Beautiful women play a lot. How about trying ugly women?"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I felt my head buzzing and said in a low voice, "Are you kidding me? I only sell art and not myself!"


    "Tsk tsk, tsk tsk, you have backbone! Okay, let me tell you something serious. We found out about lunch!" Zhang Linlin suddenly became serious and said to me.


    Hearing this, my eyes froze and I asked in a deep voice, "Is it about dog meat?"


    Zhang linlin nodded. "That''s right, it''s about dog meat. Someone wants to mess with you!"


    "Who is it?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, my eyes narrowed slightly. "Is it still Gao Xiang?"


    If I were to do this live broadcast to say who I offended, it would be Gao Xiang, because to some extent, it makes sense that my appearance broke Gao Xiang''s financial path!


    So the first person that came to my mind when I heard someone was going to mess with me was Gao Xiang!


    However, Zhang Linlin shook his head. "It''s not Gao Xiang. There''s someone else!"


    "Who''s that? Elder sister Zhang, stop trying to keep things in suspense and get straight to the point!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin gave me a slight white look and said angrily, "What''s the hurry? I helped you so much on the live broadcast today. Don''t you want to treat me to dinner? As if I were your slave?"


    "I''ll go!" In this regard, I secretly complained, I did not expect Zhang Linlin to take the opportunity to strike a bamboo stick, but I did not have a reason to refuse, because today''s dog thing really needs to thank Linlin, or else the fun would be great!


    At that moment, I smiled and put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang is right! Then bin bin, can I treat elder sister Zhang to lunch?"


    Zhang Linlin laughed out loud. She smiled and reached out her small hand to pass it to me and left with me!


    Zhang Linlin and I didn''t go very far, so we went to a nearby spicy pot restaurant and ordered a pot of spicy pot with rice to eat, but what made me feel helpless was that Zhang Linlin actually wanted a dozen beers and blew them with me three bottles each!


    And Zhang Linlin was a fierce drinker, drinking half a bottle and half a bottle at a time. It was fast and urgent. I couldn''t stand it when I drank like Zhang Linlin!


    "Elder sister Zhang, no one is competing with us. Can we slow down?"


    "How dare you!" When Zhang Linlin heard this, he said," I laughed and wasn''t angry. After listening to me, Zhang Linlin really slowed down. After eating a few mouthfuls of sesame pot and rice, he started talking to me again!"


    "Someone tampered with your lunch dog! The name of the previous menu was five-spiced meat! But when the five words were in the hands of the delivery desk, they were gone and turned into fragrant meat! Fragrant meat is dog meat, but five-fragrant meat is not!"


    "As for who did this, we have figured it out! She''s just like you, an anchor under me, a food anchor! It''s a woman! But her grades are far from good, and she''s only on the line now! Because she was envious of your results, she did something to pull you down. In that case, she would have a chance!"


    Zhang Linlin said to himself, and after listening to Zhang Linlin''s words, I frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Who is she?"


    "Feng Xue!" Zhang Linlin said faintly.


    "It''s her?" I frowned and said in disbelief.


    "Are you familiar?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully. I smiled bitterly and nodded. I didn''t expect it to be her!"


    "Are you disappointed?" Zhang Linlin teased me when he saw how sad I looked.


    Hearing this, I shook my head. "Not really! I also have a job as the head of the Personnel department, but I have seen a lot of intrigue! However, there is still some emotion!"


    "Ouch, I can''t tell! And a leader! Disrespectful, disrespectful! How much do you earn in a month?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Eh!" When I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, I started to talk to him. He was a leader, big or small, but the salary was rubbish. I didn''t dare to say it. I played with Zhang Linlin with five fingers!


    "Fifty thousand! That''s not bad!"


    "You misunderstood elder sister Zhang. It''s five thousand. If there were fifty thousand, I wouldn''t be looking for a part-time job!"


    "Only five thousand?" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes. "Not as much as I earn in a day! Just quit now! No man can''t be rich without tyranny. In these days, earning a dead salary must be mediocre all his life! You''re doing well on the live broadcast right now. Don''t you think it''s good to work hard and keep an income of five thousand a day like my sister?"


    I shook my head, and Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "Little moneybags, lustful and greedy, you won''t let go of such a little meat! You''re so stupid!"


    "Not really. The point is that I can work with my parents! My parents are more traditional. If I don''t have a job that can be a little more on the table with them and let them know that I''m here as an anchor, I have to bring me home! Of course, I''m not saying that to get rid of the anchor, just like elder sister Zhang you said, people are rich without money! But the point is, I understand this. My parents don''t understand! So, I can only hold on for a while! Moreover, the leader of my company is quite nice to me! He''s usually quite relaxed and has a good body!"


    "Really? A male leader and a female leader?"


    "Woman! It''s pretty!" I didn''t hide this from Zhang Linlin, smiling.


    After Zhang Linlin heard this, he curled his lips and said, "That''s no wonder. Fine, work hard and lead you. The company is yours!"


    "Oh, no, elder sister Zhang, you misunderstood me! I''m not that kind of person. Okay, okay. Didn''t we talk about Feng Xue? Stop pulling on me!"


    I quickly brought the topic back, because I figured that if I didn''t bring the topic back, I wouldn''t be able to say where I was in a moment. I also felt stupid, so I quickly followed Zhang Linlin''s topic!


    Zhang Linlin understood what I meant and chuckled, but he didn''t tease me persistently, so he brought the topic back to Feng Xue!


    She said to me, "What about Feng Xue? He must have done something wrong. If you tell brother sun, she can go. But I want to hear your opinion. If you are willing to let her go, I hope you can let her go! What if you don''t want to, then I''ll tell brother sun about it and let her go?"


    "Hmm?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I immediately sensed that there was something in Zhang Linlin''s words that he wanted to protect this Feng Xue, which surprised me a little, but soon I understood what was going on. Zhang Linlin just said that Feng Xue was also the anchor under Zhang Linlin, so obviously, Feng Xue could also provide some benefits for him!


    Therefore, it is not wrong for Zhang Linlin to want to protect some!


    Thinking about this, based on the fact that Zhang Linlin is really good to me, I think I have to sell Zhang Linlin face!


    Therefore, I smiled and said, "I don''t care about this matter. It doesn''t affect me at all. I think it''s better to do as you wish, elder sister Zhang! Whatever!"

 Chapter 238 Zhang Linlins Pleading

    "Hehe...!" Zhang Linlin chuckled, waved his hand, and smiled at me. "You misunderstood me. I understand what you mean. You may think I can get some benefits from Feng Xue, but she''s only on the safe side. I can''t earn a single copper from her without any income! The reason why I want you to let her go is that she is actually quite pitiful. She is a single mother, taking care of the child alone. She has no other job at present. If she doesn''t even have this job, she has no milk powder money!"


    "It''s not easy to have a single mother when everyone has a momentary mental deviation!"


    Speaking here, Zhang Linlin seemed to have a deep feeling about it. He said with a heavy heart. I looked at Zhang Linlin strangely and asked suspiciously, "You''re not a single mother, are you?"


    "I''m going to fuck you. I''m still single! My mother divorced my father and raised my sister and me by herself. I can empathize with the hardship!" Zhang Linlin explained.


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized, and then smiled and said, "In that case, elder sister Zhang, you should do it! I won''t pursue it, but this time, it won''t happen again. If it happens again, I don''t care if she''s a single mother or not!"


    I gave Zhang Linlin face, but it also showed my attitude. After all, everyone is out to make money. I keep others''money, so others can''t break my money!


    Zhang Linlin pursed her lips and smiled. "Of course, if she dares to do this again, not to mention you, I will not spare her even more! I can still make a profit from your commission! If she tries to deal with you again, she will eat meat from my mouth. I will be the first to spare her! Then this time, thank you for your generosity!"


    I laughed and put my hand on Zhang Linlin''s leg intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Linlin gave me a charming look."


    When I heard this, I smiled dryly and withdrew my hand awkwardly. But before I could take it back, Zhang Linlin suddenly reached out and pressed my hand on her leg. Then he grabbed my hand and moved it up slowly. I could feel something wrong with Zhang Linlin!


    I felt a slight movement in my heart and immediately said, "Elder sister Zhang, I''m actually joking! That''s not what I meant!"


    "Hehe, but I do! I want that now. Go home with my sister!"


    "Be good!" When I heard what Zhang Linlin said, I said to the slut, but I still pretended to be very reserved and said, "No, elder sister Zhang, I can''t keep up with your nutrition easily!"


    "Then elder sister Zhang will give you some time to make up for it. Let''s go. Come on, don''t be unpredictable...!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly, then put his arm around me and dragged me away. After all, I couldn''t bear to see Zhang Linlin throwing himself at me like this. I licked my lips, paid for the pot, and took a taxi with Zhang Linlin to go back to Zhang Linlin''s apartment!


    As soon as I entered the apartment, Zhang Linlin was like a cat in heat, darting towards me. All kinds of seductive methods appeared one after another, as if he was going to suck me dry!


    But I, who was provoked by Zhang Linlin, would not care. I was willing to even be sucked dry. Thinking of this, I bared my teeth and smiled, quickly stripped Zhang Linlin of his arms, and achieved an indescribable activity in Zhang Linlin''s soft voice!


    And I don''t know why Zhang Linlin is so addicted at this time. I was shocked by his crazy appearance, but there are advantages and disadvantages, and there must be advantages and disadvantages. The crazier Zhang Linlin is, the more frequently the tricks come out. Even the skills that haven''t been unlocked last time have been unlocked, which really amazes me!


    After that, Zhang Linlin lay in my arms like a lazy kitten and said softly, "You are not doing well. It seems that you spent a lot of blood last night. Tell me which bitch made you unable to raise your army?"


    Zhang Linlin said to me in a playful tone.


    I laughed, but I didn''t say anything about Xiao Hong. When Zhang Linlin saw that I didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask any more questions. After resting for a while, he ran to the bathroom to take a bath. I also went to take a bath with him. After taking a bath, I felt refreshed all over!


    And because of this intense exercise, I felt like I was a little hungry again, so I took out a cucumber from Zhang Linlin''s refrigerator and ate it!


    "Ah, how can you eat it? It''s my boyfriend!" But just after I had eaten a few mouthfuls, Zhang Linlin came over and shouted in panic. I was even more panicked. I stared at the cucumber in my hand in a daze and spat it out. Zhang Linlin giggled and told me that he was lying to me. At once, I had the urge to teach Zhang Linlin a good lesson. However, I was a little powerless. I couldn''t help but glare at Zhang Linlin unhappily.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Eat, eat! I lied to you! Look at how scared you are!"


    I rolled my eyes in anger, but the cucumber didn''t want to eat anymore, so I put it aside! At the same time, he secretly thought that he could not eat cucumbers in a woman''s house in the future, otherwise, he would have no reason to be tricked!


    After resting at zhang linlin''s house for a while, I left and went back to school, because if I remember correctly, it seemed like I was going to have a breakup dinner tonight!


    It was originally set for tomorrow, but I don''t know how to adjust it and change it to today!


    In this regard, I don''t care, because I basically have time tonight, plus I was Xiao Hong yesterday, Zhang Linlin''s today, both women are not cheap, really hurt me a little, I feel that I can''t be presumptuous for the time being, or else I really can''t bear it!


    About an hour later, I returned to school. It was already two o'' clock in the afternoon when I returned to school. Because I was a little hungry again, I ordered an eight-yuan fast food from the northeast food in the school cafeteria and started eating meat and vegetables!


    However, just as I had barely eaten two mouthfuls, my phone suddenly rang. I stopped eating and took out my phone, only to find that it was a very strange number, indicating that it was local to Ming jiang city, so I raised my eyebrows and muttered, "Who is it?"


    Just as I was mumbling, I answered the phone and said with some confusion, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Excuse me, is it... Is it Chen Bin?" Inside the phone, a slightly timid stuttering voice sounded from inside the phone. I heard this voice sound a little familiar, but for a while I really couldn''t remember who it was, so I smiled and said, "It''s me, who are you?"


    However, what puzzled me was that after I asked who the other party was, the other party fell silent and did not answer me. I could clearly hear the other party''s breathing, so I raised my voice slightly again and asked, "Hello, who is it? Say what you hear, or I''ll hang up?"


    "No, don''t hang up. It''s me, I... I''m Feng Xue!" The woman on the other end of the phone finally replied, but the name she gave me made me frown. Yes, I just said that the voice of the other party was a little familiar, isn''t it the Feng Xue that was broadcast live in the Dolphins?


    However, this Feng Xue is the one who tried to put me on the table with dog meat this afternoon. This time Feng Xue called me, which made me feel quite strange!


    Thinking about this, I said in a deep voice, "It''s you! What''s the matter?"


    My voice wasn''t cold, but it wasn''t warm, and there wasn''t much difference in conversation with strangers!


    Perhaps it was because of the hidden sense of distance in my voice that Feng Xue''s voice became slightly hoarse. "I''m sorry, Chen Bin, I was wrong today. I''m a little dizzy! Elder sister Zhang has already told me that you won''t report me to the boss. Thank you! Do you have time? I''ll treat you to dinner tonight as an apology, okay?"


    When I heard Feng Xue''s words, my eyes turned slightly and I immediately smiled, "There''s no need to apologize! I''m also giving elder sister Zhang face, and I heard from elder sister Zhang about you. It''s not easy for a single mother to live, and I can understand the feeling of wanting to find a place to make more money! But I understand. I don''t care if you mess with others. I just hope you don''t mess with me again!"


    "Let me tell you something, too. It''s not easy for me to earn some money. My family has no background, and my parents really spent a lot of money on me going to this university! I have to give back to my family, to my parents, and that''s the same mindset that you have to take care of your children as a single mother! So, I will keep your money, and you will not break my money! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be so magnanimous next time! What do you think?"


    "I know, I won''t do it again! This time, I was really in a daze! Please forgive me! But I really want to treat you to dinner!" Feng Xue said firmly, as if he was stubborn!


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly. "I really don''t need it, and I really don''t have time at night, because I still have a wine party to go to tonight! Let''s just forget about it and pretend it never happened! By the way, who told you my phone number?"


    After that, I wanted to hang up, but at the end, I asked again!


    It''s elder sister Zhang. I begged elder sister Zhang to give me your number! So I can apologize to you!" Feng Xue said weakly.


    "Oh! Got it! Goodbye!" After that, I hung up on Feng Xue. After a while, I thought that Feng Xue''s attitude of admitting his mistake was really good, but I knew very well that the person who hurt you once would not hurt you again if he had the chance. Just like Wang Shiwen did to me in the past, one hole after another, I was in deep trouble. So after a moment of hesitation, I made another phone call!

 Chapter 239 Who Used It with You?

    I called Zhang Linlin on the phone, and the reason for that was simply to ask if my phone number was from her to Feng Xue. Although it wasn''t important, it was obvious to a certain extent!


    If Zhang Linlin didn''t give my number to Feng Xue and Feng Xue knew my number, then there was still a problem!


    Soon, my phone was answered by Zhang Linlin, and she said with a coquettish smile, "What''s wrong, darling? It''s only been less than an hour since we parted. Do you miss me again?"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s voice, I rolled my eyes, but still smiled and said, "Of course, elder sister Zhang, I miss you every minute and every second! My heart aches at the sight of you!"


    "Poof...! Come on, don''t be poor. You''re so flirtatious. I''m about to broadcast it live. I don''t have time to chat with you for too long. I''ll give you five minutes. Make it simple. What can I do for you?" Zhang Linlin directly exposed my lie and said to me in a bad mood, urging me to say something quickly!


    After hearing Zhang Linlin''s rude words, I didn''t blush at all. I just smiled and asked Zhang Linlin with a smile, "Feng Xue just called me and said he wanted to treat me to dinner and apologize. I politely rejected him! At the end of the day, I asked her how she got my phone number. She said you gave it to her. Is that so?"


    "This! Yes, I did! What''s wrong? Is it inconvenient?" Zhang Linlin hesitated!


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I smiled and said, "No, it''s not inconvenient. Just make sure!"


    "Oh! But then again, I don''t think you should refuse her dinner invitation and apologize!" Zhang Linlin said suddenly!


    I was surprised and asked, "Why?"


    "Why did you say that? I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Then what will you do after you finish eating? I really thought she just invited you to dinner! I think she wants to pay for it! You might have missed an opportunity, and haven''t you ever thought of trying out what it feels like to be married?" Zhang Linlin said to me in a playful tone!


    "Damn!" Zhang Linlin''s words made me spit again, and I laughed bitterly. "Nonsense, elder sister Zhang, how can you think of me? I think with my head, not with my lower body! Go live, you!"


    "Giggle...!" Zhang Linlin giggled and teased, "I believe you are the ghost! Okay, I''m going to start the live broadcast. I won''t tell you! Bye!"


    "Bye-bye!" I also said goodbye to Zhang Linlin, and after Zhang Linlin hung up, I hung up too.


    This time, when I learned that Feng Xue''s phone number was indeed from Zhang Linlin, I was slightly relieved. Although I did mean to be a little too careful, I would rather be said to be petty than take a little deviation!


    This food live broadcast is a good part-time job that I''ve been working hard to get. I earn a lot of money every day. I also point to this job that can make me a small fortune. I don''t want to fork out any money at this profit stage. If a Feng Xue hinders my financial path, then I will be happy!


    With that thought in mind, I smiled and continued to eat my $ 8 snack from the cafeteria. After chatting for so long, it was a little cold, but the taste was good!


    Because this northeast dish is the best of the three fast food restaurants in the cafeteria, the other two will not taste good at this time of the meal, but this northeast dish will not, although the taste can not be as delicious as just cooked, but at least it will not be bad!


    I have also noticed that this is because the iron plate of this northeast dish is often heated continuously with hot water, so that the temperature of the dishes can be maintained to a great extent. As long as the temperature does not change, the taste of the dishes will not change too much!


    Therefore, I have thought that if I really have nothing to do in the future, I will rent a place and open a fast food restaurant. The fast food restaurant can spend a lot less than the restaurant, and I can be busy alone!


    But that was when I had no choice. Otherwise, I would still be used to a job like this that didn''t take too much time and made a lot of money!


    Although there is some sense of opportunism, it doesn''t matter. Earning is an opportunity, and it is also a manifestation of ability. It doesn''t mean that one day is spent on a certain thing, but the last result is very few people see pragmatic. If it is such a pragmatic spirit, I would rather let others say that I am not practical!


    Because in my opinion, money is earned by ability, not by hard work or hard work. This is what I have learned in the past few months working in the Tengda!


    If you don''t say it, just say it to me. I''m the director of the Tengda, and it''s five thousand five a month. But in fact, I don''t do anything except sign my name in the office. In the end, I earn more than other people who work diligently in the Tengda!


    This can explain the problem very much, that is, sometimes, blindly pragmatic, diligent, hard work, and there are no eggs!


    Thinking about this, the idea of making a lot of money in my heart became more and more fulfilling. After gulping down all the food on the plate, I bought a bottle of sprite at the water bar on the fifth floor and left, returning to my dormitory building!


    This is the time for students with classes, so there are not many students on campus!


    My eyes looked around, and from time to time, I looked at the beautiful girls walking around the campus, because to be honest, it was difficult to see many high-quality beautiful women in a certain place after I finished my job!


    At least I haven''t seen so many in the Tengda. Some of them, like Yu Wei and Zhang Yan, are very good quality beauties, but they''re just a few of them that have exploded. They''re not as good as on a university campus. They can see a beautiful woman in just a few steps!


    "Hee hee...!" However, just as my eyes were peeking at the beautiful woman from time to time, a burst of female laughter sounded behind me. I could not help but turn around suspiciously, and just turned around, I could not help but smile!


    This time, I saw three women behind me, Mi Xiaole, Guan Tong and Gao Yue chattering behind me. Mi Xiaole looked a little red and twisted, while Gao Yue Guan Tong and Gao Yue Guan Tong were obviously arranging something.


    "Ouch, I''m going. I''ve been discovered!" Seeing me turn around, Gao Yue seemed to see an alien. Yes, he grinned and pushed xiaole!


    As soon as I looked at Gao Yue, I knew that he didn''t say anything good about me!


    However, after all, they are acquaintances, so it would be bad if I didn''t say hello and went straight to the point!


    At that moment, I smiled and waved my hands with Mi Xiaole, Gao Yue, and Guan Tong. I walked towards them warmly and said with a smile, "Good afternoon, three beautiful women!"


    "Good afternoon! Handsome pot!" Gao Yue said happily.


    Guan Tong also said to me, "Good afternoon!"


    Mi Xiaole smiled at me and then at guan tong and Gao Yue. Seeing this, I was dumbfounded and understood that Mi Xiaole was talking and Guan Tong Gao Yue was gossiping!


    "Chen shuaiguo, how is the condom I gave you yesterday working?" Suddenly Guan Tong said to me in a startling voice.


    Mi Xiaole blushed and punched Guan Tong. I scratched my head and was very shy, but to be honest, I really used what Guan Tong gave me yesterday, and it was used today, for Zhang Linlin!


    As for last night, that was really fun. Xiao Hong didn''t even use me to bring him. It was exciting to think about it!


    "Hey, chen shuaiguo is talking to you. Why are you looking so lewd?" Guan Tong suddenly pondered.


    When I heard that, I came to my senses and smiled awkwardly. It was madan''s. I just missed Xiao Hong and forgot about this.


    "Is it really useful?" Gao Yue also began to tease!


    I didn''t want them to belittle me, so I said I used it. Who knew that as soon as I finished, Mi Xiaole punched me and said in shame, "What are you talking about? Who used it with you?"


    Seeing this, I secretly said something bad. Knowing that Mi Xiaole had misunderstood, I couldn''t help but try to explain. But before I could say anything, Guan Tong Gao Yue and the other two women started to tease like crazy and didn''t give me a chance to talk at all!


    In the end, these two women actually said a word to Mi Xiaole directly. You two should talk slowly. After that, the two of them actually left, and as they walked, they looked back at me and Mi Xiaole playfully!


    Not long after!


    At this moment, I suddenly felt Mi Xiaole''s shy and angry eyes staring at me, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    I felt a little helpless and explained with a bitter smile, "I really used it, but it''s not for you!"


    "Then can''t you make it clear? You pissed me off. You...!" Mi Xiaole stamped his foot in shame and anger!


    "How about I explain it to your roommate?" Seeing that mi xiaole was too embarrassed and angry, I asked tentatively.


    "Explain what? It gets darker and darker!" Mi Xiaole said to me angrily.


    "Then what should we do?" I asked a little embarrassed, because even I could feel it, because my words were wrong, and it seemed to have brought trouble to Mi Xiaole!


    Mi Xiaole took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. "Forget it, I''ll pretend I can''t see or hear!" Are you really cheating?"


    At the end of the sentence, Mi Xiaole punched me again in a funny and angry way. I started to talk to him. "Sory, sory, it''s my fault. Can''t I owe you a favor?"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on your word!" Mi Xiaole smiled and said, I nodded and said yes!


    After that, Mi Xiaole and I walked side by side. We parted when we passed the second western male dormitory. Mi Xiaole chased after Gao Yue Guan Tong, and I walked into the male dormitory!

 Chapter 240 Meet Someone Unkind

    The people in the dormitory today were especially qi, Dong Jian, Gu Ping, Zhang Yue were all there, either playing hero league underground, or lying on the bed in the glory of the king, it was a harmonious game atmosphere anyway!


    "Ouch, Binzi, is lang back?" As soon as I entered the room, Zhang Yue began to tease me lewdly. I ignored it and pretended not to see it. I twitched my nose and frowned, "Zhang Yue, didn''t you wash your feet? Your feet smell is all over the bedroom!"


    "No way! Are you becoming more delicate? Even gu ping and dong jian can''t smell it!" Zhang Yue stifled his neck and refused to admit it!


    I rolled my eyes. "That''s because you''ve all assimilated!"


    I am very clear about this. The smell in the dormitory can''t be smelled by the people in the dormitory, but when I go out and go back to the dormitory, the smell is very intoxicating!


    "Hehe, then you assimilate too. I''ll wash my feet after this!" Zhang Yue said smilingly, and without raising his head, he began to fight the league of heroes again!


    I smiled bitterly and opened both the window and the door. I was really amazed at how lazy I was. I couldn''t even open the window and the door. Isn''t it hot in the summer?


    Shaking my head slowly, I sat down in my seat after the smell dissipated.


    But because of my things, everything that should be sent home has been sent home, and the rest is in the apartment. My position is basically empty, except for some toiletries and washbasin, there is only a small electric fan for the bedroom, and a bed of bedding on the bed. The bedding was bought at school, and after graduation, it can be sold!


    So, bored, I took the basin to buckle a basin!


    The so-called buttoning basin is also very simple, is to take off the light in the water room to catch cold water from time to time to wash himself, saving money and very cool!


    When I came back, I felt comfortable all over.


    "What time are we going to have a casual meal tonight?" I forgot about the time for the breakup, so I shouted after I came back.


    "Five, but we have to leave at four!" Dong Jian said.


    "Then why? How awkward is it to go so early?" I asked in puzzlement. I''m not looking for anything. If I''m not too polite, we''ve been going our separate ways since the third month of our senior year. The time span is almost half a year. We haven''t seen each other for half a year. We have no feelings at all. It''s okay to go straight to dinner. What if we go early?


    "Four is the right time! Because the venue of our party has changed and we are now in a villa on yatai street!" Dong Jian explained.


    "Yatai street? Villa? Didn''t you say it was at the etiquette hotel near the school?" I asked in disbelief.


    When Dong Jian heard this, he smiled and said, "This is to thank a person in our class? Originally, it was that small hotel that held the graduation party, but as soon as she sponsored the fund, it immediately became a villa! It is said that there is everything in that villa. It can sing, dance, and swim!"


    "Thank someone, who is it?" The more I listened, the more confused I felt. I couldn''t help but ask!


    "Can you guess?" Dong jian sold a pass and said to me.


    "Class monitor?" I asked suspiciously.


    "No! It''s a woman! The monitor is a man. How can he be?"


    "Is that the letter of the league?" I asked again, because in my opinion, the only two people in a class who can have this appeal are these two people.


    However, Dong Jian shook his head again, and I smiled bitterly at this. "Then I don''t know. Don''t be a show-off. Just tell me!"


    "Hehe, I knew you couldn''t guess, because none of us thought of it! Actually, this person is Zou Ling!" Dong Jian said with a half-smile.


    "Zou Ling?" After hearing Dong Jian''s words, I was a little stunned, because the Zou Ling that Dong Jian said was quite good looking, but for the past four years in college, it had been like a sulky gourd, basically acting alone and not interacting with anyone. For the past four years in college, I remember as if I had just said a word to her, that was when I accidentally stepped on her shoes, and apologized!


    Other than that, there was no intersection!


    "Yes, it''s Zou Ling. You may not know that Zou Ling is actually a rich second generation! Usually, it doesn''t show or leak! When her father came to pick her up, she drove land rovers, and her mother came to see that she was driving porsches. She was definitely a rich lady!" Dong Jian said with a smile. He looked very happy and very interesting!


    I couldn''t help but laugh and tease, "What? Are you so excited to leave your little fang and turn to Zou Ling?"


    "Hehe, that''s not possible! It''s just unbelievable!" Dong Jian gave a dry laugh!


    "All right! Who cares what she thinks? Unbelievable! After graduation, they went their separate ways. Why did they study so much? Look at Zhang Yue, Gu Ping, how calm!" I pointed at Zhang Yue and Gu Ping and said to Dong Jian!


    Dong Jian snorted and curled his lips. "Come on, don''t look at these two goods as if they were human beings! He had a condom in his pocket! Before you came back, you were wondering if a girl would get drunk tonight and pick up a corpse or something?"


    "Bullshit! Dong Jian, stop farting. How can I?" As soon as dong jian finished speaking, Zhang Yue immediately lost his composure and roared, pulling his neck!


    "Exactly. Where do we have it?" Gu Ping also retorted!


    But the more they retorted, the more I felt that what Dong Jian said was true. I looked at them playfully, and dong jian pulled out a large box of condoms from Gu Ping''s computer table.


    "Damn, Dong Jian, you bitch!" Gu Ping was embarrassed and scolded in bed. Dong jianze smiled and said to me, "Look, you''re right!"


    "You''re the best. What''s wrong with your pocket?" Gu Ping retorted unhappily to Dong Jian!


    Dong Jian directly said no, but Zhang Yue tore it down and took one out of his pocket. For a moment, Dong Jian glared at Zhang Yue angrily. "Thief, this is the act of a thief!"


    "A thief is a thief. I just can''t stand to see you act like a bully! Now that everyone is on the same starting line, I can see what you''re doing! By the way, and Binzi, you should bring two too! I don''t know if I really have a chance tonight. After dinner, I stayed at the villa! If you find a chance, hehe...!"


    Zhang Yue said with a crooked smile!


    I smiled bitterly, pointing at the three of them and scolding them.

 Chapter 241 A Casual Meal

    And in the end, I didn''t go along with them. I didn''t bring anything else in my pocket except some money and necessities!


    Because I know very well that the thoughts in the minds of these three animals will definitely not work, not to mention whether there is a chance, even if there is a chance, this matter can not be done. If there is a good relationship in private, it will be decided in the end. No matter what happens, it will be easy to say, that is the only thing. But the group outing activities play such a hand, the reputation of the street will not stink in the future!


    Of course, I can see that Gu Ping and the others are mostly joking, but there are still so many serious thoughts lost, I am also drunk about this, I don''t understand how they have this idea, is it that they have watched too many romantic tv shows?


    He always wanted to do something during the graduation season. If the condom didn''t go out, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    As soon as I read this, my heart was filled with joy!


    Soon, it was four o'' clock, and we began to go downstairs. Dong Jian said that the whole class left together, booked a big car, gathered at the entrance of the library, and then went together!


    Sure enough, as soon as we arrived at the library, we saw a lot of girls from our class gathered at the entrance of the library. The dumber ones stood outside the library and waited, while the smart ones like us had not arrived yet, so they went straight to the library and stayed there.


    As for the big car that took us to yatai street, it was late, and it didn''t arrive until 4: 10 pm. Everyone got in the car and rushed to the villa on yatai street!


    It was already 4: 55 when we arrived at yatai street! But it was just right, and the banquet had not yet started!


    What''s more, it is a villa, the structure inside is extremely luxurious. In the courtyard, there is a swimming pool and a barbecue area. The decoration inside is even more exquisite!


    This villa is dedicated to this kind of reception activities, but the good things are naturally not cheap, just renting this villa that can accommodate 40 people will cost two or three thousand yuan a day!


    The rest of the drinks, pastries, meals, desserts, and so on, probably cost a lot of money, because there was no one to cook here, and there was no one in the class to cook, so it must be bought from the restaurant! And a table in a restaurant costs at least six hundred yuan. For forty-one people, there are four tables, plus drinks and so on.


    Of course, what I said was based on the 100 yuan we each paid, but isn''t there a Zou Ling now? According to my personal estimation, the price has to be raised, otherwise, there is no point to make it so high!


    "Dinner''s ready, big guy!" Just as I was thinking about it, class monitor Wu Bing''s voice suddenly sounded, but I saw that he led some delivery staff, pushed four dining cars into the room, and began to deliver food for everyone at each table!


    As soon as the dishes were served, Gu Ping''s eyes lit up. Among the four of us, he whispered, "This table is not cheap. It''s the signature banquet on goose island! One table, 3888, is known as flying in the sky and traveling in the mountains!"


    When I heard that, I raised my eyebrows slightly. Goose island is a very famous restaurant near yatai street. It hosts banquets, wedding banquets, school entrance banquets and other large and small banquets! The food was very delicious. The most famous dish was goose. A goose cost 388 yuan. It was not expensive for people with tickets, but it was not cheap for ordinary people!


    In addition, there are roast lamb chops and so on, the most eye-catching one is a seafood coffee, the weight is very high grade! What''s left is some wild food, bullfrog, rabbit meat, etc., with the usual home-cooked dishes and vegetables to eat!


    It was the same for every table. There were four tables, ten people at a table!


    "Looks like this meal tonight is not cheap!" Dong Jian whispered.


    "Whatever! I can do it!" Zhang Yue licked his lips, smiled, and stared at the seafood caf¨¦ as he spoke, wishing he could reach out now!


    Seeing this, I patted Zhang Yue''s hand and scolded him with a smile, "Wait a minute, there must be something to say later. Finish it before you eat! Otherwise, the applause will be oil!"


    "Yeah! Then I''ll wait! Zhang Yue thought it was right, so he couldn''t help but laugh!


    Just as I said, when the dishes were ready, class monitor Wu Bing shouted, "Students, let me say a few words first!"


    As Wu Bing spoke, the noisy atmosphere gradually quieted down.


    Wu bing didn''t put on any class monitor''s airs when he saw the situation. He smiled casually and said, "Today is our last gathering. To be honest, I can''t bear to part with you, because the past four years have passed so fast. Now that I graduate, I''m really caught off guard! But after all, we have grown up, and time cannot stop for us, so here I wish you all the best in the years to come, everything will be smooth, wealth will expand, feelings and beauty!"


    "In the end, to put it simply, we had a budget of only five thousand for today''s meal, but Zou Ling in our class paid for the expansion of the budget, but even so, Zou Ling didn''t want to show off anything, he just felt that after four years in college, he was reluctant to leave a good memory with everyone! Let''s have Zou Ling say something!"


    When Wu Bing said that, he pointed at Zou Ling!


    In an instant, we all looked at Zou Ling. Today, Zou Ling''s dress was still the same as usual, and even her makeup was still plain, belonging to the tepid type!


    Seeing Wu Bing let her talk, Zou Ling was a little confused, his face flushed and he waved his hand in a panic, not wanting to say anything!


    However, unable to resist the students'' heckling, Zou Ling stood up awkwardly, then smiled and said, "I actually don''t have any ostentatious ideas to make this decision today. Just like the monitor said, I just want to leave a good memory with everyone! Because this four years of university is my happiest time, I am very happy to meet everyone, but because of my introverted personality, I do not like to talk to people, if you have a misunderstanding of me, I hope that everyone will not be surprised! Well, it''s gone!"


    In the end, Zou Ling scratched his head as if he had memorized the speech and said in embarrassment.


    For a moment, Zou Ling''s adorable appearance caused a burst of laughter, and Zou Ling''s face became even redder!


    Jun Cai'' Er, the head of the league, smiled and said, "All right, everyone is hungry. Let''s eat!"


    As Jun Cai'' Er finished his sentence, the banquet officially began, and all the tables began to eat, while eating and talking loudly and unscrupulously, the scene was very warm!


    "Aren''t we going to toast at all tables?" Zhang Yue asked vaguely after he had stuffed a lot of food into the sea.


    "Yes, of course. If you don''t go, how can you use the condom?" Gu Ping roared, his face beaming.


    Zhang Yue chuckled and said, "Dong Jian nodded in the same manner. Then the three of them all looked at me." Binzi wants you. Do you want to go?"


    "I''m not going, I''m going. You guys go! You have to think about it. Three tables of women, one table for a glass of wine is definitely not the case, at least blow a bottle! Three tables and three bottles in a row! And after you have finished paying respect to each table, you must pay back to you, one table to you is fine, if one person pays back to you, one table to three tables to take turns, how big a stomach! This is not a small risk, I want to go to you! And...!"


    "And what?" Seeing that I stopped talking halfway, Zhang Yue said in confusion. Dong Jian and Gu Ping also looked at me in confusion!


    Seeing this, I laughed and said, "And I don''t have a condom!"


    "Damn, is this something? I brought a few of them, and you got one! Come with us!" Zhang Yue screamed and grabbed my arm to pull me away!


    However, I didn''t get involved with them in the end. Anyway, I didn''t have the dirty thoughts of these three animals, so why bother to suffer? Moreover, I don''t think that only a few of us boys have ever had a bunch of girls drinking, so in my opinion, Zhang Yue and the others didn''t go to toast, but to die!


    So, regardless of Zhang Yue and the three of them, I began to eat big mouthfuls!


    This table was obviously a larger version, so I didn''t have to control my own appetite too much, of course not full is certain, after all, besides me, there are other boys! At the end of the day, ten mouths at a table would not be enough to eat!


    "Binzi, Binzi, help...!" However, just as I had been eating by myself for about five minutes, Zhang Yue''s unique voice called out to me in a broken voice!


    When I heard this, I was stunned and looked at Zhang Yue strangely. Then my face changed a little, because what I was most worried about happened. The three of Zhang Yue went to toast, and they really met a capable person. They were locked up at that table and couldn''t come back!


    There were many toasts, and this time Zhang Yue called me over, there must be nothing good about the cliff. Ninety-nine percent of it was for me to block the wine!


    Thinking about this, I smiled bitterly and wanted to go, but if I didn''t, it was not enough. I had no choice but to walk over with a bitter smile!


    When I went over, the girls at the table where Zhang Yue, Gu Ping and Dong Jian were sitting were all laughing and laughing, saying things like another one, another to die!


    And when I heard this, I suddenly felt worse!


    Gu Ping, Dong Jian, and Zhang Yue were good drinkers, but this was also a look of regret.


    "Binzi, come on, give us some firepower!" Zhang Yue said tearlessly. Dong Jian, Gu Ping would also be discouraged. Although he wasn''t drunk, he wasn''t as arrogant as he was when he left!


    Because in front of them, each of them had four bottles of beer that they had lost in a row!


    "Kenobi!" For a moment, I felt like I had ten thousand alpacas in my heart!

 Chapter 242 Add the Little Devil Girls Wechat

    I took a bottle of wine from each of the three of them and sat at the table where Gu Ping and the three of them had fallen to pieces. I scratched my head and looked at the ten girls who looked at us like monkeys. I gave a dry laugh, pretended to be cute, waved at them and made them laugh!


    "What are you laughing at? Chen Bin? Don''t be a coward! Drink it! You have to be a good samaritan!" A girl named tian beibei in our class looked at me playfully, very manly!


    I was speechless for a while, and at the same time, I knew why Gu Ping and the three of them had fallen here. It must be this guy!


    So I subconsciously looked at Gu Ping, Zhang Yue, and dong jian, revealing questioning eyes. The three of them smiled bitterly and nodded. Suddenly, I knew I was right!


    But if you know, you can''t stop drinking these bottles of beer!


    Thinking about this, I gritted my teeth and started to drink, surrounded by a group of girls cheering!


    Soon, I drank three bottles of beer, and my eyes were a little blurry!


    However, I already ate a lot of food before, and I have food in my stomach. I can still bear this little flower!


    After drinking, when Gu Ping and the three of them finished drinking, I wanted to drag Zhang Yue and the three of them out of this place quickly. However, I didn''t know that just as his butt was lifted, tian beibei actually started something again, stopped us, and said with a smile, "Don''t go! Our table is not finished yet!"


    "Damn!" Hearing what tian beibei said, I wanted to scold my mother. This was a bit of a joke, but what made me feel even more aggrieved was that the three of them were looking for death or Gu Ping. If it wasn''t for the three of them, it wouldn''t have been like this. This should be the old saying. The face was given by others, and the face was lost by themselves!


    However, I still feel humiliated. After all, if ten people at a table and one bottle at a time, I have to drink and lie down. Right now, I want to take Gu Ping and the others away, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Yue wanted face, after being provoked by tian ruiruiruirui for two words, he actually got angry. He really started to drink, and the three of us couldn''t do anything about it, because we couldn''t leave zhang yue alone there. He had no choice but to stick it out, and in the end, he joked and played shamelessly. He each drank five bottles of wine before returning to his table!


    After a while, he ate a lot of food before he suppressed the alcohol!


    A moment later, the three of us began to denounce Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue was embarrassed. "You can''t let a girl look down on you!"


    "Just look down on it! There were only a few boys in the class, and more than thirty girls! The party itself, we are quite dangerous, it is too late to hide, you guys are still moving up! That''s all for one table. If you drink any more, you''ll have to drink too much tonight! You guys want to use condoms to trick other people. I think you''ll end up blowing up balloons when you drink too much!" At first, I scolded Zhang Yue, and finally, I scolded gu ping and Dong Jian at the same time!


    Dong Jian smiled bitterly at the words. "Who wants to come out of tian bei bei? The little one didn''t see such a society, and the one who played boxing was called a stream! There are so many bad ideas and thieves!"


    "No, we can''t just lose. We must teach this little girl a lesson, or the girls in my field will know and laugh at me to death!" Gu Ping also felt particularly uncomfortable, which would encourage her.


    I was too lazy to fool around with them, because I still have to go live to make money tomorrow. The live broadcast just got better, and I can''t make any mistakes. At this moment, I said in an unconfirmed tone, "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go anyway. At most, after you drink too much, I''ll clean up for you and not let you make a fool of yourself!"


    "Damn it, Binzi, you''re such a jerk!" Zhang Yue bared his teeth.


    "Shut up, you still have the face to say it!" It was getting harder for me to talk to zhang directly. Zhang Yue started to talk to him and ate in silence.


    Seeing this, I thought I should have persuaded the three of them, but what I didn''t expect was that after about 20 minutes of delay, they went to look for tian beibei again!


    "I''m going to be the type!" Suddenly, I laughed bitterly and shook my head helplessly, but I was determined not to go with them. I had already drunk eight bottles just to save them. This was not too far from my limit. If I drank any more, it would be easy to drink too much!


    If you drink too much, you''ll be sad tomorrow!


    Thinking about this, I immediately agreed to eat on the side. The food was so delicious, why did I have to go to the wine fight? However, even so, my eyes also looked at the three of them from time to time. If I really drank too much, I would have to get them back. Anyway, I definitely won''t leave tonight. I''ll stay here, but I don''t have to worry about it being too difficult!


    Just like that, I was eating at the same time. After dinner, there was a new program in the class, singing, beer and drinks were enough, and when I felt quite happy, the three of Zhang Yue seemed to recognize tian beibei. They were together when they sang, and when they got the chance, they drank a cup of tian beibei!


    However, tian beibei is really a huge quantity, and he still hasn''t drunk it yet!


    "Why are you sitting here by yourself and not drinking?" Just as I was secretly hiding by the side, Jun Cai'' Er, the head of the regiment, might have come back from the toilet and walked up to me and said!


    I smiled and shook my head. I told her that I had just drunk too much. After resting here, Jun Cai'' Er smiled and said a few words to me before being called out to play!


    While I continued to hide away from the rest of the class, I also looked at the situation of the other students, using a word to summarize that they were crazy!


    But madness is understandable, because once today, there will be no more students!


    Confusion, loss, and other negative emotions will rush to you!


    So, this is probably the final craziness!


    As for me, I can''t go crazy with you. This is my chance to live. I don''t want to get in trouble because I want to drink too much. Otherwise, I will definitely go crazy with you, because I''m not drunk!


    "By the way, sorceress, I haven''t added yet!" Just as I was feeling emotional, I suddenly thought of this. Today, sorceress almost gave me an ultimatum, and even Zhang Linlin told me that there was no way to escape. I can''t forget it! Although it would be very risky to add the little devil girl to the conversation once it was not good, if not, the risk would only be greater!


    Just think about it. If someone stood me up so many times for no reason, I would be very angry!


    Thinking about this, I quickly found sorceress''s micro signal and added it up!


    However, it did not pass me immediately!


    In this regard, I am not anxious at all, and even I hope that it is best not to pass, in this case, it can be delayed for another day!


    "Ding...!" But just then, a voice that had already passed the hint sounded, and I sighed secretly, then looked a little solemn, sending a sorceress and a question mark expression over!


    Because it''s not up to me to be serious. This nima is the god of wealth. To offend sorceress is to offend the god of wealth!


    "It''s me, hee hee, you finally added me, is your name Chen Bin?" Sorceress must have flipped through my circle of friends, found out my name, and asked!


    I was right, and then I quickly flipped through sorceress''s wechat circle, but what made me helpless was that sorceress''s number was obviously a small number, not to mention a photo, not even a dynamic!


    I didn''t even know what sorceress looked like. As for the portrait of sorceress, it was put on a crayon. It could be said that it was a number three!


    "Chen Bin, why are you so cold? Don''t even talk to me?" All of a sudden, sorceress sent me another wechat message. When I saw it, I raised my eyebrows and quickly replied, "I''m looking at your circle of friends, but there''s nothing in your circle of friends?"


    "Hehe, this is my small size. It''s not convenient to add you to the large size. Do you want to see my appearance?" Sorceress replied, adding a smile to my face in the end!


    "Of course, now that you know my name and face, I don''t even know your name and face, that''s not fair!" I carefully talked to sorceress, holding the line between them, because if it was rich, Yu Wei and Xiao Hong should be considered rich!


    And they all have one thing in common, that is, it seems particularly cold, but in fact, there are not so many people who are really cold, just not familiar with it. When they get to know each other, they all belong to the category of sulky, especially Xiao Hong, now in my this is clearly coquettish!


    So, in my opinion, the rich and the poor, apart from the different pattern, their nature should be similar, so even if sorceress is my god of wealth, but when talking to this god of wealth, I think it would be better to speak in a relaxed tone! Otherwise, my humble behavior might not have made this sorceress happy.


    "Sure! Then we''ll video it. I''m so beautiful!" Sorceress replied.


    "Er...! I don''t want the video because I''m having a breakup with my classmates! It''s not convenient. Why don''t you send me a picture of you?" I said to sorceress.


    "Let''s have a casual meal! If you don''t believe me, lie to me! You''ve been keeping me in suspense for days!"


    "Really not!" While replying to sorceress, I sent a short video of my classmates singing to sorceress, which sorceress believed!


    And very soon, as I was waiting in my heart, sorceress sent me a flash of light. Five seconds later, I laughed and reached out to press it down. When I saw the picture of sorceress, my eyes lit up!

 Chapter 243 What Are We Talking About?

    Before I added the little witch, I was actually wondering what sorceress looked like and how old he was, but now I am!


    Because this photo is enough to explain the problem, this is a full-body photo, with the garden as the background, the person is very beautiful, very young, with a demonic aura all over his body, it is no wonder to call him sorceress!


    And it looked like it was only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, which was a stark contrast to what I had expected to be an aunt!


    "How is it? Am I beautiful?" Sorceress texted me again.


    I directly replied a beautiful one, because it was really beautiful, just like yu wei.


    "Hee hee, I just like people to say I''m pretty and reward you with a red packet!" Sorceress replied like this, and after almost a second, he actually sent a thousand yuan transfer over. Suddenly, I deeply felt the other party''s rich breath, and I really wanted to ask the other party what the background was, so I didn''t think of money as money!


    But I confiscated the thousand yuan, and seeing that I confiscated it, sorceress asked me, "Why don''t you take the money?"


    "Of course not! The money you usually give me as a reward is my job, I dare to accept as much as you give me, but if we add wechat in private, we just make friends! I don''t want to involve financial interests! I won''t take the money! Just a little chat! If there''s a chance to meet, I can treat you to dinner! You can''t afford to go to a big restaurant. A normal restaurant is fine!"


    "Aiyahaha, you have principles! That''s a good idea. I''ll go get you for dinner. Where are you? If I have time, I have to go and see you. I''m not happy to eat, but after watching your live broadcast, every meal is delicious. By the way, you take the money first and then transfer it to me. I don''t like to wait. I won''t turn my money back until 24 hours later. I''m not happy!" Sorceress probably found it too hard to type, so he directly sent me a voice. His voice was extremely sweet, and my eyes lit up when I heard it.


    After that, I collected the thousand yuan directly, then returned it to sorceress and asked sorceress to take the money!


    But after a long time, sorceress didn''t answer, so I sent a message asking her why she didn''t get it!


    Sorceress sent me a smiley face and then a voice message. "I won''t take it! What I give you is for you! Consider it a greeting gift! Hee hee...!"


    "I''m going to be the type!" When I heard sorceress say that, I laughed bitterly. I was drunk, but sorceress didn''t take it. I had no choice but to do this! I didn''t force it anyway!


    "You are such a rich man!" I replied to sorceress again. Sorceress saw that he was sending me a voice message and said with a smile, "It''s okay. It''s not that bad. People in our circle have more money than me. Just wait and see. For the sake of your excellent performance today, I''ll bring you a few of my friends to support you tomorrow!"


    When I heard that, my eyes lit up and I was a little overjoyed. I had already made a lot of money by being a sorceress. If I had a few more sorceress level fans, it would be very uncomfortable!


    I was a little glad that I didn''t take the little devil''s daughter''s thousand dollars on my own initiative, because sorceress''s thousand dollars just now, it is likely that he was asking for directions, if I took it directly, it might not have happened like this!


    As the old saying goes, only when there is a sacrifice can there be a sacrifice. This is really true!


    At this moment, I also directly used the voice to say: "Thank you! Thank you for your kindness. When you come, I will treat you well. Haha...!"


    "Elder sister Qing is here, elder sister Qing is here...!" Just as I was eagerly chatting with sorceress, the students in our class suddenly shouted. When I heard this, I quickly looked up, but when I saw our guide, Li Qing, this was actually coming!


    Today, Li Qing was dressed very beautifully, but it was very appropriate to exude the scent of a mature woman from the inside out, almost stunning!


    When I saw li qing coming, I knew that I would never hide here alone again!


    At that moment, I quickly replied to sorceress, "Our guide is here. I can''t hide by myself. I have to go over and drink! Why don''t we talk when we have time?"


    "Okay, then you go! I''m going to eat anyway! Hey, if only I could watch you live! I have an anorexia. I don''t want to eat anything!"


    "That''s because you''re not hungry! You''ll know when you''re hungry!"


    "Hmph, how dare you say that about me! I''m not with you anymore...!"


    "Okay, I was wrong, okay? I have time to talk!"


    I felt that I should have had a good chat with sorceress in this short period of time, so it was quite calm in my heart, and I was looking forward to whether sorceress would really bring me some guests of the same level as sorceress tomorrow as she said. In that case, I would really fly!


    Thinking about this, I grinned.


    "Who''s that, Chen Bin? What are you doing sitting in the corner alone? Why are you so antisocial?" At this point in my happiness, Li Qing found me, waved at me and shouted. Seeing this, I said I was coming, and then ran to Li Qing and smiled.'' elder sister Qing is here!"


    "Yes! What are you doing alone? I remember you were a good group! Why is it like this today?" Li Qing looked at me playfully!


    Of course, I can''t say that I was trying to avoid the smoke of alcohol, so I lied to Li Qing that I was a little drunk and had a break!


    When Li Qing heard this, he nodded slowly, but he did not doubt anything!


    Then, he walked over to class monitor Wu Bing and regiment leader Jun Cai'' Er, and saw Li Qing holding a singing microphone, signaling everyone to say a few words!


    When class monitor wu bing saw the situation, he immediately motioned for the whole class to calm down and listen to Li Qing. After that, Li Qing began to speak, which was roughly similar to what class monitor Wu Bing said before. The main idea was to hope that the students would get along well in the future!


    After that, li qing ended the conversation with a glass of beer, and the atmosphere became warm again!


    At this moment, I saw Gu Ping, Zhang Yue, Dong Jian, three people walking towards me, all with bad smiles on their faces, sitting down beside me!


    I smiled and said, "Sure, I thought we had to collect the bodies."


    "What corpse! I took the opportunity to ask the shop assistant for three antidotes, and after that, we started fighting with this bitch, tian beibei! It was the revenge of the arrow that they had taken by pouring them down to the ground in one bed. At this moment, tian beibei and the rest of them might be in the toilet, choking their throats. What a pleasure!" Zhang Yue sniggered.


    "Damn! You guys are so mean!" I couldn''t stop laughing and scolding!


    "Whatever! Anyway, it was the bitch who picked it first. It would be nice not to have her! But then again, tian beibei is petite and has a good figure!" Zhang Yue said with a lascivious face.


    "How can you tell?" I looked at Zhang Yue in shock.


    Don''t look at me like that. Condoms don''t work! I just touched it twice!" Zhang Yue bared his teeth and smiled!


    "Oh my god, when she comes to her senses tomorrow, she will definitely cry without tears!"


    "Nonsense! Impossible! The little girls are making a fuss!" Zhang Yue''s smile was obscene!


    "What are you guys talking about? Is it coquettish and condom again?" Suddenly, a sweet voice sounded behind me, but Li Qing was walking towards us with a glass of wine!

 Chapter 244 You Seem to Have Drunk Too Much

    "Er...! Elder sister Qing!" Seeing that it was Li Qing, we were in a hurry. Although we were discussing this and that in private, we couldn''t discuss it with Li Qing because Li Qing was a woman after all!


    If we knew our dirty thoughts and wanted to use the condom on the girls in our class tonight, plus drinking the wine for the girls and holding out the hand of the salted pig, then we would be killed!


    Although this kind of thing has nothing to do with me, the whole accounting department knows that I, Dong Jian, Gu Ping and Zhang Yue usually have one nostril to vent their anger, so even if I pull and pull, I can''t get any benefits.


    When I graduate, I don''t want to get a dirty reputation. I guess Dong Jian, Gu Ping, Zhang Yue all have the same idea with me. They''re all joking and joking!


    Hearing this, Li Qing looked at us with a playful expression, thinking, laughing and scolding, "A bunch of bad guys!"


    When I heard Li Qing''s words, I felt especially innocent. I looked at Li Qing with a bitter smile, and Dong Jian, Gu Ping, Zhang Yue and the others also chatted up. Fortunately, Li Qing did not delve deeply into this matter. She sat across from us with an indifferent expression. She raised her glass and smiled. "Have a drink! I wish you guys a great career in the future!"


    "Oh, oh, good, good, thank you, elder sister Qing!" When we heard this, we all felt that we had had enough to drink, but Li Qing could not refuse to give face, so we poured a glass of beer and drank it with Li Qing!


    Li Qing was also a big drinker, which we had already seen at the party before. There was no change after a glass of beer!


    And I had been recovering for a long time, and I didn''t feel too uncomfortable, but Zhang Yue and the three of them couldn''t do it. They were already swaying around. Although li qingjing''s glass of beer was not much, it seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Li Qing looked at the scene with a little astonishment, at the glass in his hand, a little embarrassed!


    Seeing this, I quickly alleviated Li Qing''s embarrassment and said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing, it has nothing to do with you. They were a little drunk before!"


    Li Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "You scared me. I thought I was the one who gave it to you!"


    "Of course not!" I said with a quick smile.


    "Are you okay then?" Li Qing tentatively asked me a question. I shook my head and told Li Qing that it was all right. Li Qing just let out a sound, but it seemed like he didn''t dare to provoke us anymore. After telling me to take care of Zhang Yue and the others, he went to drink with the people at the other table!


    Because this is a process, although it is a student to break up the meal, but as a guide, it is necessary to exchange feelings with the students and finish the table by table!


    "Are you leaving?" But just after Li Qing left, what stunned me was that Zhang Yue, Gu Ping, Dong Jian were sitting up again!


    "Damn, are you faking corpses?" I couldn''t laugh or cry as I looked at them.


    "What the hell are you doing, faking a corpse? Elder sister Qing is such a huge person. There must be two of them after drinking one, but there may be three of them after drinking two. But now, this will definitely not happen. The three of us stopped talking about drinking 156 bottles tonight, and now we can talk to you all by those pills. But if we continue to drink, we won''t be able to tell when we''ll really get drunk! Once you''re really drunk, if you do something embarrassing, it''s not good to graduate!" Gu Ping said with a smile.


    "Oh my god, I''m coming here again. Women are probably pouring wine again. Binzi, stand up for yourself. We''re going to faint first!" All of a sudden, Dong Jian''s eyes were sharp and he fell on the sofa. When Zhang Yue and Gu Ping saw this, they fell down and pretended to be dead!


    And I secretly said bad, damn them, if they fall down, then I will become the focus of fire, I can''t drink too much, that little witch also said that she would introduce a few of the same level of luxury guests to me, if I drink too much, I will probably miss a chance to make a fortune tomorrow!


    At the moment, I had to pretend to be drunk and fall down, but what made me helpless was that Zhang Yue and the three of them directly occupied all the places where the sofa could lie down. I didn''t even have a place to lie down!


    And with that delay, there was no rush. Four girls from our class walked towards us, including Jun Cai'' Er, the head of the group. Jun Cai'' Er was coming over with a bottle of beer, smiling at me and asking, "What happened to them?"


    "Hehe, they drank too much!" I said a little tearless.


    "Oh, I see! True!" Jun Cai'' Er teased, "Then you, Chen Bin, are graduating. Let''s have a drink!"


    With that, Jun Cai'' Er poured me a glass of beer from the beer bottle in her hand and looked at me with a smile!


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly. If I didn''t drink the toast, it would be disrespectful. Moreover, to be honest, in this university, the dragon and the tiger, usually no one knows who, really can''t tell who''s not bad, not to mention in the future may be close to it! Therefore, don''t think it''s just a casual meal that can be unscrupulous.


    After four years in college, he had to hold on at the last moment. He could never let loose!


    Right now, I had a drink with Jun Cai'' Er, and after that, I had a drink with the three foreign aid Jun Cai'' Er brought along!


    This is another four cups, and it''s already more than one bottle!


    Plus, the eight bottles I drank before were already nine!


    I couldn''t help but feel very tired, especially when I felt that the previous eight bottles were absolutely wasted!


    After they left, I took pictures of Zhang Yue and the others. "Stop pretending. They''re gone!"


    "Hehe, hehe, I really left!" The three of them sat up again with a bad laugh and immediately said to me with embarrassment, "Sorry bin, I can''t bear it anymore. You''ve been resting for so long. You must have been fine for a long time. Help the top!"


    "Get lost, I''m not going to do it! I''m leaving!" I laughed and cursed, then got up.


    Seeing this, the three of them asked where I was going. I told them that I was going to the toilet, but in fact, I was going to the toilet, drinking beer, this thing, in fact, is to walk through the urethra, drink too much, pee too much! What scares me the most is the kind of drinking that can''t be arranged!


    Although he didn''t feel much just now, he felt like urinating because he had four more beers!


    Moreover, this action can also use the reason of the urine to escape from leisure. From what jun cai'' er did just now, I vaguely understand that these girls have had enough to eat and drink, and have enough to play, and began to take care of our only seven or eight boys!


    I can''t get close to them. When I come back from the bathroom, I plan to study with Gu Ping and the others and lie down and play dead!


    With this thought in mind, I quickly walked into the bathroom. The bathroom was not far away, and it was very big and generous, divided into two uses for men and women. Normally, it should not be separated, but this villa was after all for business purposes, and had to consider other issues of men and women!


    However, the villa is the villa, even the bathroom, it is exceptionally luxurious, but no matter how luxurious it is, it is only a bathroom, so I very impolitely took out my little sparrow, facing the toilet, unscrupulously began to drain!


    But in the water closet, I suddenly heard that there was a girl arguing outside. The main idea was that there were two stinky money, and it wasn''t something you earned. It always sounded sour!


    But the other side of the argument just said in a weak tone that I didn''t!


    I couldn''t tell who it was, and I didn''t want to get involved, so even after I finished peeing, I didn''t come out of the bathroom. Instead, I smoked a cigarette in the bathroom!


    This cigarette was still taken from the villa and was brought with me when I came. As for what kind of cigarette it was, I really didn''t recognize it, because the words on it were foreign, and the taste was quite good, so I smoked a cigarette in the bathroom!


    Unfortunately, what made me feel very helpless was that I had already smoked a cigarette, and the noise outside actually continued. I didn''t want to smoke another cigarette, so I went straight out!


    And the moment I pushed the door, my brows furrowed slightly!


    Because the people outside were Zou Ling, the little tycoon, and another girl in our class, Huang Jie!


    This time, Zou Ling was in a state of tears, while Huang Jie was in an aggressive state!


    These two female voices, Zou Ling was silent before, but Huang Jie was just the opposite. They were more talkative, on the surface very magnanimous, but in fact, they were haggling over each other!


    Moreover, there was one thing that made me look down on Huang Jie to be honest, and that was the problem of borrowing money. Huang Jie, who was rumored to have borrowed money from her roommate before, didn''t pay it back in the end. Although I didn''t know whether it was true or not, there was no smoke and no smoke. Since someone had rumored it, it should be about the same!


    However, this has nothing to do with me in fact, and I don''t want to get involved in the quarrel between the two, because both sides are girls.


    Thinking of this, my eyes turned slightly and I wanted to leave as if I hadn''t seen it!


    But just as I was leaving, Zou Ling suddenly called me, "Hey, Chen Bin, you lost money!"


    "Hmm?" When I heard that, I was a little stunned. Then I turned around and saw that there were more than three hundred yuan scattered on the ground where I had just walked. When I touched my own pocket, it was really empty. It was really mine. At that moment, I smiled and looked down to pick it up. Zou Ling actually helped me pick it up and gave me the money!


    "Thank you!" I quickly thanked Zou Ling with a smile!


    "Hmph! Another flatterer!" At this moment, however, Huang Jie laughed and mocked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but look at Huang Jie with an ugly face. "What do you mean? Huang Jie, I think you drank too much!"

 Chapter 245 No One Chased Me

    Although I didn''t have the slightest intention of getting involved in the quarrel between Huang Jie and zou lin, Huang Jie''s sour tone now was obviously challenging me again!


    I thought my temper was good for women, but it would be a burst of anger!


    Zou Ling helped me pick up the money that fell on the ground, and I thanked him. It was reasonable, but after Huang Jie said this, it was as if I was really kissing up to Zou Ling again. It was not up to me not to be angry!


    But Huang Jie didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He still looked at me with mocking eyes and sneered, "Isn''t that right? I''ve never seen you talk to Zou Ling before today! But now, like so many people, you have the cheek to move up! I hate the way you people talk!"


    "I''ll go next door to your spicy food! You''re disgusting and you''re paralyzed. Who the hell are you? Don''t say that I''m not kissing up to you. What does it have to do with you if I''m kissing up to you? Even if I flatter, then I am sensible. The standard of today''s meal is obviously not the standard that we could get for a hundred yuan! You ate, drank, and secretly kicked the crap out of people. Is that interesting?"


    "Besides, I lost my money. Zou Ling reminded me and helped me pick it up personally. It''s okay for me to apologize! You saw me lose money, but you didn''t want to remind me, and you didn''t want to pick up money for me! I gave Zou Ling a good look, didn''t I? Do you think I should point at Zou Ling''s nose and say that you''re the right person to handle it?"


    "My tutoring has never taught me this before. Could it be that your Huang Jie''s tutoring has always been like this? I believe that''s not the case. Both parents are good parents. They probably won''t teach their children to be stupid, right?"


    I was angry for a while, and it was true that I didn''t open the door because of drinking, but it was really good to say these words now, so I don''t care if I will regret it tomorrow, regret it again, but I think I should not regret it!


    Huang Jie''s face flushed red from my words and glared at me. "Chen Bin, you''re such a villain! I misjudged you!"


    "Ouch, thank you! Please look at yourself in the mirror when you talk. There are so many things about being ugly! You can tell your classmates that I, chen xi, am sucking up to Zou Ling, but I advise you to figure out what to say in the end. Don''t treat others as idiots. Just be smart. If you say it, you''d better lie to others after you''ve fooled yourself!" I looked at Huang Jie disdainfully and said.


    Huang Jie''s face contorted in anger. It was red and white. He glared at me fiercely. "Chen Bin, you can do it. Your mouth is cheap. Don''t come to me for anything in the future?"


    "I thank you!" I rolled my eyes and was speechless. I really didn''t expect Huang Jie to reply to me in the end. It was a little too arrogant!


    Shaking my head, I took a deep breath and turned to the tap to wash my hands. Before I went to the bathroom, I didn''t have time to wash my hands. Then I wanted to go straight away, but now that it''s all over, I''d rather wash my hands directly!


    "Thank you, you will offend Huang Jie!" Suddenly, Zou Ling told me timidly.


    I gave Zou Ling a funny look. "It''s okay! I didn''t provoke her first anyway! Just think that I''m trying to suck up to you and resent Huang Jie! Anyway, with that broken mouth of hers, it''s probably going to spread! But it doesn''t matter. I''m about to graduate anyway! By the way, wash your face. You''re already crying!" I grabbed a piece of toilet paper and wiped my hands, then said to Zou Ling!


    Zou Ling grunted and nodded weakly!


    Seeing this, although I was also a little curious about why Zou Ling and Huang Jie argued, but hesitated for a moment, I still did not ask! While Zou Ling was washing his face, I left!


    When I returned, I saw Huang Jie again. Huang Jie glared at me fiercely, and I didn''t care!


    Just like I thought before, I found an empty sofa and got drunk!


    Not to mention, it was really useful. Later on, there were a few waves of girls who wanted to drink me, but after watching me pretend to be dead, they mumbled and left!


    The four of us faked death, but it hurt class monitor Wu Bing and the other three boys. They were in a state of pain and happiness. The happy thing was that not many girls would talk to them normally, and this would make the thief happy!


    The pain was all due to the free advantage from time to time. It was okay to touch, but you had to drink!


    Now, the four of them were already drunk!


    "Hey, didn''t you drink too much just now?" Just as my heart was growing dark, a soft voice suddenly sounded in my ear, followed by a soft figure sitting next to the sofa I was lying on!


    This man is Zou Ling!


    Seeing Zou Ling sitting next to me, I felt a little sore. "Don''t say anything! I''ve already drunk more than nine bottles, and I''m dead! If you can, sit on the side! If you sit here with me, it''s easy to attract thunder!"


    "Poof... Who''s thunder! Are we classmates?" Zou Ling laughed and asked me!


    Hearing this, I was a little helpless, and it was not easy to chase Zou Ling away. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "Don''t talk to me all the time. I want to be quiet! Why don''t you go play with them! It''s almost graduation!"


    "I can''t get into that atmosphere. When there are more people, I feel uneasy!"


    "Then you wouldn''t hesitate to expose your identity as a little tycoon! What are you trying to do?" I asked the question in my heart!


    Zou Ling listened and smiled. "I just want to give my college life a better ending. I can''t get myself into this happy atmosphere, but I''m happy to see others happy from an objective perspective!"


    "This...! You are such a weirdo!" I think Zou Ling''s idea is very strange. No one is unwilling to be held up by others. Now that there is a chance to be held up by others, Zou Ling wants to run away and hide like a hermit. This idea is really interesting!


    It''s not hard to understand why Zou Ling has been acting like a sulk for the past four years!


    Thinking about this, I suddenly became curious about Zou Ling''s love life and couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Zou Ling, four years of college, have you ever been with someone?"


    Hearing this, Zou Ling shook his head slowly and said with some embarrassment, "No, because no one is chasing me!"


    I chuckled, and it was exactly what I thought!

 Chapter 246 Introverted Zou Ling

    Chapter 245 introverted Zou Ling


    In any case, in my impression, every girl in this university who has a pair of faces in the past four years has a bad habit, that is, she will definitely pick a big class to bring her partner to our class to show off!


    Everyone would be happy to say that my partner came to see me with a proud face!


    When we check the morning classes, sometimes we will inexplicably have a few more people, but there is also a drawback, that is, this kind of show of affection can only show once, once the change of partner will be very awkward!


    At this time, I met him walking in the school. As long as I said that you had changed your partner, you would definitely be able to anger him to death!


    This time, Zou Ling''s answer was expected, and the reason was simple, because Zou Ling usually looked like a stranger, he could really suppress the pursuit of men!


    But now I hear the meaning of Zou Ling''s words as if I''m a little aggrieved!


    That sound, no boy chased me, I actually heard the smell of a resentful woman in a deep boudoir!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but chuckle!


    Zou Ling was not angry, but said quietly, "Do you think I''m funny?"


    "No, no!" I hurriedly said no, otherwise, it would be a little too annoying!


    But when I said no, Zou Ling kept belittling himself and said softly, "You don''t have to comfort me anymore! My mother had already kicked me out, saying that I didn''t even have a partner to attend college, so useless!!"


    "Er...! Then your mother is really open-minded!" I heard a burst of laughter, the little girl and unlike the little boy, the parents in the family are supportive of the object, because no matter where they are, it is also a pig-headed cabbage, and it is really rare to stir up their own daughter to actively be pig-headed!


    After all, in these days, if you don''t have sex with your partner, it''s a deep mistake for anyone to be in a Platon relationship with you.


    But I was too embarrassed to say this to Zou Ling. This time, zou ling would come over and talk to me. It was probably because I helped her when Huang Jie said she was crying, so I was curious again. Why did Zou Ling and Huang Jie quarrel just now?


    So, I smiled and asked, "What happened between you and Huang Jie just now?"


    "Nothing? She just said she wanted to borrow money from me, but I knew that she was a person who could not repay it, so I said I couldn''t borrow it from her! She told me that I didn''t care about my friendship, that I was showing off my wealth and so on!" Zou Ling said rather aggrievedly.


    Hearing this, I nodded slowly. In this case, it seems that Huang Jie''s past loan not to repay things is not groundless!


    Knowing the reason for their quarrel, I felt much better. After chatting with Zou Ling for about two or three minutes, I found an excuse to ask Zou Ling to leave and not lead others here!


    Of course, in addition to being afraid that Zou Ling would attract others, it was also because Zou Ling was so stuffy and not very talkative that she could only respond to me with one or two sentences when I said ten. I thought she didn''t want to talk to me, but it wasn''t, so I had to bear to talk to her for a while longer. I lost a lot of my brain cells and really didn''t know what to say next!


    It''s like talking about cross talk. If someone teases you, someone has to cheer you up. Otherwise, if you''re alone, no matter how wonderful the story is, you won''t be able to smile!


    When she heard that I was going to chase her away, Zou Ling suddenly looked a little aggrieved, as if I had been a little girl who had been soaked by me but did not do any protection, and said quietly, "Am I very bored? Not even willing to talk to me!"


    "This...!" I laughed bitterly and said, "No, I was afraid that someone would come over to drink my wine. I didn''t mean to despise you! How about this? Let''s add wechat to each other and chat when we''re free. What do you think? And then again, after four years of college, I have all the wechat that our classmates should have, and I really don''t have yours!"


    Zou Ling''s eyes lit up and she nodded weakly. Then, as if shyly, she asked me for my wechat number and quickly added it. I quickly agreed, and then Zou Ling said happily, "Don''t forget to chat with me when you''re free!"


    I said hello, and then Zou Ling walked away with a smile and moved closer to the crowded place. However, although he moved closer to the crowded place, he still felt nothing. He sat aside like a little punching bag and looked at the others talking about the world stupidly with a hint of envy in his eyes!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but think to myself that Zou Ling''s existence was a little strange, as if he lacked love and didn''t understand love!


    But on second thought, I don''t think this has anything to do with me? It''s almost time to graduate. Even if you want to have some stories, it''s too late. Zou Ling is a foreigner, super far away!


    With that thought in mind, I stopped thinking about Zou Ling and continued to lie on the sofa pretending to be dead, and unknowingly fell asleep. When I woke up, I realized that it was already about nine o'' clock in the evening!


    But our classmates still did not stop playing crazily, and I vaguely heard a burst of crying, only to see a certain dormitory or a few dormitory girls will cry bitterly, telling each other that they can''t bear to leave each other''s feelings, for this, I was helpless, crying a hair!


    Then, I turned to look at gu ping and the others, and found that Gu Ping and the others were gone. After looking around carefully, I found that Gu Ping and the three of them had been drinking with tian beibei again. It seemed that after a period of cooling, the alcohol had gone down a lot!


    I thought to myself that they were really addicted enough, and this tian bei bei could do it, which made me feel bad. If this went on, Gu Ping and the three of them might really be able to use the condoms!


    Because this time I found out that the girls in our class were already lying on the table in pieces, obviously drunk!


    At this juncture, picking up a corpse is definitely a good idea!


    But the next moment, I think I might be thinking too much! The boys in the class who were still awake now seemed to be just me. The three of them, Gu Ping and tian beibei, were drinking and bragging to each other.


    However, I definitely can''t do the job of picking up corpses, so I vaguely understand why the girls in our class drank the boys'' wine crazily today!


    It seemed to be a precaution!


    "Everyone, drink less! Go to bed early. Don''t play too hard. I''ll leave first, teacher..." At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded, but li qing saw that the big guy had already drunk a little too much, and immediately persuaded him. The big guy either gave Li Qing face, or really couldn''t drink anymore, and walked to the room in the villa in a daze!


    After a while, there were a lot of empty seats, only a few people left. They were still drinking and singing, such as Gu Ping, Zhang Yue, tian beibei and others!


    "Mr. Li, you''ve had a lot of wine. Otherwise, don''t leave tonight. There are a lot of rooms here. If you don''t have enough, squeeze in. If you leave alone, we won''t be able to rest assured!" Seeing that li qing was about to leave, class monitor Wu Bing and regiment leader Jun Cai'' Er said to Li Qing in a daze.


    But Li Qing said no, because today, not only class three and four, but also class one and two, she had to go!


    "Then I''ll give you a ride, Mr. Li!" Class monitor Wu Bing looked at Li Qing in a daze and said, but he had only just taken two steps. Because of the girl''s drinking, he could not walk steadily and almost fell down!


    Seeing this, Li Qing hurriedly stepped forward to support Wu Bing and teased, "Okay, look at the steps you''ve taken! Don''t send me away! I''ve already called for didi! If you go out, you can take a bus. Nothing will happen!"


    "This...!" Wu Bing frowned.


    "Why don''t I give it to elder sister Qing?" Just as everyone was in a dilemma, I suddenly walked over and said!


    The reason why I said that, I have my own considerations. First, it is not appropriate for Li Qing to walk alone at night, and second, I am thinking for myself. Here on yatai street, the distance from the people''s square is a little too far! It would be at least an hour''s journey, and there would be so many people getting up to wash up tomorrow morning, just to line up the bathroom, it would take a long time, so it would take more than two hours to add up the time!


    What''s more, there''s no telling when to get up tomorrow. If you get up early, you''ll be fine!


    But once we get up late, it will be bad. When there are many people sleeping together, there will be a problem. That is, as long as no one is the first to get up, there is a great chance that we will sleep in the dark. This is the case when we are still in school.


    But I can''t delay the live broadcast tomorrow. Today, sorceress said that when I live broadcast tomorrow, I will find some of her friends to support me.


    Then it would definitely upset sorceress''s friends, especially sorceress!


    In that case, I would probably lose a lot. After all, from the way sorceress forced me to give me the money today, I knew that this little devil girl felt very easy to talk to, but she was actually very resourceful, and her personality was a little extreme!


    If one of them doesn''t work, this rich guest will be lost!


    Therefore, I must not make mistakes. These days, I have earned thousands of yuan every day, or even tens of thousands of yuan. I can''t bear this feeling of fighting for money every day. If I really want to disappear like this, I must die of depression!


    So, I used the reason I gave Li Qing away to get away!


    After all, it''s not good for a group event like this, and it''s the last reunion, to leave first! But if it was for Li Qing, there would be no problem!

 Chapter 247 Come Home with Me

    "But you drank a lot too!" Hearing that I offered to see Li Qing off, class monitor Wu Bing hesitated.


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay. I slept for a while and the alcohol has gone down! I''m wide awake now!"


    After I repeatedly said that I had nothing to do with it, it was settled that I would give it to Li Qing, and Li Qing did not refuse, smiling and nodding at me!


    After that, I told Zhang Yue, Gu Ping, Dong Jian and the three of them that I was leaving. The three of them vaguely agreed, but I wasn''t sure if they heard me or not, because when I spoke to them, they were already drinking and staring at me!


    He shook his head slowly. I thought they were happy too, so he didn''t say anything more and left with Li Qing!


    When I came out of the villa, I asked Li Qing if it was dripping. When Li Qing heard this, he looked out and soon saw a baojun''s car parked outside. By the way, it happened to be!


    So Li Qing smiled at me and said, "Let''s go back to school?"


    "Back to school?" When I heard what Li Qing said, I was slightly stunned. Li Qing smiled and said, "Of course, there are six classes in the whole department. At the very least, you run the farthest! The rest are held near the school. After drinking, they go back to their dormitories!"


    Hearing this, I chuckled and felt that this was the right way to start the meal. The so-called breakup meal was just a formality. It wasn''t much like our class being so serious!


    After all, there are still a lot of ordinary people these days. Freshmen like us don''t have much savings in our pockets and don''t dare to spend money carelessly!


    Li Qing and I quickly walked over to the baojun car. The driver was a middle-aged man with black framed eyes. Li Qing looked like she was the one who hired the car. The middle-aged man smiled and nodded, then went back to the Ming da. About 40 minutes later, Li Qing and I returned to the school. Li Qing told didi driver directly to go to guo ji''s private room!


    Not long after, guo ji''s private room dishes arrived. He looked through the window that was covered by the lights. In the hall on the first floor, I saw the people of class one and class two dancing around in bewilderment!


    Class one and class two were jointly run by two classes. Originally, our class should be run by class three and class four, but it was probably because of Zou Ling that it became a single class!


    "Will you come in with me?" After getting out of the car, Li Qing suddenly asked me.


    Upon hearing this, I shook my head awkwardly. Not because of anything else, just because it was not cooked, Li Qing could still eat when he went in, but after I went in, there was nothing else to do but stare!


    Right now, I''ll just tell Li Qing that I''m not going! Then he said goodbye to Li Qing, but Li Qing stopped me and told me to wait!


    Hearing this, I looked at Li Qing in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong, elder sister Qing?"


    "Nothing? I just haven''t had enough! I want to have another drink with you later! Wait for me here for a while. I''ll be out in about half an hour!" Li Qing said to me like this!


    Hearing Li Qing''s words, I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Qing, have I drunk a lot today? Let me go! And you have to drink with class one or two!" I really didn''t expect Li Qing to want to drink with me, and I laughed bitterly. I came out on the grounds of sending Li Qing back so that I wouldn''t get drunk again and stay awake for tomorrow''s live broadcast. But now Li Qing is looking for me to drink, and I''m really in pain!


    "Stop lying! I clearly saw you talking and laughing with Zou Ling before. How could you drink too much? You are so insincere even after graduation! Okay, wait for me here. I''ll come out later if I don''t see you! Come and get your diploma in six months!"


    After that, Li Qing gave me a playful look, ignoring my confused expression, and walked into guo ji''s private restaurant with a smile.


    I hesitated for a moment and smiled bitterly. I knew that Li Qing could really do this when the woman''s bad temper came up, so I shook my head slowly and rested in a cold drink shop next to guo ji''s private restaurant!


    And Li Qing really did what he said. He really stuck around for half an hour. When he came out, I could clearly feel that Li Qing''s alcohol was getting stronger. Although he could still stay awake, he was a little shaken!


    I rushed out of the cold drink shop and brought out a cold drink I just bought for Li Qing. I called out to elder sister Qing!


    Li Qing smiled and gave me a blank look. "So you went there. I thought you left?"


    "Ouch, how dare I! I still have to graduate! Have a drink now!" I was joking as I handed the drink to Li Qing. Li Qing took a sip and frowned, "It''s not good! I want to drink! Come on, you come home with me!"


    "Ah?" Li Qing''s shocking words really fooled me. What does that mean? Is this a hidden rule? I looked at Li Qing strangely!


    Li Qing glared at me. "What are you thinking? Just buy something to eat and drink at my house. After eating and drinking, I''ll go straight to sleep. You should get out of here! Besides, haven''t you been to my house? What''s your expression now!"


    "Damn!" Hearing this, I laughed bitterly. Yes, I did go to Li Qing''s house, but I didn''t go alone. I was in the student union before that, under Li Qing''s control. Li Qing would sometimes bring some of our trusted people to her house, and then Li Qing would personally cook us delicious food!


    So, if there were a few people, it wouldn''t be awkward. It was obvious that Li Qing and I were alone in the middle of the night.


    I''m fine, but if I really can''t hold it back for a while, it''ll be awkward to see each other in the future!


    After all, Li Qing is my guide!


    But in the end, I didn''t turn Li Qing around. I took a taxi and went to Li Qing''s house. At a barbecue stall near li qing''s house in a red house, there were packed edamame, crayfish, clam, razor clam, oyster, and some meat skewers!


    Another box of snowflakes was brought up at 12 degrees celsius. I saw that Li Qing was going to have a big drink!


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but I had already made up my mind. After arriving at li qing''s house, I would drink properly with Li Qing and vixen, determined not to drink too much! We will not delay tomorrow''s live broadcast!


    With this in mind, Li Qing led me to Li Qing''s house. After entering the house, I put the beer and food on the table of li qing''s house!


    Li qing, on the other hand, locked the door of the room and did not know what she was doing. A moment later, Li Qing came out of the room, and the moment Li Qing came out, my pupils shrank slightly. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath and gulp hard.

 Chapter 248 How Was It Last Night?

    At this moment, li qing changed into a thin gown and pajamas. She had a very well-proportioned figure, her hair falling down casually, and the things in front of her chest expanded as if they were no longer bound. Every step she took was like a huge wave rolling over, which stunned me.


    I don''t understand what Li Qing is doing. Are you going to drink or seduce me?


    Because what do I think Li Qing is sending me a strange signal!


    Especially considering the current state of being alone, if you get drunk again later, you won''t be burning with firewood?


    "Why are you still standing there? Why are you so lazy? Put all your food on the table!" But Li Qing didn''t notice the strange look I gave her, instead he blamed me for being too lazy and not putting the food and wine in order!


    When I heard this, I smiled and hurriedly arranged the crayfish, razor clam, clam, oyster, edamame and so on that I brought back from the bag. Then I opened the beer box and put the beer on it. According to my own feeling, my behavior was the same as an old maid, not much different!


    Li Qing was not idle. He took out the watermelon from the fridge, cut the cantaloupe into two plates and put them on the table together!


    After he was done, Li Qing sat down with a smile on his lips, opened the beer, and blew directly into the bottle. His expression was especially in place, just like a female drunkard!


    As for this, I knew it for a long time, because I used to drink and eat with Li Qing when I was in the student union! At that time, however, there was not much money, so Li Qing was basically more generous to treat each time!


    Elder sister Qing, drink less! You''ve had a lot to drink today!" Although I knew that Li Qing was a good drinker, I smiled bitterly and said to Li Qing.


    "Nothing! He drank too much and went straight to sleep! I''ve been having insomnia lately! And don''t just talk and drink!" Li Qing said carelessly, and at the same time advised me to drink. Seeing this, I pretended to drink a big mouthful, but I didn''t drink much, but Li Qing didn''t see it, because she was eating crayfish into her mouth, eating with relish! He looks hungry!


    On second thought, I understood what was going on. Although Li Qing had two drinks, each one was just drinking, because we had eaten almost everything. Not to mention that Li Qing was a woman, even a man would be embarrassed to eat the leftovers!


    So, I helped Li Qing pick up the crayfish with a smile. After that, I put the crayfish in Li Qing''s bowl!


    "Don''t you eat it yourself?" Li Qing asked me with a smile when he saw that I was not eating shrimp for her.


    I smiled and shook my head. "I''m full! And the seafood caf¨¦, crabs, oysters, shrimp and crawls we had today were great! I''m not hungry at all!"


    Hearing this, Li Qing rolled his eyes and ate peacefully. After a while, he drank another can of beer. The seductive ruddy color on his face made me feel a little itchy in my heart!


    However, thinking of Li Qing''s status as my mentor, it would be a little bad if I did it, so I suppressed the agitation in my heart and ate several cold watermelons in a row, slightly easing the evil thoughts in my heart!


    After that, Li Qing asked me to drink with her from time to time. I carefully played along with Li Qing. A box of beer, almost half of it was Li Qing''s.


    And these beers were probably at Li Qing''s limit, and Li Qing was already starting to get a little dizzy, with a hazy look, faintly visible, very seductive!


    So, I said to Li Qing, stop drinking and rest!


    Li qing gave a light hum and nodded, but maybe because she drank too much, her head was heavy and her feet were light. Li Qing didn''t even have the strength to go back to her room to sleep. She almost fell when she was about to get up, but I had to help Li Qing up and go to her room!


    Li Qing''s room was not much different from other girls'' rooms. It was very delicate. I picked Li Qing up very easily and put him on the bed gently. After covering li qing with the quilt, I was ready to leave because I didn''t want to delay the live broadcast tomorrow!


    But what I didn''t expect was that just as I was about to turn around and leave, Li Qing grabbed my hand and looked at me in a daze, "Don''t go. I haven''t been an ai for a long time. You can do it with me!"


    "What?" Li Qing''s sudden words made me completely confused. I looked at Li Qing in a daze. I never thought that Li Qing would say something like that to me. Although Li Qing was drunk now, what he said after drinking was the truth. Didn''t that mean that Li Qing asked me to come over to drink with her tonight? That was the idea!


    At the thought of this, my whole body began to lose its composure, and at this moment, a very anxious little flame in my heart shot up, and I looked at the drunk Li Qing with a face full of desire and dissatisfaction in front of me with some dry throat!


    I know it very well in my heart. Even if I did that with Li Qing now, when I woke up tomorrow morning, Li Qing would be speechless.


    But in that case, it would be awkward to see each other in the future. Thinking of this, I quickly shook my head fiercely, pulled Li Qing away from my hand, and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Qing, you''re drunk! Have a good sleep!"


    After saying that, I put li qing back on the bed again. After making sure that Li Qing had fallen asleep, I left!


    After leaving Li Qing, I took a taxi and headed back to my own apartment!


    It was already 12: 00 midnight when I returned to my apartment, sweating profusely!


    But I had to burn the water heater. After staying at the right temperature, I took a hot bath to get better!


    And because I actually drank a lot tonight, I just came back to see the wind, and this moment of torment is also dizzy, so after the bath, I directly lay on my bed and rest up!


    It was a quiet night, and the next morning, I woke up naturally at about 9: 30. Looking at this time, I couldn''t help but feel glad that I did nothing wrong yesterday, or else I would have delayed the live broadcast this morning!


    However, although my head still felt a little dizzy, I didn''t dare to sleep anymore. A carp that rubbed against me straightened up from the bed, fed the cat first, then started to go to the toilet and wash up!


    When all the programs were finished, it was already past ten!


    Therefore, I am not going to procrastinate. After leaving enough food and water for my cat at noon and night, I am ready to leave. However, just as I am about to go out, my phone suddenly rings out of place!


    So, I quickly took out my phone and looked at it. When I saw the note, I found that it was Li Qing who called me, so I guess Li Qing should have woken up by now!


    I smiled and answered Li Qing''s call. "Good morning, elder sister Qing. Are you awake?"


    "Ah... Well, wake up...!" On the phone, Li Qing''s voice was slightly floating, as if he had done something wrong!


    And the more Li Qing was like this, the more I could recall in my mind that li qing wanted to take the initiative to do that with me last night. I couldn''t help but laugh secretly!


    "Well, we didn''t do much last night, did we?" Suddenly, Li Qing asked me this question.


    Hearing this, I was a little puzzled, but I was very calm to say no, because there was no!


    "Oh!" Li Qing seemed to be relieved and said bitterly, "That''s good. I thought, I thought...?"


    "Why else?" I laughed and asked back!


    When Li Qing heard this, he quickly said nothing, nothing? After that, he casually chatted with me for a few minutes, not to mention hanging up the phone!


    In this regard, I couldn''t help but smile for a while, not to take it to heart, at the same time, I thought to myself, luckily I didn''t do anything to Li Qing last night, otherwise, this morning I have a headache!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about Li Qing and went straight to the people''s square and International finance building!


    To me, nothing today is as important as this live broadcast at noon!


    Because yesterday was the first time I had a private chat with sorceress via wechat, and today is the most important day to test whether I can keep sorceress as a guest!


    If sorceress not only came to watch my live broadcast today, but also really came to support me with her friends, as she said yesterday, then it proved that sorceress, the guest of honor, really stayed!


    On the contrary, it would be over, and once it was over, I would be beaten back to my original form!


    This is a situation I don''t want to see no matter what!


    So, to be honest, I''m actually in a very uneasy mood!


    With this kind of uneasy mood, I came to International finance building early, Dolphins live!


    As soon as I arrived at the Dolphins live broadcast, I saw an acquaintance, Chu Yue, saw Chu Yue, and I hurriedly went up to greet him with a smile. Chu Yue looked at me and a smile appeared on his lips. "Are you here so early?"


    "Yeah! I missed you so I couldn''t help but come over earlier!" I said to chu yue in a teasing tone, because to tell the truth, I have some evil thoughts about chu yue in my heart. The reason is that when Zhang Linlin and I did that for the first time, Chu Yue, as a spectator, witnessed the whole affair between Zhang Linlin and me!


    So it was as if I was feeling a little uncomfortable inside. I always felt that Chu Yue had left my bed as if nothing had happened, as if he was very timid! Therefore, when I speak to Chu Yue this time, there is a hint of teasing intentionally or unintentionally!


    "Pull it down! Don''t lie to me!" Chu yue gave me a blank look and said coquettishly.


    I grinned and grinned at Chu Yue. "I didn''t lie to you! Why don''t you come to my studio? Let''s have a good talk! Let me show you something good!"


    "Really? What a good thing! Can''t you show it to me right here?" Chu Yue looked at me playfully.


    I smiled and shook my head. "It''s more obscure. You''ll know when you come over!"


    Chu Yue sneered. "I''m not! Who knows what''s on your mind? I won''t be fooled by you! I''m going to eat! Do whatever you want!"


    After that, Chu Yue gave me another white look and left!

 Chapter 249 An Important Live Broadcast

    "Hehe...!" After flirting with Chu Yue for a while, it made me feel quite comfortable. I watched Chu Yue''s figure and went downstairs. I went straight to Zhang Linlin''s studio to find Zhang Linlin, because in the whole Dolphins live broadcast, Zhang Linlin, who was closest to me, of course, was the one who had a close relationship with me!


    Outside Zhang Linlin''s studio, I tapped on Zhang Linlin''s door. Soon, Zhang Linlin''s coquettish voice sounded in the studio and said, "Please come in!"


    I smiled, then pushed the door and walked in!


    When I went in, I found out that Zhang Linlin was putting on makeup again. The exquisite eyebrow pencil moved between his eyes and brows regularly. His beautiful face was even more pleasing to the eyes!


    Seeing that it was me, Zhang Linlin, still in her makeup, smiled at me and said, "Good morning! Bin bin?"


    "Bin bin?" This name immediately made my face black, I said in a bad mood: "What bin bin? Don''t you know that other people don''t know me? I should be bin bin, right?" As I spoke, I smiled obscenely at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin glanced at me through the mirror and said, "It''s just so-so!"


    "Really? Then I''ll show you when I''m not ordinary!" I said with some displeasure!


    Zhang Linlin giggled and said yes to me without any hesitation!


    Then she went on with her makeup, and while she was doing it, Zhang Linlin asked me, "Did your sorceress add it yesterday? How was the conversation?"


    When I heard Zhang Linlin mention sorceress, I also looked a little solemn. I roughly told Zhang Linlin what I talked to sorceress last night. Zhang Linlin heard what he said and nodded slowly, but he didn''t give me any constructive suggestions!


    It made me feel a little uncertain, so I asked tentatively, "Elder sister Zhang, do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Zhang Linlin hesitated for a moment and said ambiguously, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad because the live broadcast is really not constant. Anyway, from what you said, according to my estimation, your sorceress''s guest should have been interested in you, and in theory, he could be a loyal fan of you for a long time! But...!"


    When Zhang Linlin said this, he wanted to say something but stopped. When I saw her say something half-heartedly, I couldn''t help but feel an ache in her egg. I smiled bitterly and said, "But what? Elder sister Zhang? Tell me, I can handle it?"


    "Well, I''ll be straight with you! But she said she wanted to call her friends over to give you a reward, and that was a mixed blessing! Because she will definitely be affected by her friend''s mindset of watching the live broadcast. If her friend thinks you''re good, then even if you''re a little flawed, there''s nothing wrong with you!"


    But if her friends think you''re not doing well, then your flaws will be magnified! When the time comes, as long as sorceress''s friend is hiding in sorceress''s ear and nagging about your bad habits, then you, as a fan, may become weak! This is the disadvantage and benefit of teaming up! Therefore, it can be said that your live broadcast today is very important and needs to be treated in the most serious way!" Zhang Linlin stopped his work and looked at me with a burning eyes.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I felt a little uneasy, because what Zhang Linlin said really went into my heart!


    That''s what I''m worried about. Thinking about it, I asked Zhang Linlin again, "So elder sister Zhang, you''ve been here before. What do you think I should do?"


    "Yes! It is best for you to remain the same and interact with the audience more to show your most unique side, so that people will be impressed with you! The live broadcast was just an impression! If you have a good impression, you can do anything. If you don''t have a good impression, you can do anything! I don''t have much experience to teach you either!" Zhang Linlin shook his head slowly and said so!


    Hearing this, I felt a bitter smile in my heart, but I still thanked Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Nothing! Anyway, we are also cannon pals. What is such a small matter? All in all, the most important thing is your mindset. Based on your usual state of being on the air, even if you can''t perform better and better, you have to maintain that standard, so at least there won''t be any big mistakes!"


    I nodded and adjusted my mindset. It took me about ten minutes to adjust my mindset!


    Then she started chatting with Zhang Linlin. During the conversation, Zhang Linlin suddenly asked me, "Are you not playing? You didn''t add the micro signal I gave you yesterday? She told me everything?"


    "Eh!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I immediately came to my senses. Zhang Linlin told me about the owner of the wechat signal that Zhang Linlin gave me, and then I smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t have time yesterday. Yesterday, our classmate had a breakup dinner. I haven''t come yet and added her! Is she in a hurry?"


    Speaking of this, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully, and Zhang Linlin smiled. "Otherwise, you think they''re all cheap lights! A bunch of little girls who are unhappy without men!"


    I couldn''t help but laugh when I heard Zhang Linlin arranging other people like this. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look. "You''re the best match for me. You''re a pervert too!"


    I laughed even more joyfully. I threw myself at Zhang Linlin, who had already finished her makeup. I reached out my hand to Zhang Linlin and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, you are really killing people! As if nothing happened to you!"


    As I spoke, my hands became more and more impudent, and what shocked me even more was that Zhang Linlin didn''t even wear the underwear inside and saw the bottom in one go!


    When I succeeded in the sneak attack, Zhang Linlin snorted and said angrily, "Be honest! Think about how we should broadcast this afternoon! I can''t run away!"


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I thought it was true. I knew exactly where Zhang Linlin lived. It felt like it was coming up. I could knock on the door in the middle of the night. Right now, the most important thing for me was how to handle the live broadcast this afternoon!


    With that in mind, I stopped playing tricks on Zhang Linlin and began to think about what to say, what to do, how to eat, and how to hold on to the friends that sorceress and sorceress brought to the show!

 Chapter 250 A Big Black Horse

    This time, in my studio, Zhang Linlin was checking the food on my table and helping me turn on my computer!


    I, on the other hand, changed my clothes as if no one else was around, and because I had already been intimate with Zhang Linlin several times, I did not avoid Zhang Linlin, so I took off my clothes and changed into new clothes, completely unlike the previous state of pinching!


    Soon, I changed and took a deep breath!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Are you still nervous?"


    I shook my head. "I''m not nervous anymore. I''ve made up my mind. What should be mine is mine. What shouldn''t be mine is mine. I can''t get it. I''ve made a lot of money in sorceress these days. Even if I can''t make it in the future, I won''t lose, right?"


    Zhang Linlin nodded with a smile and praised, "That''s right! That''s the right answer! To have this kind of mentality, I originally intended to remind you, but you realized it yourself, even better! Don''t think too much, play it well! If you need any help, give me a call and shake!"


    "Thank you, elder sister Zhang!" I said gratefully to Zhang Linlin. Even though I knew that Zhang Linlin and I were involved in a lot of conflicts of interest, Zhang Linlin''s cold and warm attitude really made me happy!


    "You don''t have to thank me. The more you earn, the more I earn!" After that, Zhang Linlin turned around and left the studio!


    My eyes rested on the computer table and took a deep breath. I turned on the live broadcast platform and started the live broadcast!


    "Anchor, I''m here!" However, as soon as the live broadcast started, sorceress showed up. Ten sports cars were driving, and the screen was very colorful. Seeing this kind of opening scene, I felt a burst of joy because it meant that there were more than 3,000 entries!


    However, these three thousand yuan, although it made me feel happy in my heart, is not my purpose today!


    Before today, I was aiming to get more rewards from sorceress, but now that I have finished my private chat with sorceress, my goal is to keep sorceress and keep the advantage of the home court in front of sorceress''s friends!


    Thinking of this, I maintained a calm smile and said to sorceress, "Thank you for sorceress''s reward!"


    Sorceress quickly replied, "No thanks, anchor. I brought my friend here today! I asked them to wash your presents!"


    With that said, it was the sports car driving again. For a moment, there were almost four or fifty sports cars. It made me dizzy and dizzy. Even if I forced myself to calm down in my heart, it was not that easy, because these forty or fifty sports cars came down, and it was a special ten thousand yuan!


    After the gift was brushed, comments flooded the screen.


    "Sorceress asked me to come over and cheer you up. Play it well, then reward it!"


    "Isn''t he handsome? Let''s take a look at the muscles!"


    "Did you have a room with sorceress?"


    "Did sorceress let you play... So much for you!"


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll be honest with the host. Can''t I admire him?"


    In the comments, sorceress and a few of her friends seemed to have quarreled, and all kinds of words kept appearing!


    I held back the joy in my heart and thanked sorceress and four of sorceress''s friends, whose id numbers were elephant powder, elephant powder, elephant powder, elephant powder, and elephant powder.


    But they didn''t give me any reply, as if they were really just here to give sorceress a boost!


    In this regard, I was a little nervous in my heart, but I still pretended to be very calm and officially started the live broadcast, and as the start of the live broadcast, the number of people began to rise!


    Some people started to brush some gifts for me, but most of them were from Dolphins or something. In total, not many years ago, they were not worth as much as any of sorceress''s or sorceress''s friends did for me!


    But I still thanked him!


    As the time passed by, I could guarantee that my live broadcast level would definitely be beyond the standard. Finally, I ended the live broadcast with a popular song, wukong!


    After wukong finished singing, a lot of presents were brushed out. Moreover, there was no movement at all. Sorceress''s friends also brushed five more sports cars for me, a total of 20!


    "Ouch, the singing is not bad!"


    "It''s quite tasty! I didn''t expect you to have a good voice. I thought you were a foodie!"


    "Sorceress is a friend of ours. Since she recommended you to us, we won''t let her down. We''ll come over every now and then to reward you! I have something else to do. I''m going down!"


    "I also did...!"


    "Anchor, don''t worry about them. You''re awesome!"


    Finally, looking at the comments on the screen from time to time, I ended today''s live broadcast in a daze. This live broadcast was definitely the most profitable one for me, but I didn''t know whether the result was good or bad!


    Looking at the computer that had turned off the live broadcast platform and the clean plates on the dining table, I smacked my mouth!


    "Squeak...!" At this moment, a burst of sound of pushing the door suddenly sounded. Not only Zhang Linlin, but even Sun Jinming came. Seeing the two of them coming together, I quickly stood up and smiled, "Brother sun, elder sister Zhang, why are you here?"


    "I was shocked by you! With a daily income of 20,000 and no referral streams, brother, you can do it!" Sun Jinming said with his eyes shining as he looked at me.


    I was startled by Sun Jinming''s gaze and smiled. "I''m a little confused too! I did earn a lot today, but I don''t know if I can keep it up."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t keep it up, because you can already be a typical student now! After that, I will definitely expand your recommendation stream so that you can earn more! Make you the local head of the Dolphins live broadcast!" Sun Jinming promised me solemnly!


    Hearing this, I knew it must be a good thing for me. I couldn''t help but thank Sun Jinming. Sun Jinming patted me on the shoulder and said a few words to me before leaving!


    Zhang Linlin stayed here and looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes. "You''re a big black horse!"


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I smiled bitterly. "How can it be so exaggerated? Aren''t there a lot of live broadcast platforms that earn tens of millions every year, like tiger teeth and fish fighting?"


    "Why is that the same? Tiger''s tooth and fish fighting are all old broadcast platforms. The traffic is there. Dolphins live is indeed a new platform! Generally speaking, it is difficult for a new platform to receive more than ten thousand per day, especially if there is no recommendation stream! At present, you are the only one who has reached this record in our Dolphins live broadcast! And it''s also the highest income record! That''s why I said you were the biggest black horse!" Zhang Linlin said solemnly.


    Seeing this, I felt as if I had unknowingly done something great. Thinking about this, I asked tentatively, "So, I''m pretty good now?"


    "Yes!" Zhang linlin nodded!


    When I heard this, I was overjoyed. The joy that I had suppressed before suddenly burst out. The excitement in my heart was indescribable, and I needed to vent it!


    Thinking of this, I was so vicious that I locked the door of the studio and threw Zhang Linlin on the bed in the studio.


    "My god, can you not be here?" Seeing my behavior, Zhang Linlin immediately understood what I wanted to do and smiled bitterly. However, my mood was a little too fluctuating now. It was definitely not a good state. It was more accurate to say that it was a little inflated, but I was very clear that my inflated is a stupid idea. I must relieve this inflated mood as soon as possible, otherwise it would be easy to cause trouble!


    And the most effective way to vent is undoubtedly to have a romantic affair with Zhang Linlin!


    Therefore, I did not stop, and in the case of Zhang Linlin''s half-push, and Zhang Linlin got up!


    However, it was still a little awkward because of being in the studio, so it only took a little while before it ended!


    But even so, after such a tumult, my mood calmed down a lot!


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin was tidying up his clothes with a slight blush on his face, and at the same time, he gave me a white look!


    Seeing this, I smiled and looked at Zhang Linlin awkwardly. "Elder sister Zhang, I''ll treat you to lunch! Thank you!"


    "Thank me for something. Did I provide you with a turret for your cannons?" Zhang Linlin teased.


    Upon hearing this, I was even more coquettish. "Where is it? How could I possibly think so? Let''s go? I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Zhang Linlin sneered. "Forget it! I have something to do this afternoon! Remember the feast first!"


    "What''s the matter? What is it? Live broadcast?" I asked Zhang Linlin.


    "No! It''s personal! Don''t ask!" Zhang Linlin frowned slightly.


    After hearing this, I nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, because I knew very well about my relationship with Zhang Linlin. At most, I was a friend who did that, and had a relationship with work interests. Just like my personal matters wouldn''t be known to Zhang Linlin, so Zhang Linlin''s personal matters wouldn''t be known to me either.


    This is normal!


    After that, I smiled and chatted with Zhang Linlin for a while, and Zhang Linlin left first. As for me, in order to avoid the embarrassment of going out with Zhang Linlin, I left after Zhang Linlin left for ten minutes!


    I didn''t say goodbye to Zhang Linlin, so I left directly. But just as I was about to leave the entrance to International finance building, a woman''s voice behind me suddenly rang out and asked me to wait!


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly and turned around. When I saw who called me, my eyes were a little strange!

 Chapter 251 Flirting with Yu Wei

    The woman who called me, with an oval face, was wearing a yellow gauze dress and a ponytail. She looked very sunny and energetic. She could give people a good feeling of this girl in the first glance, simple!


    But that was not the case, because this seemingly innocent woman was either someone else or Feng Xue! A woman who tried to play with me yesterday!


    Therefore, I did not intend to stop and wait for her. After glancing at her, I turned around and walked away!


    "Hey, Chen Bin, wait a minute...!" Seeing that I didn''t stop, Feng Xue was a little anxious and followed me with small steps. I had no choice but to stop and look at Feng Xue calmly. "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing what I said, Feng Xue looked very nervous and uneasy. His face was flushed red from nervousness. He looked at me weakly. "Well, I want to apologize to you in person! I was in a daze yesterday and wanted to hurt you! I hope you can forgive me. As long as you forgive me, you can do whatever you want to me!"


    "Whatever you want? Then what do you want me to do to you?" I looked at Feng Xue playfully.


    Feng xue''s face turned redder and redder, and her eyes were like a spring water. She began to scratch her head. Finally, she looked at me and nodded slowly, "As long as you''re not in a difficult position and let me keep this job, you can do anything. I really need this job to raise my baby!"


    In the end, Feng Xue looked at me solemnly as if his eyes had become firm.


    Seeing this, I took a deep look at Feng Xue and smiled, "Then you should take good care of your baby! It''s just that there won''t be another time. If you and your baby are dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me!"


    I patted Feng Xue on the shoulder and said half-stiffly, and that''s exactly what I meant. I can leave Feng Xue alone now because Zhang Linlin helped me plead and Feng Xue did me harm, but it didn''t do me any real harm!


    If not, I wouldn''t have been so magnanimous! It''s hard to be single, but it''s not because you''re so hard to break someone''s financial path!


    Hearing what I said, Feng Xue immediately understood that I didn''t mean to make things difficult for her, and her eyes lit up. "So, you won''t make things difficult for me, will you?"


    "As long as you are not difficult for me, I am not difficult for you!"


    Thank you! Then do I have to... With you?" Feng Xue looked at me with a blush, slightly pinched!


    "Do you really want to do that with me?" I asked Feng Xue back. Feng Xue''s face turned redder and stopped talking. I chuckled and turned to leave. Just two steps later, Feng Xue said behind me, "It''s okay!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Feng Xue''s words made a big difference. I think what I said should be clear enough. Feng Xue was able to say such a thing. Suddenly, I also pushed Feng Xue into the group of sluts and looked at Feng Xue strangely!


    Finally, I smiled. "Let''s talk about it when we have time! I''m not free yet!"


    After saying this, I left directly, and this time Feng Xue didn''t call me again, and I didn''t look back!


    And this is actually my perfunctory words to Feng Xue, because this can''t be done, it will damage his reputation!


    Although the anchors in this place are quite open, Feng Xue is a treasure mother after all. If I do something indescribable to Feng Xue because of this, then Feng Xue will have a reason to cry!


    Even if this matter is ultimately Feng Xue''s own fault, but the human heart is a wonderful thing, he will always stand in the weak perspective to consider the problem! But he would always think from the perspective of the strong!


    Double standards!


    What''s more, now that I have made some achievements on the live broadcast, it is time for people to plot against me. If I am too swaggering and messing around, it will be easy for me to fall down if I don''t check!


    After all, there wasn''t a good bird in the studio, let alone a woman like Feng Xue who just wanted to kill me yesterday and was going to sleep with me today!


    If I could not resist the temptation, I would agree. If something went wrong, I would have a lot of fun!


    Besides, women only look at it during the day. Once the lights are off, it''s the same!


    I don''t need a woman right now. There''s no need to take a huge risk just to try one more!


    So, after a perfunctory meal with Feng Xue, I went straight away and went back to my apartment to rest!


    As for the school, I have no intention of going back!


    Graduation photos have been taken, and the meal has been finished, so there are two days left to get the diploma!


    But then again, after I get my diploma, I have to go back to the Tengda!


    When I think of the unscrupulous scenes of the past few days, and the thought that in two more days, I will have to live that kind of eight to six days earlier, I feel a little melancholy in my heart!


    But on second thought, Yu Wei really misses her when I haven''t seen her for two days!


    Especially when I thought about the time when Yu Baobao was around, and I could take advantage of Yu Wei every night, I was secretly delighted!


    So, out of nowhere, I actually called Yu Wei.


    After Yu Wei got through, he asked in a flat tone, "I have something to say. I''m busy!"


    "Damn!" Hearing Yu Wei''s tone, a bitter smile broke out in my heart. "It''s okay, elder sister Wei! I just miss you a little!"


    "Speak well!" Yu Wei said viciously to me with a hint of shame and anger in his voice.


    I laughed dryly. "I''m telling the truth! I''ve missed you so much these past two days, especially when I thought about our previous one!"


    "I''m going to fuck you! Which one of us? You''ve made it clear to me!" Yu Wei broke out, and I laughed in my heart. I couldn''t see her, and I couldn''t hit her, so I tried to bring it up again, talking about Yu Baobao being touched by me when she was around!


    "Chen Bin, you bastard, where are you? I''m going to kill you!"


    "Haha, just kidding, just kidding elder sister Wei, I was dreaming! Hang up, hang up...!" After provoking Yu Wei, I hung up the phone with a smile, and after that, Yu Wei called me again very quickly, but I didn''t answer it, because I could imagine that Yu Wei definitely didn''t have a good tone!


    After that, I was in a good mood, lying on the bed in my apartment, sleeping alone!

 Chapter 252 I Dont Mind That Youre Trying to Get Rid of Me

    When I woke up again, I was woken up by a heavy object hitting my chest. When I looked at it, it was my cat. It would jump on my chest again shamelessly. When I opened my eyes, I screamed and licked my face!


    I pinched its cheek with a bitter smile. "You''re used to this day. What are you going to do?"


    Angry and unwilling to blame, I rubbed and rubbed the cat''s hair. My cat gave a miserable cry and ran away!


    However, after all this commotion, I was no longer sleepy. I took out my cell phone and saw that the good guy was already past six o'' clock. I had a good sleep for the whole afternoon. No wonder it pounced on me at this point. It looked like I was hungry!


    Slowly shaking his head, I took out the cat food to feed it, and specially added the cat can, it led the cat to eat by itself!


    And I also started to go out and buy some ingredients, and I came back to cook them myself. While I was eating, he led his cub to rob me again. Finally, I rewarded him with a piece of meat and ate it on my own!


    After dinner, I didn''t really want to wash the dishes, so I put the dishes into the sink at will and started to slack off!


    This time, I felt particularly bored, because after the excitement of making a fortune on today''s live broadcast had passed, my heart inexplicably felt a little more empty!


    I always felt that it was too easy to earn this money, which made me really have an unreal feeling!


    Although I know that my mind is a little cheap, but even if I unconsciously think about it, I also feel drunk about it!


    Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to cheer up. In the apartment, I practiced boxing for a while, and then gradually entered a good situation. The crisp and powerful style of boxing reverberated in the room!


    It took me more than two hours to practice. I didn''t stop until nine o'' clock. After taking a hot bath, I was thinking about what I was going to do later.


    Because of this beautiful night, if I stay at home alone, it would be too boring. If I didn''t go to pick up girls, I would be sorry for my leisure!


    With that thought in mind, my eyes suddenly lit up and I thought of a man, Chu Yue!


    I can tease her! If I could sleep tonight, it would be a pity!


    Right now, I sent Chu Yue a wechat message inviting Chu Yue out for a barbecue!


    I had asked with an attitude of giving it a try, but I didn''t expect Chu Yue to agree. What did she say that she didn''t eat? I was so happy. It was a perfect match!


    Therefore, I directly said to go to her, then eat together, and ask her where to meet!


    In the end, Chu Yue reported a place where she lived near riverside street and asked me to look for her at riverside street!


    I answered directly, then changed into a clean suit and took a taxi to linhe street!


    After arriving at the linhe street station, I called Chu Yue and asked where chu yue was. She told me to wait at the station for a while and then came. I said yes! Then he waited at the station!


    About ten minutes later, a whistle sounded in my ear, but I saw a red beetle parked beside me, and inside was Chu Yue!


    Chu Yue was wearing a cool outfit and smiling at me. I was a little stunned, but I didn''t expect Chu Yue to still have a family of cars.


    For a moment, the swelling feeling in my heart calmed down even more. After all, I am still walking on two legs!


    "Handsome, get in the car?" Chu Yue called out loudly and immediately looked at me with a playful look. The men and women passing by the station looked at me in surprise. I also felt a smile in my heart!


    However, he still walked towards chu yue. After getting in the car, I saw some disdainful expressions. Through these expressions, I knew that I was treated as a soft meal again!


    As for Chu Yue, he would be a little mischievous when he chuckled. I gave Chu Yue a white look and muttered to myself, "Now you smile first and see who laughs last!"


    As soon as I read this, I also looked at Chu Yue''s dress in a vague way, saying that it was not flashy, and it was definitely fake. These little shorts, all to the root of the thigh!


    "Does it look good?" After sensing my gaze, Chu Yue looked at me playfully, but there was no hint of shyness. Instead, he seemed very calm!


    Seeing this, I secretly said that there was a play in wanting to climb into Chu Yue''s bed tonight, because chu yue himself would agree to come out with me for dinner, and already had some ambiguous colors. People like Chu Yue, who are more open-minded, can''t possibly not know what is most likely to happen when they come out with a man at night?


    Therefore, I did not act particularly petty, but looked at Chu Yue calmly and smiled, "Of course it looks good!"


    "Hooligan!" When Chu Yue heard this, he gave me an angry look and immediately smiled, "Are you going to treat me to dinner? Then I''ll kill you. I know you made a lot of money today!"


    "Hehe, you know that too?" Chu Yue''s words startled me a little and immediately made me laugh.


    Chu yue nodded. "Of course, the Dolphins live broadcast is so small. What news can''t be spread? From today on, you''re going to be a rich man?"


    "Ouch! I''m a local tyrant! I''m only halfway down the road to the rich!" I said humbly.


    When Chu Yue heard this, he smiled. "Is that the little tycoon?"


    "No! I think there''s something wrong with your understanding. I mean, I just got to the word" earth," which means I''m still very earth!" I said to chu yue seriously.


    Chu Yue was stunned, then burst out laughing. "You''re so modest. You make 20,000 a day. You''re not rich! And you''ve only just started, and you''ll definitely earn more after that! In the future, you have to take care of me!"


    "Hehe, okay, but let''s wait until I become a rich man!" I smiled perfunctorily, feeling a little helpless, because I didn''t expect Chu Yue to just talk to me about money all the way, but on second thought, I also felt normal. After all, I would look for Chu Yue myself just to get Chu Yue to bed! There''s nothing wrong with chu yue talking to me about money!


    I can''t have my own crooked heart, and I want others to treat me with sincerity!


    Thinking of this, my heart gradually relaxed, but also prepared to be slaughtered by Chu Yue!


    And that''s what I thought. In the end, Chu Yue did the same thing. Originally, he planned to invite a barbecue, but when it really came to the point, Chu Yue said he wanted to eat western food. After a meal, it cost more than a thousand dollars, but I didn''t feel like I had anything to eat. I couldn''t help but feel helpless!


    "Are you full?" This time, I asked Chu Yue with a smile. Chu Yue smiled, nodded slowly and said he was full!


    Hearing this, I also laughed. "I''m full, let''s go! It''s so late, I''ll take you home!"


    After dinner and wine, it''s time to do what needs to be done! I think so!


    But the next moment, I was dumbfounded. I only heard Chu Yue say to me, "I can go back by myself! It''s so late, you should go home too!"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Chu Yue said, I rolled my eyes, but of course I couldn''t go back like this, or else I would be laughed at by Chu Yue!


    At that moment, I smiled at chu yue and said, "What can I do? It''s so late! I can''t trust a delicate beauty like you to go home alone! Let''s go, I''ll see you off!"


    With that, I took Chu Yue''s hand to settle the bill and left!


    Then chu yue was embarrassed and sat down in Chu Yue''s car. Chu Yue had no choice but to drive me away. Not long after, she stopped in front of a building!


    Outside the corridor, Chu Yue looked at me shyly. "I''m here! Go back!"


    "Nothing! I''ll take you upstairs. I''ll take you upstairs before I leave!" I looked at Chu Yue smilingly, madan. If I left like this, Chu Yue would have to treat me like a prince tomorrow!


    More than a thousand dollars had already been spent. It would not have been possible not to take advantage of it at all!


    "I can do it myself!" Chu Yue said a little evasively, but I just didn''t listen. Chu Yue had no choice but to let me go upstairs with him. When I went up to the third floor, Chu Yue opened the door and looked at me with embarrassment. "I''m home! You should go home as soon as possible!"


    "I suddenly want to pee. I need to borrow a toilet!" I looked at Chu Yue with a half-smile. Chu Yue smiled bitterly and nodded slowly. I went into the room, secretly delighted!


    Chu Yue''s house was not big, only about 30 square meters, and the decoration was very ordinary, so I estimated that Chu Yue''s money should be used on the car, as a good facade!


    But it''s nothing to me, because as long as Chu Yue has a bed at home, that''s enough!


    After pretending to go to the bathroom, I came out of the bathroom. Chu Yue was still wearing the same outfit as before, looking at me awkwardly and saying weakly, "Are you done?"


    "Mmm!" I looked at Chu Yue playfully and nodded slowly. Chu Yue looked more and more embarrassed. His eyes were a little hazy and he said, "It''s late. Aren''t you going home?"


    "It''s really late! I''m a little scared to walk alone at night. Why don''t you let me stay for the night? I promise I won''t do anything!" I played rogue, and Chu Yue''s face changed slightly. He looked at me with a dry smile. "Brother bin, stop messing around. It''s not convenient!"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient! I don''t mind you being eliminated!" Then, under Chu Yue''s embarrassed eyes, I sat down on Chu Yue''s bed. Chu Yue smiled bitterly and finally agreed helplessly!


    And when I was sleeping, I was also very successful in the case of Chu Yue''s half-push, the midnight song of joy, which began, and I was not polite at all, directly killed Chu Yue to death, and then went to sleep contentedly!

 Chapter 253 Sublimation of Behavior

    The next morning, the bright sun shone down the window on Chu Yue''s bed and woke me up. Last night, I went crazy too fast, and the curtains were not hung, which would be extremely dazzling!


    I woke up leisurely, my nose twitching slightly, and I smelled a woman''s fragrance, which was passed from Chu Yue''s body!


    When I smelled the faint fragrance of this bone, my forefinger moved again. While Chu Yue was still asleep, I leaned towards Chu Yue and started to play the yellow dragon with my increasingly skillful actions!


    Chu Yue, who was still asleep, subconsciously let out a soft cry and woke up with him!


    Seeing that I was still galloping around her, Chu Yue smiled bitterly. "Big brother, you went up early in the morning. Will you let me go? You had me up all night yesterday!"


    Hearing this, I laughed, but I didn''t mean to stop. The man who got up early was very brave, and chu yue, after being teased by me for a while, obviously had a reaction and cooperated with me warmly!


    It was another wave of madness, and after it was over, I hugged Chu Yue and closed my eyes with a smile!


    This is more than a thousand yuan. I didn''t lose anything. I definitely earned it back! As for what Chu Yue was thinking right now, I don''t care!


    Moreover, because of this ridiculous time with Chu Yue, the regret that Chu Yue had seen me and Zhang Linlin before also disappeared!


    Because that''s what I feel right now. Women are things that have been dealt with, that have been dealt with, that have been fresh, that have been dealt with. If there is still true love left, then it is absolutely true love!


    However, I don''t have any of those women who can do that now!


    "I''m hungry. I want something delicious!" After resting for a while, when it was almost eight o'' clock, Chu Yue looked at me and said.


    I nodded with a smile and asked her what to eat. She still didn''t treat me politely and ordered more than a hundred yuan for breakfast!


    In this regard, I also gave some, play all the fun, not to mention the cost of not looking for Chu Yue next time!


    It''s already at this point, there''s no need to fall out over a little money!


    After breakfast, I didn''t stay with Chu Yue any longer. First, I went home and left enough food and water for the cat to eat for a day. Then I washed up and went live to the Dolphins!


    Because this time round and again, time has been delayed on the road, when I arrived at the Dolphins live broadcast, it was already eleven o'' clock!


    Chu yue came earlier than I did. When she saw me, she looked a little awkward and didn''t even say hello to me!


    I smiled and leaned over, teasing, "What? We slept together before, but now we pretend we don''t know each other!"


    Chu Yue blushed slightly. "No, I didn''t see it just now!"


    "Really?" I looked at Chu Yue playfully, and Chu Yue smiled awkwardly, then ran away on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Watching this scene, I was secretly happy, and went to find Zhang Linlin as usual!


    But as soon as I entered Zhang Linlin''s studio, I was stunned because Zhang Linlin looked a little haggard. Although she was covered with makeup, she was obviously a lot more haggard than usual!


    Seeing this, I frowned slightly!


    "Oh, you? Coming?" Seeing that it was me who came in, Zhang Linlin forced himself to smile and smiled at me. I smiled back at Zhang Linlin and sat next to Zhang Linlin, thinking that Zhang Linlin said he had something personal to do yesterday, and now it''s probably because of this!


    But I was curious about what happened, but I was too embarrassed to ask, because it would be awkward if Zhang Linlin didn''t tell me!


    So, in the end, I held back and didn''t ask, and Zhang Linlin obviously didn''t mean to tell me! She started chatting with me with a smile. "I heard from Chu Yue. Did you get her yesterday?"


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I smiled. "She even told you that?"


    "Of course, she''s my personal makeup artist, and she has no family here. Who can she complain to if she doesn''t tell me? You were good enough to treat someone to a meal and spend the night with them! Isn''t it too cruel?" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed!


    Hearing this, I laughed. "Didn''t she show mercy? One meal costs 1,480 yuan! That''s all an average person earns! Each other?"


    I don''t want to take the blame and make myself clear in front of Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin nodded noncommittally. "It''s true. Yueyue really likes to play like this. She killed a lot of people before! But it''s still up to you. When you came to tell me about it today, you regretted it! He said he was almost killed by you! I will never go out with you again!"


    "Haha...!" When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "I can''t be blamed! At least it''s a thousand dollars. If I had a girl, would I have been crazy all night?"


    "You can really knock someone out. Yueyue is willing to kill people, but she''s not a lady!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said to me. I laughed and didn''t refute it. This kind of behavior, everyone has their own standard of judgment, and I''m too lazy to argue with Zhang Linlin!


    Anyway, I have a set of standards in mind for Chu Yue!


    Or perhaps he felt that the topic might be a little stiff, and Zhang Linlin also felt this point, and did not want to conflict with me, changed the topic, and smiled at me and said, "By the way, tell you a good thing, today you are waiting to get rich, right? Brother sun has already arranged the referrals for you! At noon today, your live broadcast was broadcast by Dolphins, dragon, flag, buluo, four channels of live broadcast platform together! And every channel has a recommendation bit to ensure that your live broadcast is in the most prominent position! This is a good opportunity!"


    "True or false? How much money can I make today?" My eyes lit up and I asked.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "I don''t know! This situation still depends on the situation. Maybe you will have a big fire in all four channels, but maybe the other three channels are not as powerful as Dolphins, but you definitely won''t make less today than yesterday!"


    Zhang Linlin made such a statement to me. Hearing this, I secretly rejoiced. I said to Zhang Linlin, "That''s fine. If you really do what elder sister Zhang said today and make as much money as you did yesterday, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Do you want to have a meal and play with me all night?" Zhang Linlin teased me.


    "How is that possible, elder sister Zhang! We really love each other! It''s not enough for me to hurt you. Besides, it''s a sublimation of love, not a game!" I pretended to say.


    "Go to hell! Glib tongue!" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed!

 Chapter 254 Something Went Wrong Elsewhere

    The teasing and ridiculing of Zhang Linlin made me respond with a silly smile. Zhang Linlin had nothing to do with me. Instead, I took advantage of him and made him blush!


    But just as I was about to push my hand toward Zhang Linlin''s clothes, a loud noise came from outside the studio!


    There was a very rough scolding voice shouting, "Zhang Linlin, get out of here!"


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned pale when he heard the voice. Not only that, but even Zhang Linlin''s body tensed up at that moment!


    "What''s wrong? Who is it?" I was not in the mood to take advantage of Zhang Linlin anymore. I looked at Zhang Linlin hesitantly, and it was a little weird, but at the same time it was a little creepy, because Zhang Linlin''s current state and expression seemed as if he had been caught!


    Zhang Linlin told me he wasn''t married and didn''t have a boyfriend, but if Zhang Linlin lied to me and the man in front of me was Zhang Linlin''s husband, wouldn''t I be a captured adulterer?


    At this point, I looked at Zhang Linlin as if he were a landmine, because if that were the case, it would be too deep!


    "It''s my brother!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly, his eyes rolling and heavy!


    "What kind of brother is it, a love brother or a real brother?" I asked tentatively.


    "I''m going to your uncle. I''ve been doing this with you for a while. Where did you get a love brother? This is my real brother!" Zhang Linlin glared at me a little angrily, but when I heard Zhang Lin say that, I was slightly relieved!


    Because in my opinion, the real brother is much stronger than the love brother. At least, if there is something to say, if there really is a third party involved in the dog''s blood bridge, then it will be fun!


    At that moment, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Then go and see what''s going on! After all, this is a place to work. If your brother keeps making such a fuss, it might not affect you well!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly, but also felt that what I said made sense. He smiled bitterly, got up and walked out of the studio. I hesitated and followed him out!


    As soon as he came out, he saw this. At the front desk of the company, a very fat man with a beer belly and a social head was arguing with the front desk. He was looking for Zhang Linlin by name!


    When he saw Zhang Linlin come out, Zhang Linlin''s brother came over angrily, pointed at Zhang Linlin''s nose and scolded, "Our mother, our father, has no money to eat, but you are here to eat delicious food and drink spicy food. If you don''t go home to get money, our father and mother will starve to death!"


    Zhang Linlin''s face changed and he scolded in a low voice, "Can you keep your voice down? This is where I work!"


    "What are you whispering about?" Not only did Zhang Linlin''s brother not whisper, but he called out to all the anchors in the studio and said loudly, "Today, everyone is judging. Zhang Linlin only cares about her own food and drink but doesn''t take care of her parents. Her parents are so hungry that they don''t even pay to call home! Is there such a daughter in the world?"


    "Zhang Dalong, you...!" Zhang Linlin looked so angry that he glared at his brother!


    "What am I? Am I wrong? If you want me to stop messing around, just give me a hundred thousand and I''ll leave!" Zhang Dalong said carelessly, as if I would spare you if you paid me!


    "One hundred thousand, why don''t you grab it! I only gave my parents ten thousand living expenses last week, but they all gave it to you in the end. You still have the face to ask me for it. Why don''t you die?" Zhang Linlin roared.


    "So what? That''s what my parents are willing to give me! But you have to be an old man! Mom and dad don''t even have anything to eat now! Why are you so stingy when you can make so much money? It''s easy for you to make money anyway. You''ll get money after a nap!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why should I spend my money on you? Why don''t you think about all the shit you did! How many years have you been gnawing away at me? If you hadn''t lost all your family''s money, I wouldn''t have gone out of high school to earn money! Over the years, my family owed 400,000 yuan in debt, plus the money to buy a new house, which one was not earned by me, and what contribution did you make to the family! Besides coaxing your parents to spend money, what else would you do?"


    "I was stupid before. I didn''t spend all the money I made, but from now on, I''m not going to be an atm for you! I told my parents before that I would give you ten thousand yuan a month as living expenses. This money would be enough for them to spend, even if they took you with them. It''s only been less than half a month now. You deserve it. Starve! My money didn''t come from the wind! I can''t give you endless squandering. I''ll show you the way now. Go back and take good care of mom and dad. Mom and dad are still alive for a day, and you can spend it if I can get money from home. If something happens to mom and dad, you can wait for the northwest wind in the future!"


    "Holy shit! Are you pretending? If you don''t give me a hundred thousand today, I''ll kill you!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin''s brother, Zhang Dalong, actually moved his hand, reached out and pinched Zhang Linlin''s neck. For a moment, Zhang Linlin seemed to be out of breath, reaching out and patting the other party!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, my face changed, and I almost subconsciously pushed Zhang Dalong away and protected zhang linlin behind me.


    Zhang Dalong was so angry that he tried to kick me in the stomach and scolded, "You little brat, you''re so used to it, you dare to fight me! You''re tired of living!"


    "Damn it!" When I saw the other party kicking at me, my face darkened and I sat down in a mag to fend off the other party''s kick. In fact, I could avoid it, but I couldn''t, because if I did, this kick would definitely hit Zhang Linlin!


    From what Zhang Linlin said just now and Zhang Dalong''s guilty and short of breath, it was obvious that it was not Zhang Linlin''s fault, but Zhang Dalong and Zhang Linlin''s parents!


    On the contrary, if all of Zhang Linlin''s words were true, it would definitely make me impressed, because if what Zhang Linlin said was true, she paid off the 400,000 debts, and now the house and living expenses are also paid by her, then Zhang Linlin is simply a good woman!


    So, whether it''s because I did that with Zhang Linlin, or because Zhang Linlin is now in charge of my live broadcast, or because of my psychological reasons, I can''t let Zhang Linlin get into trouble in front of me!


    Ge blocked Zhang Dalong''s kick, and I kicked Zhang Dalong back. I thought I could turn zhang dalong upside down, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Dalong had quite a lot of fighting experience. I couldn''t kick Zhang Dalong to the ground with one kick, only to make him back a few steps!


    This made me look at Zhang Dalong a little more!


    But that''s all!


    After that, Zhang Dalong was not convinced and started to fight with me again. But this time, I was prepared, and I dodged a punch from Zhang Dalong, then quickly punched Zhang Dalong in the stomach and knocked Zhang Dalong down!


    After that, I ran up to Zhang Linlin and patted Zhang Linlin on the back to help her breathe, because Zhang Dalong was really strong, and when he pinched Zhang Linlin, he didn''t show much mercy. Now, Zhang Linlin''s neck was bruised, which was a stark contrast to Zhang Linlin''s snow-white neck!


    In this regard, although I know that my relationship with Zhang Linlin is that kind of innocent relationship, and there is no reason for a burst of anger, brother and sister can play such a cruel hand?


    "Zhang Linlin, you can do it. Find a mistress and beat up your brother. You''re so good. I''ll tell my parents when I get back! Let your parents know what you''ve done!"


    Zhang Dalong was knocked down by me, but he didn''t dare to argue with me anymore, but he pointed the finger at Zhang Linlin and said that I was Zhang Linlin''s mistress, which made me feel angry!


    Although this is also wrong, even in the Dolphins live broadcast there are many people who understand my relationship with Zhang Linlin, but to explain or not to explain is two different concepts!


    At that moment, I glared at Zhang Dalong. "Shut your mouth! Elder sister Zhang and I are just friends, not some little mistress of yours. If you dare to speak nonsense again, I can sue you for slander!"


    "Cut the crap, you think I can''t see it! Zhang Linlin, you wait. I''ll tell my parents when I get back! And you, you little brat, you wait for me too. I''ll get rid of you sooner or later!" After saying this, I didn''t wait for me to say it back. I scolded him for running away. I thought to myself that he was definitely a jerk. He belonged to the type of rolling knife. If anyone had such relatives in his family, it would be a disaster for eight lifetimes!


    "Elder sister Zhang, I''ll take you back to the studio to take a break!" I saw that Zhang Linlin was still in a bad mood. I said to Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin gave me a soft, grateful look, then let me help her into her studio!


    After entering the studio, I helped Zhang Linlin to rest on the bed so that she could lie flat on the bed. After doing this, I breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, are you okay? How about going to the hospital?"


    "It''s okay. No need. Just rest for a while! You''re going live. Stop working on me. You can make a lot of money today!" Zhang Linlin urged me.


    Hearing this, I looked at the time and realized that the delay was only five minutes away from the live broadcast. Thinking of this, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Then elder sister Zhang, you should rest well. I will come to see you after the live broadcast!"


    "Come on, I''ll go with you! See if there''s anything wrong with your food!"


    "There''s no need for that!"


    "Let''s take a look! You are in the most critical period right now. Don''t go wrong!"

 Chapter 255 Another Profit

    Finally, Zhang Linlin stubbornly followed me to my studio, checked my food and dishes, and took a closer look at the menu!


    Then he turned on the mic for me and encouraged me one minute before the live broadcast, telling me to cheer!


    After that, Zhang Linlin left and went back to her own studio to rest. I frowned and looked at Zhang Linlin. I wanted to say something to Zhang Linlin, but I didn''t say it for the time being.


    Very soon, the live broadcast that filled my heart with anticipation began. I really wanted to see what kind of results I could get from the four live broadcast platforms that I broadcasted together today!


    Right now, my eyes were burning as I entered the live broadcast. The reason why I was able to enter the live broadcast so quickly this time was because I was facing sorceress and sorceress''s rich friends yesterday!


    If it hadn''t been for yesterday''s record of earning more than 20,000 a day, I wouldn''t have been able to calm down so quickly in the face of such a situation today!


    Today''s massive live streaming is really not covered, it used to be started a few minutes after the broadcast started, but today just broadcast a lot of people!


    And the comments on the screen never stopped from the beginning, there are familiar id numbers and a lot of unfamiliar id numbers, familiar id numbers say what I came to see you again, and so on, it seems especially friendly!


    The unfamiliar id number was obviously from another platform or a new point, and was somewhat malicious.


    The one thing that made me feel good the most was who this grandson was. I had an urge to hit someone when I heard him. I thought to myself that this meant that no one could be seen on the live broadcast. Otherwise, if I really saw him, I would have to fight!


    However, in order to make money, I will bear it. Since I have already done the live broadcast business, I will have to bear the bitter consequences of this business!


    At this moment, I relaxed and began to eat, eating up all the dissatisfaction in my heart!


    "Swish, swish...!" And just then, the sports car army attacked again. Sorceress went online, and my eyes lit up. I loved this sorceress so much!


    "Shuaibin, I''m here to see you! I want to have dinner with you. I want to watch you eat! Sorceress changed his crude and simple comments today, and I could imagine sorceress''s flirtatious appearance from the straightforward comments!


    So I hurriedly said thank you for sorceress''s reward, and after that, Sun Jinming''s recommendation effect may have come up, I can''t even read the comments like the crucian carp crossing the river, and the reward is also raging, and there are many people like sorceress who left wechat for me to add wechat!


    These wechat messages, I silently screenshot, because I feel that such people are very likely to become my strong admirer of the existence of, in other words, these may become the existence of my god of wealth! Of course I have to treat it well!


    This time, I live broadcast the longest time, live broadcast for more than an hour, because the flow of people is too much at once, in order to balance the mood of the audience, I have to keep talking, and I have to constantly explain what I ate!


    It took more than an hour to get busy, and it took about an hour and seven minutes for today''s live broadcast to end!


    After that, I haven''t come yet and have a drink to rest!


    Sun Jinming burst out laughing and rushed towards my studio, looking extremely excited!


    As soon as he came over, he looked at me with a burning gaze. "Chen Bin, do you know how much money you made today?"


    Hearing this, I hesitated. "Elder sister Zhang said that I won''t earn less today than I did yesterday? Then, thirty thousand?"


    Yesterday I did not reach the level of 30,000, so this value should be acceptable, and in my heart expected!


    But when Sun Jinming heard that, he laughed and shook his head. "No, it''s sixty thousand today! Twice as high as you were yesterday!"


    "What? Sixty thousand?" Hearing what Sun Jinming said, I was completely confused. Although I was prepared in my heart that I would earn a lot today, I didn''t expect that I would earn so much today!


    "That''s right, 65,724 yuan and 65 cents to be exact. This is your real income. If you do it according to your real performance, you have to double it!" Sun jinming looked at me like he was looking at gold, and then said, "Your grades have far surpassed Gao Xiang''s! I also spent money to get Gao Xiang four recommendations for live streaming, and he made less than 20,000! And then he even tried to raise the benefits with me! Now that you think about it, it''s the most appropriate decision for me to take him down!"


    Sun Jinming said proudly, but I didn''t realize it, because I was digesting the shocking news that Sun Jinming had brought to me!


    Sixty thousand. I earned sixty thousand in an hour. This is incredible!


    "Then if I broadcast it twice a day in the future, wouldn''t I be able to earn a hundred thousand yuan?" I looked at Sun Jinming with some wishful thinking!


    Sun Jinming smiled and shook his head. "That''s impossible! Consumers can''t spend on one person frequently! And in your current state, I no longer intend to let you live twice a day. You only need to do this live broadcast at noon every day! Do a little hunger marketing! Also, your songs, you must practice well, you can have such a good result, and your songs are inseparable! There must also be some more online jokes stored in your mind, live streaming is ultimately developed for entertainment! Only by making the audience feel entertained can they make a lot of money!"


    "After this recommendation, the situation will definitely fade a little! But don''t worry too much. After a while, I''ll get you a recommendation! Your task these days is to try to keep the current flow of people! The more people you have at this stage, the more money you will earn later! You must pay attention to this, because this is not only about my money, but also about your own money!"


    Sun Jinming said to me seriously, and I nodded quickly to show that I understood, and this is not perfunctory Sun Jinming, but I really listened to it!


    Because this thing is really too profitable! Today more than 60,000, yesterday more than 20,000, the day before yesterday more than 10,000, the previous few days, they were no less than 3,000 yuan each, more than 67,000, which is equivalent to the time I have earned four years of college tuition fees, plus living expenses! It was really unimaginable!


    This really echoed that sentence. No man is rich without money, no horse without night grass is fat!

 Chapter 256 Being A Lover Is Fine

    After talking to Sun Jinming, I stayed alone in the studio to calm down, because I had to tell myself not to expand, not to make a few lousy money, and to get high, because the little money I made wasn''t enough to feed the really rich!


    With the constant calming and the bottoming up from yesterday, I quickly calmed down!


    After I calmed down, I changed into my own clothes in the studio and walked to Zhang Linlin''s studio. I had just agreed that I would come and see her after the broadcast. I couldn''t go back on my promise!


    "Hmm?" However, I was a little surprised when I entered Zhang Linlin''s studio because Zhang Linlin''s studio not only had Zhang Linlin, but also Chu Yue. Chu Yue was using a wet towel to apply cold compress to Zhang Linlin''s neck.


    Seeing this, I jokingly said to chu yue, "Are you there too?"


    Chu Yue''s eyes flickered when she heard me say that. "Mmm," she sounded shy, but I knew she wasn''t shy at all!


    At that moment, I teased, "Why are you so shy? Don''t you know me when you get out of bed?"


    "All right! Don''t bully Yueyue. You''ve been playing with him all night. You''re not the bully, are you?" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed as if he couldn''t bear to see it, but it was only me in the open, but in fact it was Chu Yue. Chu Yue heard this and punched Zhang Linlin with a red light hammer. "Elder sister Zhang, are you still laughing at me?"


    "I''m not laughing at you! I''m not laughing at you! You think too much!" Zhang Linlin smiled. Chu Yue''s pretty face turned red. After handing the wet towel to Zhang Linlin, she was about to leave, but I grabbed her hand and hugged her waist in my arms. I smiled at chu yue and said, "I''m going to play with you tonight!"


    "I won''t! You only paid me more than a thousand yuan, and you almost killed me last night. You are poisonous! I have to stay away from you!" Chu Yue said shyly.


    I heard a burst of joy, and immediately regardless of whether chu yuele was happy or not, I rubbed Chu Yue''s body and teased Chu Yue for a long time before Chu Yue left!


    Because I know that I''m here to find Zhang Linlin. What if I keep pestering Chu Yue?


    After Chu Yue left, I sat next to Zhang Linlin and smiled at Zhang Linlin!


    "How much did you earn today? How did it work?" Zhang Linlin asked me without a trace of ink.


    "Over sixty thousand!" I told Zhang Linlin about my results!


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up. "Sure! Much better than Gao Xiang!"


    "That''s what brother sun said! But he told me that he could maintain more than 60,000 today, and that it would soon slide down! Let me find a way to keep my fans alive!"


    That''s normal! Today, the recommendation stream has come up, and it will definitely make a lot of money. Tomorrow, you will only be limited to the Dolphins live broadcast platform, a platform is no better than four platforms! Sixty thousand now, thirty thousand tomorrow, ten thousand is very possible! Let me teach you a way, you can open a wechat public number! From time to time, send some of your personal works, videos, articles and so on to your wechat public account. Even if you don''t send your own, you can also send some of the interesting things that are reprinted. This is called managing fans! And with so many fans, you can also do this as a sideline. If your public name has 30,000 fans, it will already have the value of a platform! We can make money now!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    "Platform? What platform?" Zhang Linlin''s words were a little novel, which made me a little confused, so I looked at Zhang Linlin hesitantly!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment. He raised his finger to let me hear him. Seeing Zhang Linlin''s mysterious appearance, I leaned over to Zhang Linlin in puzzlement and only heard Zhang Linlin whisper to me, "Let''s do this! It was actually forbidden by the company! But for the sake of you helping me today, I''ll open up a small kitchen for you! But you can''t tell, okay?"


    "Mmm! Okay! Say it!" Zhang Linlin''s words made me even more curious and asked.


    Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction and said to me, "There is a business model called fan business! It was the anchor who had high popularity fans, as well as the microblogger as the main body in the case of a certain number of fans operating! Once someone wants to push something, they will find you and recommend what they want to recommend on your wechat public platform! Recommend once, at least a thousand yuan, the number of fans will be more! In this way, on the basis of live broadcast, you have developed your own unique products! In the future, even if you quit being an anchor, just marketing this platform, you can earn enough money to spend! But this kind of thing is actually quite immoral! It''s like intercepting the flow from brother sun''s hands and diverting the flow from his money to our own pockets, but it''s okay to do it secretly! Just don''t let him know! You will leave your wechat public number on the comments when you broadcast it live!"


    "But in that case, brother sun will know when he sees the backstage." I wondered.


    Zhang Linlin laughed. "It''s okay! I am in charge of the backstage of the food streaming. After you leave your public number, I will delete it for you in ten minutes, and no one will see it! That''s what I did, and now I can earn at least 20,000 yuan a month just by selling a few wechat public accounts myself! After all, the anchor was just a novelty. Once the bubble burst, there would be no money left! You have to give yourself some leeway!"


    "Thank you, elder sister Zhang!" My eyes lit up when I heard it, but I also knew it was a good thing, but if Zhang Linlin didn''t help me, I really couldn''t do it!


    "No need to thank me! Just take it as a thank you gift for protecting me today! You know I don''t like to owe people!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a little seriousness.


    Seeing this, I was slightly startled, feeling as if I had met zhang Linlin again. What Zhang Linlin said before made me sincerely feel that Zhang Linlin was actually a pretty good person!


    "What are you looking at me for? What''s that look in your eyes?" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded me when I looked at her with my eyes burning!


    I laughed and said solemnly, "Elder sister Zhang, I think you really are a good woman!"


    I told him what I was thinking, and when Zhang Linlin heard it, he froze for a second and then laughed. "Don''t knock me out! You want me to marry you?"


    "Er...!" I was stunned, because Zhang Linlin''s words really stumped me. I could tell that Zhang Linlin was a good person, but I also knew that Zhang Linlin must have slept with fans in private. If I really wanted Zhang Linlin, it would be green!


    Therefore, praise belongs to praise, play belongs to play, come true, that''s really not good!


    "Cut!" Seeing my mind, Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look!


    I was embarrassed and scolded myself for bringing this up. After a smile, I said, "It''s okay to be a lover!"


    "Lover?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile. "You can take advantage of me! Get out of here!"

 Chapter 257 Put the Money in Your Place

    I smiled sheepishly, then moved the topic elsewhere. The rambling finally eased the awkwardness, and Zhang Linlin''s body would be fine by now! So I didn''t intend to stay any longer. After telling Zhang Linlin, I decided to leave!


    However, just as he suggested leaving, Zhang Linlin stopped me again!


    He wanted to speak but stopped. He looked very strange, as if he was in a tangle!


    Therefore, I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement and smiled, "Elder sister Zhang, do you have anything else you want to tell me? If you have something, just say it! What''s our relationship?"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded first, then smiled at me and said, "Didn''t you say you would treat me to dinner if you made more money today? Just like that! Don''t you keep your word?"


    When I heard that, I was a little stunned. I gave Zhang Linlin a weird look. I always felt that Zhang Linlin was trying to play me off. There was something in his words. Thinking about it, I said directly, "Elder sister Zhang, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "It''s okay! Just eating! What? Don''t you want to invite me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with burning eyes!


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "How is that possible? Of course it counts! How can it not count? Let''s go, please! I treated Chu Yue to western food yesterday, and I treat you to western food today! I just wanted elder sister Zhang to be lenient. Although I made a lot of money these days, I really didn''t have much money! At least give me enough money to live till the end of this month!"


    I said half-jokingly and half-seriously, and Zhang Linlin pursed her lips for a while. "Okay, I''m not going to trick you like Chu Yue. Just treat me to a barbecue! Is barbecue okay? If it''s still too expensive, you can have a bowl of spicy hot water!"


    "No, no. Barbecue is fine. Barbecue!" Even though my face has become very thick since I''ve been working these days, it''s still very red to be teased by Zhang Linlin.


    Finally, under Zhang Linlin''s teasing, Zhang Linlin and I went out and found a barbecue restaurant near zhang linlin''s house to sit down!


    I ordered not too much meat. Not that I couldn''t bear to spend it, but I ate a lot this afternoon. It would be nine minutes full, not too hungry, just enough for Zhang Linlin!


    Soon, the dishes were served. Golden mushroom, large piece of meat, a stone pot rice, beef, chicken wings, leeks, and finally a kidney!


    I ordered the kidney, and when I brought it up, Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully with this plate of kidney. "Why, did you play too much? Your kidney is weak? I know it''s starting!"


    "What a joke! Don''t you know if I''m guilty or not?"


    "Hehe! Okay, this little chatter is hard enough! I know you''re good, aren''t you?" Zhang Linlin sneered, then saw that the pot was hot, started to serve, and spread the meat on the grill.


    I also put the kidney on top with a smile and started roasting it, waiting to eat!


    After laying my waist flat, I looked at Zhang Linlin, and the bruise on Zhang Linlin''s neck became more and more obvious, which made me frown.


    Zhang Linlin felt it, touched his neck, sighed, and smiled bitterly, "Is it obvious?"


    I nodded and said yes!


    Zhang Linlin laughed bitterly once more, then he was free and easy, and did not hide it. He smiled and said, "It''s obvious! It will be fine in two days! I won''t die anyway!"


    I laughed, but I couldn''t say anything else. Today, I met someone who could help Zhang Linlin, but this was his family business after all. As an outsider, I had no position to interfere!


    Zhang Linlin also saw that I didn''t want to get involved, so he was smart enough to stop talking about this and start talking about other things with me!


    Most of the conversation was about dirty jokes, some of which I had never heard of before, which made me really see Zhang Linlin''s driving standard again!


    "The meat is cooked. Eat it!" After chatting for a while, the meat on the grill had already given off a fragrant smell. I reminded Zhang Linlin that Zhang Linlin, with a hmph, stretched out his chopsticks to dip the meat into the seasoning and put it in his mouth. It was delicious and looked very attractive!


    "What, you want to mess with me again? After dinner, should I let you play for a while?" Zhang Linlin teased me as if sensing that my gaze was fervent and unscrupulous.


    I smiled awkwardly and shook my head. "Then how is it fun?"


    "Oh, hey, you said that, but you refused to accept it! You''re not a woman, or else you''ll have to be coquettish!" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed!


    What I heard was a smile, but it didn''t annoy me, because to be honest, I really like this kind of chat with Zhang Linlin, driving recklessly, feeling up, can directly quench each other''s thirst!


    "If I were a woman and you were a man, I would make you feel good!" I had the audacity to make fun of Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin laughed and teased, "As long as you''re a girl, I can make you die, even if I''m a girl. Unfortunately, I''ve practiced all my flirting skills for nothing, but I''m a girl myself!"


    When he said this, Zhang Linlin seemed very melancholy!


    I couldn''t help but laugh as I ate and continued driving with Zhang Linlin, farting, and unknowingly chatting for more than an hour!


    And now that the meal was over, I saw that Zhang Linlin was almost resting, so I proposed to pay the bill and leave!


    "Wait a minute...!" But just as I got up, Zhang Linlin stopped me again, looking exactly the same as when I was in the live broadcast room.


    In this regard, I pondered for a moment and said, "Elder sister Zhang, if you have anything, just say it. I will help you if I can!"


    "Wait a minute, you sit with me for a while, I''ll think about it...!" Zhang Linlin said so!


    I nodded, curious as to what Zhang Linlin wanted to say to me, but since Zhang Linlin was hesitating, I couldn''t ask, so I sat down and watched Zhang Linlin struggle!


    Zhang Linlin struggled for more than five minutes before gritting his teeth and looking at me with a burning gaze!


    Seeing this, I know that Zhang Linlin is going to say it!


    So he looked at Zhang Linlin solemnly. Without asking any further, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Chen Bin, can I trust you?"


    "Uh...!" Faced with such a resolute question from Zhang Linlin, I hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it for a moment, I said, "Elder sister Zhang, you''d better say something first! Or I won''t be able to answer!"


    "All right then!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and immediately looked at me with a burning gaze. He said to me very seriously, "I want to put all the money I have with you!"


    "What?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I froze and looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief.

 Chapter 258 I Believe You More

    This time, I was really stunned by Zhang Linlin''s words, because I really didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to say such a thing to me after struggling for a long time!


    This is so unbelievable to me!


    So, I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement. "Elder sister Zhang, why did you say that?"


    "Of course I have my reasons! I still have 320,000 in my hand! I want to keep all this money with you for the time being! Keep it for me! Give it to me when I ask for it! Can I?" Zhang Linlin looked at me solemnly!


    "Are you kidding me? Elder sister Zhang?" I said with a frown.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head and looked at me seriously, "I didn''t! I''m serious! As you can see today, my brother asked me for a hundred thousand yuan! And the living expenses I give my family every month are ten thousand yuan! But now even the ten thousand yuan living expenses that I gave my parents were given to my brother by my parents! After that, they will definitely ask me for it! Like an atm, I kept spitting out money! But if only I could be appreciated by them! I can''t buy anything good! I already told my parents before, I told them that this ten thousand yuan is a lot of money on my hands now! Save some money, but it''s only been a week, and they gave it to my brother! This is just what you saw today. There''s more and more that you didn''t see!"


    "I know you don''t want to get involved in my family affairs, and I don''t expect you to help me with my family affairs! I just want you to save this money for me. This is my last money so far! I don''t want them to spend every penny I make! I''m 28, I have to think for myself in the future! Now, I have made so much money, but I don''t have a car or a house. The car is rented, and the house is rented! If I make all the money, I dress myself up, then I have the car, the house, the tickets, and I have them all! But now, I have nothing! It was because I was soft-hearted, and as long as they asked me for money, I would give it to them! Because I can''t bear to see them suffer! But this time, I''m really sad. I have to think about it for myself! But I''m afraid that if I put the money in my own hands, I can''t help but give it to my parents, so I hope you can save it for me! And in the future, I hope that when I ask you for it, you can give it back to me for me!"


    Zhang Linlin told me a lot, especially in the end, I could hear the struggle in Zhang Linlin''s heart. I understand that Zhang Linlin''s decision was to gamble again, because once the money was transferred into my account, then even if I didn''t give it to her in the future, Zhang Linlin would be speechless, because it wasn''t me who swindled her money, but she took the initiative to transfer it to me. Even if it involved the law, Zhang Linlin would not be able to stand up!


    But honestly, I don''t even have that idea!


    I like money, especially now, especially like money, and I hope to make a lot of money, but I really have no intention of taking other people''s money, so in my opinion, this is definitely a tough job!


    I didn''t want to do it. Thinking about it, I said tactfully, "Elder sister Zhang, we haven''t known each other for long, not as long as you and Chu Yue have known each other! Even if it had to be kept! It shouldn''t be me either. Why don''t you give the money to Chu Yue for safekeeping?"


    "That won''t do! I know more about chu yue than you do! Don''t look at how close Chu Yue and I are! But that''s because I brought her share of everything I bought. It was just a pile of money! If I really put the money with her, chu yue will spend it for me very rudely! She and I won''t even have friends!" Zhang Linlin said so!


    I heard a bitter smile, and I felt that there was nothing wrong with what Zhang Linlin said. From the fact that chu yue was willing to kill people, I could see that there was something wrong with Chu Yue''s mind!


    There was a good chance that this situation would be the same as what Zhang Linlin had said and would not be given to Zhang Linlin!


    But even so, I still didn''t want to do this, and said: "Don''t you have a few good places in the company? Like the woman you gave me who could play for free?"


    "Not even them! Today, my brother almost choked me to death. They saw it, but you were the only one who was willing to help me. They were all watching the joke! It was only after the event that he came to buy it with me! I can''t believe them either!" Zhang Linlin rejected another wave of people, then looked at me again, and I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Zhang, then you dare to believe me like that. You''re afraid they''ll swallow your money, aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow it for you too? I can now tell you very clearly that I will not sign any written agreement with you, because I was previously cheated by someone at my other company, falsely accusing me of carrying 600,000 yuan. Therefore, once bitten by a snake for ten years, I will not make any written agreement with you to restrict me even if you put this money here! By then, if I mess around with you, your money will be gone!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s expression changed again and again. He looked at me with a troubled expression, and I also looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile, hoping that Zhang Linlin would step back!


    Because I really don''t want to be involved with Zhang Linlin so much, I always feel like something is stuck in my heart, and it''s also a pressure for me!


    If I could make Zhang Linlin give up on this plan, I would be very happy!


    So, I tried my best to show that I was unreliable to influence Zhang Linlin!


    But the next moment, I smiled bitterly and felt that all my hard work was in vain. I only heard Zhang Linlin solemnly say to me in a deep voice, "Forget it, this money is with you! Instead of being fooled by my family endlessly like a fool, I might as well be fooled by you! I''ll let you have the money. If you don''t give it to me, think I''m blind! Because for now, I trust you more!"


    "Elder sister Zhang, I''m under a lot of pressure from you doing this!" I looked at Zhang Linlin helplessly!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "I''m more stressed than you are!"


    "Why don''t you think about it? It''s a big deal after all! If you think so now, you may not think so tomorrow! Give yourself a day to cool down and think about it. If you still want to keep the money here tomorrow! Then what do you think?"


    "This...!" After listening to me, Zhang Linlin hesitated again and finally nodded!

 Chapter 259 How Long Is It?

    The matter of letting the money go to me was put to an end as I advised Zhang Linlin to think about it for another day. After that, Zhang Linlin and I parted ways. She went back to her studio, and I went back to my apartment!


    However, as soon as I got back to the apartment, a wechat prompt on my cell phone suddenly sounded. I felt strange and took it out to see that it was sorceress!


    Seeing this note, I quickly came to my senses, because I couldn''t either, this is my chief god of wealth, I really can''t play without her!


    She sent me the word "Are you there?" Shuaibin, and then she sent me a laughing face bag!


    To be honest, I also have this kind of facial expression bag, and I will make it myself. I learned to make facial expression bag in the beginning so that I could fight with others while chatting!


    I then searched my facial expression vault for a copy of the same facial expression bag and replied to sorceress!


    Probably because of the expression pack, sorceress replied with a silvery laugh.


    "Shuaibin, is it convenient to video? I want a video!" Sorceress sent me another voice message.


    After hearing this, I hesitated for a while, but I felt that since I wanted to develop sorceress into a die-hard fan, I would definitely want a video even if I didn''t do it today!


    Right now, I decided to agree to sorceress''s request, so I sent a video invitation directly!


    Sorceress soon stopped accepting it!


    Suddenly, a beautiful face appeared on the screen of my phone. Sorceress was dressed very coolly and looked just like the picture he had given me before!


    I was really relieved that she wasn''t a photo!


    "Shuai bin, I finally got a private video with you. It''s been a long time!" As soon as sorceress got online, he started teasing me. I laughed and laughed. "It''s not that exaggerated. Wasn''t it inconvenient before? Now that it''s convenient, of course it''s video! You''re so beautiful, sorceress!"


    "Sorceress? Do you still call me by my online name in private? That''s right. You don''t even know my name. Remember, my name is Xue Ziyi. Don''t forget, you were too perfunctory with me the day you had a breakup with your classmates. You didn''t even ask me my name! Hmph! The baby is unhappy! When sorceress said this, she snorted, and her appearance became rather charming and magical. But when she said the word" baby," the voice of Yu Wei''s sister Yu Baobao flashed into my mind unconsciously. There was no way. The name Yu Baobao was a little deeply rooted in people''s hearts! Thanks to Yu Wei, Yu Baobao is this yu. If his surname is that fish, he will have fun!


    Because of baby fish, such a name sounds very interesting. When I think about it, I can''t help laughing!


    When I suddenly laughed, sorceress, Xue Ziyi, said with a smile, "What are you laughing at? I told you I was unhappy, and you laughed. You owe me a beating!"


    Hearing this, I laughed. "It''s nothing. I just heard you call yourself baby all of a sudden. When I think of a friend of mine, I call him baby!"


    "Damn it, you even think about other babies in front of this baby and ignore you! I''m going down!"


    With that said, Xue Ziyi turned off the video unhappily. Seeing this, I felt a little nervous in my heart. Be good, don''t run away angry because of such a small thing!


    At the same time, I also secretly regretted that it was taboo to talk about other women in front of a woman. I guess I''ve been hanging out with these women like Zhang Linlin for a long time. I''m used to talking about other women while doing that with them. Now, I''m talking to sorceress Xue Ziyi without turning my head!


    Seeing Xue Ziyi withdraw my video, I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart!


    She hesitated to send another video invitation to investigate the situation, or send a message to admit her mistake!


    But on second thought, I thought that the hearts of the rich were very strange. If I was too humble, I would still be able to talk in the future.


    Moreover, the more I did this, the more I was afraid I would give the other party a feeling of disgust. Thinking about this, I gave up the idea of apologizing because I was not wrong!


    With this in mind, I put my phone aside, but it didn''t go far!


    However, just as I put my phone aside, sorceress Xue Ziyi actually sent me the video invitation!


    Seeing this, my eyes lit up and I thought that I had made the right bet. Fortunately, I didn''t take the initiative just now, otherwise I would have been led by sorceress Xue Ziyi!


    But even though I knew that, I didn''t intend to stretch out sorceress''s plan, so I quickly picked up my phone and accepted sorceress''s video invitation!


    "Damn it, don''t you even apologize to me?" As soon as the video opened, sorceress Xue Ziyi bared his teeth at me like a child who had been robbed of candy!


    I chuckled, but pretended to be conflicted and said, "No! I was actually going to apologize to you! But I didn''t expect you to be the first to send an invitation video!"


    "Really?" Xue Ziyi looked at me playfully!


    I said yes!


    Xue Ziyi nodded and smiled. "Okay, I''ll turn off the video, then you apologize, and then I''ll send you a video invitation!"


    After that, Xue Ziyi didn''t wait for me to react, so he hung up the video again!


    All of a sudden, I was in a state of confusion, and I deeply felt the magic of Xue Ziyi!


    I opened my mouth and looked at the dead video. I rolled my eyes and said sorry!


    Xue Ziyi did not break his promise and immediately sent a video invitation!


    After I agreed to it, I videotaped it with Xue Ziyi again, and I was drunk in my heart. How many times did nima hang up in such a short time?


    "Hee hee, I accept your apology!" On the line again, Xue Ziyi looked at me with a smile on his face, and I felt a smile in my heart. It felt like this sorceress''s head was missing a string, but fortunately he had the face to support it, and it wasn''t too big a problem!


    So I ignored that and smiled at sorceress, "Thank you for accepting my apology! Haha...!"


    "Heh heh, easy to say, easy to say, right, you just said that you remembered another baby, then who is that baby?" Xue Ziyi asked me in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, I naturally wanted to say Yu Baobao, but when baby yu''s three words were already in my mouth, I suddenly closed my mouth and felt even more nervous, because I suddenly thought why sister xue would ask this question.


    At the thought of this possibility, I felt bad all over and asked Xue Ziyi tentatively, "Why are you asking this?"


    "No! I''m curious! I just want to ask the person who is a baby like me what his name is and what he looks like. Can you give me a picture of her? Let me see if I look good?"


    The more I heard Xue Ziyi say that, the more numb my hair became, "I''m afraid not, because I don''t have a picture of her!"


    "Does she look better than me?"


    "Not as good as you!" I said casually!


    "Oh! That''s fine! Since it''s not as good as me, I won''t look at it! Hee hee...!" Xue Ziyi said to me with a smile!


    I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, and then for a long time, I remembered not to talk about this topic with sister xue anymore. Soon, I changed the topic to another place!


    However, during the conversation, I found that Xue Ziyi''s level of chat was a little high. Sometimes, he would talk about the license plate, the brand of the phone, the brand of the bag, which made me feel very embarrassed. Because I didn''t understand most of it, I could only be an audience. Fortunately, after Xue Ziyi found out that I really didn''t understand it, he stopped talking about those problems and started to chat with me about some entertainment gossip, such as a certain female star who didn''t sleep at night. After all, for example, a certain male star who cheated on his wife and found that he was actually in the opposite room, and so on.


    However, I am more familiar with these topics now, so I directly started to brag with Xue Ziyi!


    After chatting for almost an hour, Xue Ziyi decided not to talk!


    However, before the end, Xue Ziyi suddenly said, "Wait, wait, shuaibin, I''ll ask you one last question!"


    "What''s the problem?" I smiled and said to sister xue.


    Xue Ziyi smiled shyly and blushed slightly. "Shuaibin, how long is your place?"


    "How long is what?" I was taken aback by Xue Ziyi''s strange question.


    "That''s where you are! Don''t pretend, you know!" Sister xue gave me a white look and said to me coquettishly.


    "Damn!" Seeing Xue Ziyi like this, I vaguely seemed to understand what Xue Ziyi was asking. I couldn''t help but look at Xue Ziyi in astonishment. Xue Ziyi also looked at me with a smile. "People are asking you! If you answer this question, they will give you ten more sports cars tomorrow!"


    "Actually, I am a eunuch! There''s no such thing!" I rolled my eyes and said angrily.


    Hearing my answer, Xue Ziyi''s smile froze and he burst out laughing. He smiled at me and said, "Shuaibin, you''re so interesting! But I don''t believe it. One day, I''ll see for myself! Bye-bye, I''ll give you twenty sports cars tomorrow! Let you take off!"


    "Well, I thank you!" I said half-jokingly and half-teasingly!


    Xue Ziyi was not ashamed but proud. He smiled and said, "You''re welcome! Bye!"


    After that, Xue Ziyi hung up the video first. Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    At the same time, I can''t help but feel a strange feeling in my heart. I don''t know why this time, I always feel like a duck, selling myself!


    This feeling made me feel particularly uncomfortable, thinking that after making enough money, this job said nothing, there is always a very strange feeling!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about it. After a short rest, I started boxing in the house!


    Because I know very well that my food anchor''s journey will not be too long. When I finish refining my essence, then the food anchor will be over!


    Therefore, in this edible stage, I want to earn as much money as possible!


    With this thought in mind, I felt a rush of blood in my heart, and my boxing practice became even more vigorous!

 Chapter 260 He Wanted to Calm down

    I had been practicing for a long time before I finished. I only felt that my whole body was clear and refreshed, and even my eyes were much brighter!


    After that, I took a normal bath, ate, and played with glory of the king, but just when I was calling glory, a phone call came in by accident!


    It was Zhang Linlin on the phone. I whispered to him, but I still answered the phone in a very bad way. Because we were fighting in a group war just now, I think I''m dead by the time I get stuck!


    At least forty seconds! And it has reached a critical stage, a wave of points to win or lose, my card, and win is not destined, so instead of looking at the scolded words, it is better to break the pot and not be reported!


    "Hey, elder sister Zhang! I''m fighting for glory. At this critical moment, you''re a fool!" A moment later, I said to Zhang Linlin with a hint of resentment. It was a joke, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I said this, Zhang Linlin was silent on the other end, and then said to me in a sobbing voice, "Then you fight!"


    After that, he hung up the phone!


    "What happened?" Zhang Linlin''s action stunned me, and now I could hear the blinding sound coming from my hands. But I felt like Zhang Linlin was crying!


    At this point, I hurriedly called Zhang Linlin back with my cell phone, but Zhang Linlin didn''t answer it, as if he was angry!


    I smiled bitterly and hesitated for a moment. I got up and went straight to Zhang Linlin!


    For Zhang Linlin, first, I have a good relationship with her. Second, today, Zhang Linlin said that he wanted to put the money here with me. Although it may be out of impulse, this trust still touched me! Third, after all, we slept together. After sleeping, we don''t care about anything. Then how can we sleep together?


    So, whether it''s for the sake of profit, for the sake of friends, or for the sake of dirtiness, I have to make this trip!


    Just sit down when you think about it, but before you leave, I also thought about my two cats, thinking about adding food to them for tomorrow before I leave!


    But I don''t know what happened today. My two cats didn''t let go of my clothes, as if they didn''t want me to leave!


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly, but had no choice but to take them all with me. This time, they did not make a fuss, one left and one right in my arms were particularly comfortable, I had no choice but to carry cat food and cat cans for a day, pack them up and take them to Zhang Linlin''s car, because I went to find Zhang Linlin tonight, of course, to stay there for the night!


    But what makes me smile bitterly is that the taxi driver is not willing to pull me, but in desperation, I have to increase the money, but not much, just ten yuan, after adding ten yuan, I will take it with me.


    He also told me to watch the cat, not to poop, to bury the cushion, to pay for it, to wash the car!


    After all, it was only after signing a bunch of unequal treaties that I left with the cat. I was also drunk about it, and the idea of buying my own car became more and more beautiful!


    I thought to myself that if I could make a lot of money this month, I would have to buy a car to drive. Of course, I wouldn''t have to buy a good car. So would buying a $ 50,000 byd!


    Otherwise, if you want to take my cat out in the future, you''ll have to be like a grandson.


    Fortunately, the journey was very peaceful, and my two cats were especially cheering me up. They were very obedient, not pooping or urinating, which made me look a lot longer. When I arrived at the people''s square, downstairs of zhang linlin''s apartment, I paid for the car, and along the way, I gave the extra ten yuan to the taxi driver!


    Then, I took the cat food with my left hand, and let the two cats walk up the stairs by themselves. When I came to Zhang Linlin''s door, I knocked on the door!


    A moment later, Zhang Linlin''s slightly hoarse voice rang out, asking who!


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Zhang, it''s me! I''m here to see you!"


    "Snap!" After hearing that it was me, the door opened and Zhang Linlin''s haggard-looking face appeared in front of me with a palm print on it!


    When I saw this, my eyes narrowed slightly. Besides, Zhang Linlin''s room would be in a mess. It was turned upside down. Zhang Linlin was obviously cleaning up!


    "Elder sister Zhang, what''s wrong with you?" I resisted the shock in my heart and asked.


    Zhang Linlin sighed helplessly. "My brother is here again. He took away the twenty thousand dollars I left at home!


    "What?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, my eyes narrowed slightly, and this lin lin looked at me with some resentment, "What are you doing here? Aren''t you playing games?"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin grab me, I laughed bitterly. "I was just joking with you. When I saw you calling, I ignored my teammates and answered your call directly! I''m just complaining to you, but I didn''t expect you to be unhappy! You''re not answering your phone, so why don''t you come over and see you?"


    "Come in! Just in time to help me clean up!" Zhang Linlin sighed, I said yes, and then I went inside. At the same time, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Hold on, don''t close the door! Is there anyone else coming in?"


    "Who else didn''t come in? Who did you bring?" Zhang Linlin frowned slightly, and then, a meow sounded, and the two cats followed in one after another!


    I apologized to Zhang Linlin, "These are my two cats! I''ve been throwing them at home every day for the past few days. When I wanted to leave again today, I said I would drag them along with me. I had no choice but to bring them along with me. Don''t you hate cats?"


    "Hehe, it''s okay! No, I like small animals!" Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up slightly, and the sadness on his face started to smile. He reached out to touch the cat. I quickly stopped him. "No, elder sister Zhang, this cat was a stray cat in the wild! Scratch you carefully!"


    Zhang Linlin chuckled. "No, I''ve been friendly with small animals since I was a child. Even unfamiliar dogs and cats won''t bite me!"


    As she spoke, Zhang Linlin didn''t listen to my advice at all. She squatted down and touched the cat. I was always on guard, in case my scouts were unhappy and scratched Zhang Linlin. But to my surprise, my cat didn''t scratch Zhang Linlin at all. Not only did it not scratch, it licked Zhang Linlin''s hand instead!


    I was amazed, you know, Yu Baobao had to feed a lot of delicious food to get this treatment. In the early days, Yu Baobao was despised!


    But now, Zhang Linlin got it right away!


    "Look! I can communicate well with any cat, dog, or animal that meets me!" Zhang linlin looked at me with a slight interest. I smiled and nodded. I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang is awesome!"


    "Don''t flatter me. You''re here. Don''t be idle. Help me straighten the table, cabinet, sofa and so on. I can''t carry it alone!" Zhang Linlin pointed at the mess in the room and said to me.


    I frowned. "Elder sister Zhang, are you going to let it go? Your brother''s behavior was no different from the nature of burglary, and you were beaten again? Moreover, twenty thousand yuan is enough to file a case!"


    Zhang linlin nodded and smiled, "I know everything! But so what? Can I really call the police and arrest him? I know his character very well, and he has a criminal record. But he went in, and whoever took care of my parents, even if they could find a nanny! But my parents will definitely blame me to death, I will not have any benefits! Instead, I ended up in a mess!"


    In the end, Zhang Linlin''s smile was bitter and helpless. Even as an outsider, I could feel Zhang Linlin''s emotions!


    In this regard, I honestly feel sorry for Zhang Linlin. I know very well how much money Zhang Linlin can earn in a month! Even if you can''t live the life of an extremely upper-class person, there is no problem in eating the good food and drinking the hot food!


    But now it''s so miserable, it''s really a pity!


    So after a moment of hesitation, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, why don''t I teach your brother a lesson?"


    "Forget it, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make you a slut then! He''s a jerk!" Zhang Linlin rejected me and said!


    "This...!" After I heard it, I was also hesitant, or the words" it is difficult to clear the official business." This kind of thing, if Zhang Linlin does not nod, I will help Zhang Linlin out in a hurry. If anything goes wrong, I will be responsible for it!


    So, I nodded, "Okay! First of all, if you want to beat him up and you''re short of people, you can tell me!"


    "Tell you? Tell you what''s going on, you can fight back, but he won''t be afraid of you! As I said, he''s very muddle-headed. He''s no different from a rolling knife. Besides, he doesn''t live here. He took the money today. I think he''s already going back to his hometown. Where are you going to find him?" Zhang Linlin shook his head and said," I haven''t lost my temper for a while!"


    I had to say, "There''s nothing I can do about him going back to your hometown! However, if he comes to Ming jiang in the future, you can inform me in advance, and I can help you find someone to fix him! I''ve been in the Ktv for a while, and the people watching the show have been beaten down by me. It wouldn''t be a problem if I asked them to help me teach your broken brother a lesson! Anyway, it depends on what you think. Unless you open your mouth first, I really can''t help you!"


    In the end, I said this to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded. "Thank you, then. Let''s not talk about this. Please help me clean up. It''s mainly the bed. Hurry up! I''m not in a good mood today, but I don''t want to get upset. Later, I want to do that with you to ease my mood... It''s cheaper for you!"


    With that, Zhang Linlin let out a loud moan to provoke me!

 Chapter 261 One against Two

    Oh, my god. Zhang Linlin''s debauchery irritated me decisively. Although Zhang Linlin looked a little miserable now, it was as if she was playing another game. It made me feel like I was whipping her with a whip!


    Thinking of this, I felt as if I was immersed in a ball of fire, and without hesitation, I agreed to Zhang Linlin''s unreasonable request. Since you are looking for abuse yourself, then you can''t rely on me!


    With this in mind, I immediately put down the task of holding the sofa, but directly looked at the messy bed, and walked towards the bed! When Zhang Linlin saw this, he chuckled, then kicked me out of bed and said I was in a hurry!


    In this regard, I laughed and didn''t explain much!


    And to be honest, I was really defeated by Zhang Linlin, this stupid brother. If you say you want to steal money, you take it. If you take down the cabinet, you take down the sofa, and you take down the bed, what do you mean by that? Show that you have strength?


    So, looking at the tattered bed, I really felt like I was being lenient with Zhang Linlin''s brother today!


    Fortunately, he had a lot of strength, but I had a lot of strength. Very soon, a dry bed was straightened by me again, and because Zhang Linlin''s house was actually very clean, I only needed to change a new sheet, and the rest did not need to be changed!


    Not long after, a big and clean bed was tidied up by me. After that, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and signaled to Zhang Linlin that it was done!


    Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily. "How about the sofa and everything? What a mess!"


    "Do it tomorrow! Your house is still on the first floor this night. Someone should be looking for you downstairs! After all, you are a nuisance!" I am also speaking the truth perfunctorily, because at this time, it is not appropriate to carry out a large physical noise labor which is almost the same as moving, in addition, I have a little selfishness!


    Selfishly, Zhang Linlin''s family is in such a mess! It was true that I could help Zhang Linlin clean up, but I would have wasted a lot of energy!


    You know, Zhang Linlin is going to squeeze me in a while. If I waste a lot of energy in advance, when the real show starts, I feel weak all over. I don''t know how Zhang Linlin is going to get rid of me!


    I''m not like that. After all, it''s not like Zhang Linlin can''t do this kind of thing, and if that happens, I have to die of shame!


    Men can''t say no, especially in bed!


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin pondered for a moment and then glared at me, "Bad boy, I don''t know you yet!"


    Zhang Linlin seemed to have seen through the dirty thoughts in my heart. He gave me a dirty look and I smiled. Then, Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile, "I wanted to wait. Who knew you were in such a hurry? Wait, I''ll take a bath first!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin walked slowly into the bathroom and unarmed me without any scruples. He was tall and graceful. When I saw him, my eyes lit up and I couldn''t help but say, "Elder sister Zhang, why don''t we wash together?"


    "There''s not that much space inside!" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look, then walked into the bathroom under my coquettish face, and the sound of water was heard almost at the same time!


    Through the frosted glass door, the mist slowly rose, as if I could see Zhang Linlin''s looming body!


    Although Zhang Linlin''s body was not a secret to me, under these circumstances, I still felt a palpitating feeling!


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I was lying naked on Zhang Linlin''s soft bed, but just as I was imagining what I would do to Zhang Linlin after Zhang Linlin came out, the doorbell of zhang linlin''s house suddenly rang!


    I froze for a moment and quickly put my clothes back on!


    He yelled at Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, is someone ringing the doorbell? Who is it?"


    "Take a look for yourself! It could be Chu Yue!" Zhang Linlin replied.


    "Chu Yue?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I was stunned, and my eyes suddenly lit up. Before Zhang Linlin could say anything more, I went straight to look. Through the cat''s eyes, I saw a pretty girl outside the door, and when I saw this girl, my mouth suddenly grinned. It was really Chu Yue!


    In an instant, I got excited and opened the door directly!


    The moment he opened the door, Chu Yue saw me and looked at me in a daze. "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see elder sister Zhang! Why are you here?" I smiled at Chu Yue and looked up and down at Chu Yue!


    Chu Yue was alarmed and flustered. "Elder sister Zhang asked me to come too!"


    "Really? That''s a coincidence! Stop talking outside and go inside!" I laughed and pulled Chu Yue''s hand into the room, but Chu Yue got rid of me and said, "No, since you''re here, I won''t join the fun! Tell elder sister Zhang I''m leaving first!"


    "Don''t go! Come on, what are you going to do? Look at you like this. I can still eat. What about you?" With that, I pulled back Chu Yue, who was about to leave, and pulled her into the house with a smile!


    After entering the room, Chu Yue pouted, as if he were very aggrieved!


    But when she saw the mess in Zhang Linlin''s room, Chu Yue exclaimed, "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "Something''s wrong! Ask elder sister Zhang right away!" I saw Chu Yue''s bewildered expression and guessed that Zhang Linlin did not tell Chu Yue what had happened. It was not a good thing. Even if it was said, it should not be said by an outsider like me. Maybe Zhang Linlin just wanted chu yue to come over as a companion, and there was no other meaning!


    But if I reveal it, the nature is different. This kind of behavior is called "Dog takes mouse," and" dog takes mouse," isn''t that meddling?


    I won''t do such a stupid thing. If Chu Yue wants to know, let her ask Zhang Linlin!


    But if I don''t do such a stupid thing, I can do something else!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t come out after a long shower. I''m going to explode now! Now that chu yue is here, I don''t think I can do anything about it!


    As soon as I read this, my gaze towards Chu Yue became more and more playful!


    Looking at my almost undisguised gaze, Chu Yue was very vigilant. "What are you doing? I won''t do that with you! Don''t even think about it!"


    "Hehe! I''ll treat you to dinner!" I said with a smile.


    "I don''t! You''re too stingy. You only paid me over a thousand yuan. You almost killed me! I won''t do it!"


    "Then I''ll spend more tomorrow! Let''s get down to business first!" I bared my teeth and smiled. With chu yuejiao''s voice, I lifted Chu Yue up and walked towards the bed!


    "Get up, I''m not playing anymore. I''m here for elder sister Zhang. Elder sister Zhang, help, elder sister Zhang, uh...!" Chu Yue tried to resist, but soon, there was no way to resist. In the end, he gave in to me halfway, making me feel like a thief trying to quench my thirst!


    Almost ten minutes later, Zhang Linlin came out of the shower and saw that Chu Yue and I were messing around. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes."


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled, while chu yue looked at Zhang Linlin pitifully. "Elder sister Zhang, you''ve tricked me to death, huh...!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll treat you to something delicious tomorrow! It''s not like you two haven''t done it before, so just focus on it this time!" Zhang Linlin teased.


    "Elder sister Zhang, you are so stupid!" Chu Yue said wrongly, and I didn''t stop at all because Zhang Linlin came out. While struggling with Chu Yue, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile. "Elder sister Zhang, don''t stand there. You come..."


    I pointed to a large spare bed and said to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look. "Why, you want to eat it all! You''re so tired!"


    But then again, Zhang Linlin was actually walking towards the bed. I was so excited to see this!


    After that, I got what I wanted. I was so happy to be able to swim between Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue like a fish in water!


    In this way, after half a night of torment, at the end of the night, the two women seemed to be ganging up to play with me, even though I had to rely on the 17 unknown movements several times to recover my strength, I was also exhausted in the end!


    Fortunately, there was no cowardice, not a big victory, but it was at least a small victory, defeating Chu Yue. But here, Zhang Linlin, it was a tie, and finally no strength at all. He fell asleep in a daze. I didn''t even remember when he fell asleep. I just felt like he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow, and he was sleeping so badly!


    It can be said that this is definitely the most tiring time since I touched a woman, but I am also happy when I am tired!


    And in my opinion, this is a more meaningful thing. Although I have had physical contact with women like Xiao Hong, Fang Xiaona, Chen Qianqian before, but every time it was a one-on-one fight, and this time I was one-on-one, so, with the foreshadowing of this time, if I want to delay with Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue, the foundation has been laid down!


    It''s not difficult to succeed!


    Thinking about this place, my heart is actually very beautiful!


    That night, I should have slept especially heavily, because by the time I woke up the next morning, it was already past nine in the morning, but I couldn''t move, because the two women wrapped me around like octopus, their hands and legs all over me!


    "Don''t move! Sleepy!" Just as I was getting ready to get out of bed carefully, Chu Yue punched me in the chest like he was complaining. I was secretly amused by this, but I couldn''t move. If I didn''t move, my cat would be starving!


    Now, with Chu Yue''s reproach, I got out of bed and went to feed my cat!

 Chapter 262 Its All Weird

    I used to think I was very nice to my cats, but now I feel that I am super incompetent. I fed them before 6: 00 when I first raised them, but now I think they will scratch the wall hungrily!


    However, when I came out of the room to take a look, I was suddenly stunned!


    Because there were already two used plates next to the cat, and the cat food was already on each plate, and the cat can was opened!


    If we were to eat cat food, the two of us might be able to do it ourselves, but it would be very unlikely if we took the plate and opened the can, unless the two became fine!


    Therefore, there was only one possibility that someone had fed it before!


    There were only three people in the room, Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue. It was impossible for Chu Yue to be lazy, so there was only one possibility that was Zhang Linlin!


    And I think this possibility is very high, after all, when I brought the cat last night, Zhang Linlin showed a very gentle side!


    "Meow...!" Just as I was thinking about it, my cat saw me and barked at me. I smiled and went up to touch them. They were still very obedient for me to touch!


    After teasing them for a while, I put on my clothes and went downstairs to buy some breakfast. Otherwise, it would be my turn!


    I tried my best to buy breakfast according to a sumptuous plan!


    Breakfast for the three of them cost about a hundred yuan. When they came back, Zhang Linlin woke up, but Chu Yue was still awake!


    Zhang Linlin is teasing my two cats right now!


    I smiled and asked, "Did you feed my cat?"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "Of course, I came here this morning to scratch the door hungrily. You''ve been a master for a long time!"


    I laughed, but I wasn''t annoyed. After putting the table away, I said to Zhang Linlin, "You''re hungry! Come and have breakfast!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin let go of my cat and came over for breakfast. I turned around and went into the house to look for chu yue, but Zhang Linlin stopped me. "Let her sleep a little longer! She has no strength, she hasn''t recovered yet! You were really tough last night!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. I chuckled and secretly gloated.


    I sat down at the table and ate with Zhang Linlin, but I just made a simple pad and didn''t eat. Although I wasn''t full, it was a bit awkward at this time. If I continued eating, I might not finish eating during the live broadcast at noon!


    So, after eating something, I stopped eating and helped Zhang Linlin clean up the messy room!


    The sofa, cupboard, everything was straightened by me. Zhang Linlin said with a smile that I was a family man!


    In this regard, I smiled and told her to get lost!


    At ten o'' clock, chu yue woke up and walked out of the room in a weird manner. She wanted to kill people when she looked at me!


    Besides, seeing her walk around, I feel a little sorry!


    Last night, the main attacker was Chu Yue, and now I think she was killed by me!


    I think Chu Yue will be very averse to me for a while!


    But I don''t mind either! Just in time, I can play with another girl! Chu Yue wasn''t the only one I could use!


    Moreover, today is the last day I can continue to surf, and I have to go back to school in the afternoon no matter what, because today is the day to get my diploma and diploma! There''s no way I can''t go back!


    So, I decided to go back to school after the live broadcast at noon. I won''t go anywhere else today. I''ll just stay at school and enjoy the last day of student life!


    Soon, it was time to go live to the Dolphins. At 11: 30, Chu Yue, Zhang Linlin and I went to International finance building together!


    On the way, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?" Zhang Linlin asked directly.


    Can you keep my cat for a day? I have to go back to school today to get my diploma and diploma! I''m not leaving school today! Is that okay?"


    "Sure! Nothing! I happen to like pets too! I think you have two cats. Why don''t you give me one?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile!


    I heard a bitter smile. "Please, don''t let the mother and daughter separate, okay?"


    "Then give me both! You can''t take care of them all by yourself!" Zhang Linlin seemed to have taken a liking to my cat, which would encourage me to give it to her. In the end, of course, I didn''t agree. What a joke. I''ve been in love for so long. How can I say it to others? I''m familiar with Zhang Linlin, and I usually borrow her for two days. I can''t bear to give it to her!


    "All right! Then I don''t want it!" Zhang Linlin saw that I didn''t want to and didn''t force it. He smiled and entered the building with a mask!


    I asked her why she was wearing a mask, and she said she didn''t want anyone to see her embarrassment. Hearing this, I suddenly realized that she had a palm print on her face!


    Soon, the three of us arrived at the Dolphins live broadcast. Chu Yue gave me a glare and went to the dressing room to rest!


    As usual, I followed Zhang Linlin into her studio!


    As soon as I entered the studio, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Chen Bin, I''ve made up my mind! I''ll leave the money with you!"


    Zhang Linlin''s words were irrefutable, and I was a little stunned. I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to give me such a cold shoulder!


    However, after all, Zhang Linlin told me about this yesterday, so although this is abrupt, I am not unable to accept it!


    He just looked at Zhang Linlin with a serious expression. "Elder sister Zhang, do you really want to get better?"


    "Yes! From today on, I have to live for myself! I only spent my parents''money before I was 18 years old in 28 years, and I spent only a handful of money, definitely not more than 150,000! In the next ten years, I will definitely contribute more than 700,000 yuan to my family! At this point in money, I don''t owe them anything anymore! The rest is the favor of giving birth, which I can''t pay back with money! Only slowly! But I have also decided that in the future, the living expenses I will pay will not exceed three thousand yuan, three thousand yuan a month, and I will not pay a penny for the rest except for the serious illness!" Zhang Linlin''s words were firm and cold!


    If I didn''t know the real situation, I might think that Zhang Linlin was very cold-blooded and his parents were so harsh. But seeing Zhang Linlin being beaten by his brother, the parents gave all their daughter''s money to the eldest son, and yet again and again a daughter''s misfortune, I felt that Zhang Linlin had done enough!


    At least Zhang Linlin had persisted for so many years, and it wasn''t her fault, not to mention that Zhang Linlin would still get money back every month, not without it!


    Three thousand yuan a month for living expenses, in the countryside, it was simply a model of eating hot and drinking hot!


    Moreover, not to mention in the countryside, even in the city, with the current salary level, how many people in the whole country can spend 3,000 yuan a month as food expenses, because some people''s wages may not necessarily have 3,000 yuan a month!


    So what Zhang Linlin did was still good enough!


    However, it''s still the same problem. I still think it''s a matter for Zhang Linlin to put the money here, but I already said it yesterday. If Zhang Linlin still insists on it, I can''t refuse it!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly and said, "All right, elder sister Zhang! But don''t worry, if you put the money here, I won''t move a single cent! After I finish the live broadcast, you go out with me to find a bank. I''ll get a new card. I won''t look at the password of the card! What do you think?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up and he nodded with a smile. "Okay!"


    But don''t be too happy too soon! If I run out of money one day, I''ll report the loss of the card and forget the password. By then, the money will still be mine!" I couldn''t help teasing Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "Then think I''m blind! You are the wrong person! Stop the ink and go live! After the live broadcast, follow me to get the card!"


    "That''s it! Go live. I talked to sorceress yesterday. Sorceress said he was going to give me twenty sports cars today!" I thought of this and smiled at Zhang Linlin.


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully. "Don''t be too happy too soon. There''s no love for no reason. I''m sure she''s definitely a little girl! When she takes her time, she will definitely ask you out to do that with you! Besides, what I want to tell you is that most of these girls have a strange habit. What kind of whip, puppy chain, that''s called a run! Then you''ll feel better! There''s no need to put this on hold now!"


    Perhaps I didn''t like the way I was clattering. Zhang Linlin scared me. Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I muttered in my heart, because when I was chatting last night, Xue Ziyi did ask me how long it was there!


    "What? Do you think I''m right?" Zhang Linlin teased me when he saw that I had stopped talking.


    "How is that possible? I don''t believe it!" I pretended not to believe it, and Zhang Linlin laughed. "Believe it or not!"


    After that, he stopped talking to me and walked in front of me. When I got to my studio, I changed my clothes in front of Zhang Linlin as usual, and Zhang Linlin was very responsible for checking my food. Finally, she turned on the computer and served the microphone!


    When everything was ready, Zhang Linlin told me to play it well, and then, out of the studio!


    And two minutes after Zhang Linlin left, it was twelve o'' clock, and the live broadcast officially began. The live food broadcast that belonged to me, Chen Bin, met with everyone!


    And because I already have a lot of live streaming experience, I can do it now, and my mood is calm!


    Soon, I started the live broadcast in an orderly manner!

 Chapter 263 What Were You Doing Earlier?

    This live broadcast did not have much twists and turns. The only thing that was twists and turns for me was that I earned much less money today than yesterday, which was more than 60,000 yesterday, and today it was only half, more than 30,000, although it was still a lot, but compared to yesterday''s 60,000 grand occasion, I still felt very helpless!


    So, after the broadcast, I laughed bitterly in the studio alone! I thought it would be great if I could keep it at 60,000 a day, but now it seems that I can keep it at 30,000 a day!


    But from the looks of it now, not necessarily!


    Shaking my head slowly, I left the studio feeling a little helpless. I went to Zhang Linlin to get my bank card!


    After finding Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin frowned and said to me, "Why didn''t you leave a wechat public number? Didn''t I ask you to get a wechat public number? Those who continue to visit you today are potential fans! It is also the best time to leave a public number after recommendation! I don''t know how much I''ll lose tomorrow!"


    "I''ll go, I forgot!" Zhang Linlin''s reminder immediately put me in a daze. I patted my head in frustration and smiled bitterly. "I haven''t created a public number yet!"


    "Idiot! A man like you should not earn money! Create it now!" Zhang Linlin glared at me and asked me to quickly create it. I told her that I would create it after I went back. Go get the card first!


    "Everyone at the bank is resting at this point! What card! After 1: 30! You create it first! It''s almost time to go after the creation!"


    I thought it made sense. Under Zhang Linlin''s guidance, I created a wechat public number. In order to make money in the future, I didn''t think of it as stupid. I thought about it carefully and came up with a name that Binbin was right!


    I thought it was good, but Zhang Linlin said that the name was no different from shit. I didn''t bother to talk to her, so the name was finally finalized!


    After the creation of the public, which was confirmed, I told Zhang Linlin to think of something to remind me of tomorrow!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and finally said yes!


    Then, I went to the bank with Zhang Linlin to get a card, and I was lucky enough to get a new card as soon as I arrived. And as I said before, the card was mine, and the password was entered by Zhang Linlin himself. I didn''t read it either.


    In the end, a total of 28 fell into my card, which was 40,000 less than the previous 320,000, but it was not hard to understand. Zhang Linlin must have kept the spare!


    When these things were done, Zhang Linlin''s expression became more complicated, and his gaze at me was more complicated. I knew that Zhang Linlin was worried and said, "Why don''t I turn back for you? You worry and I worry!"


    "No! Never! If you transfer it back to me! I have to smash my house again! My lousy brother owes me more than a hundred thousand dollars, and my parents will have to grind me again! If I don''t take a firm stand, this money will be the same as smashing a duck''s head! Let''s put it here first! I''ll look for you when I need it! The password is 772551 and you can just transfer it to me!" Zhang Linlin hesitated and said so.


    I laughed bitterly. "Elder sister Zhang, didn''t you say it? The card is mine, you keep the password yourself! If you tell me the password, aren''t you afraid that I''ll spend the money for you?"


    "Anyway, the cards are all done with your id card. If you really want to get them out, you can get them out no matter what! Besides, the money is already there for you. It''s useless even if I''m worried. Why don''t I just tell you the password? You''ll save yourself a lot of trouble!"


    I laughed bitterly again, but in the end I didn''t say anything. Zhang Linlin had already said it. There was no need for me to say anything!


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I parted ways. I went back to school, Zhang Linlin went back to the Dolphin live himself. Before I left, I begged Zhang Linlin to take care of my cat today!


    Zhang Linlin said no problem!


    Hearing this, my worry calmed down. Without any delay, I took a taxi back to ming university!


    Because the time to get my diploma today actually started at one o'' clock and ended at four thirty in the afternoon. In order to get my card and transfer money, it''s already two. I have to go back early. If I don''t go back before four thirty, it will be awkward!


    Although it''s not like not giving it to me, it''s still a little troublesome!


    About forty minutes later, I returned to the Ming da campus and called Dong Jian to ask if they had taken their diploma or diploma. Dong Jian told me that they had already taken it all a few days ago. They wanted to take it for me too, but Li Qing didn''t agree that they had to be there in person!


    I was also helpless about this, and then asked about the location of the graduation certificate. Dong Jian told me that it was classroom one, two, on the first floor of the fifth grade, and I made it clear!


    "By the way, Binzi, stop the waves tonight! Come back and have a drink! Tomorrow, tomorrow Zhang Yue is leaving! Let''s have a casual meal in our dormitory!" Just as I was about to hang up, Dong Jian suddenly said to me!


    Hearing this, I nodded and said, "I know! I was planning to stay in my dorm today! I''ve already asked for leave from the company!"


    "You can go to the side! Which company went to work when the employees graduated? Don''t lie to me. You are definitely a bad student now. Gu Ping is such a bad person. He has been staying in the dormitory for the past few days! But you''re always in the middle of a wave. You weren''t like that before!" Dong Jian teased me out of anger!


    I smiled. "Okay, I got it! It''s not like we won''t see each other again! Zhang yue''s house was not far away. One day, when he had a rest, he would be here in a few hours! Gu Ping won''t leave in Ming jiang, and I won''t leave in Ming jiang. You must stay here and pick up your girl! There''s no intention of leaving!"


    "You are wrong! I will stay here with you, gu ping. Zhang Yue and I will leave! Zhang Yue will leave tomorrow morning, and I will leave tomorrow night!" Dong Jian said.


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned. "Didn''t you say you wanted to take the postgraduate exam? Waiting for your fang fang?"


    "I want to wait! But my dad told me to go back and take over, so I had to talk to her about long-distance love! Long-distance love is so unreliable, you know it! So we have to split it up!"


    "Damn, didn''t you say this was your true love?" I said in a daze.


    "I thought it was true love, but after we slept together yesterday, I didn''t feel like it yet! Do I have to keep looking for my true love? Dong jian said to me in a serious voice!


    I rolled my eyes when I heard that. "You''re such a beast. Before you leave, you brought trouble on a little girl. What if you let her live for four years?"


    "What about the fart? It''s not a virgin. I lied to you before. Okay, let''s not talk about it. It''s a long story anyway. In short, she''s not as good as I said before. I''ve seen through her!" Dong Jian said angrily. I felt something was going on inside, but I didn''t ask. If I wanted to say something, I would definitely say it out of Dong Jian''s temper when I drank at night!


    Otherwise, he would never have said it!


    Thinking of this, I smiled at dong jian and said, "Okay, I''ll get my diploma first!"


    "Mmm! Go! It''s a little too late for you to go now. I think you''ll have to line up. We''ll be done in less than a little while. There should be a lot of people now!"


    "Okay, I got it! I''ll go back to the dormitory after I''ve taken it!" After I explained it to Dong Jian, I went straight to classroom five, one, two!


    Very soon, I came here, and after I came here, I smiled bitterly, because as Dong Jian had said, there were indeed many people, at least thirty people in front of me.


    And the diploma, the degree certificate is distributed by Li Qing, one by one, after checking it out, Li Qing will only distribute the diploma, the diploma, and a report to the certificate!


    Everyone is the same, even if some people have no choice about this complicated process, but it is still the same!


    In theory, this matter was handed over to the class monitor of each class, or to the students of their own class, Li Qing could watch from the side.


    However, it was only theoretically possible!


    If something goes wrong in the middle, it won''t be easy! Today, the distribution of the graduation certificate was over. If there was a problem after the event, there would be no one to find!


    Because after receiving the graduation certificate today, people will go their separate ways! I had just returned to school when I saw that some people had already left. If anyone had a problem with their diploma, diploma or registration certificate, it would be hard to get them back!


    Therefore, I still understand Li Qing''s current approach. Although this is a lot slower, but at the very least, it can be guaranteed to be foolproof!


    As long as there''s no problem, anyone who wants to complain will complain!


    Soon, I stood at the last position and waited!


    "Hi! Chen Bin!" However, while I was waiting helplessly, a soft voice suddenly sounded in front of me. Hearing this, I quickly looked up and looked forward, but saw that there were about five or six people from my position, a girl waving at me!


    This woman grew up to be quite amazing, and her clothes were extremely luxurious. After looking at her for a while, I realized that she was actually Zou Ling!


    I was shocked, because even though Zou Ling had treated his classmates to a big meal, I still felt that Zou Ling''s appearance was just above average! Plus, she didn''t know how to dress up, so my impression of her wasn''t very enthusiastic!


    But at the moment, Zou Ling''s dress was absolutely stunning, and his whole person from top to bottom showed a touch of nobility, completely different from the previous image of firewood girl!


    I was a little dazed. I looked at Zou Ling, nima, in a daze. If I had dressed like this, would I not have found someone? What are you doing? You know how to flirt after graduation!

 Chapter 264 Common Topics

    "Hey! Chen Bin! I''m talking to you!" Just as I was staring at Zou Ling in a daze, Zou Ling waved at me again. Then I realized and hurriedly greeted Zou Ling!


    When Zou Ling saw this, he walked towards me with a smile and came behind me. The people in front of him were very happy. I rolled my eyes and looked at Zou Ling speechlessly. "Why are you walking back? Can''t you leave me a seat in front of you?"


    Zou Ling paused and said, "That''s too unfair to others!"


    "I''m dizzy! I should have finished it earlier! Fair enough, I really let you down!"


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that!" Zou Ling''s eyes looked a little disappointed. Seeing this, I smiled bitterly. "Don''t! Don''t be like that! As if I bullied you! I just said it casually, but then again, you look so beautiful today!"


    Seeing Zou Ling look aggrieved, I quickly changed the subject, and after hearing my words, Zou Ling''s face turned red, and his eyes blinked at me. "Really?"


    I nodded quickly and told Zou Ling that it was true. Zou Ling blushed even more. "My mom drew it for me! Say the last day and leave beautifully!"


    "Er...! Is that what your mother said?" I heard a black line in my head, what''s the matter? After today, there will be no today, and still walk beautifully!


    "Ah? No, you misunderstood! My mom said that when she left school on the last day, she was pretty!" As if reflecting the taste of death in his words, Zou Ling hurriedly explained, looking very embarrassed!


    I nodded and thought it was more or less the same. I also gave 32 compliments to Zou Ling''s mother''s clothes!


    "You should really learn makeup and clothes from your mother so that you can be beautiful in the future!"


    "Mmm! I think so too! My mom said she would give me some special training! Let me appear like a person in the future!" Zou Ling said innocently.


    I listened for a while and only felt that Zou Ling was a little silly and cute. At the same time, I especially wondered how Zou Ling, a little rich second generation, had grown up like this!


    Rich second generation, at least like sorceress Xue Ziyi!


    "Why did you leave school?" So now that I''m in line and bored, I started chatting with Zou Ling!


    "I''m not leaving yet. My dad and mom came to Ming jiang city to pick me up. They asked me what''s special about Ming jiang city. I said I don''t know either. They asked me where I''ve known for the past four years. I said I knew where the school was. My parents scolded me and said they would take me to Ming jiang city for a few days and then go back! Don''t go to college for four years. You won''t even have a chance to talk when you get back! What about you?" Zou Ling asked me back.


    I shook my head. "I shouldn''t be going home for the time being. I''ve already mailed all my luggage! Because the job I''m looking for here will have to go to work tomorrow, and I''ll go back to see my parents after a period of stability! If nothing unexpected happens, I should have been in Ming jiang city for a long time!"


    "Oh, oh! That''s it!" Zou Ling nodded hurriedly. I was amused to see it, because I didn''t think I was saying anything, so I kept nodding. I wanted to laugh, but I was afraid that if I laughed, it would provoke her. This little girl was a little silly!


    "Hey! Chen Bin, can I ask you something?" Suddenly, zou lin said to me with some trepidation.


    "What is it?" I didn''t care and asked directly!


    "You can take a picture with me after you get your diploma! I want to remember more after I graduate from college! I haven''t taken a picture with anyone else in the boys!" Zou Ling looked at me shyly.


    When I heard this, I grinned and teased, "So what, did you say it as if I wanted you for the first time?"


    I joked with zou ling, and Zou Ling''s face turned red like blood in an instant. He looked at me with embarrassment and stomped his feet in a daze. He said shyly, "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m being serious with you!"


    "Hehe! Okay! No nonsense! No problem! It''s my honor to take a picture with a beautiful woman. I''m not happy yet! After we get our diploma, we''ll take photos!" Considering Zou Ling''s delicate skin, I can''t talk to Zou Ling like I did when I was talking to Zhang Linlin, or I would have been blacklisted by Zou Ling!


    In particular, what zou ling meant was that his parents were already in Ming jiang city!


    I don''t know who the big shot is, a rich family. If zou lingqi cries, he will have to come to me and teach me a lesson!


    I don''t want to get into this trouble!


    So after agreeing to take a picture with Zou Ling, I started to talk about normal topics with Zou Ling, mostly trivial problems in my daily life, as well as some other interesting things, talking about Zou Ling actually talking to me about literature!


    This really stumped me. If you want to talk nonsense, I''ll take two or three, but if you want to talk about literature with me, I don''t have much chinese knowledge left in my high school textbooks, which shows that Zou Ling and I still have nothing in common!


    As a result, the conversation began to fall silent!


    And although I actually have the ability to break this point of silence, I don''t, because if I break this point of silence, I have to say some dirty jokes. The point is that Zou Ling is obviously not a person who can make dirty jokes!


    There are so many people here. If you embarrass yourself later, you''ll have a lot of fun! Besides, what if Zou Ling talks to me about literature later on? Am I not feeling at ease? At this moment, I gave up on the idea of reviving the atmosphere of the conversation and let the silence ferment!


    After nearly an hour, it was finally my turn to get my diploma, and considering that Zou Ling had just stepped back a few places to talk to me, I said to zou ling, "Take it first!"


    "Ah? No need, you go first! Am I not behind you?" Zou Ling waved at me, looking a little stiff.


    "You go first!" I couldn''t help but pull Zou Ling by the collar and easily pulled Zou Ling in front of me. Zou lin suddenly cried out, as if she was frightened by my rude behavior, and looked at me in a daze!


    I laughed and scolded, "Look at your ass! Hurry up and get your diploma!"


    "Oh!" Zou Ling''s eyes twinkled, and then he said," mmm," standing in front of me. After one of the students in front of her has finished her diploma and applied for her diploma and left, she came to Li Qing to get her diploma!


    Li Qing also saw me this time, his eyes were a little strange, and he gave me a meaningful look!

 Chapter 265 Whats the Truth?

    I wondered what kind of look Li Qing had in his eyes, because I always felt that Li Qing''s eyes had a hint of resentment in them, and it felt weird!


    "I''ll go. She doesn''t think I did anything to her that night, does she?" I suddenly thought of this, and I think it''s probably true. Otherwise, Li Qing wouldn''t have called me specifically that morning to ask me about this!


    At this point, I secretly rolled my eyes and felt like I was carrying a big pot!


    "Chen Bin, I''ll wait for you outside first!" Just as my mind was spinning, Zou Ling''s cautious voice rang in my ear. It turned out that when I was secretly muttering in my heart, Zou Ling had already taken away the diploma, graduation certificate, and registration certificate!


    "Mmm! Okay!" I whispered back to Zou Ling, then took a step forward and faced Li Qing.


    Li Qing gave me a sideways glance and said faintly, "You''re late enough. You don''t want your diploma, do you?"


    I chatted up, then smiled and shook my head to say no. Li Qing gave me another sideways glance, then sent me his diploma, diploma, and registration certificate!


    Finally, he asked me to sign the two lists and leave!


    Before I left, I saw that li qing seemed to have something to say to me, but because there was someone waiting for me to get the certificate after me, Li Qing was not able to say it, so he let me go!


    After leaving the classroom, I went straight out. Zou Ling was waiting for me at the door. When he saw me coming out, he looked at me eagerly and said with a red face, "Chen Bin!"


    "I know, don''t worry! I won''t miss the chance to take a picture with a beautiful woman!" I smiled at Zou Ling, and Zou Ling was a little shy when she heard me teach her pretty face. Then he took out a selfie club from his bag with a smile. I smacked my tongue and told her with a smile that the equipment was quite complete. Zou Ling smiled happily!


    He pulled me into the classroom and then took a picture at the entrance of the fifth division!


    Originally, I thought Zou Ling would just take one or two photos, but I didn''t expect Zou Ling to ask me to take a picture with her in all directions. From the fifth teacher to the classrooms, libraries, gymnasiums and so on that we had been in class before, we were divided into two campuses. On a hot day, Zou Ling took a picture of both campuses holding my things!


    I was also drunk about it, but I agreed, and I couldn''t change my mind, so I had to smile bitterly and follow Zou Ling around!


    When the whole school''s scene was basically taken over, it was already sweating profusely!


    Fortunately, after it was over, Zou Ling didn''t even bother to buy me a super expensive cold drink, starbucks!


    I told her no, just buy me a bottle of sprite. Zou Ling didn''t give in and bought me a starbucks!


    Thank you for taking pictures with me! Or I''ll treat you to dinner tonight as a thank you!" Zou Ling said to me as he drank a cold drink!


    I refused on the grounds that I was having a breakup with my roommate tonight. Zou Ling said nothing!


    After that, Zou Ling and I strolled back to the west side and headed for the dormitory!


    Because the locations of the men''s and women''s dormitories were generally the same, Zou Ling and I walked together. After we reached the men''s dormitory, Zou Ling and I parted ways!


    Zou Ling said goodbye to me, and I said goodbye to Zou Ling! Then, I went back to my bedroom without looking back!


    The dormitory was still the same dormitory as before, but now it seemed a little more distant in my eyes, because after today, the dormitory is someone else''s dormitory!


    The notice of leaving the university had already been posted. Starting today, it was postponed for two days. Two days later, at 5: 00 pm, the graduates of this year officially left the campus!


    As soon as I read this, my heart became more or less melancholy, and I took a few complicated steps towards room 416 on the fourth floor!


    In the dormitory, Gu Ping, Dong Jian and Zhang Yue were all there, but there was no point in making any noise!


    Instead, there was an unnatural calm!


    When I entered the dormitory, all three of them looked at me!


    "Ouch, is prodigal bin back?" Dong Jian teased me, and the other two looked at me playfully.


    I laughed and scolded, "What are you looking at? Didn''t I just come back two days less? Look at you guys! How many days to drink?"


    "Six o'' clock! After eating, she would sing, then go to the bar, and go back to bed tomorrow morning. Zhang Yue packed up and was ready to leave! I''m leaving in the afternoon. You and Gu Ping are in Ming jiang city!" Dong Jian replied in great detail.


    I nodded and let out a sound. After chatting with the three of them for a while, I took the phone and went to the water room to make a call!


    I''m calling Yu Wei so that I can take an extra day off tomorrow. Otherwise, I won''t be able to send Zhang Yue and Dong Jian off in time!


    I asked Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue said it was 9: 10 in the morning, and dong jian was the last bus at 4: 55 in the afternoon!


    Plus, I have to go live tomorrow at noon, and a day is very important, so obviously I can''t go to work tomorrow. As for whether yu wei will deduct my money or punish me for three days''salary because I extend my vacation, then I don''t care!


    It''s not that I don''t like money, but it''s because, compared to the amount of money that Dolphins''s live broadcast currently earns in a day, Yu Wei deducted my salary as the manager of the Dolphins for a month, and I don''t have any heartache!


    Because for me now, that five thousand five hundred dollars, I can basically earn it in a day!


    I don''t know how long this good state will last, but I''ll make money every day if it lasts!


    One day is comparable to a month in the Tengda. I know exactly what''s more and less!


    Soon, Yu Wei''s phone was connected, and Yu Wei asked me in a very calm voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn!" Hearing Yu Wei''s extremely cold tone, I secretly rolled my eyes. I was deeply defeated by yu wei''s demeanor. Logically, there was a lot of ambiguity between me and Yu Wei. I touched and touched each other. Besides not doing that step, Yu Wei''s body was no secret to me. As a result, it was still so cold to me now, and I was helpless to be tight to it!


    However, I have no choice but to return. I didn''t call yu wei to listen to yu wei say good things to me. Business is important, and now I tactfully expressed my desire to take another day off!


    "No!" But as soon as I finished speaking, Yu Wei replied directly!


    I heard a bitter smile, and then quickly said the reason with an excellent attitude, at least it was no different from the grandson and grandmother, making me depressed!


    But the result was good. Yu Wei gave me another day off and didn''t deduct my money!


    But in the end, he said to me sternly, the day after tomorrow at 8: 00 on time to get to work, and I quickly agreed to it!


    After the call, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    There was always the illusion that when I faced Yu Wei, I still felt a little tied up, and I was helpless about it!


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, the six o'' clock agreed with Dong Jian, Gu Ping and Zhang Yue arrived. After we finished washing up, we went out to eat the last breakup meal in the dormitory!


    The location of the breakup meal was not too ostentatious and did not choose a particularly upscale place. Instead, it was opened in a hotpot restaurant on the back street. After drinking it, the Ktv went to, and then the bar went to. They were busy and bustling until three o'' clock in the middle of the night before they found a hotel to rest!


    In the middle, Zhang Yue even cried. In the end, Dong Jian also cried. Gu Ping and I had a good life to persuade each other. That was good!


    The next morning, the moment of departure arrived as planned. Gu Ping, dong jian and I helped Zhang Yue carry the suitcase and drove Zhang Yue to the station until Zhang Yue got in the car.


    At this time, it was already late. I hesitated and didn''t go back to school with them. Instead, I went to International finance building to find Zhang Linlin!


    But he told Dong Jian that he would definitely go back and see him off!


    This time, I am already familiar with the way to come here, Zhang Linlin, the time is 10: 03, Zhang Linlin opened the door for me!


    He looked at me in surprise. "Why are you here again?"


    "Why can''t I come! And you should be happy to be here. You can see your money when you see me! Why do you seem to be bothering me now?" I rolled my eyes and looked at Zhang Linlin speechlessly.


    Zhang Linlin squinted and smiled. "You''re right! Come in! My money!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin made a very coquettish move towards me, and I also came forward very impolitely, pinching Zhang Linlin fiercely. Zhang Linlin gave me a coquettish look and gave me a dirty look!


    "Where''s my cat?" After I entered the house and looked, the cat that didn''t find me couldn''t help but ask Zhang Linlin.


    "Oh! Take a bath! I put it in the basin!" Zhang Linlin said lightly!


    "Shower, damn it. Didn''t I scratch you?"


    "Why are you scratching me? Stay with me! How long has it been since you bathed them? They''re filthy!"


    "I washed it for a while when I picked it up. It''s going to be a month!" I calculated the time and said.


    "That''s enough of you. Try not taking a bath for a month! Although cats love cleanliness, they lick their own fur! But it has to be cleaned! What a waste of time! Give it to me!" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully!


    I hurriedly shook my head. "No, at most, if it doesn''t bother you, I''ll let you keep it for a few days. I can''t give it to you! You already have feelings. What''s the difference between doing this and being a mistress?"


    "Ouch, my mistress! Chen Bin, how''s bilian at your pharmacy? How many times have you slept with me? Don''t you know? If you don''t agree to such a request, I''ll let you sleep for nothing!"


    "I didn''t force you. To be exact, you seduced me!" I wasn''t held by Zhang Linlin, and I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully!


    Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily and said, "What''s the truth?"

 Chapter 266 Feng Xues Hint

    "Uh...!" I thought that zhang linlin would get angry because of my words, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Linlin would reply to my words, and I suddenly didn''t know what I should say.


    With a bitter smile and a helpless look at Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin remained unmoved and went back to the bathroom to bathe my two cats!


    But it was really good. When I was about to give my two cats a bath, it was as if I was going to kill them, but Zhang Linlin was very good at giving them a bath!


    In this regard, I can''t help but feel a little jealous and envious!


    "Didn''t you say you were going back to your school? Why are you here so early today?" Zhang Linlin was showering my cat and talking to me in a flurry!


    "I took one of my roommates to the bus terminal and then came straight over! After the live broadcast, I have to go back and send my other roommate home!" I didn''t hide it from Zhang Lin. You told Zhang Linlin at will!


    Zhang Linlin listened and said in a quiet voice, "I really envy you for going to college! I don''t know what it feels like to go to college when I grow up."


    "I don''t feel too much either! I just feel like I have a good body. I''ll show you my body when I was in college. When you look at my body now, you''ll understand that university is a feed factory and society is a slaughterhouse!" I reminisced about my life in college and compared it to my life in society.


    "Feed factory, slaughterhouse! That''s an interesting metaphor, so you''re a pig?" Zhang Linlin sneered and then looked at me playfully!


    "Elder sister Zhang, don''t you want money anymore? I''ll spend it for you no matter how much you whine!" I gritted my teeth and gave Zhang Linlin a dirty look. Zhang Linlin chuckled. "Don''t scare me. I''ll leave the money with you. I''m ready to go to waste! Anyway, I can still make it now. There''s still 150,000 a month! I''m not afraid of you threatening me!"


    I had no choice but to stop fighting with Zhang Linlin, because I found that I really wanted to lose her, but I had a way to deal with her, against Zhang Linlin, as long as I could conquer her in bed!


    And I feel extremely confident about it. Yesterday, because of Chu Yue, I shared a lot of my fighting power. Otherwise, if it was just Zhang Linlin, I would have asked her to call me daddy!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. When I heard my snickering, Zhang Linlin smiled. "A dirty smile! I bet you''re not thinking about it!"


    I won''t hide it from her, because I don''t think Zhang Linlin and I can use it at all. This little girl is very angry. If I were gentle, she wouldn''t be willing to talk to me!


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Zhang, that wechat you sent me before, is it okay?"


    Which wechat? The one that''s free for you to play with?" Zhang Linlin asked, looking at me with a half-smile.


    I smiled evilly and nodded.


    "Good job! But if you don''t, she has asked me several times! I guess it''s going to take a little more effort to come up with an appointment!"


    "Then tell me who! After a while, I''ll buy it first! Ask her out tonight, and the three of us can have a good time!" I said to Zhang Linlin with unbridled eyes.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily. "Get lost. You''re addicted to playing with three people, aren''t you? I won''t promise you! I was in a bad mood yesterday! It''s absolutely impossible today. I have principles too! As for who she is, I can''t tell you! Otherwise, it''s mine!"


    Zhang Linlin neither agreed to my request nor answered who that person was. I was a little helpless about it, but seeing Zhang Linlin bite to death and not tell me, I was also very helpless!


    Then he stopped asking!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin gave my cat a bath, and then used the air dryer to dry the hair. After drying the cat, I felt a lot more handsome!


    I called them, and they came running towards me, asking me to touch and hug them. I felt especially strong!


    But it was almost eleven o'' clock, and I had to go live with Zhang Linlin to the Dolphins, so I didn''t plan to tease them for a long time before I left, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Linlin actually took them with him before he left!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement. "Elder sister Zhang, can you take them with you? Can brother sun make it?"


    "Why not? Didn''t you see brother sun raise a lizard in his office? And it''s not like there''s no precedent for bringing a pet! There are hamsters and hedgehogs, but you can''t see them in the live broadcast! What''s wrong with me bringing two cats over? Besides, the lucky cat, the lucky cat! What are you doing in the house without a cat around? Animals need to escape! Come, momo, scout, go with mom!" Zhang Linlin teased the two cats and called herself mother. I was speechless for a moment, but I was too lazy to say anything and let Zhang Linlin carry my cat out the door!


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Linlin and I went to the Dolphins live broadcast, and the two little guys immediately caught the attention of many female broadcasters. They came over one after another, all smiling and wanting to touch and hug each other.


    I thought to myself, this is the right way to open my cat. No strangers!


    Zhang Linlin was definitely the biggest surprise, and I can''t understand it either. I can only think that Zhang Linlin was born with a kind feeling for animals!


    "Brother bin! I''ll treat you to yogurt!" I was wondering why Zhang Linlin got the attention of my cat the first time we met!


    A slightly nervous voice suddenly sounded in my ear, but seeing that feng xue was holding a cup of yogurt and a straw in her hand, she handed it to me with a slightly nervous look!


    It was like if I didn''t accept it, it was like what happened to her!


    I looked at Feng Xue helplessly, then at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a look to signal me to take it!


    I nodded vaguely, then took Feng Xue''s yogurt and smiled. "Thank you!"


    "Nothing!" Feng Xue looked at me with a smile as if he were relieved. I said a few words to her perfunctorily, and then went into her live broadcast area with Zhang Linlin to chat!


    While chatting, I asked Zhang Linlin directly, "Elder sister Zhang, what do you mean by Feng Xue?"


    "It''s not simple. What a direct and subtle hint! You don''t understand?" Zhang Linlin looked at me like a fool. I shook my head slowly to show that I still didn''t know!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "You''re so stupid. Isn''t this yogurt hers? She gave you yogurt, didn''t she just let you drink her nanny? Or let you eat her milk! To put it bluntly, she wants to sleep with you! Do you understand?"

 Chapter 267 Touch Porcelain

    "Do you still understand that?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in tears and laughter, while Zhang Linlin raised his eyebrows slightly and said naturally, "That''s not the case! Why else would they send you yogurt for no reason!"


    "All right! You won! Just take it as if what you said is true!" Seeing that Zhang Linlin was so serious, I nodded helplessly and didn''t argue with Zhang Linlin, but I knew that although Feng Xue did apologize to me after the dog incident and offered to use his body as a bargaining chip, the yogurt delivery was probably just a pull with me, so the idea of asking for help might not exist!


    Just like the men and women who usually have a good relationship send snacks, fruits, and so on, there are also many people who send yogurt, even bananas, are they all saying that they want to have evil thoughts?


    So I think Zhang Linlin''s heart is too dirty this time. Everything is dirty!


    Cut! Believe it or not! Women are not simple. Only women know what Feng Xue thinks best. I can tell at a glance as a woman! But she, I think it''s best if you don''t go up! The reason is simple. You are now the first brother of the Dolphins. It is very beneficial for her to have a good relationship with you! But it''s not good for you! You can get nothing but her body! And once she makes a mistake and asks you to plead for it, you''ll be embarrassed!" Zhang Linlin suddenly changed his state of being a demon king and said to me seriously. Upon hearing this, I frowned and nodded slowly, because Zhang Linlin was right to say so!


    Just like I was in charge of Tengda''s Tengda, Fang Xiaona and Chen Qianqian threw themselves at me!


    So that he could gain some benefits from me!


    Feng Xue''s actions did have the same meaning as Zhang Linlin said.


    "But I''m just a suggestion. It''s your own problem whether to listen or not! When you guys have desires, even a sow can make you hungry!" Without saying anything nice for a while, Zhang Linlin started to kick me out again. I gave Zhang Linlin a hard look and sat in Zhang Linlin''s studio for a while!


    At the end of the day, I went to my live broadcast room!


    Before the live broadcast, Zhang Linlin told me not to forget to put the wechat public number on today, otherwise the effect would be almost gone!


    I nodded solemnly and started the live broadcast!


    However, what made me feel very helpless was that today''s income was still lower than yesterday''s. Yesterday, there were more than 30,000 yuan. Today, it was just 20,000 yuan. This kind of feeling, like riding a roller coaster high and low, instantly knocked off all my excitement!


    However, I was disappointed. In the end, I didn''t forget to put my wechat public number on it and ended the live broadcast!


    As soon as the live broadcast was over, I went to find Zhang Linlin!


    Because I still have to urge Zhang Linlin to delete my comment in a few minutes.


    Soon, I came to find Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was waiting in front of the computer. When he saw me coming, he smiled at me. I forced a smile at Zhang Linlin because I didn''t earn as much as yesterday!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and patted me. "What''s wrong? My heart is out of balance, huh? Nothing! The difference between recommending and not recommending is right here! Don''t be disappointed. You are the first brother of the Dolphins live broadcast. There are at least two such recommendations in a month. You should figure out how much you earned from this recommendation. Sixty thousand on the first day, thirty thousand on the second day, twenty thousand on the third day. And the real value of recommendation is not the peak of this arrogance, but to achieve a balanced and stable state! With your current state, as long as there are no major problems, it is not difficult to stabilize your daily income at a state of 10,000 plus! And make 10,000 yuan a day, 300,000 yuan a month, plus at least two big recommendations a month, you can make almost 500,000 yuan! In such a situation, even if the broadcast market is changing rapidly, you can still be popular for at least a year and a half! If you''re lucky, you''ll be a rich man in a year! What are you unhappy about?"


    "True or false?" Zhang Linlin''s words made my eyes light up. If I could earn 500,000 a month, it would be six million a year!


    "Why did I lie to you? New industries like this are either going to die or make money! You''re in a state of earning hell! Although I dare not say that you can be popular for a long time, but in the stage of fire, you can really make a lot of money! As long as you don''t spend too much money, you''ll live a good life!" Zhang Linlin said seriously.


    Hearing this, I felt a lot better because I made less money today. I nodded with a smile. "I feel much better hearing you say that!"


    "You should be bright. You are now the first brother of the Dolphins. If you are depressed, the people below will not live! Well, it''s time for me to delete your public id, or brother sun will find out and blow it up!" It had been almost five minutes since I looked at it, and Zhang Linlin was in a hurry to delete the public number I left behind behind on the internet.


    And I retorted to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, don''t knock me out. What Dolphins''s first brother? I''m still far from it!"


    "Aiyahaha, you''re quite modest!" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look, and then he picked up my cat in his arms and cooed. Beautiful girl, cute, this scene, in my eyes, suddenly made me have a wild idea!


    However, looking at the time, I immediately gave up and had to send Dong Jian away in the afternoon. If I had another shot with Zhang Linlin this time, it would probably be too late or too tight. That would be very embarrassing!


    Right now, I told Zhang Linlin to take care of the cat for me again and come over tonight to get it!


    "Don''t come and get it tonight! Can you lend it to me for two days?" Zhang Linlin pleaded with me.


    Hearing this, I thought that I would go back to work at the Tengda tomorrow. Even if I brought the cat back, I still had to leave it at home, so I agreed!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he was so happy that he waved me off!


    I rolled my eyes and waited in the dark until I had time to clean you up. After that, I took a taxi and left. At two o'' clock, I returned to the dormitory!


    In the dormitory, gu ping and Dong Jian would be there, but the inside seemed empty, because Zhang Yue had already left, missing a lump of walking meat, and Dong Jian had already cleaned up, the table was clean, and the bedding was gone!


    It looked desolate!


    "You''re back? I thought you weren''t coming back?" As soon as I entered the bedroom, dong jian smiled at me and punched me.


    "How can I? You''re on your way. I have to give you one last ride!"


    "Fuck you! Crow''s mouth, you''re on your way!" Dong Jian laughed and scolded me, but I laughed!


    "Let''s go eat later! Eat up before you leave! My treat!" I smiled at Dong Jian and gu ping!


    "No, I''m not eating! Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to use the toilet when you get in the car! I''ve already bought some bread and sausage. I''ll have some if I''m hungry on the way. Anyway, I''ll be home at night anyway! If I''m hungry, I''ll just eat when I get home!"


    "After that, you two are the only ones left in Ming jiang! I envy you!" Dong Jian sighed faintly.


    "What is there to envy! Your father has given you the throne! Do you still envy the two of us?" Gu Ping teased!


    "The throne! What a throne! My father took advantage of his good words and arranged me in the unit! I was planning on playing for two more years! Now it seems that there is no chance. I am a social person!" Dong jian sighed!


    "All right! Stop sighing! Go back and have a good girlfriend, you fangfang is not good! Just do it! At least you won''t lose!" Gu Ping persuaded.


    "What happened?" When I heard Gu Ping''s words, I felt that Gu Ping had something to say. I was suspicious. Gu Ping smiled and glanced at Dong Jian. Dong Jian said helplessly, "Say it! It happened anyway! Binzi was tight-lipped, so it was okay to tell him! Don''t ever tell Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue! Let him know that this little thing of mine has to go far!"


    "Hehe! Then I won''t stand on ceremony! I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. I''m suffocating!" Gu Ping grinned.


    Seeing the conversation between gu ping and Dong Jian, my heart became more and more suspicious. When my curiosity and doubt reached its peak, Gu Ping smiled and said to me, Dong Jian''s fang fang went out to work at night as a young lady, and the place to work was Sea dream nightclub. Gu Ping bumped into her on the spot, and finally told Dong Jian!


    "Damn!" I was stunned and looked at Dong Jian with a bitter smile.


    Dong Jian was also a little helpless. "I spent so much money on her for nothing! Madan''s is a street girl! Binzi, what''s wrong with the people in our dormitory? It''s a bumpy road. You and Fang Ke, Gu Ping and Lin Jiarui, me and fang fang, Zhang Yue are even worse, because they are too fat to have a partner! Do you think our dormitory has bad feng shui? What are you doing?"


    Dong Jian spat at us, but we didn''t get any comfort from Gu Ping and me, because he was talking about our scars, so Gu Ping and I kicked Dong Jian out!


    Then, in the midst of laughing and scolding, he sent dong jian to the car!


    After Dong Jian left, Gu Ping looked at me with a smile. "I wanted to send you away with me, but now it seems that you have to send me away?"


    "You''re leaving too?" I looked at Gu Ping in surprise, because Gu Ping worked at sea dream, and his salary was not low, at least 20,000 a month!


    "Well, yes, I''ll leave after I get paid this month! I didn''t tell my dad or mom that I was here to show people the place because they were all government officials! If I knew that they were officials there and that I was a bandit here, I would have been killed! I''m leaving at the end of this month! I want to ask you if you want to do the work here? With your skills, you can see more than enough of this small dilapidated place! Twenty-eight thousand a month! Most importantly, after watching the show, the ladies here are playing for nothing!" At the end of the sentence, gu ping grinned at me.


    I smiled bitterly. "Forget it! My parents are honest people too! If I do such a job and let them know, I will be scolded!"


    In the end, I politely rejected Gu Ping''s offer, and Gu Ping didn''t say anything. Then, I had dinner with Gu Ping, and after that, Gu Ping left and said to go back to sea dream nightclub to watch the show!


    And after I sent Gu Ping away, I was going back to my apartment!


    Besides, I''m ready to move. My apartment was specially moved to a remote place for the sake of saving money, although it can''t be said to be rich now! But there are also thirty thousand dollars in my pocket that I made a deal with Yu Wei, plus some that I have left, and more than thirty thousand! When the money from the Dolphins live broadcast comes down at the end of this month, I can make a small fortune too. There''s no need to be too hard on myself!


    With that in mind, I was thinking of finding a time to look at the house, preferably near the Tengda, so that I wouldn''t have to rush every day!


    "You are not allowed to leave! You have to pay for hitting someone!" Just as I was thinking about renting a house, not far ahead of me, there was a loud noise, as if it had hit someone. The person who was hit lay on the ground, and several people were clamoring for money!


    And seeing this scene, I rolled my eyes, nothing else, definitely touched the porcelain!


    However, I hate this kind of behavior, but it really has nothing to do with me, so I will act as if I didn''t see you leave!


    But the next moment, when I saw the person involved, I changed my mind and moved towards it!


    Because I know the people involved!

 Chapter 268 Want to Open A Restaurant

    There were three people involved, one male and two female, one male and one female were obviously a couple, both of whom looked wealthy, while the other was very young, in her twenties!


    I know this young woman because she''s no one else but Zou Ling!


    My current status should be said to be my college classmate!


    Because now, I am no longer a student, I can only address her as a college classmate!


    But now, she was obviously in trouble, and she had a porcelain problem!


    She and her parents were all surrounded. Apart from the melon eaters, the rest was a porcelain gang!


    I took a look at the gang. There should be seven or six people asking for money, one lying on the ground pretending to be dead!


    But I don''t know how this lousy gang managed to survive until now. After being hit by a car, he didn''t even wipe a drop of blood. He just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead!


    Therefore, I went straight past the crowd and stomped on the hand of the man who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead as if he had not seen it! My foot was so strong that the pretender screamed and sat up straight!


    The act of faking corpses made the melon eaters confused!


    "Ouch, why is there a person lying on the ground in broad daylight? What is this?" I held back my laughter and pretended to be very confused. As I spoke, I glanced at Zou Ling!


    Zou Ling looked at me with bright eyes and waved at me!


    Seeing this, Zou Ling''s parents looked at me strangely first, then at Zou Ling. "Lingling, who is this? Do you know him?"


    "My classmate!" Zou Ling smiled shyly.


    "Oh!" Zou Ling''s parents nodded when they heard that, and Zou Ling''s father looked at me with interest!


    I didn''t see any fear in Zou Ling''s father''s eyes. He was obviously not afraid of this!


    Seeing this, I figured I might be meddling!


    However, it was too late, and these people who had been knocked down by me had already glared at me.


    Especially the man who was trampled on by me, this will be even more vicious to me: "Stinky boy, you want to die, right?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Who told you to lie on the ground? I walked this way home every day. Who knew you were the only one left today?"


    "Numb, brat! I think you owe it! Beat him up!" As he spoke, his head rushed towards me, and I was not afraid at all. In a flash, I knocked down all seven of them very quickly!


    After the seven of them glared at me, they ran away in a dejected manner, and the crowd around them would clap like thunder and say yes loudly!


    In this regard, I am also very helpless, because they just came up to help none of them, and more importantly, the photo was taken, I am also very helpless, how can you die if you call the police?


    Soon after there was no excitement to watch, the crowd dispersed!


    Zou Ling ran towards me with a smile on his face. "Chen Bin, thank you! Why are you here?"


    "Oh, Gu Ping and I will take Dong Jian home! After sending him away, he had some food here. Even though he had just left, was I going to go home too? I bumped into you! You are miserable! When you come out to play, you can still encounter porcelain! Looks like Ming jiang city didn''t leave a good impression on you on the last day?"


    "No way! There are bad people everywhere! By the way, let me introduce you. This is dad, this is my mom!"


    "Mom and dad, this is my classmate Chen Bin!"


    Zou Ling introduced me to both her parents and me!


    Hearing this, I first smiled at Zou Ling''s parents and said, "Hello, auntie and uncle!"


    Zou Ling''s father nodded at me, while Zou Ling''s mother was more cheerful. "Hello, handsome. Are you my lingling''s ex-boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Zou Ling''s mother''s words directly defeated me. I clearly saw the helplessness in Zou Ling''s father''s eyes!


    I secretly laughed, thinking that Zou Ling''s mother was really a wonderful person, but quickly said, "Auntie, you really misunderstood! I''m not Zou Ling''s ex-boyfriend. The term ex-boyfriend is too far away for me! I haven''t even been a boyfriend!"


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense! Scare my classmates!" Zou Ling was said to be eating blushes, and she was very angry!


    Zou Ling''s mother, on the other hand, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she gave Zou Ling a blank look. "Damn it. You haven''t had a boyfriend in four years of college. When you get back, they ask you what you did in four years of college. You can''t even say a word! Isn''t this guy pretty good, too? Why isn''t it everywhere?"


    "Oh my god!" Listening to Zou Ling''s mother''s words, I really had a feeling of thunder rolling in the sky. I was afraid that if I stayed here a little longer, I would be struck by lightning!


    Now, say goodbye to Zou Ling and his parents! When Zou Ling''s parents heard this, they thanked me and said that they would be eating in a while. They also invited me to dinner. Thank me!


    I refused politely on the grounds that I had already eaten and left!


    As for helping them get rid of the porcelain gang, I really didn''t take it to heart, because through Zou Ling''s father''s eyes, I also knew that even if I didn''t intervene, he was fine!


    However, after all, he is a classmate. If he can help, I still think he should help!


    Just like that, after saying goodbye to Zou Ling, I took a taxi back to my apartment!


    I don''t plan to be a slut tonight, because I have to go back to the Tengda tomorrow!


    I need to adjust my condition! In case something goes wrong when we go to work tomorrow!


    Although the money earned by the Tengda class is relatively weak, I don''t want to throw it away, because I often see those open women and forthright people in the Dolphins studio, and then work in the company in a proper way that is another feeling!


    Moreover, what I couldn''t bear to part with the most was that it was so easy for me to work at the Tengda. The workload was not big at all. I was basically just waiting! This is really what I am most reluctant to part with. After all, it is not easy to find a job that is easy, not tiring, and with a decent salary these days!


    My current live broadcast and the Tengda job are considered, so I don''t want to give up yet!


    Even if I want to give up, I have to wait until I earn some money and can do what I want to do!


    My original plan was to save money to open a restaurant, but now for me, this goal is not far away, as long as I live this month''s money down, it is enough for me to open a restaurant!


    At that time, I will be the boss myself. After all, working for others is far better than working for myself!


    The money earned by working for others is earned for others, but also depends on the looks of others, and to work for yourself as a boss, earn money for yourself, and can give others face to see, think about it is very satisfying!

 Chapter 269 Operating Public Number

    The next morning, at six o'' clock, I had already climbed out of bed. Compared to my reckless life these days, it was a torment!


    With a bitter smile, I brushed my teeth and washed my face and hair as I did at work, then cooked a large portion of fried rice and fried sausages to eat!


    After eating, it was almost seven o'' clock. Although it was still early to go to the Tengda, considering that I haven''t been to work for a few days after all, I don''t know what''s going on, so I went early for a while and didn''t step on the eight o'' clock point!


    With that in mind, I left the apartment and headed for the Tengda company!


    At about 7: 30, I was already at the Tengda company, because I came by taxi, not by bus!


    This time, the company''s staff did not arrive too much, but basically the clerks have almost arrived!


    Looking at the familiar working environment, I rushed to my office with familiarity!


    In the office, the hygiene is ok. Although I haven''t been here for a few days, I think there are special cleaners to clean it!


    So I sat down in my supervisor''s chair, turned on my computer and played a few cards. At eight o'' clock, I got up and went to yu wei''s office!


    There were two reasons for looking for yu wei. One was to tell Yu Wei that I was coming to work, and the other was to cancel my leave!


    Soon, I arrived outside Yu Wei''s office and knocked on the door!


    A moment later, Yu Wei''s familiar voice rang out and said, "Please come in!"


    Hearing this, I pushed open the door and walked in, smiling at Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei looked up at me and saw that it was me. His lips were slightly upturned and he said with a smile, "You''re back? You feel a little fat? Seems like you''ve been having a good time these past few days?"


    "Not bad! It was just a feeling of parting! Then, I miss you every day, elder sister Wei! Don''t believe me, I count the days every day, hoping to see you!" I laughed and said to Yu Wei shamelessly.


    Yu Wei rolled her eyes. "All right, don''t be poor! Do you think I can believe what you said? Since you''re back, work hard. Don''t say it''s useless. Go back to work!"


    Yu wei glanced at me with an extremely disapproving gaze and waved her hand, as if to drive away flies!


    Seeing this, I laughed bitterly in my heart and said helplessly, "Elder sister Wei, you can chase me away later! The leave hasn''t been sold yet!"


    "Oh, bring me the slip!" Yu Wei said faintly!


    I said yes, then took the note to Yu Wei, and Yu Wei conveniently canceled it for me!


    After it was sold, I wanted to stay and communicate with yu wei, but before half a minute, Yu Wei chased me away!


    Seeing Yu Wei like this, keeping strangers away, I regret not sleeping with her last time!


    If I had slept, I wouldn''t have believed that she still had the guts to treat me like this!


    With that in mind, I left Yu Wei''s office and returned to my own!


    And my life has returned to the way it used to be. I do things when I have something to do, and when I have nothing to do, I practice boxing!


    It was really nice. During the break, I took out my cell phone and called up my wechat public number backstage. My eyes lit up when I saw it, because my public number had already reached 2,000 users!


    Zhang Linlin told me that the wechat public account is operated by the private media. If there are more fans, it will bring economic benefits to the fans. When it comes time to push some articles, it will only need to be pushed on the public account for thousands of yuan a day!


    Of course, there will be a lot of users required, and it must be high-quality fans, not some zombie fans, if it is zombie fans, there is no use in having more users!


    What is needed is some living fans! For example, some powerful stars, there are so many fans on weibo, but in fact, a large number of fans are bought, in fact, there are not so many!


    However, it doesn''t matter if they are making money from filming. The public account is purely based on fans, so even if it can be faked, it must be guaranteed that there are three percent of the truth in the case of seven percent of the fake!


    But Zhang Linlin also told me that if this public account wants to make money, it can make money, but if you want to make more money, the number of users must be at least 30,000. Without this amount, there is not much marketing value. Even if someone wants to push an advertisement, they may not come to you!


    Therefore, the more users of wechat public number, the greater the value that can be created!


    As for the issue of receiving orders by then, it is another matter. At present, it is not a problem for me to consider for the time being. What I need to do is to make this public number well.


    Otherwise, the other person will push the thing to you, after pushing it, there is no effect, then it will be awkward!


    "What should I send?" When I saw that there were more than two thousand users, I frowned. Zhang Linlin told me that I checked after I created the public number myself. To keep the number of users on the public number, which is the number of fans, I had to publish some novel things, or articles, or pictures, or videos on the public number, but it was best to keep it original, or else it wouldn''t be popular. It could easily cause a series of copyright problems!


    I didn''t think about how big the fire was. I studied this thing so that one day, after the refining stage was over, there would still be an extra source of money!


    But life is a fickle thing, and I don''t know when it''s going to get popular, just like my current food broadcast! In the beginning, I was just trying to earn an extra $ 3,500 a month!


    But now, if you are not careful, you will earn more than ten million yuan a day, so there are still some things to consider!


    Therefore, I racked my brain to think about what I should post. If I wanted to write an article, I could write it, but I really didn''t know what to write. The most useless thing these days was chicken soup.


    Because everyone knows the truth, but some things are really not hard enough!


    After all, there are many people who work hard, but after working hard, there are very few people who really realize their dreams!


    So I cut off the chicken soup and didn''t write it!


    But the words of poisonous chicken soup, it is also not good, excessive reflection of reality, easy to be harmonious by the internet, and also easy to be disgusted by fans. Chicken soup is not good these days, but it is also not good to tell the truth, spreading negative energy, if it is deep, then it will be a crime! I don''t want to get caught at such a young age!


    This thing made me a little crazy, but after thinking about it in the end, my eyes lit up again!


    Because when I thought about what else I could sell, it was martial arts!


    The Flip Fist, which I am practicing now, should be a selling point if it can be shown in video.


    At this point, I grinned and immediately practiced poking my feet in the office!


    Of course, I wasn''t stupid enough to show my skills at the same time. I just played the nine-turn series of mandarin duck feet in the practice. Uncle li taught me that the foot-punching practice was the same as the usual foot-punching, and this was enough! Selling point is naturally a small amount of water can be called selling point, if there is no one, then it is boring!


    After making sure the video was recorded, I grinned and uploaded the video!


    After uploading it, I kept my eyes fixed on it, ready to see how it would react, because after pushing something, there were comments below, and I felt that even if I might not be able to be praised, I should not be scolded!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just as I was about to watch the video, there was a knock on the door of my office!


    I was afraid it was Yu Wei, so I quickly withdrew my phone, put it aside, pretended, and said please come in!


    And a moment later, when I saw that the person who came in was Chen Qianqian, I was secretly relieved!


    On second thought, I thought so too. If Yu Wei came to me, how could there be a knock on the door?


    Then I calmed down and smiled at Chen Qianqian as he walked in!


    Chen Qianqian walked towards me with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "Director, you''re back?"


    "Hmm! What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to come back?" I looked at Chen Qianqian playfully and joked!


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, she got angry and sat down on my lap, especially casually. "Supervisor, I didn''t! I miss you every day!"


    "Hmm?" I was slightly taken aback by what Chen Qianqian said. His expression was very strange. It was a piece of cake. Wasn''t that what I said to Yu Wei? It actually came out of Chen Qianqian''s mouth again. As expected, it sounded insincere. Now I finally understand what Yu Wei felt in his heart!


    I can''t help but feel helpless for a while, but I won''t chase people away like Yu Wei. She has no feelings, but I do!


    It''s been a long time since I tried the feeling of the office. I didn''t expect it to happen, but Chen Qianqian came to me on his own. I won''t refuse it, and it''s not even ten o'' clock yet. There''s too much time! Enough for me to do something good!


    Right now, I let Chen Qianqian sit on my lap. While she was scratching her head, I also wrapped my hand around Chen Qianqian''s waist!


    Chen Qianqian sensed my movements and blushed a little. She mumbled, "Supervisor, I came here to tell you something... Mmm...!"


    But before chen qianqian could finish her sentence, she was already gagged by me, and Chen Qianqian did not struggle, but especially cooperated with me!


    I secretly rejoiced and stood up abruptly to put chen qianqian on my desk.

 Chapter 270 If You Dont Want to Hurt, Just Say It Quickly

    Everything went according to plan. Even though Chen Qianqian and I had a few days off, we didn''t feel stuck at all. Chen Qianqian was exceptionally obedient, and working with the office environment really made me feel good!


    After about half an hour, Chen Qianqian and I ended our sex! And Chen Qianqian was like a little sheep, her face was red and she was tidying up her clothes. She looked at me coquettishly, which made me want to have another one with her!


    However, although my physical strength can follow, my time is not allowed!


    I had to leave here at 11 o'' clock, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to catch up with the live broadcast over there, so although I wanted to curse Chen Qianqian for a while more, I had to give up!


    It was a bit of a bad feeling!


    But it doesn''t matter! There''s still afternoon! At the worst, just call Chen Qianqian over!


    At this point, I grinned and laughed. "By the way, didn''t you say you had something to say to me? Say it! What is it?"


    It suddenly occurred to me that Chen Qianqian had just told me that he had something to look for me, so he said this to Chen Qianqian!


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, he said shyly, "Supervisor, you should kiss her first!"


    "Speak quickly! Chick!" Hearing what Chen Qianqian said, I slapped Chen Qianqian''s butt with one hand. Chen Qianqian snorted and looked at me as if he was wronged. "It hurts!"


    "If you don''t want to hurt, just say it!" I laughed and scolded!


    "All right then!" Chen Qianqian pouted, got up, took his phone out of his pocket, fiddled with it for a while, then gave it to me to see!


    I took Chen Qianqian''s phone in surprise, and my eyes froze. Chen Qianqian''s phone contained a video of a meeting between Fang Xiaona and Wang Shiwen and another man!


    And this man, it was no one else, it was the one who was severely attacked by Yu Wei, Huang Jiamin!


    Seeing this, my eyes narrowed slightly, and then I pinched Chen Qianqian''s face with a smile. "You''ve done a great job!"


    "Really?" Chen Qianqian''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Of course! However, at present, it may not be able to see any effect and return, but it must be useful! When the effect is done, you will definitely benefit! Send me a copy of this video!" I said to Chen Qianqian.


    Chen Qianqian grunted and nodded with a smile.


    Very soon, Chen Qianqian''s video was sent to me, and I patted Chen Qianqian with satisfaction. "You go out first! Come to my house tonight and I''ll make you something delicious!"


    "What are you eating?" Chen Qianqian smiled shyly and winked at me!


    I laughed and looked at Chen Qianqian playfully. "Eat sausage! Eat bananas!"


    "Oh, supervisor, you bully people, they won''t listen to you!"


    "All right, all right, just kidding, just kidding. Whatever you want to eat tonight, I''ll treat you out!"


    Chen Qianqian had been watching Fang Xiaona for so long, so he had to reward him. As for other activities, would it be far after dinner?


    Thinking of this, I bared my teeth and smiled!


    After that, I sent Chen Qianqian out and sent this video to Yu Wei!


    Huang Jiamin is here too, so it must be Yu Wei. Of course, she might take me with her, and fang xiaona has obviously been bewitched by Wang Shiwen and dissatisfied with me!


    In that case, I have to think about it. Besides, as a person with yu wei, even though old Yu Wei is willing to play with me, it is undeniable that yu wei helped me through the difficulties during my most difficult period, otherwise I would be in jail now to eat imperial food!


    So, for something like this, I have to vent my anger on yu wei!


    If it was just one Wang Shiwen involved, I might be able to hide it, but now that even Huang Jiamin is here, the nature is different!


    Huang jiamin and Yu Wei are enemies with broken legs. They must not be underestimated!


    "Come here, come to my office!" Shortly after I sent the video to Yu Wei, Yu Wei sent me a message back!


    Seeing this message, my head was covered and I smiled bitterly. I just wanted to send a message to Yu Wei. I forgot that I had to go live later! If I had known that the live broadcast was over, I would have given it to Yu Wei this afternoon!


    But now that it''s over, there''s no other way. I have to go to Yu Wei''s office!


    Two minutes later, I reappeared in Yu Wei''s office!


    Yu Wei went straight to the point and asked me with a frown, "Where did it come from?"


    I also knew what Yu Wei was asking, but I didn''t hide it, because Yu Wei actually knew that Fang Xiaona and Chen Qianqian and I had an unclear relationship!


    After explaining, Yu Wei glared at me. "You''re really good enough!"


    I chuckled. "Elder sister Wei, don''t be like this. At least I''ve made a contribution, haven''t I?"


    "All right! Get out of here! How disgusting!" Yu Wei pulled down the bridge again and told me to get lost!


    If it was Yu Wei who told me to get lost in the morning, I would still be very sad, but this time I would like Yu Wei to let me get lost!


    Right now, I''m going to walk out with a smile on my face!


    However, just two steps later, Yu Wei stopped me again. "Wait a minute!"


    My heart thumped, and I turned around to look at Yu Wei, "What are you doing? Elder sister Wei?"


    "You... Forget it, just go! There''s no need for you!" Yu Wei hesitated and shook his head slowly.


    I frowned a little, but in the end, I didn''t ask yu wei what was going on, or else I would have wasted time again!


    This time, I successfully left Yu Wei''s office. After leaving, I went directly to the people''s square to broadcast live!


    Thirty-six minutes later, I arrived at the Dolphins live!


    As soon as I entered the Dolphin live and met Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin asked me, "What happened to you today? Why is it so slow?"


    I smiled bitterly and told Zhang Linlin, "Didn''t I go to another class today? Didn''t I just come over after the lunch break?"


    That''s enough of you! Didn''t your class only earn about five thousand yuan a month? Quit! If you''re late here once, you''ll lose tens of thousands! You are not a tiger! Five thousand a month, only sixty thousand a year, even if there is a year-end award, it is about one hundred thousand! You can make almost half a million in one month, which is five years'' worth of money in one month! A day is worth two months of your earnings. So stingy!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a good scolding, saying that I really have no temper, I had to say: "Wait a minute, wait until I go home, and then pay my parents a bad job! Anyway, I only have this live broadcast at noon in one day. It''s between 40 minutes and 50 minutes. It won''t take much time."


    "You! Go wash your face and change your clothes!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and urged me to get up!


    I chuckled and hurried to pack up. At twelve o'' clock, it was all officially done!


    Start the live broadcast!


    I was a little hungry too. I picked up the food on the table with chopsticks and ate it!


    After a while, people began to come up, and soon the sports car army attacked again, it was sorceress!


    Shuai bin, where are the ten sports cars? I saw the martial arts you played. It was awesome! And why are you ignoring me when I''m chatting with you on wechat?" Sorceress left me a message on the live broadcast platform!


    Seeing this, I was a little stunned, because I really didn''t notice that sorceress sent me a wechat. On second thought, I thought that it should be when I was having sex with chen qianqian, sorceress sent me a wechat, but at that moment, how could I pay attention to her!


    However, although I thought so in my heart, I couldn''t say that to sorceress Xue Ziyi. I smiled and said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t notice. I was looking for you this afternoon!"


    "Anchor, you''re biased! Add her, not me! But I forgive you, and your punches are so handsome. Let''s do it!" A viewer with id number chunxin pretty girl posted comments on the screen!


    Seeing this, I secretly rolled my eyes, but still smiled and said, "I''m not selling my body, haha!"


    "Host, do you know kung fu? It seems very powerful!"


    "Anchor, is that kung fu for real? I think some time ago, traditional martial arts was beaten down by sanda!"


    A lot of comments came, all about my martial arts video, and then, with their help, many people who didn''t see my wechat public number yesterday started asking about what martial arts were!


    When the atmosphere reached its peak, I left my wechat public number again and commented that they could see it by adding my wechat public number!


    After doing this, I was secretly overjoyed. In this way, I estimated that a lot of new users could be added!


    I sent a public wechat number three times in a row, and after the last time, it was the end of the live broadcast!


    As soon as the live broadcast was over, I immediately took out my phone and looked at my wechat. Sure enough, sorceress Xue Ziyi sent me a wechat before, and the time was exactly when Chen Qianqian and I were slapping each other. She was unlucky!


    After reading it, I stopped caring about her and logged on to my wechat public number. As soon as I opened the back of my wechat public number, I was overjoyed, because in just a short time, my new users increased by more than 5,000, and my total number of users had already exceeded ten thousand!


    I was secretly happy, but at the same time a little annoyed that I didn''t open the public account on the day before the recommendation ended. This fan loss was too fast, and today I made a lot less money. Twenty thousand yuan for the bus, more than two thousand yuan less than yesterday!


    Looking at this posture, I think it will fall down by 20,000 degrees tomorrow!


    In this regard, my mood is much better than yesterday, because after these days of drastic decline, my heart has already been prepared, and now I only hope that after the rapid decline, my live broadcast income can be stabilized at a daily income of 10,000 plus satisfied!


    After that, I went to Zhang Linlin and asked her to delete my comment on my wechat public number, then I talked to Zhang Linlin for a while, and finally, I hurried back to the Tengda!

 Chapter 271 Remember to Eat, Not to Fight

    "Hmm?" But just as I returned to the Tengda and returned to my office, a tiny figure at the door of my office caught my eye!


    Perhaps because she heard my footsteps, this petite figure felt something and quickly turned around to look at me. As soon as she saw me, she squinted at me with great joy and called me in a delicate voice, "Supervisor!"


    And when I saw this man, I raised my eyebrows slightly, because this person was none other than Fang Xiaona!


    When I saw her, I thought of the video Chen Qianqian gave me in the morning about her dealings with Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin. I couldn''t help but feel a little more vigilant!


    However, I was just on guard in my heart. On the surface, I didn''t show any signs of it. Instead, I looked at Fang Xiaona with a smile. "It''s Nana! I haven''t seen you for days, and you''ve become beautiful again!"


    "Mmm! Supervisor, it''s me! You''re back. I''m here to see you!" Fang Xiaona looked at me coquettishly and said!


    I chuckled and smiled at xiao na. "Do you think I''m coming with two bare hands and claws?" It''s a courtesy to buy me a sweet potato!"


    When Fang Xiaona heard this, his face turned red and he looked a little embarrassed, "How about the night supply supervisor?"


    "What are you trying to make up for? Will you give me a sweet potato?" I looked at Fang Xiaona playfully!


    "Of course not!"


    "Then what will you give me?" I asked.


    When Fang Xiaona heard this, his face became redder and redder, and he said shyly, "Supervisor, you know..."


    "I know. What? Oh, haha, I understand...!!" I grinned and cursed a little bitch. Then, I opened the office door and walked in!


    Fang Xiaona followed me in the same way, as if he had come to seduce me!


    But I didn''t fall for it. Since Fang Xiaona had already contacted Wang Shiwen and huang jiamin, I had to be more careful with Fang Xiaona!


    I don''t need a woman right now. There''s no need to shoot a dangerous cannon. It doesn''t matter if I hurt someone. It''s so embarrassing to hurt myself!


    So, I only talked to Fang Xiaona, hung her up, and talked for about 15 minutes. After Fang Xiaona saw that I didn''t do anything radical, he left disappointed!


    Fang xiaona''s disappointed expression made my mouth slightly upturned, and my intuition told me that there was something fishy in it!


    After Fang Xiaona left, I lay down on my desk and slept for a while, but what I didn''t expect was that it was a very long sleep. I slept less than two o'' clock, and it was already three o'' clock when I woke up!


    He slept for more than an hour!


    "Are you awake?" But just as I was feeling comfortable sleeping, a rather harsh voice suddenly rang in my ear!


    My heart thumped, and I turned my head to the side, feeling awkwardly embarrassed!


    Because, I don''t know when, Yu Wei actually appeared in my office, and this would look like it had been sitting for a while!


    Seeing me wake up, he looked at me with a rather unfriendly look!


    This made me feel awkward, because it was no different from when you were in high school and let the dean see you sleeping in class and playing with your cell phone at the window, so I scratched my head and said to yu wei, "Good afternoon, elder sister Wei!"


    Yu Wei looked at me playfully and teased, "I''m average! But I think you should be fine, not bad, sleeping at work! This little snore is coming and going. Are you here to support yourself?"


    I smiled awkwardly and quickly shook my head. "Without elder sister Wei, I''m just a little tired. I originally planned to get up and work in five minutes, but I didn''t expect to sleep for twenty minutes! Mistakes, absolutely mistakes!"


    "Twenty minutes? You licked your big face for twenty minutes. I''ve been here for forty minutes, you know?" Yu Wei gave me a sideways look and said!


    I smiled sheepishly and said sheepishly, "I guess I was too sleepy! By the way, elder sister Wei, if you need anything, just give me a call and I''ll be there. Why come here in person?"


    "Hehe! If I don''t come over myself, how can I know that the hr supervisor I''ve been promoted to is going to sleep at work?"


    "No, no, no, no, elder sister Wei, just this once. Give me a chance! Give me a chance!"


    "Come on, don''t be poor! I''m not here to talk to you!" Yu Wei looked a little more serious. Seeing this, I quickly got serious and looked at Yu Wei!


    Yu Wei pondered for a while and then said to me, "Huang jiamin is here. He must have come to seek revenge on me! And now he''s mixed up with Wang Shiwen and Fang Xiaona! There must be nothing good going on! I need a favor from you?"


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Help me lure the snake out of the hole!" Yu Wei said solemnly.


    "Then how do we lure the snake out of the hole?"


    "Fang Xiaona! Start with fang xiaona! Didn''t you two have an ambiguous relationship? So it must be easy to ask her out. You ask her out! Give her some time to prepare in advance! Then she would definitely contact Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin to come up with a plan! Then deal with you, and then deal with me! I want to find their hiding place! Then, break his legs! Tell him to roll back!" Yu Wei said in a cold voice!


    "Damn!" Hearing what Yu Wei said, my own legs hurt a little!


    "By what?" Yu Wei gave me a blank look when he saw how exaggerated and rude I was.


    I quickly said nothing!


    Then he said to yu wei, "But Fang Xiaona just came to see me. I''ve already rejected him. Wouldn''t it be bad to ask her out again at this time?"


    "Nothing bad! This has to be done urgently!" Yu Wei said solemnly!


    And from Yu Wei''s tone, I feel that Yu Wei is hiding something I don''t know. According to my own guess, it should be related to something in Yu Wei''s hand!


    It was obvious that Yu Wei was in the middle of something, and it was only then that he desperately wanted to get rid of Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin again!


    I agreed to Yu Wei''s request because Yu Wei told me that I only needed to ask Fang Xiaona out! As for the rest, I don''t care!


    At that moment, I sent Fang Xiaona a wechat message in front of Yu Wei. After that, Yu Wei asked me, "How is it?"


    "Fang Xiaona asked me to her house!"


    "Hehe, then go to her house!"


    "But when I go to her house, she will definitely record or record something?" I struggled!


    "Then what? You really want to play with her?" Yu Wei gave me a sideways glance, and I heard a wave of conversation, and quickly shook my head.


    "In that case, what are you afraid of? What if she recorded you without being naked and not being honest with you? Unless you have dirty hair in your heart!" Yu Wei said to me very rudely!


    I smiled guiltily and naturally denied, "No, no, she and I are just superior and subordinate men and women! Not as dirty as you think elder sister Wei is!"


    "You thought I would believe you! All right, don''t lie to me. It''s settled!"


    "But what does it have to do with you dealing with Wang Shiwen and huang jiamin?" I asked yu wei in puzzlement!


    "Of course it does. Huang jiamin is a devil in disguise. You know what Fang Xiaona is! Since the two of them are together, do you believe that you didn''t sleep with them? So, you ask Fang Xiaona out. After you go in for half an hour, I''ll call you and tell you to come out! After that, I believe that Fang Xiaona will definitely report to Huang Jiamin or Wang Shiwen! When the time comes, with Huang Jiamin''s color, he will definitely go straight to Fang Xiaona! I took the opportunity to rob him, and that''s it!"


    "Can it go so smoothly? He was tricked once last time. Can he still do it this time?"


    "Of course! I studied him! He knows whether to eat or not!" Yu Wei smiled confidently, then told me and left!


    Watching Yu Wei leave, I wondered if Yu Wei''s clumsy plan would work.


    Finally, he shook his head and stopped thinking. Once the door of the office was locked, I started boxing in the office!


    I practiced until 6: 00 pm when I got off work. According to my agreement with Yu Wei, I asked Fang Xiaona to come home with Fang Xiaona!


    Along the way, Fang Xiaona tried his best to tease me. I was so excited that I really wanted to do something about her. But when I thought that I would be waiting for me at her house after a while, I sighed helplessly in my heart!


    But I''m not angry. Anyway, Yu Wei told me to stay for half an hour, and I''ll be out in half an hour! As for my desire to be aroused by Fang Xiaona, there are many places to vent it!


    So I calmed down and let Fang Xiaona tease me!


    Soon, I went home with Fang Xiaona. This was my first time to come to fang xiaona''s house. It was nice, clean, neat, and there was a smell in the house!


    Fang Xiaona asked me to sit around. She went to get something to drink. I agreed, and then I looked around Fang Xiaona''s house!


    "Hmm?" A moment later, I frowned, because I really found a man''s clothes here in Fang Xiaona, and I couldn''t help but be certain of yu wei''s guess!


    "Supervisor, where are you?" Fang Xiaona is suddenly calling me!


    I responded to Fang Xiaona, and Fang Xiaona walked up to me with a smile and handed me a glass of orange juice!


    I took it, took a sip, and felt cool!


    "Is it good? Supervisor, I squeezed it myself!" Fang Xiaona said to me coquettishly!


    I smiled and said, "Then you are quite virtuous?"


    "Hee hee...!" Fang Xiaona smiled sheepishly, then leaned over to me and said shyly with an emotional expression, "Supervisor, they want it...!"


    "Want it? What do you want?" I looked at Fang Xiaona playfully!


    Fang Xiaona gave me a reproachful look. "Supervisor, don''t bully others. They haven''t had that in days. They''re waiting for supervisor to come back!"


    "Haha, all right then! For the sake of your impatience, I will satisfy you!" I acted as if I wanted to do that with Fang Xiaona and teased Fang Xiaona. Half an hour later, my phone rang, and then under Fang Xiaona''s resentful gaze, I took an excuse to leave!

 Chapter 272 He Broke His Leg Again

    After leaving fang xiaona''s house, I took a closer look around and when I was sure there was no problem, I called Yu Wei again. When the call came through, Yu Wei asked me to go to room 313 in unit 2 on the opposite floor!


    When I heard Yu Wei say that, I immediately lamented Yu Wei''s chicken thief, because Yu Wei said that the room was actually opposite the Fang Xiaona family, that is, in fact, the Fang Xiaona family''s every move! It''s all under Yu Wei''s control!


    I''m glad I didn''t lose control of Fang Xiaona before. Otherwise, not only would I be under Fang Xiaona''s surveillance, but I would also be under Yu Wei''s eyes!


    Soon, I came to the place that Yu Wei told me. I went upstairs, knocked on the door and finished it in one go!


    The person who opened the door for me was a strange woman. She had short hair, was capable, and her eyes shone brightly. When I saw this person, my brows slightly froze, because I could feel that this woman was a practitioner!


    The woman was also looking at me, frowning and thoughtful, and took a step back to signal me to go in!


    I smiled at her and walked in with an odd expression. I didn''t know where Yu Wei got such a master!


    After entering the room, I didn''t see Yu Wei, so I shouted, "Elder sister Wei, where are you?"


    "Here!" Yu Wei''s response sounded from the balcony. Only then did I realize that Yu Wei was on the balcony and walked towards yu wei!


    But when I walked over, my expression was a little sluggish, because there was a telescope in the form of a bracket on the balcony, and the direction of the telescope was Fang Xiaona''s residence.


    "Well, elder sister Wei, you are too advanced!" I said to Yu Wei coyly!


    Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile. "It''s true, it''s clear, including the fact that you were flirting with Fang Xiaona just now!"


    When I heard this, I smiled bitterly. If that was the case, then my biggest worry had happened.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s playful eyes, I said, "Elder sister Wei, isn''t that just acting?"


    "Who knows! You''re acting when you know I exist. Who knows if you''re acting when I''m not around?"


    "She and I are really innocent!"


    "Shut up! Watch over here!" Yu Wei glared at me, left the balcony, and asked me to use binoculars to monitor Fang Xiaona''s every move, saying that if Huang Jiamin or Wang Shiwen appeared, let me inform her!


    When I asked her what to do, Yu Wei told me to go inside and rest!


    In this regard, I nodded and stopped talking. With the help of binoculars, I looked at fang xiaona!


    At first glance, the corners of my mouth curled up slightly, because this time I found out that Fang Xiaona actually took out a box under the bed!


    When the box was opened, I was shocked because it contained a small whip, candles, handcuffs, ropes, and so on, plus a nurse''s uniform!


    After that, Fang Xiaona changed the nurse''s clothes, and I reacted. I couldn''t help but scold Fang Xiaona for being a little bitch!


    At the same time, I also understand that 80 % of Yu Wei''s guesses will come true, because if no one had come, Fang Xiaona would not have dressed like this!


    I continued to monitor Fang Xiaona for more than 20 minutes. Fang Xiaona was just lying in bed, doing nothing. I was bored to death watching him!


    "Hmm?" But just as I was feeling bored, a bmw suddenly stopped below Fang Xiaona!


    The appearance of this car caught my attention! I immediately turned my eyes to the bmw. A moment later, when the people inside the bmw came out, my eyes lit up!


    Because it was really Huang Jiamin, and besides Huang Jiamin, there was another person, Wang Shiwen!


    Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin got out of the car and walked into fang xiaona''s building! About three minutes later, Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin showed up at Fang Xiaona''s house. That was how Fang Xiaona dressed as a nurse went to open the door for Huang Jiamin!


    When I opened the door, I could see Huang Jiamin''s impatience through the binoculars, which showed that as soon as I entered the room, I held Fang Xiaona''s face and kissed him!


    Then I brought Fang Xiaona into the room. I didn''t feel uncomfortable about this scene at all, because I knew what kind of person Fang Xiaona was the first day I did it!


    And for Fang Xiaona, I''m just playing. I can play, and of course others can play too!


    And what I find most interesting is that Huang Jiamin dares to kiss xiaona''s mouth. Fang Xiaona''s mouth has done some special service for me!


    Now the moment I see Huang Jiamin kissing Fang Xiaona, I find the thief interesting!


    This is much better than watching a small movie. At least it''s real!


    "Is anything wrong?" Just as I was getting more and more excited about it, Yu Wei seemed to have rested and walked towards me!


    I grunted perfunctorily and immediately continued to look at the living spring palace through my eyeglasses!


    Yu Wei frowned and pushed me away, "I asked if you were okay. What are you looking at?"


    With that, Yu Wei sat beside the binoculars suspiciously and looked at them!


    At this glance, Yu Wei let out a soft cry, his face flushed red instantly, and then glared at me fiercely, "Shameless!"


    Upon hearing this, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, there''s already a situation!"


    "Yes! I need you to tell me!" Yu Wei glared at me as if he was embarrassed. Then, he made a phone call. Five minutes after the call, I saw six or seven people walking into Fang Xiaona''s building with the guy!


    Looking at this scene, I seem to recall the last time Huang Jiamin was knocked on the leg by someone sent by Yu Wei! And this time, Huang Jiamin is probably going to do it again!


    My guess was right. After that, while Huang Jiamin was having fun with Fang Xiaona, Yu Wei''s men rushed in. Huang Jiamin was beaten up, then his legs were broken, and his screams pierced through the rocks. I could hear them all here!


    After the fight, I saw these people, and made the illusion of burglary, took some valuable things from Fang Xiaona''s family, and took the things from huang jiamin and Wang Shiwen!


    And slapped Wang Shiwen on the face! I smacked my tongue. Damn it, this is a beautiful woman! Even if I want to be strong, I can understand what it means to slap before leaving!


    In the end, I can only speculate on this point to Yu Wei, thinking that it should be Yu Wei''s behavior!


    Then, the thugs left the scene one after another, fleeing as fast as they could!


    Yu Wei looked at the scene with satisfaction, a smug smile on his lips!


    Looking at Yu Wei''s smile, I felt a little nervous for no reason. I felt that Yu Wei was really ruthless!


    "What are you looking at me for?" After sensing my gaze, Yu Wei gave me a white look!


    I shook my head and smiled, "Nothing!"


    "Mmm! Let''s go!" Yu Wei grunted and said to me!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and left. The female practitioner he brought with him put away the binoculars, took them, and left with us!


    I started working as a driver again, driving yu wei away from here, until I came to a place with developed traffic, I got out of the car!


    The female trainer took over my job and drove away with Yu Wei!


    Watching Yu Wei''s car drive away, I frowned slightly and felt a strange feeling in my heart, but this feeling may not be clear!


    Finally, I sighed helplessly, took a taxi, and headed back to my apartment!


    On the way, because it was already too late, I was not too happy to cook by myself, so I brought the food from the restaurant back to the apartment!


    After dinner, I washed up, but just as I came out of the bathroom, my cell phone suddenly rang. I picked up the phone, opened it, and raised my eyebrows slightly!


    This call was from Chen Qianqian, and it dawned on me. In the morning, I told Chen Qianqian I was going to play tonight!


    It was just a casual remark, but I didn''t expect Chen Qianqian to actually call. I was also amused by this!


    But he still answered Chen Qianqian''s phone. As soon as he answered it, Chen Qianqian tactfully expressed his intention to come to me!


    Of course I didn''t refuse. After watching Fang Xiaona and Huang Jiamin''s live spring palace, I was a little restless!


    Originally, I planned to take a break and go to Zhang Linlin to solve my problem, but now that Chen Qianqian came to the door, I couldn''t be bothered to move!


    Right now, I asked Chen Qianqian to come over. Chen Qianqian smiled and said he would be there soon. Don''t worry!


    I smiled and told her not to rush!


    But even so, I still have a little anticipation in my heart, and Chen Qianqian didn''t ask me to wait too long. In less than half an hour, Chen Qianqian arrived!


    Moreover, Chen Qianqian was dressed up to make her very hot. The moment I saw Chen Qianqian, my eyes lit up!


    "Supervisor! Do I look good?" Chen Qianqian gave me a bashful look with a slightly pinched look!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, waving at chen qianqian. "Come here, I''ll take a good look!"


    "Mmm!" Chen Qianqian nodded shyly and then walked towards me shyly!


    And then, there was no more. I threw Chen Qianqian on the bed with a weird scream and disarmed Chen Qianqian in one fell swoop!


    Soon, in the room, there were sounds of joy!


    Chen Qianqian was also very cooperative with me, which made me feel very exciting. The only flaw was that Chen Qianqian''s endurance was relatively weak. Without the second half, the first half would be over, and Chen Qianqian would not be able to!


    Looking at Chen Qianqian''s unbearable appearance, I had no choice but to announce the end of the war. I miss the situation of the war with Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue!

 Chapter 273 Dai Crescent

    The next morning, it was only five o'' clock and I woke up!


    Chen Qianqian frowned and slept heavily, while I reached out to Chen Qianqian on the man''s unique impulse to wake up in the morning!


    In the end, Chen Qianqian was woken up by me. When she woke up, she was very angry, but she still cooperated with me!


    It wasn''t until 6: 30 that I officially got up. After I got up and cleaned up, I took Chen Qianqian out for breakfast. If I had been poor before, I wouldn''t have been willing to treat Chen Qianqian to breakfast, but now that I have money in my pocket, I treat Chen Qianqian to a very good breakfast. They didn''t eat much, so they spent 70 or 80 yuan!


    "Supervisor, did you bully them to death last night?" After dinner, Chen Qianqian suddenly said to me coyly.


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled, but didn''t say much. I took a taxi to the company with Chen Qianqian!


    After that, I went to the office, and Chen Qianqian went to her office with a bright face.


    As I sat on the office chair, the corners of my mouth curled up slightly, and I began to think about what happened yesterday!


    As soon as yesterday happened, I really don''t know if Fang Xiaona will come today, and if he does, what will Yu Wei do to Fang Xiaona!


    Of course, no matter what Yu Wei did to Fang Xiaona, I wouldn''t have any meaning!


    It''s not cold-blooded, it''s just that we don''t have any feelings at all, because she and I have been trading for benefits from the beginning!


    And I did not go back on my word and pushed Fang Xiaona to the position of commissioner, but Fang Xiaona was not satisfied with himself and had to set me up and hide my evidence!


    When I know it, I can''t just sit back and die. Otherwise, as the person who was with me when my foundation wasn''t stable, I would have treated it well! Then there wouldn''t be anything wrong with Chen Qianqian now!


    After reading this, I still feel a little sad in my heart!


    But I soon stopped thinking about fang xiaona, because it was useless. If I don''t deal with Fang Xiaona now, it will depend on yu wei. I mean, it''s useless!


    Thinking of this, I naturally didn''t want to burn my brain again. After making a cup of pu'' er tea, I started reading books!


    I''m already lazily studying! But for things that can make money, I will still dabble more!


    So I''m reading martial arts books now!


    A combination of shaolin martial arts and boxing, of course, must be a local product, but it doesn''t matter, I am still practicing the mainstream of poking the foot of the Flip Fist, but in addition, I have to practice some other martial arts!


    Otherwise, there was no way to record the video!


    Poking my foot, Flip Fist. Although I am very systematic in my studies, Li uncle, who can basically learn, has already taught me everything!


    But it won''t last long!


    In a short time, I can still use the kung fu I already know to absorb powder, but once the time is long, I can practice all this kung fu!


    In particular, I can''t practice boxing, so it''s destined that I have to practice more of the other routines!


    What I''m looking at now is shaolin boxing, five-fight boxing, Five combat boxing has the law of the Five battles boxing, divided into major wars, short battles, cross battles, break battles, and the five battles of cooperation!


    Among them, it was the most difficult to fight together, the simplest to get out of the fight, the main attack of the cross fight, the training strength of the battle, and the skilful dodge in the short fight, which belonged to a kind of advanced boxing method!


    But I am clear in my heart, regardless of the advanced or not advanced, what can be circulated on the market is a set of routines, practice, as for the playing method that is not passed on, so I do not need to be too rigid, after a rough look, began to practice according to the moves!


    Because what I want to do is not how well practiced, as long as I reach the point where I don''t need to understand, I can become a routine!


    What I want is a visual selling point! Although doing so had a tainted feeling of selling martial arts for money!


    But from the side, I am also driving the spread of martial arts to a certain extent, so my heart is much more stable!


    I have the foundation of kung fu now, so it is easier to practice Five combat boxing''s Five combat boxing, and in just an hour, I have practiced all the routines of the company, but I can''t remember them completely. But if you look at it again, you can remember everything!


    "All right! This is where the Five combat boxing comes from!" I muttered to myself, and after finishing the Five combat boxing practice, I began to practice the 17 unknown moves!


    Because this is the most basic of my training. I have been able to improve so fast since I met uncle li. In fact, the most important thing is the 17 unknown movements. If I didn''t have the 17 unknown movements to give me the foundation, my strength would not have reached the current level!


    Therefore, in my heart, these 17 unknown movements are actually more important than poking feet and Flip Fist!


    "Hmm?" As I practiced, I suddenly felt a little strange in my heart. I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. During the practice of these 17 unknown movements, I always felt that the memory of my mind about just getting rid of combat boxing was constantly strengthening!


    After practicing the 17 unknown moves, I felt as if the Truce Fist had been completely engraved in my mind!


    In this regard, I feel a little incredible, but also a little confused, but I still practiced the Truce Fist!


    The result surprised me. After practicing Truce Fist again and again, I felt as if I had opened and hung up. My moves were almost smooth and smooth, and it was a tiger in the wind. I didn''t feel stuck at all!


    "Be good! Can these 17 unknown movements not only restore physical strength but also have enlightening effects?"


    I''m pretty sure that I didn''t practice my combat boxing until now, but now, I''ve really improved a lot!


    However, surprise is surprise, and I am more happy because if that''s the case, the idea that I want to practice other martial arts is a lot easier!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was excited, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. I quickly controlled my joy, quickly sat back in my seat, put the martial arts book into the drawer, and then called out please come in!


    "It''s you?" When I saw someone, I was stunned and immediately surprised!


    Because this person is the trainer that Yu Wei got from yesterday!


    However, the difference was that yesterday she was wearing sportswear, but today she was wearing a professional dress for women, which made her look even more capable!


    "Mmm! It''s me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Dai Xinyue. Elder sister Wei asked me to be Deputy director!" The woman said to me with an indifferent expression.


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly. Because of this, I didn''t hear yu wei tell me!


    Even in a daze, my phone suddenly rang. I picked it up and looked. It was no one else. It was Yu Wei who called me!


    So I nodded to Dai Xinyue, ready to answer the phone, but Dai Xinyue''s gesture to me seemed even more indifferent, and also snorted!


    In this regard, I was a little unhappy, but I still pinched my nose to answer Yu Wei''s phone!


    "Did Dai Xinyue go to your place?" As soon as the call was connected, Yu Wei asked directly, without any further elaboration, in a very direct and flat tone!


    I took a deep breath and thought to myself, but I still said yes!


    "That''s fine. I forgot to inform you before, but I will inform you now! From today on, Dai Xinyue will be Personnel department Deputy director! Tell her something and bring her along!" Yu Wei said!


    "Okay!"


    "By the way, she''s in your office!" In the end, after I thought I was done, Yu Wei said this!


    When I heard this, my brows furrowed. It was very similar to the way I used to work in an office with Wang Shiwen!


    But I don''t understand. Wang Shiwen and I were in the same office before, and we all existed as Deputy director, so that Yu Wei and I could compete with each other, or let me exist as a spy on Wang Shiwen!


    But now, what''s the purpose of Yu Wei letting this new Dai Xinyue share my office with me? There are a lot of places in the Tengda company, and there is more than enough space for an office!


    Needless to say, on my first floor, about 20 meters to the left, there is an empty office, there is no need to squeeze into an office with me!


    There must be something wrong here!


    "Hey, are you listening to me?" In the short time I was meditating, Yu Wei asked!


    I quickly reacted and smiled, "I heard it. No problem!"


    "No problem! I didn''t mean anything by doing this! Don''t think so!" Yu Wei told me!


    I smiled again. "Of course, I understand!"


    "Mmm! That''s it for now! I''m busy now!" Yu Wei said!


    "Okay! Elder sister Wei, you''re busy!"


    After that, Yu Wei hung up the phone!


    At this moment, Dai Xinyue glanced at me and said with slight disdain, "Director chen should know, right?"


    Hearing Dai Xinyue''s tone, I raised an eyebrow and smiled in silence. "I already know what elder sister Wei means! I''ll send someone to bring you a desk!"


    "No need! Elder sister Wei had already been sent off, right at the door! I''ll send someone in right now!" As he spoke, Dai Xinyue''s lips curled up slightly and walked towards the office door!


    Sure enough, there were people outside the office, and there was a very good desk, the desk was much better than mine!


    I frowned!


    It''s not that I''m stingy, but it''s not reasonable!


    After all, it was not a reasonable thing to do in an office, but Dai Xinyue got another one that was obviously half the height of my desk and much more imposing!


    Even the office supplies were slightly higher than those used by the company manager!


    Well, what I know is that I''m the supervisor, and what I don''t know is that I think it''s Dai Xinyue!


    I don''t know if this is Dai Xinyue''s personal meaning or Yu Wei''s!


    If it''s the former, it''s fine. If it''s the latter, it''s not good!


    So, I decided to find an opportunity to ask around and see what Yu Wei meant.

 Chapter 274 Intention to Resign

    Dai Xinyue''s desks and chairs were quickly arranged, and there was nothing wrong with using a tall summary!


    Seeing Dai Xinyue join, my heart was actually quite rejected, because Dai Xinyue''s joining, it means that I want to practice boxing in the office and learn martial arts life, gone forever!


    "General manager said he wanted you to take me with him, but I don''t think you have any experience as an intern who came up directly as a supervisor! I think you might as well show me a copy of the Personnel department! I can do it quickly!" Dai Xinyue said to me suddenly.


    Listening to Dai Xinyue''s obvious sarcastic words, I frowned again, feeling a little inexplicable. Once or twice, it would be fine. Repeatedly asking me for trouble, I am very confused!


    Because I''m sure Dai Xinyue and I don''t have any grudges!


    What''s more, the clay man was still a little angry. After Dai Xinyue''s repeated runs, I felt that I had to speak!


    At that moment, my voice sank slightly and I said in a deep voice, "Dai Deputy director, don''t you think there''s something wrong with your tone?"


    "Me? Is there? I''m sorry, that''s all I say!" Dai Xinyue smiled a little and then looked at me with a scorching gaze, a teasing smile in his eyes!


    I took a deep look at Dai Xinyue and put some of the information on the table, because I had nothing to do with it. I couldn''t hold her, and there was no reason to hold her. After all, Dai Xinyue was the one Yu Wei arranged!


    If I get stuck with her, it''s the same as getting into trouble with yu wei!


    "Thank you!" Dai Xinyue walked over, took the documents away, and looked at them. Just then, Chen Qianqian came over to deliver a document. When he first came in, he saw another person in the office. He couldn''t help but be confused for a while, and then he looked at me in a daze!


    "What''s the matter?" With Dai Xinyue around, I can''t talk to Chen Qianqian in a casual tone, just like a subordinate!


    "Oh! Supervisor, I have a document to sign!" Chen Qianqian reacted and put a document on my desk. After a cursory look, I found it was no problem and asked for an autograph. But then, Dai Xinyue said to chen qianqian, "Let me see the document!"


    "Ah?" Chen Qianqian was taken aback. He looked at Dai Xinyue and then at me. I frowned slightly and sneered, indicating that Chen Qianqian would show Dai Xinyue the document!


    Chen Qianqian nodded in confusion, then went forward and handed the information to Dai Xinyue!


    Dai Xinyue looked at it, nodded and smiled, "It''s really no problem! You can sign!"


    "Then thank you, Deputy director axe!"


    "Deputy director?" Chen Qianqian whispered and frowned a lot!


    "Not bad! This is Dai Xinyue dai Deputy director appointed by president yu! Get to know each other first!" I said to chen qianqian!


    Chen Qianqian grunted and smiled at Dai Xinyue, calling out to dai Deputy director!


    Dai Xinyue nodded, looking rather cold!


    Chen Qianqian looked at me with some displeasure. I motioned for chen qianqian to go out first!


    But in fact, my stomach was also very angry. The reason why I didn''t explode now was to see what Yu Wei meant? If this was Yu Wei''s idea, then I wouldn''t have had much use even if I had exploded, but if not, I would have found a way. If a woman is not feminine, she must be taught properly!


    I took a glance at Dai Xinyue and started to work as if I were pretending!


    The whole morning, just like that!


    And this morning was definitely the worst morning I''ve had since I lost Wang Shiwen!


    I used to practice boxing whenever I wanted to and sleep whenever I wanted to, but now, with Dai Xinyue by my side, these activities have to stop!


    Even Chen Qianqian sent me a wechat, and I didn''t have time to reply to her, because I found out that Dai Xinyue was actually observing me from time to time!


    It really depresses me. I feel that she is more hateful than Shiwen wang! Wang Shiwen used to put on makeup before he was free. He looked in the mirror. Dai Xinyue was so good. He was practically a match for the surveillance cameras!


    I really didn''t want to share a room with Dai Xinyue, so during the lunch break, I went straight to International finance building and made a live broadcast in a hurry before returning!


    And just as I expected yesterday, my income fell to more than eighteen thousand yuan!


    Although I already had a premonition yesterday, but the fall so quickly also made me feel helpless, coupled with the Dai Xinyue incident, I immediately felt in a terrible mood!


    With such a terrible mood, as soon as I returned to the company, I went to find Yu Wei!


    Because, I have to figure it out with Yu Wei!


    Suddenly, a Deputy director parachuted in and said there was nothing fishy. That was a lie!


    Soon, I arrived at Yu Wei''s office!


    When I arrived, Yu Wei was working. Of course, I didn''t know if it was real!


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Wei looked at me and said.


    "Something''s up! I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to ask elder sister Wei about you wearing Deputy director?" Originally, I was going to beat around the bush, but now I suddenly changed my mind. Yu Wei is very smart. Even if I beat around the bush, it may not be useful! She could see it, so she might as well ask directly instead of being so aggressive!


    "What happened to her?" Yu Wei asked, looking at me with a half-smile.


    I thought about it for a while and told Dai Xinyue about what happened to me this morning!


    Yu Wei laughed. "She''s my subordinate in the head office! This time, I came here specially to help me! She''s very good at personnel transfer! If appropriate, you can give her your power!"


    "Delegating power?" I frowned a little when I heard that, because if that''s the case, then what''s the difference between me and the sky? I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart!


    "Not bad! Devolve power! But you''re still in charge!" Yu Wei looked at me with burning eyes!


    I chuckled. "So, sister wei, you mean, let me be the air, right?"


    "Don''t misunderstand! I have no intention of targeting you! It''s just that the current situation requires it!" Yu Wei said to me.


    I nodded and didn''t ask any more, because I understood what Yu Wei meant by that, so I smiled and said, "Okay, I know elder sister Wei!"


    After saying this, I turned around and left Yu Wei''s office!


    Back to my own office!


    In the office, seeing me open the door and enter, Dai Xinyue looked up at me and said to me, "President yu said, fire Fang Xiaona! I''ve already done it for you!"


    "Mmm! Okay!" I nodded faintly. First, Fang Xiaona did something he shouldn''t have done, and it was natural for him to be fired. Second, I already understood what Yu Wei meant. There was no need for me to say anything more!


    Because Yu Wei wouldn''t listen to me, she had already shown her side of the broken bridge once again, and I guess my role should be gone, or not much!


    My previous role was to temporarily promote me to the top when Yu Wei first arrived alone, and now that Yu Wei has established his footing, my role is minimal!


    In this regard, although I feel a little uncomfortable, but I also accept it!


    At the same time, I''m ready to resign!


    Because for now, this job at Tengda is really a nuisance to me. Five thousand five a month is not as much as I earn in a day!


    But it takes up a lot of my time every day. It really doesn''t work anymore!


    I thought about having this job before, so I could go home and make a difference, but now I''m not happy with what I''ve done!


    I really don''t have to keep doing this, and I don''t blame Yu Wei for it. After all, Yu Wei is nostalgic, and he didn''t take me off his supervisor position, and his monthly salary is still open!


    But in this way, I will have a feeling of being raised in my heart, saying it is also a matter of losing face!


    In addition to the fact that the way out of live streaming is in full swing, I might as well quit this crappy job!


    When the money for the live broadcast comes down in a few days, I can start the business of opening a restaurant!


    In the past, I had the idea of opening a restaurant, but I didn''t have the money in my hands, but this unexpected channel gave me new inspiration!


    The new era, the information age, if I can not expand the business of making money to the internet, but with a little dead salary every month, it would be too boring!


    I have just graduated, and if I waste so much time on work every day, I am really unhappy, and I have to look at other people''s faces to do things, it is too aggrieved!


    It''s much better than being the boss. Although the restaurant is not a high-end business, it can be opened even without a degree!


    But I have one more advantage! I''m live now, and I can totally bring my own traffic into this restaurant. Isn''t it just the fan economy that stars earn by opening a restaurant?


    This is a very good way, if there is no such foundation, of course, we can only sigh with admiration, but if there is this foundation, why not make this money!


    And, to put it bluntly, my cooking skills passed down to my parents, who had been the chef of a five-star hotel before driving a taxi!


    But because of some problems in the later stage, he quit! But I learned a lot about cooking! As long as I have the principal, I can manage a restaurant by myself, which is more than enough!


    With this thought in mind, my eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In this place of Ming jiang city, it is enough to open a restaurant with 300,000 yuan!


    When the time comes, I will open the restaurant and broadcast it live. Even if one day my refining phase is over and I can''t eat anymore, the money I earn from the live broadcast is enough capital. It''s no problem to run my own restaurant!


    At that time, no matter how much I calculate it, I will be much better than being a supervisor here. Being a supervisor here, the salary is one side, and the face is the other side!


    In the past, it was okay to only look at yu wei''s face, but now I have to add a Dai Xinyue, I think about it and my heart is filled with panic!


    However, if I resign, I have to make some arrangements. I don''t want to make a scene here with Yu Wei. Even if I want to leave, I have to arrange everything!

 Chapter 275 Out of Expectation, Chen Qianqian

    With that in mind, I sat calmly in my office, thinking about resigning, and Dai Xinyue had nothing to say to me except to tell me that Fang Xiaona had been fired!


    But that''s what I want, because I don''t think I have anything to say to Dai Xinyue!


    It was like this all the time, until the end of the night!


    As soon as I get off work, I''m ready to leave!


    "Wait for supervisor chen!" However, just as I was about to leave, Dai Xinyue stopped me again, still with a cold face, as if I owed her a lot of money!


    In this regard, I felt a little helpless and asked, "I don''t know what happened to dai Deputy director?"


    "I looked at all the information on the Personnel department today and found that there was a big loophole in the hirer! In particular, there are many flaws in the promotion. I would like to talk to you. I wonder if director chen has the time?"


    "Tomorrow! Isn''t it time to get off work?" I really don''t like the way Dai Xinyue looks, although I know in my heart that Dai Xinyue was transferred from the head office and must have seen a lot of the world!


    But there should still be some modesty, at least, no matter how high her position in the head office, but for now, I am the supervisor, and she is just Deputy director!


    In ancient times, this behavior of hers was called a crime of the bottom!


    "It''s indeed off work, but isn''t there time now? And it took less than a few minutes! Don''t you want to know where the flaw is and where the flaw is?" Dai Xinyue frowned!


    Hearing this, I smiled at Dai Xinyue and said, "I have a problem. I must eat in time, or I will be dizzy! I''m a little dizzy now! Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    After saying that, I turned around and walked away. There was no bird, Dai Xinyue!


    I was about to leave, and even if Dai Xinyue was so good at the head office,


    What does it have to do with me?


    "Director chen, stop...!" Dai Xinyue''s tone was a little harsher!


    But I still didn''t care about her and just left. When I left the office, I felt a sense of pleasure in my heart. Bitch, I don''t care about you!


    After hating Dai Xinyue, I felt much better. I left work leisurely and took the bus back to my single apartment!


    After buying some delicious treats for myself, I planned in my heart that I would open a restaurant later!


    I definitely want to open this restaurant. Whether it''s for start-ups, hobbies, or to shut up my parents, I have to open it!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just as I was thinking about opening the restaurant, the door of my room suddenly rang!


    I raised my eyebrows slightly and got out of bed. I looked through the door mirror to see who it was!


    When I saw the visitor, a look of surprise appeared in my eyes! It was Chen Qianqian again!


    I thought it was interesting. Didn''t you let me bully you enough last night and come here to die today?


    Thinking about this, I secretly said something interesting and then opened the door!


    After opening the door, Chen Qianqian waved at me shyly and said with a smile, "Supervisor, I miss you. Come and see you! No, this is the fruit I bought for you!"


    While speaking, Chen Qianqian took out a bag of fruit and gave it to me. I glanced at it and found that it was a bag of mangoes, dragon fruits, kiwis, and grapes. It should be worth no less than 80 yuan, because these fruits are very expensive!


    But I took it with a smile. Everyone was here. Could I let her go?


    I took the fruit and led chen qianqian in!


    I didn''t get her into bed like I did yesterday when Chen Qianqian first came!


    Instead, she washed all the fruits she brought and put them on the table for her to eat!


    "Thank you, supervisor!" Chen Qianqian grinned and picked a grape and put it in his mouth!


    "Don''t thank me. I should be the one who should thank you for the fruit you bought!"


    "Hehe, where is it?" Chen Qianqian smiled and shook his head!


    I also smiled, and then took a grape to eat, the taste is quite sweet!


    However, while eating, I saw that Chen Qianqian was a little hesitant!


    Seeing Chen Qianqian like this, I understand in my heart that Chen Qianqian came this time, I think there is something going on!


    At that moment, I asked directly, "Is there anything you want to see me for? If there is anything, just say it! Whatever I can do, I''ll do it for you!"


    Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian nodded shyly and asked me tentatively, "Director, what happened to that Deputy director?"


    "Are you here to ask me about this?" I looked at Chen Qianqian with a half-smile!


    Embarrassed, Chen Qianqian nodded.


    Seeing this, I was thoughtful, and I didn''t hide it from Chen Qianqian. I told Chen Qianqian directly that Dai Xinyue was actually the person Yu Wei sent to replace me!


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, his expression changed and his eyes flickered, and I knew exactly what Chen Qianqian was thinking!


    She''s been with me for so long, sleeping with me so many times, and once I lose my power, all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, it was entirely within my expectations that chen qianqian would have such a look!


    "How could this be?" Chen Qianqian asked helplessly.


    I shrugged my shoulders and smiled faintly, "Things change!"


    After that, I watched Chen Qianqian''s reaction!


    Disappointed looks are natural, but apart from disappointment, I also hope to see some other expressions, for example, after hearing this, her attitude towards me has changed!


    However, to my surprise, after I told Chen Qianqian that I was about to lose my power, Chen Qianqian did not turn his back on me, nor did he find any reason to leave! He just smiled bitterly and said, "But the new dai Deputy director seems very difficult to get along with!"


    I was surprised, because Chen Qianqian''s reaction was actually a little out of my expectation. In my expectation, Chen Qianqian was more suitable to turn around and not recognize people, but now it is so persistent, it makes me a little incredible!


    But I didn''t say a word. Chen Qianqian didn''t realize what I was thinking and said to chen qianqian, "It''s really not easy to get along with? But you have to learn to get along with her! Because I''m resigning!"


    I threw another bomb at Chen Qianqian to test Chen Qianqian!


    Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian''s face changed even more this time. He exclaimed, "Supervisor, are you resigning? Why?"


    I nodded and said, "That''s right, I want to resign! The reason is simple, because the Tengda is no longer suitable for me! So I have to resign! Although I am not an ambitious person, I have to seek politics in my position. I don''t want to be in charge, but I don''t have the right to be in charge!"


    "But... Then I...!" Chen Qianqian struggled, and looking at Chen Qianqian''s troubled look, I said apologetically, "I''m sorry! In the future, I may not be able to take care of you!"


    Chen Qianqian looked a little disappointed again, and finally shook his head helplessly. "It''s okay! You''ve already helped me a lot, or I wouldn''t have been able to get promoted so quickly!"


    "This is what you deserve. Don''t thank me!"


    "Mmm!" Chen Qianqian said yes softly, then looked at me with a melancholy face and said coquettishly, "Supervisor, I''m so sad now. Please comfort me!"


    With that said, under my unbelievable gaze, Chen Qianqian actually got up and threw himself into my arms like a swallow in a forest, looking like he was begging for mercy!


    I looked at Chen Qianqian strangely. "I''m resigning. I''m useless to you. Do you want to do that with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ve been with you so many times anyway! I had to suck up to you before, but now that you''re resigning, I won''t suck up to you! Hehe, let''s do it fair! I want to attack as the main attacker this time!" Chen Qianqian suddenly changed his cute and cute appearance in front of me. He became a little crazy, and his petite body kept throwing itself at me. This amazing change made me a little confused!


    But soon, I came to my senses and looked at Chen Qianqian, who wanted to rebel. I smiled grimly. "Little girls, you''re the only one who wants to rebel. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Since Chen Qianqian still wants to throw himself into his arms, I don''t have to shut the door!


    At that moment, I threw Chen Qianqian back, and Chen Qianqian said shyly, "I''ve been bullied for so long. Can I die today?"


    "Let your head be, you better prepare to die, haha!" I laughed and cursed, saying, I directly disarmed Chen Qianqian, and then went straight to the yellow dragon, Chen Qianqian snorted, the original arrogance, suddenly disappeared, his body twisted like a snake!


    It took a long time for me to let Chen Qianqian go until chen qianqian was drenched in sweat and waved her hand.


    At this moment, Chen Qianqian was lying in my arms, breathing heavily, his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat, and his eyes gave me a charming white look.


    "What? Unconvinced?" I looked at Chen Qianqian smugly and teased.


    Chen Qianqian quickly shook his head. "No, I''m convinced!"


    I grinned and pinched Chen Qianqian''s face with interest.


    That night, Chen Qianqian did not leave and stayed with me for the night. Besides, his attitude had changed from humility to equality, there was no change at all!


    This really changed my impression of Chen Qianqian a lot, which was beyond my expectation!


    Because what I expected was that Chen Qianqian would change his face when he learned that I was going to resign! Even if you don''t change your face, you''ll think of a way to stay away from me even if you don''t care about me being in power!


    But I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he would pounce on me and do that with me!

 Chapter 276 Official Resignation

    After a quiet night, I hugged Chen Qianqian''s petite body and slept soundly until half past six the next morning!


    Then, just like yesterday, he invited Chen Qianqian for breakfast and finally took a taxi to the company!


    At the entrance of the company, I said to chen qianqian, "You go in first! After all, I''m leaving. There''s no need to leave you with any trouble before I leave!"


    "Are you okay?" Chen Qianqian frowned.


    "Don''t be fine! I used to be the supervisor, so it''s okay to take care of you! Now that I''m about to be lifted off the ground, you''d better take it easy!"


    Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian smiled bitterly and nodded, then glared at me. "I''ve invested in you for nothing. I''m about to be crushed into popcorn by you. If you say no, I won''t!"


    "Don''t write! I''m still in charge! It''s okay to drive you!" I said angrily.


    "Hmph!" Chen qianqian snorted and turned to leave, but she came back two steps later. When I saw her, I asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing? I just wanted to ask, is that how Fang Xiaona got fired?"


    "What do you think? What Fang Xiaona said was more serious: eat the insides and eat the insides! No one dared to use it! You''d better do the same, Yu Wei. Dai Xinyue is not a simple person! You can ride a donkey looking for a horse and see a good job, but it is best not to step on two boats and reveal the company''s secrets! If you get caught, you won''t be as good as you!" Thinking about Chen Qianqian''s good attitude towards me yesterday, I warned Chen Qianqian!


    Chen Qianqian nodded solemnly and went into the company first. After she went in for more than a minute, I entered the company and went straight to my office!


    "Hmm? Come so early!" As soon as I entered the office, I was surprised. It was almost half an hour before 8 o'' clock, and Dai Xinyue was already here!


    And like Yu Wei, she was like a workaholic, reading information. So although I was not satisfied with Dai Xinyue''s arrogant attitude, I have to say that Dai Xinyue''s enthusiasm for this job is indeed worthy of praise!


    However, praise goes to praise. After all, people are social animals. If you give me face, I will give you face. If you don''t give me face, then of course I won''t give you face!


    This has nothing to do with the gender of men and women. I can''t say that the other party is a woman, so I have to grovel and force a smile!


    So, after only one look at her, I went back to my seat!


    "Director chen, do you have time now? Let''s talk about the flaws in the Personnel department and the flaws in the use of people!" Dai Xinyue ran towards me again with the questions from last night!


    Hearing this, the corners of my mouth curled up slightly and I waved my hand. "No need. I already asked elder sister Wei. I understand what she meant! If you want to reform, just do as you wish! I won''t get involved!"


    I''ve already prepared my resignation letter. Why are you still pissing Dai Xinyue off?


    Dai Xinyue was stunned and immediately laughed. "This is the best! Then I''ll do what I want! These are the plans I prepared last night, but you are still in charge, so you have to sign them. If you think there is nothing wrong with them, then sign them!"


    Dai Xinyue handed me a document. I smiled and nodded. I took it, but I was still going to read it. I didn''t care, but when it came to signing, I had to be careful!


    After a cursory look, I had no other objections, but a moment later, my brows furrowed slightly!


    Because there was a clause against Chen Qianqian, the reason was that Chen Qianqian was not qualified enough to be a commissioner!


    I pointed to this and asked, "Excuse me, is there a problem with Chen Qianqian?"


    "Yes! Chen Qianqian has too many loopholes! There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with in order to accomplish one thing! This will bring a lot of trouble to the personnel work!"


    "Bullshit! Chen Qianqian was promoted by me! Many things she did were more sophisticated than the old people who had worked here for more than five years! Enough to call it the talent of the company, and personnel, to put it simply, things come and go, if everything can be done in one step! Then what do we need the Personnel department to do? If everything can be predicted, then what will we do at the Personnel department? You can go to the stock market and make more money! Dai Deputy director, I know exactly what president yu ordered me to do, and I understand what you want to do, but you just want to completely take me down and cultivate your own party feathers! We both know this in our hearts! But don''t forget, you''re just a Deputy director now, with president yu offering to fire me and help you officially become a supervisor! There are some things I hope you can be a little more careful!"


    Also, I don''t care how high your position is in the head office! But now, you''re just a Deputy director to me! Do this again. I don''t think it''s qualified! I can''t sign it! If you want to reform, do it well. There''s no need to implicate the innocent because of me! I won''t get in your way, but if you''re targeting me everywhere, I can make it difficult for you!"


    As I spoke, I casually placed Dai Xinyue''s information on the table, ignoring Dai Xinyue''s ugly face. Dai Xinyue looked at me coldly, his eyes sharp!


    But I was very calm, because I knew that Dai Xinyue was a practitioner, and naturally she had more courage than the average person, but she was a practitioner, and I was not a pushover!


    "I will show this information to president yu! As long as you pass through with president yu, what else can you say?"


    "Whatever! I believe that president yu has his own standards in mind!"


    "Hmph!" Dai Xinyue snorted, sat back, and returned to his seat to work!


    And I walked out and finally went to yu wei''s office!


    Originally, I wanted to delay it, but it was not a matter of delaying it. Just resign today. Anyway, my resignation letter has already been written!


    Soon, I came to Yu Wei''s office and knocked on the door!


    Yu Wei looked at me with a slight frown. "If it''s okay, don''t keep running to the office! Someone will gossip!"


    I was stunned for a while, then shook my head slowly and smiled, "This is the only time! Not after that!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yu Wei recognized the meaning of my words and hesitated.


    I put the resignation letter in my pocket on Yu Wei''s desk!


    Seeing my resignation letter, Yu Wei''s eyes slightly froze. "Resignation letter? You''re resigning? Why? Is it because I asked you to give your power to Dai Xinyue?"


    I smiled and shook my head. "No! Although there are some of her factors, it doesn''t matter much! I really want to do something else now! I''ve been thinking about resigning for a long time!"


    "No! I won''t accept it! Take it back!" Yu Wei said unhappily, not even looking at the resignation letter, let me get it back!


    But I took it all out, and of course I couldn''t take it back, so I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, I really don''t mean anything else! I really don''t want to do it! And I really am not qualified for this position, dai Deputy director is indeed capable! Just showed me a proposal to reform the Personnel department! In an instant, he completely lifted me up! Of course, it''s nothing! I don''t want to do it anyway! And I think it would be inconvenient for dai Deputy director if I took this position! If I resign and you promote her to the position of supervisor, things will be much easier to handle!"


    "I know you want to do something big in your heart, elder sister Wei, but my personal abilities are really limited, and there''s nothing I can do to help you right now! So, you still want me to resign!"


    "What if I don''t allow it?" Yu Wei looked at me with a stiff neck.


    I scratched my head and smiled bitterly, "Then I can only pay three times the penalty!"


    "You...! Are you so unwilling to stay with me?" Yu Wei looked at me angrily and said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I just want to do something else! I want to open a restaurant. I already have the funds! It''s time to implement it! But it''s a little different from my job! So he had to resign! Besides, elder sister Wei, it''s not like we can''t be friends if I resign! On the contrary, I feel that if I resign, we will be equal and more able to be friends! Or else you say that the moment I see you, I have to think, look, this is my god, who sent me bread and milk! Then you said that I wanted to make a joke with you, so I had to think about it! But if I resign, I won''t have to worry about it! Isn''t it better? What do you think?"


    "But...!" Yu Wei frowned and finally sighed helplessly. "Do you really have to go? How about I transfer you to another department head?"


    "It''s a waste of time, elder sister Wei. I''m just doing this. If you let me be a supervisor in another department, I won''t! I still want to resign!"


    "All right then!" Yu Wei agreed!


    My eyes lit up. "Thank you, elder sister Wei! But before I leave, I still have a heartless invitation. I hope that elder sister Wei can consider that we have been through thick and thin together for a while and think about it more carefully!"


    "Say it!" Yu Wei said.


    "Mmm! This is about Chen Qianqian! Dai Deputy director, no, it was director dai who was so eager to take me down that he caused trouble for all the people I had been trying to win over! I may have resigned, but I hope elder sister Wei will be merciful! It''s not easy for anyone. Everyone is just trying to make ends meet. There''s no need to masturbate so many people just because I''m alone! And Chen Qianqian, in fact, is actually elder sister Wei, who once again succeeded in dealing with Huang Jiamin! If Chen Qianqian hadn''t reported to me and I had turned to you, none of us would have known that Fang Xiaona would be involved with Shiwen! Naturally, you wouldn''t be able to deal with Huang Jiamin so easily, so Chen Qianqian was definitely a meritorious person! Even if you don''t reward him, there''s no need to punish him! After I resigned, director dai was promoted, and Deputy director''s position was naturally vacant. If elder sister Wei doesn''t mind that I still have a little face in your life, you might as well consider her! She still has the ability! It just needs a normal platform to explore!" I said to Yu Wei, these words are actually biased, but it doesn''t matter, just based on Chen Qianqian''s attitude to me yesterday, regardless of whether she is sincere or fake, I am willing to give her a chance!


    "You''re leaving. Do you want me to raise your secretary?" After listening to me, Yu Wei gave me an angry look!


    I smiled. "No, I''m recruiting talent for the company!"


    Yu Wei glared at me again and said, "Okay, I''ll think about it! By the way, do you need a partner in your hotel? If necessary, I can!"


    Yu Wei said, his eyes twinkling and his expression even more uncomfortable!

 Chapter 277 It Could Kill Someone

    Yu Wei''s words stunned me a little. To be honest, Yu Wei''s behavior really made me a little confused, because Yu Wei used Dai Xinyue to suppress my behavior, to me personally, it really did have the meaning of killing a donkey!


    I thought Yu Wei must have felt that my use of value had disappeared and could be kicked away, but now, I want to resign and open a restaurant. Yu Wei''s performance, however, seems to be reluctant to let me go, and more want to invest in me!


    These two contradictory mentality, let me suddenly feel a little inexplicable!


    However, no matter how inexplicable, I have already decided to leave. After all, I have already submitted my resignation letter. If I don''t leave, I will lose face.


    At the same time, I do not want to partner with yu wei, not because of resentment, but I will be able to get enough funds in a while, even if I open a restaurant, there is still a surplus!


    So I want to make a career that belongs to me alone!


    So I smiled and shook my head at Yu Wei, saying no!


    Yu Wei let out an "Oh," as if he was feeling a little down!


    But there is no such thing as a feast that cannot be broken up. Besides, I can''t accept Yu Wei''s way of doing things.


    So instead of getting into a standstill because of this in the future, it might as well be more appropriate for me to come here now!


    "Then I''ll leave today, elder sister Wei!" I said to Yu Wei, and after saying this, I felt a lot more relaxed!


    These past few months at work have really made me feel a little tired. It is a good thing for me to be able to return to the state of unemployed vagrants!


    "All right, you go! For this month''s salary, I''ll get the finance department to put it on your card later!" Yu Wei took a deep breath and said to me!


    "No need! I haven''t worked for a few days this month! Just consider it a contribution to the company!" I smiled and waved my hand, but Yu Wei still insisted on giving me the money, and I did not refute it. Yu Wei did not lack the money.


    "Thank you, elder sister Wei! Bye!" I waved at yu wei, ready to leave!


    But just two steps later, Yu Wei stopped me and asked me to wait. I was surprised. I turned to look at Yu Wei and smiled. "What''s wrong? Elder sister Wei!"


    "You... You won''t blame me, will you?" Yu Wei hesitated for a moment and said to me!


    I rolled my eyes slightly and shook my head with a smile. "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s not that bad! However, if you say so, I have a sentence, I really want to complain to sister wei! Can I say that?"


    "Say it!" Yu Wei said helplessly.


    "I just wanted to ask who did you learn from? What a nuisance!" I laughed and cursed. Now I could feel why Chen Qianqian''s attitude towards me had changed so much yesterday. When a man who had been pressing on your head suddenly couldn''t hold you down any longer, the previous caution immediately disappeared!


    This is how I feel now!


    "Where did I cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Yu Wei got upset and gave me a dirty look!


    I smiled and shook my head slowly. "Okay, then! Pretend I didn''t say it! Bye!"


    "Wait!"


    "What are you doing, elder sister Wei? Can you finish it together? I keep looking back, and my neck can''t take it anymore!" I looked at Yu Wei with a bitter smile.


    Yu Wei smiled awkwardly, then coughed softly and said to me, "When your restaurant opens, give me a letter. I''ll go and cheer you up!"


    "Okay! Definitely! Wait for me to believe it! Is everything okay this time?" I looked at Yu Wei with a smile. Yu Wei shook his head. I nodded, smiled and left Yu Wei''s office!


    After that, I went back to my office, packed my things, and after that, I ignored it. Dai Xinyue looked at me in a daze and left!


    "Supervisor!" However, just as I was carrying my things and walking out of the company gate, a soft voice sounded behind me, but I saw that Chen Qianqian, whose hair was a little messy, was running towards me!


    The two lumps in front of her chest also trembled because of the bumps, which were especially eye-nourishing!


    I stopped and looked at Chen Qianqian with interest!


    Soon, Chen Qianqian ran up to me and frowned, "Supervisor, have you resigned?"


    I smiled and nodded. "That''s right! I''ve resigned!"


    "Why so fast? At least we have to finish this month!" Chen qianqian seemed puzzled!


    I chuckled and teased, "How could it be so troublesome? If you want to leave, of course you should leave! All right, go back to work! The new manager may not be as forgiving as I am to you! It''s still work time. If you run out like this, you''ll get scolded! Go back!"


    "Nothing!"


    "It''s not nothing! Dai Xinyue''s appearance proved that there was going to be a big change in the company! You''d better be quiet. You don''t need to build too much. Just keep it steady! A little more information, Dai Xinyue is from the head office, according to my estimation, her position in the head office should not be low, and now to the Tengda, it is only to assist the general manager''s work! If you don''t stay long, you''ll be honest. After she leaves, you''ll get a lot of benefits!"


    "I just recommended you to president yu as Personnel department Deputy director! With my remaining face, president yu should agree to me! And even if you don''t promise me that you won''t be Deputy director, your position as a commissioner will remain solid!"


    "Really?" Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian looked at me in disbelief, his eyes shining brightly!


    I smiled and nodded. "Of course, you deserve it! I wasn''t going to take care of you, but you were really nice to me last night! Plus, you''ve been with me for so long. Before I leave, if I have the ability to make a future for you, I''ll make a future for you!"


    "And in the future, you should curry favor with Dai Xinyue! Although I am annoying her, I can''t deny that she is a very capable woman. You can learn from her much more than you can learn from me! You can learn a lot from her, but with me, you can unlock a lot of bed positions at most!" At the end of the conversation, I started to talk dirty. Chen Qianqian gave me a shy look, but said to me in a delicate tone, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! Just like that, stop talking, I''m leaving! Wait for the news! I guess your seat as Deputy director is set, but it''s still the same sentence. I told you, you know it in your heart. Don''t say anything, because if you don''t say anything, the most likely position is yours. But if you say it out loud, it''s 100 % not yours!" I said to chen qianqian very seriously.


    Chen Qianqian nodded quickly. "I see. Thank you, director! If I really become Deputy director, I will treat you to dinner!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your meal! I really don''t know. I have something else to do. Bye!"


    "Well, goodbye, supervisor...!" Chen qianqian waved at me and shouted. I smiled at her, then stopped a taxi by the roadside, left, and returned to my apartment!


    When I got home, I put some things in my office aside and went straight out to find Zhang Linlin!


    Anyway, I have nothing to do right now, so I might as well go talk to Zhang Linlin and talk to her about the experience of the wechat public number!


    Zhang Linlin had been working on this thing a long time ago, and it was definitely much clearer than I knew. I learned from her, and it helped me understand this thing!


    Soon, at about nine o'' clock, I arrived at Zhang Linlin''s apartment. I went upstairs and knocked on the door!


    After a while, Zhang Linlin called out in a slightly surprised voice and asked, "Who is it?"


    But I didn''t say anything, because the door had cat''s eyes, so Zhang Linlin would definitely look at it. Even if I said something, it would be useless! Sure enough, even if I didn''t reply, a moment later, Zhang Linlin opened the door for me!


    But after opening the door, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a puzzled expression. "How could it be you?"


    I smiled and walked inside, teasing Zhang Linlin, "Why can''t it be me? Are you bothering me?"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "That''s right, I''m bothering you!"


    "But I love you so much!" I hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist shamelessly and kneaded him twice, but the desire was not strong, because Chen Qianqian had given me two nights in a row. Although Chen Qianqian''s endurance was mediocre, it also made me lose a lot of energy. Even though I thought I was twice as strong after practicing martial arts, I didn''t dare to indulge in excessive desire. He can''t even lift a gun!


    Of course, Zhang Linlin didn''t know what I was thinking. He was still wriggling his waist and getting rid of me, as if I was in a hurry.


    "Stop it! My aunt is here today. I can''t do it anymore!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    Hearing this, I was a little stunned, looking at Zhang Linlin with a funny look and teasing, "Really? I thought you could do it all year round!"


    "Get lost! You''ve only been on vacation all year, and you''re still rushing!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    I rolled my eyes, but I was not angry. I shook my head slowly and happily bent down to pick up both my cats!


    "Hey, why are you so free today? Aren''t you still in class?" Zhang Linlin asked me to get up again!


    I didn''t hide it from Zhang Linlin. I told Zhang Linlin that I had quit my job!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, did not show any surprise at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "Well, I should have done it a long time ago! What''s the point of working like a dead dog when you earn so little money in a month?"


    I laughed bitterly. "Elder sister Zhang, you are absolutely killing people. How many people in the country still have this kind of salary now, and there are even many people who can''t even get this kind of salary! You''ve cursed a lot of people!"


    "So what! I''d love to!" Zhang Linlin said scornfully!


    I was speechless for a while and gave a perfunctory thumbs up, "Go, go, go, go, go! I, elder sister Zhang, am the best!"


    "Original! When someone has a better choice, they have to hold on to a bad one! If you say something nice, it''s called a money-lover, but if you don''t say something nice, it''s called confusion! You said you could make more than ten thousand in less than an hour at noon! But you have to spend eight hours a day working for less than 200 yuan. How much is it?"


    "Yes! So I''m quitting now, right? Stop nagging at me! You''re such a good old lady! And aren''t you here for auntie? How come there''s no such thing as discomfort! You''re lying! If you don''t feel bad, why don''t you come over and let me feel good?"


    I said jokingly!


    Zhang Linlin got angry, and Zhang Linlin glared at me. "Fuck you, can you be human? If you still want to mess with me, someone will die!"

 Chapter 278 Dont Lose It

    "Hahaha...!" I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw how angry Zhang Linlin was. "Okay, okay, elder sister Zhang, I''m just kidding you! How could I be such a beast! By the way, did you drink brown sugar water?"


    I quickly changed the subject and looked at Zhang Linlin with concern. Zhang Linlin glared at me and said, "Not yet! What? Are you going to boil me brown sugar water?"


    "Sure! No problem! Where did you put the brown sugar?" I asked!


    "Really? Are you really going to serve me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully when he saw that I didn''t look like I was faking it!


    "So what? I''ll take good care of you when you come! After your aunt leaves, can you still lose to me?" I smiled and said to Zhang Linlin!


    After Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me a sideways look and scolded me for growing hair in my heart. Then he told me that there was no brown sugar in the house!


    I nodded, went downstairs and bought a bag of brown sugar and some dates for Zhang Linlin. I boiled them in a pot and handed them to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin took my jujube brown sugar water and looked at me with a complicated expression, as if he was very touched!


    And she really gave me a blank look. "What are you doing? It''s just brown sugar water. Can you stop acting so touched? I''m so embarrassed!"


    "Who''s touched! I didn''t! You think too much, and you''ve been on me so many times, so you should be doing this for me!" With that said, Zhang Linlin sat aside and drank the jujube and brown sugar water. I didn''t care. While Zhang Linlin was drinking the brown sugar water, I pulled out the backstage of the wechat public number and checked it out!


    At first glance, he was overjoyed, because there were a lot of new users, and now there are more than 12,000 users!


    "How''s your wechat public service going?" Zhang Linlin saw me fiddling with the wechat public number, so he asked me while drinking brown sugar water!


    I smiled and said, "There are already over 12,000 users!"


    "So soon?" Zhang Linlin was surprised when he heard my numbers. I laughed and said, "Are you fast? I still think it''s a little slow?"


    "Slow my ass! The highest user on my public phone is 300,000! And this 300,000 users, I have been operating for seven months! You''ve only been here for three days and you''re already over ten thousand! The speed is enough!"


    "300,000 Users? So much. Be good, elder sister Zhang. How did you do it?" I was shocked to hear Zhang Linlin''s own account of the number of wechat public users!


    "What is it? Compared to the millions of users'' wechat public accounts, I am far worse!" Zhang Linlin didn''t think his public horn was awesome, so he shook his head slowly and said!


    I chuckled bitterly. I originally thought that my 10,000 + fans'' wechat public number was good, but now it seems that my wechat public number is too bad!


    As if he had seen my disappointment, Zhang Linlin comforted me, "Don''t be discouraged, too! And to be honest, your wechat public account is doing very well! More than 10,000 users in less than three days! After that, you will definitely have a live recommendation. When the next day of the live recommendation, you will quickly put up the wechat public number, and the number of fans will grow! This time, it''s mainly because you didn''t put up the wechat public number in time. Otherwise, the effect would be a generation better than you are now!"


    However, besides attracting fans, it is also very important to keep them! I usually reprint some articles or write some jokes to keep my fans! How did you do it?"


    "Me!" I chuckled and showed Zhang Linlin the martial arts video on my wechat public account. After Zhang Linlin saw it, he looked at me in surprise. "Why are you so powerful? You really know martial arts?"


    "That''s right!" I grinned proudly!


    This time, instead of kicking me out, Zhang Linlin gave me a thumbs-up and said to me as if he had thought of something, "Then you might as well add another live broadcast! Brother sun made a live broadcast of martial arts fighting! It''s not a popular broadcast in the live broadcast world, but it''s a great benefit! Another 20,000 yuan for a month''s guaranteed salary! If you go up and fight, you will earn the money in ten or twenty minutes! And once they make a name for themselves, they can earn even more! Even if it''s not as good as your current food broadcast, it shouldn''t be a problem to pay around 100,000 yuan a month! Anyway, aren''t you not working now?"


    I shook my head. "No! This brother sun has told me before! But I didn''t plan on doing that! That live broadcast, the benefits are good, but if I go up and show off if I''m not good at learning, then the challenger with real ability will come to me and challenge me. Do you think I''m going to fight or not? And, in that case, it''s too showy. I''ll use these on my wechat public account to attract fans and keep them! But if you show off on the live broadcast, forget it!"


    "Besides, I have other things to do. I don''t want to do any live martial arts for the time being!"


    "Other work? What else do you want to do?" Zhang Linlin asked me in surprise!


    "I won''t tell you yet! I''ll tell you when it''s done!" I didn''t want to let Zhang Linlin know everything about me, so I put a stop to it. When Zhang Linlin saw that I didn''t say anything, he gave me a dirty look. However, Zhang Linlin was very well-behaved. When he saw that I didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask. As for the live martial arts broadcast, she didn''t mention it to me!


    After that, we talked about wechat public number, and I also asked Zhang Linlin how to answer the advertisement or the list when there were enough fans on wechat public number!


    Zhang Linlin said he would tell me when my wechat public number was ready!


    After hearing this, I did not ask again, because this matter, in fact, should be considered a trade secret!


    Therefore, I stopped talking to Zhang Linlin about these things and watched tv with Zhang Linlin very leisurely!


    As I watched, my hands were wandering around Zhang Linlin dishonestly. Later on, I hated Zhang Linlin''s aunt a little! Because I had a reaction when I touched it, I had to let go of my hand resentfully!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "Suffocate you! Haha...!"


    I was depressed for a while, then I looked at Zhang Linlin with bright eyes and looked at her playfully!


    "What are you doing? I''m here, auntie?" Sensing that my eyes were full of strange colors, Zhang Linlin hurriedly reminded me that she had come to aunt!


    I bared my teeth and smiled. "Point to Zhang Linlin''s mouth!"


    As a female driver, Zhang Linlin instantly understood what I wanted her to do. She was so ashamed and angry that she shook her head. But in the end, Zhang Linlin did not stop my frenzied explosion and obeyed me half-heartedly!


    I was secretly pleased. After that, Zhang Linlin rinsed his mouth and glared at me as he tried to eat me!


    I pretended not to see it, and happily watched tv again. In my heart, I felt that resigning was really the right thing to do. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have this free time to watch tv!


    After careful calculation, from the beginning of my university year, I had almost no date with tv, which meant that I could watch it for a period of time during the summer vacation, and the rest was my computer and cell phone!


    So now when I found out that tv could be selected like a computer, I was actually surprised. After all, the tv I remember was always advertised!


    This leisurely life lasted until 11: 20 noon. After 11: 20, Zhang Linlin and I went to the Dolphins live broadcast and arrived at 11: 30!


    After preparing for half an hour, I started the live broadcast!


    This live broadcast, my condition should be stable. Yesterday I made more than eighteen thousand yuan, but today it is more than nineteen thousand yuan. Even Zhang Linlin told me that my condition should be stable!


    This made my heart slightly relieved. Although eighteen thousand nine thousand yuan was several times worse than the sixty thousand yuan at its peak, it would be a good job if I could earn this money every day in the future!


    "Hmm?" But just as I was relieved that the live broadcast had finally stabilized, my wechat suddenly rang and I took it out in front of Zhang Linlin!


    At first glance, I realized that it was Zou Ling who sent me a smiling face and asked if he was there!


    I was a little surprised, because it had been a few days since I graduated, and I was basically on my own. I didn''t expect Zou Ling to send me a wechat.


    "Who is it? Which bedmate?" At this moment, Zhang Linlin ran on the side.


    I laughed bitterly and explained, "No! I''m a college classmate, and I don''t know what to do. But leave her alone. I''ll take you home to rest. Do you look a little uncomfortable to me?"


    I didn''t mean to be perfunctory, because I found out that Zhang Linlin was really feeling a little uncomfortable and his face was a little pale. Zhang Linlin waved at me and said, "It''s okay! It was just a bowl of cold skin for lunch! Now my stomach is not strong!"


    "Come to auntie and eat cold skin. You are also number one!" Zhang Linlin''s answer left me speechless!


    "I thought it was all right! Who knows what''s going on? But it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and meet your classmates! I can''t sleep with you now. Find someone else and don''t hold you back! If it doesn''t work in the future, it''s my fault again!" Zhang Linlin said dirty words again and tried to get rid of me. I gave Zhang Linlin a sideways look and then stayed with Zhang Linlin for a while. When I saw that Zhang Linlin was really okay, I left. But when I left, I specifically told chu yue to take care of Linlin. Chu Yue agreed!

 Chapter 279 Bumping into Zou Ling

    After I left International finance building, I was able to get back and forth information about zou lin. I didn''t say much, just one word!


    After I got back, I continued on my way because I thought it would take me a while to get a reply! But what I didn''t expect was that Zou Ling would respond in seconds!


    Just as I finished replying to Zou Ling''s words, Zou Ling sent me another smiling expression, then picked out the words and told me that she was leaving Ming jiang city at night!


    Her parents wanted to thank me for helping them deal with gangsters and treating me to dinner!


    Seeing this, I smiled dumbly and replied to Zou Ling that it was no longer necessary!


    Zou Ling didn''t reply. I thought it might be over, but the next moment, Zou Ling called!


    I smiled bitterly, so I had to answer Zou Ling''s phone and said with a smile, "No need, you''re too polite!"


    "Hehe, young man, I''m not Zou Ling, I''m her mother!" There was a loud laugh on the phone. I was stunned and asked tentatively, "How are you, auntie? Then did you speak to me just now?"


    "Haha, how is that possible? It was our ling ling just now! I agreed with your uncle on this matter. Your uncle zou said it would be too embarrassing to leave like this! That''s why I asked lingling to call you and have dinner with you! But I didn''t expect this dead girl to be so thick-skinned that she just didn''t want to make a phone call. The typing was so slow that I was in a hurry, so I grabbed the phone and told you! You can''t even refute auntie''s face, can you? In that case, auntie, I would really be too shameless! You don''t want to see me come back to Ming jiang city with a lot of disappointment, do you?"


    Zou Ling''s mother said soft words, but it was soft words, but there was a feeling that people could not refuse. I thought to myself, Zou Ling''s mother is definitely an old jianghu, this saying seems unreasonable, in fact, very good!


    Now, I thought to myself that I don''t need to go to the Tengda to work anymore, so I might as well go!


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "Auntie, what you said really makes me unable to refuse!"


    "Haha, that proves that I succeeded! That''s all right, handsome Chen Bin. At six o'' clock in the evening, chuanwanzi hotpot city, I''ll treat you to dinner with your uncle zou! Along with lingling, what do you think?" Zou Ling''s mother asked with a smile.


    I said, "Okay, no problem! At six o'' clock in the evening, chuan wazi hotpot city, I remember!"


    "Just remember, don''t forget! Then auntie won''t tell you. Call lingling, and you two can talk!"


    A moment later, Zou Ling''s voice sounded on the phone, a little submissive and embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my mother to take my phone away! I''ve caused you trouble!"


    Hearing what Zou Ling said, I chuckled. "What''s the trouble with that? What''s the trouble with treating me to dinner? I should be happy! How are you doing in Ming jiang city these two days?"


    "Well, not bad!"


    And after that, there was no more. I was speechless for a while. How could you still do it? How could you make me talk? For a moment, I really felt that Zou Ling was a topic terminator!


    However, he racked his brains to talk to Zou Ling for another minute or so before hanging up!


    After hanging up the phone, I didn''t go straight home, but to Trade centre!


    Because I want to rent out a restaurant near Trade centre!


    Trade centre is the busiest and most crowded area in Ming jiang city, which can be called the city center!


    The rent is very expensive!


    But even so, I still plan to leave the restaurant here!


    The reason is simple. Besides the most basic skills, the location of a restaurant is also a very important factor!


    The restaurant business can not depend on the weather, but it must depend on the location and people!


    And these two points are the location of the store and the flow of customers!


    In the past, the fragrance of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley, and there were superb craftsmanship, so there was no need to worry about customers!


    But these days, even if you have high skills, if you don''t have a suitable location, then your strong wine smell will be covered by other flavors!


    Therefore, having a good location is indispensable to opening a restaurant!


    Originally, I wanted to open the restaurant across from the school, such as our Ming da!


    But then I gave it up!


    I am also a student who has just graduated, so I naturally understand what the students think!


    Opening a restaurant across from the school seemed to have taken up all the advantages of favorable position and harmony, but in fact, they were all fake favorable position and harmony!


    The concrete performance is that the rich students will never be dealt with casually near the school, and the students without money, even if they are frequent guests, but the order will not be too much, and at least one or two hours of time is not too cost-effective!


    More importantly, renting a store near the school is not much worse than renting a downtown area!


    But the gold content in it was too much!


    So, after thinking about it, I decided to open the hotel in the city center!


    As for the rent difference of a few thousand yuan, I will endure it!


    After all, opening a hotel in the downtown area has a greater chance of development, while opening a hotel across from the school has a smaller chance of development!


    Soon, I came to the city center!


    There were a lot of people here, people from all walks of life, men and women, old and young, some came out to play, some came out to do things, and there were different!


    I followed the crowd around, and at the same time, on both sides of the road, looking for a suitable stall!


    Over the past few years, under the influence of electronic commerce, most of the real industries have entered a depression. Even one of the more influential kaima shopping center in mingjiang city has been ruined!


    And this is one of the reasons why I chose to open a restaurant, because no matter how strong the e-commerce is, the people''s livelihood will never change!


    No matter how awesome people are, they still have to eat!


    It can be said that any industry may burst into the cold, but only the hotel industry, well done in fact, it will never fail, for a long time, it can also become an old name, more competitive!


    Of course, the restaurant did not do well, and there are many people who have dried up, but my goal is not to dry up the restaurant, even if I don''t say to achieve the national chain level, but at least to do it, food and clothing is not a problem!


    I continued to search for suitable stores, and as I walked down the road, to be honest, I saw several shops that were written for rent, but the locations I felt were a little remote!


    This kind of position in the shop is actually very exquisite. When I was in Songning city, I had encountered such a situation. It is also a vegetable and fruit supermarket, and the distance between the two is less than ten meters!


    But one business was booming, and the other was weak!


    So I understand, don''t underestimate the distance of a few meters, it is also very deadly!


    So, in the face of some unsuitable location, although the rent is quite suitable, I still did not call to ask, but continued to look!


    "Drip, drip...!" But just as I was focused on finding the right store, a flurry of car horns sounded behind me!


    I was startled. I thought someone was driving in the middle of a busy city. I was so scared that I ran two more steps to the side of the road!


    But the next moment, I realized that even though I was already walking down the road, the car was still barking. Not only that, I realized that the car was still coming towards me!


    And what made me feel a little strange was that I felt that the car looked familiar. Very soon, I frowned a little. As I recalled the scene, the window rolled open. Inside, Zou Ling had a shy smiling face, which was waving at me with a smile!


    Inside the car were Zou Ling''s father and mother!


    Seeing this, I was a little stunned, my heart is too coincidental!


    Still, he smiled and waved to Zou Ling and Zou Ling''s parents!


    "Chen Bin, what a coincidence! I actually met you here!" Zou Ling said to me coquettishly. As he spoke, Zou Ling got out of the car, and Zou Ling''s mother got out too!


    Zou Ling''s mother smiled at me as boldly as she did on the phone. "Chen Bin, what a coincidence!"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded at zou ling. Then I said to Zou Ling''s mother, "Hello, auntie. It''s a coincidence! Are you guys playing here?"


    "That''s right! Aren''t we leaving tonight? Think about buying something back in Ming jiang city before you leave! Then what are you doing here?"


    After explaining, Zou Ling''s mother asked me back!


    I didn''t hide anything. I told Zou Ling''s mother that I was here to look after the store and wanted to open it!


    "Open a restaurant? Chen Bin, aren''t you in charge of a company? Why are you thinking about opening a restaurant?" Hearing what I said, Zou Ling looked at me suspiciously and asked!


    I smiled and said, "The supervisor quit his job! I want to do something for myself! Leave me alone and go play! I''ll take another stroll!"


    "Don''t leave by yourself! Get in the car! Ask your uncle to give you a ride!" Zou Ling''s mother said to me again!


    Hearing this, I quickly shook my head. "No need, auntie. I can look more carefully as I walk!"


    Of course, what I said was perfunctory. It was much easier to run on four wheels than two hooves! But I don''t want to trouble Zou Ling''s parents, because they are really unfamiliar!


    "Nonsense! You''re welcome! Lingling, tell your classmates to get in the car! Let your classmate sit in the front, and you can see more clearly in the front!" Zou Ling''s mother rolled her eyes at me and said to zou ling!


    When Zou Ling heard this, he quickly smiled and nodded. With a sound, he ran over and pulled my arm towards the car. I said I wouldn''t go, but Zou Ling, the woman, seemed to be possessed and pulled me into the car!


    I was afraid that I would knock Zou Ling down with a single push, so I was dragged into the car by Zou Ling helplessly!

 Chapter 280 Unusual

    After being dragged into the car by Zou Ling, I was really embarrassed! Because the three people in this car are a family of three, what''s the matter with me coming up alone?


    To be honest, I really want to go down, but now, I have come up, if I go down again, it will give people a very ungrateful feeling!


    So I could only endure the awkwardness with a bitter smile and sit in the car!


    "Don''t be nervous, chen. I can''t eat you!" Perhaps she saw the awkwardness in me, Zou Ling''s mother said to me in a particularly cordial way!


    When I heard this, I smiled. "No, no, no tension. It''s good!"


    Hearing this, Zou Ling''s mother chuckled. "It''s good not to be nervous! Auntie, I''m not a difficult person to get along with, and auntie has to thank you! We lingling told your uncle and I that you helped her on the day of your graduation party! Otherwise, with this girl''s temperament, she would have to be bullied to death!"


    "Ah?" Zou Ling''s mother''s words stunned me a little, but I quickly realized that this should be about what I said for Zou Ling that night!


    Right now, I said modestly, "It''s okay, it''s okay! I just said one word of justice! It''s nothing?"


    "Not much for you! But that''s a big deal for our ling ling! Since kindergarten, we have been worried about her. By rights, both his father and I are more open to food outside. Who would have thought that our lingling noodles are not good? She was bullied in kindergarten, in primary school, in junior high school, and in high school. Now that she''s in college, she''s still being bullied! I''m drunk too. Your uncle and I sometimes talk about it. We didn''t give birth to a daughter at all, we gave birth to a melon!"


    Zou Ling''s mother complained!


    Zou Ling blushed and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Who else has it? You can''t knock me out in front of my classmates! Or I''ll ignore you!"


    "Look, come with me and her father! When you meet someone else, you''re a coward!" Zou Ling''s mother said in a bad mood. After Zou Ling heard this, she became more and more unhappy. Looking at Zou Ling''s mother and daughter laughing and playing, I couldn''t help but think of my own parents!


    To be honest, I haven''t seen them for half a year. I was planning to go back and see them in a few days! But now that the Tengda job is gone, I''ll go back if I don''t make the restaurant a little better!


    Even if I used the money I earned from the live broadcast to honor them, they wouldn''t necessarily accept it!


    Speaking of which, I was a little helpless, and couldn''t help but shake my head secretly!


    Zou Ling and her daughter continued to play, and my eyes were on this, looking out the window, continuing to look for the stores I thought fit!


    "If you want to open a restaurant, do you have any special recipes in your hand?" Just as I was looking for the store, Zou Ling''s father suddenly spoke!


    If I remember correctly, this should be the first time I''ve talked to Zou Ling''s father, although on the phone, Zou Ling''s mother said how grateful she and Zou Ling''s father were to me!


    But to be honest, I didn''t feel that Zou Ling''s mother was okay and knew how to talk to me, but Zou Ling''s father, it was the first time I had a formal conversation with him so far!


    So, I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something, but it''s another feeling of being flattered!


    I was also drunk about it!


    However, when I was drunk, I went back to being drunk. Faced with Zou Ling''s father''s problem, I did not disrespect him. Instead, I nodded and said, "Yes, my father used to be a chef in a five-star hotel. I learned from my father when I was a child! And my mother was an expert at cooking! So when I open a restaurant, I plan to focus on the two types of dishes! The combination of restaurant and farm food can ensure that the two tastes echo each other! At the same time, I will learn some other dishes and expand the menu of the restaurant! I''ll try to do it, but I can cook anything the guests order!"


    "You can do anything you want! What a big tone! Even the restaurants in beijing can''t do that?" Zou Ling''s father listened to me and looked at me with interest!


    I smiled and said quickly, "Uncle, don''t take it seriously. I''ll brag first! Make a gimmick! I won''t be able to do it for the time being!"


    "That''s more like it! He knows himself! Opening a restaurant is like doing business. Honesty is very important! What you said, if you can''t fulfill it in the end, you lose your integrity! Therefore, business can be bluffing, but you must not let people easily to expose your bluff! I dare say, if you dare to make any stunt that you can make! It won''t be long before your restaurant is completely run away by competitors in the same industry!" Zou Ling''s father said to me rather seriously!


    I nodded quickly and smiled, "I know, uncle, I know it!"


    "Mmm! That''s more like it! By the way, there''s something I want to ask you. Who learned how to poke your heels?"


    Suddenly, Zou Ling''s father said this to me, and the question was very abrupt. I was still immersed in the last topic, facing Zou Ling''s father''s sudden topic change, I almost said bald mouth, and told Li uncle out!


    But I quickly shut my mouth again! Because Li uncle once told me not to let anyone know that he was my master!


    At that moment, I quickly swallowed what I was about to say, and at the same time, I was a little wary of Zou Ling''s father. I said in a coy tone, "Am I not making any assumptions?"


    "Nonsense, if you can figure out how to poke your feet, you can already do acrobatics?" Zou Ling''s father sneered!


    But the more I heard Zou Ling''s father say that, the more vigilant I became. I just pretended to be calm, but I still told Zou Ling''s father that I really found it myself!


    When Zou Ling''s father heard this, he became a little displeased and glared at me!


    Or was it Zou Ling who was trying to smooth things over and scold him, "Old zou, what are you doing? Don''t scare lingling! Xiao chen, don''t be unhappy! Your uncle zou has such a bad temper! When we get back, auntie will beat him up!"


    Zou Ling scolded Zou Ling''s father and said to me, "I''ve heard a lot of sweat. Zou Ling''s mother''s words are amazing, but I''m not as fond of Zou Ling''s mother as I was before. I think Zou Ling''s mother is generous, because it''s already obvious that Zou Ling''s mother got me in the car to make it easier for Zou Ling''s father to ask me about my martial arts background!"


    This made me a little uncomfortable, but also a little vigilant, because this is very unusual!

 Chapter 281 Chen Qianqians Joy

    Because of Zou Ling''s father''s temptation, after this, I was very careful to avoid all the conversation with Zou Ling''s father about my foot-pointing techniques, only to say some useless things to Zou Ling''s father!


    As soon as he asked me a question about my kung fu, I dragged it somewhere else. In the end, I even talked to him about playing with women!


    I asked him if he liked more mature women or younger girls, ignoring the weird look Zou Ling''s mother and Zou Ling were giving me behind them.


    Zou Ling''s father glared at me angrily when he heard me say that. His nose was a little crooked. I laughed secretly, but my heart became more and more vigilant!


    Isn''t there a saying that there must be a demon when something goes wrong? From my point of view, there must be a demon in this matter. Zou Ling''s father has been beating around the bush about my kung fu, and it''s very likely that he has seen who taught me kung fu.


    But when I thought about what Li uncle had told me, don''t let anyone know that he was my master. I knew that there must be some reason why I couldn''t explain it to him.


    And the origin and resentment in this is definitely not what I can bear now, because Li uncle''s kung fu is already an extraordinary means to grasp the iron into mud, but even so, when I first met Li uncle, Li uncle was also in a bad state.


    He was still so good at kung fu. With my tripod''s ability, it would be weird if there was something wrong with it.


    So, faced with Zou Ling''s father''s temptation, I could only pretend to be confused.


    Fortunately, I was more successful in pretending to be confused, and in the end, Zou Ling''s father didn''t want to talk to me anymore!


    And I am also happy that as long as I don''t ask any random questions, we are still good friends!


    After that, I really wanted to honestly find a suitable shop, but unfortunately, I was completely reduced to a free tour guide for the Zou Ling family of three.


    Zou Ling didn''t know anything, but I knew everything, so I was caught!


    I had no choice but to say no, so I spent the afternoon with the three of Zou Ling''s family for nothing!


    In return, they treated me to a very sumptuous dinner, and after that, they invited me to sing, but I didn''t agree, because I really didn''t want to have too much interaction with Zou Ling''s father, so as soon as I finished eating, I got away with something, and then we parted ways!


    Separated from Zou Ling and the others, I looked for a while to see if there was a suitable place, but because the sky was already very dark, I couldn''t see it too clearly!


    So, in the end, I had to put this thing off for a while and turn back to my own apartment to rest and practice!


    It can be said that without the Tengda, the Tengda, which is in charge of this job, my life is really easy!


    "Jingling bell...!" However, at the very moment when I was practicing, a phone call suddenly came. I postponed my practice and went to get my phone instead!


    "It''s her again!" However, when I saw the name of the person on the phone, I smiled for a while, because the person I was talking about was not someone else, but Chen Qianqian!


    I shook my head slowly, answered Chen Qianqian''s phone, and then teased, "Why are you again? It''s the third day and I''m tired of you! Stop harassing me!"


    "I''m Deputy director!" Chen Qianqian did not refute my sarcastic remarks. Instead, he gave me a straight line!


    Hearing this, I was stunned and immediately smiled, "So fast! Then it looks like I''m going to congratulate you!"


    "Congratulations! I should have thanked you the most. If you hadn''t asked president yu to think about me, it couldn''t have been me. You didn''t see Dai Xinyue become the supervisor this afternoon, and I became Deputy director unexpectedly! When president yu announced that I was in charge, they were all shocked. Haha...! Director, I''m so happy now!" At the end of the conversation, Chen Qianqian''s joy seemed beyond words.


    However, I can understand that when I was promoted to Deputy director directly by Yu Wei, I was also very excited, so this will feel the joy of Chen Qianqian, I still miss it!


    "Supervisor, come out! I said, if I really become Deputy director, I will treat you to dinner!" Chen Qianqian said again with great sincerity.


    "I''ve finished eating! I won''t be able to eat if you treat me again!"


    "Don''t be so rigid? How can you just eat?" Chen Qianqian said coquettishly.


    Hearing Chen Qianqian''s words, I thought to myself that after Chen Qianqian became the supervisor, not only did his anger not decrease, but it increased a lot!


    But I still rejected Chen Qianqian. People get tired of it. Chen Qianqian, I''ve already slept two nights, and the third night, it''s really a bit of a nuisance!


    I haven''t looked for Zhao Yuer in a long time. I have to change even if I want to! How could he always hang on to Chen Qianqian? Beautiful her!


    Hearing my refusal, Chen Qianqian seemed to be furious and said shyly, "Annoying, people are taking the initiative! Supervisor, you are so annoying!"


    "I''m no longer in charge! You better call me by my name! The Tengda has a supervisor now. If she finds out, you''ll be miserable!"


    "Not afraid! In qianqian''s heart, you are her only supervisor!"


    "Ouch, your flattery has no effect at all. I''m no longer in the Tengda. You''d rather flatter Dai Xinyue than have the time to flatter me! That''s it, hang up!"


    "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll go find you later!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t come. I''m tired of playing with you! Just let me slow down!" When I heard that Chen Qianqian was coming over again, I hurriedly told Chen Qianqian not to come over. Of course, it wasn''t really because I said I was bored!


    But I plan to study the hotel''s development plan tonight!


    Finding a store is indeed an important step, but it doesn''t mean that as long as you find a store, everything will be safe!


    Opening a restaurant requires at least a source of goods, vegetables, meat, and so on. In addition, we have to hire waiters, stands, and knife changers!


    All of this must be considered in my heart!


    But when thinking about things, you have to be quiet to think clearly. When there are more people, you can''t be quiet, especially with a woman! And it was also a woman who could be slapped. It felt like she was sorry to have such a woman!


    And Chen Qianqian didn''t lie to me, he really came!


    The kebabs and beer he was carrying when he arrived looked like he wanted to celebrate with me!


    I smiled. "What are you doing?"


    "Drink! Hee hee..." Chen Qianqian walked into my room with a smile as if he were going into his own house, put the skewers on my table, and then threw them into my arms like swallows in a forest, taking the initiative, scratching his head like he obviously wanted that!


    Therefore, I did not stand on ceremony, directly satisfied her, and ruthlessly ravaged Chen Qianqian, after the ravages, after a period of rest, I and Chen Qianqian began to clean up and drink wine!


    During the drink, she was very happy and excited, as if this Deputy director seat made her very happy.


    I didn''t spoil her mood either. I drank with her and ate skewers that were no longer warm.


    Because to tell the truth, Chen Qianqian actually made me a little surprised. The adjective "Cool tea when walking" has become a normal thing in today''s society!


    I''ve actually done it before. After I resign, chen qianqian will give me a scene of being a passer-by!


    But now, I really didn''t expect Chen Qianqian to come over and drink with me!


    Therefore, I think that although Chen Qianqian''s behavior in order to ascend the throne is not very honorable, I guess he has done it with other people besides me, but the past doesn''t have to worry about, such a person, even if he can''t marry home, but it is good to be an ambiguous lover!


    With this thought in mind, I was very calm and honest with Chen Qianqian to drink wine, drink until midnight in a row, I used the strength of the wine to curse Chen Qianqian again!


    And because of the alcohol, Chen Qianqian''s little craziness was aroused. He wanted to come face to face with me, but no, no, it wasn''t that he just drank. In the end, Chen Qianqian ended up begging for mercy, and the reason was super simple. She had to go to work tomorrow, and she wouldn''t be able to take it anymore!


    If I had been in charge, I would have continued to curse Chen Qianqian and not care about anything else. I would have been happy to talk about it first. But now, I am no longer in charge of Tengda''s Tengda, and Chen Qianqian has just become Deputy director in less than a day!


    If you walk in a weird manner because of the bedroom, do not work well, and become the laughing stock of the company, then you really have no bright future!


    And once it was that time, I would have wasted my energy and spent the last bit of face pleading with yu wei to give her a future!


    At this moment, I ended this unforgettable exercise with resentment. Chen Qianqian looked at me pitifully. "Thank you, director!"


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll give you some face first! Remember to exercise well and increase your endurance in the future. You won''t be able to bear the burden anymore? You fell down before I could force you!" I said proudly!


    "He''s not weak, he''s clearly in charge. You''re too strong!" Chen Qianqian said coquettishly!


    All of a sudden, my vanity soared and I was immediately satisfied. I pinched Chen Qianqian''s face and scolded him with a smile, "You know how to talk! It''s not your fault. Sleep well!"


    "Hee hee, thank you, supervisor, you''re so nice!" Chen Qianqian said coquettishly again!


    I was secretly pleased. I took the opportunity to curse Chen Qianqian twice, and Chen Qianqian''s face turned white with fear, so I stopped!


    "Little bitch, let you go this time. I''ll deal with you later! Stop flirting, or you''ll die!"


    After scaring Chen Qianqian for a while, I went to the bathroom to take a shower, and when I came back to ask Chen Qianqian to do the same, I found Chen Qianqian asleep!


    I didn''t call her again. I hugged Chen Qianqian and fell asleep!

 Chapter 282 What Can You Do in Your Head?

    The next morning, I woke up at about eight o'' clock. I slept in one of the few sleepovers that I haven''t had any stress since I started my internship. When I woke up, I only felt refreshed!


    As for Chen Qianqian, she had already left early. I vaguely remember it was around 6: 40, because she was washing loudly here and woke me up, but I didn''t get up. I just looked at the time symbolically!


    This time I got out of bed, and as soon as I lifted the quilt, I looked a little sluggish, because there were still traces of me and Chen Qianqian going crazy last night on the sheets, but honestly, this time I didn''t have the thrill of playing yesterday at all, but I felt rather disgusted!


    I curled my lips, quickly removed the sheets, threw them into the washing machine, and then cleaned up the mess caused by drinking and eating skewers last night!


    To tell the truth, I actually refused to clean up, because this kind of thing is only refreshing when eating, after eating, it is not refreshing at all!


    Who tidies up who is uncomfortable, the dormitory used to be like this when they lived together. It doesn''t feel good in the room, but if you come in from outside, it definitely smells like a room!


    But I can''t say anything about it. After all, Chen Qianqian is a little girl who spends money and gives herself up. If the trash is cleaned up, it''s too bullying!


    I think it''s okay to think about it. I''ve been playing with him for so long. It''s a small matter.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and took out the trash as fast as I could, then opened the windows in the room, ventilated it, and finally sprayed lemon scent air freshener! Finally, the smell in the room was suppressed!


    To be honest, I don''t really like spraying air fresheners in the house, because I think it''s actually quite pungent, but no matter how pungent it is, it tastes much better than a room full of kebabs!


    Especially the smell of kebabs mixed with the smell of Chen Qianqian and me!


    Therefore, compared to the pungent air freshener, it is pungent!


    Soon, after cleaning up the house, I looked at the time. It was almost ten o'' clock, so I went straight out to International finance building. Of course, it was certain to find Zhang Linlin first. Besides, I planned to go to Trade centre immediately after the noon broadcast.


    Yesterday, I had planned to find a good seat quickly and carefully. After that, I went to have a nice hot pot from Zou Ling''s parents. Who would have thought that I would meet Zou Ling and the others in Trade centre? I became a tour guide and messed up my plan!


    But not today, because the Zou Ling family of three has left Ming jiang city!


    With such a plan, I feel that this day is actually quite fulfilling!


    At 10: 40, I arrived at zhang linlin''s house. Zhang Linlin''s aunt was still doting on her, but Zhang Linlin was also quite honest. Besides the cold skin that she ate yesterday because of her death and felt bad, she now looked no different from a normal woman who could do it!


    Besides, I also saw Chu Yue''s figure in Zhang Linlin''s room and smiled at her!


    However, when Chu Yue saw me, he was very nervous. Not only did he not smile at all, but he was a few steps away from me. I smiled for a while and secretly said that Chu Yue would definitely think too much!


    Because I have already warned myself that my career is more important to reopen the restaurant. Yesterday, because of chen qianqian''s arrival, the source of goods did not come up with a plan to do anything, and was busy with Chen Qianqian. Today, I can''t fold under a woman''s pomegranate skirt any more!


    At this moment, I think I should be at a good time. If I can''t do something like a broken bamboo, it will be difficult to get wind of it and make rain after it passes!


    So instead of answering Chu Yue, I asked with a smile how Zhang Linlin was doing!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me amused and said, "I can''t do it yet! If you want it, Yueyue is here! She can do it!"


    "Oh, elder sister Zhang, what are you talking about? I took care of you for nothing!" Chu Yue''s face turned red when she heard Zhang Linlin say that. She looked at Zhang Linlin in embarrassment and complained that Zhang Linlin had cheated on her!


    I was speechless for a while and rolled my eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like we haven''t been together before! Yueyue, weren''t you a little rough before? Why are you acting so reserved now?"


    "Oh, elder sister Zhang, I''m not with you anymore! Let me go!" Chu Yue couldn''t stand Zhang Linlin''s filthy attack and was soon defeated, leaving with a red face!


    But Zhang Linlin didn''t ask Chu Yue to stay. Instead, after Chu Yue left, Zhang Linlin looked at me and said, "I have something to tell you? I want you to do me a favor!"


    "Hmm?" When I heard this, I was stunned and suddenly realized. No wonder Zhang Linlin had been trying to get rid of Chu Yue just now. It seemed like he was joking with Chu Yue, but he actually wanted to get rid of Chu Yue and tell me something!


    Thinking about this, I was curious about what Zhang Linlin wanted me to do, so I asked, "Elder sister Zhang, tell me!"


    "Don''t you know the police?" Zhang Linlin didn''t say it directly, but asked me that!


    I listened and nodded slowly. "Not bad! I know and I know a captain!"


    "That''s enough! I''m going to lure my brother Zhang Dalong over and make it look like a robbery! I hope you can help me talk to someone you know and let him squat in the police station! How was it?" As zhang linglin said this, a cold look appeared in her eyes!


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly and said doubtfully, "I said before that I would help you say no. After all, I am a relative, but this time...!"


    "It''s different this time! I thought that as long as he was home, he could at least take care of the family! But just yesterday, do you know what happened again? Just yesterday...!" Zhang Linlin''s eyes were a little red when he said this, not crying, but angry!


    Seeing this, I recalled Linlin''s bad brother''s moral character and estimated that something big should happen again!


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "This Son of a bitch sold my sister, fifteen thousand dollars to a human trafficker. Fortunately, he was finally found back. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! In addition, he also wanted to take out the property certificate of his house and gamble on it. Although it didn''t succeed in the end, his heart was already exposed. Normal means were useless to him! He could only harm his family outside, so I might as well find a way to send him back in! In this way, the whole family can be safe and sound! I''m so disappointed in him!"


    "Can you help me with this?" At the end of the sentence, Zhang Linlin looked at me solemnly.


    I nodded. "Sure! As long as you don''t blame me for this in the future!"


    "What do I blame you for? This is my decision!" Zhang Linlin said firmly.


    "That''s it! But can he fall for it?"


    "Yes! He''s open to money. All I have to do is take out some money and say I want to give it to him and ask him to come and get it. Then I''ll say no more. He''ll take it away as soon as he sees that I have cash in my hand!" Zhang Linlin said with some disdain!


    "What about your parents? No parent would want to see conflict between their children. If you do, will your parents forgive you?" I asked back!


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re already very dissatisfied with me now that I''ve made too little money into the house! Therefore, even if I did this, it only deepened their dissatisfaction with me! Besides, my ultimate goal is to be good for them!"


    "Chen Bin, you are not a gambler. You will never understand how twisted a gambler''s mind is. Yesterday he tried to sell my sister, and tomorrow he will most likely get my parents into the hands of organ dealers!"


    "So, I''ll be more ruthless, and they''ll all be better off! I''m very open-minded now. I support them, but I don''t expect them to thank me!"


    "This is my life! Parents are not meant to be!"


    As Zhang Linlin spoke, her tears began to fall, and she looked as if she was at a loss for what to do, as if she were a child that no one loved!


    I held Zhang Linlin in my arms and sighed, "Elder sister Zhang, I admire you! So I''ll help you!"


    I''m not lying at all. The world is big, and it''s hard for anyone to have such a pair of parents!


    "Thank you!" Zhang Linlin took a deep breath, wiped the tears from his eyes and said.


    "Mmm! Nothing! Compared to what you did for me, I didn''t give you anything in return! Stop crying! When the beauty cries, my brother is hungry!"


    "Annoying! I''m so miserable, and you''re still eating my tofu!" Zhang Linlin naturally understood what I meant. She couldn''t help but laugh and cry. She wanted to laugh and cry.


    In the end, she couldn''t cry or laugh or laugh. Zhang Linlin punched me angrily and scolded, "Annoying!"


    I chuckled and rubbed the area where Zhang Linlin had punched me. It was hilarious!


    After laughing, I suddenly remembered something and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, do me a favor!"


    "No, I can''t have sex right now! Not physically! Stop trying to make me think!" Before I could say what I wanted to do, Zhang Linlin turned me down very rudely. I was speechless and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Zhang, I''m talking about business!"


    "Business? What business can you have in your head?" Zhang Linlin said to me with a serious look, but it was this serious look that made me most angry!


    "All right, all right. I misunderstood you. What business are you talking about?" After looking at my unhappy face, Zhang Linlin pursed his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 283 A Married Woman

    I actually wanted Zhang Linlin to help me record a video on my cell phone. I had to record it myself several times before I could record it. I haven''t sent any kung fu videos in a few days now, and the taste of those people on the public account has been almost fished out. If I didn''t send anything more, I would really lose my powder. When I woke up this morning, I took another look at my wechat public account. Although there are still new additions, there are only more than a thousand new additions, which are getting less and less every day!


    So, we have to deliver something new!


    After listening to this, Zhang Linlin smiled and agreed to it, but it made me feel unprofessional to record the video. How could I use a broken phone to do this?


    With that said, Zhang Linlin took out a slr camera in the closet, and there was a support frame, forming a camera.


    I gave Zhang Linlin a thumbs-up, Zhang Linlin smiled proudly, and we started recording!


    Today, I was playing the Five combat boxing in shaolin, which I have practiced very well! And I can be sure of one thing, that is, my 17 unknown movements, it seems that after practicing it has the effect of inferring from one instance to another kung fu, I thought it was a coincidence that I quickly mastered the Truce Fist, but later found that it really has a great relationship with the 17 moves!


    Therefore, I became more and more enthusiastic about the seventeen unknown movements!


    This time, after the fight, I smiled and ran to see the results of the recording. At first glance, I was extremely satisfied. I thought that it was different if someone helped me and no one helped me.


    "How is it? Am I a good photographer?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile and asked!


    I quickly nodded and said yes, and flattered Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin smiled beautifully and said to me, "If you want to shoot a video in the future, you might as well come and find me! I can help you for free!"


    "Hehe, then I''ll thank elder sister Zhang first! Let''s not talk about it anymore. Put this video on the computer and I''ll upload it directly to the wechat public account!"


    "How many people are on wechat public number?"


    "It''s still more than ten thousand. Today, it''s more than a thousand new additions! The speed is starting to slow down! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to send another video!"


    Zhang Linlin heard it and nodded slowly. Soon, Zhang Linlin transferred the video to her computer, and I uploaded it directly to the wechat public account!


    After uploading it, I heaved a sigh of relief and immediately exited the page.


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Why don''t you wait a while and see how the result is?"


    "No? We''ll watch it together! Let''s go, elder sister Zhang. If it''s okay, let''s go to International finance building!"


    "Mmm! Okay! Then you can have dessert on that thing I told you about!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me.


    I knew that Zhang Linlin was talking about her brother Zhang Dalong, so I nodded and said yes. Zhang Linlin smiled and kissed me on the face. I kissed Zhang Linlin on the mouth with dissatisfaction. In addition, I tried to find out how high and low she was. For a moment, Zhang Linlin made a noise, which made me want to do something about her!


    To be honest, although I had been crazy with Chen Qianqian for a long time yesterday, it was not my personality, but now Zhang Linlin came to my aunt again, so I couldn''t do it, and I also warned myself that it was important to open a restaurant, so I had to put off the desire to grow up again in my heart!


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I went to International finance building side by side, the Dolphins''s live broadcast room!


    When I got there, I went straight to my studio to change my clothes. At twelve o'' clock, the live broadcast officially started. The result of the live broadcast was about eighteen thousand, not much different from yesterday and the day before yesterday, which made me slightly relieved.


    After the live broadcast, I began to change back into my own clothes, but just as I was changing, sorceress Xue Ziyi sent me a video invitation. Seeing that it was my big money, I hurriedly accepted Xue Ziyi''s video request. Immediately, Xue Ziyi''s delicate little face filled the screen of my mobile phone, and it was quite eye-catching, full of a youthful aura!


    "Shuaibin, did you miss me?" Xue Ziyi waved to me nimbly and greeted me. I laughed and picked the right words to say, "Of course!"


    "Lie to me! If you miss me, why don''t you treat me like a nobody? And I even gave you my phone number, and I didn''t see you call me! No sincerity!" Sorceress''s face changed especially quickly. He was smiling a second ago, but it was going to turn into a murderous rage immediately. However, before I could return to sorceress Xue Ziyi''s words, Xue Ziyi''s face changed again, smiling and saying to me, "But it''s okay, who made you my handsome bin anchor? I''m going to school on the seventh of next month. I want to go to Ming jiang city. Shall we meet?"


    "Are you coming to Ming jiang city?" Sorceress Xue Ziyi''s words stunned me, while Xue Ziyi smiled and nodded. "Yes, to see you! Are you surprised or not?"


    "Uh... Surprise, surprise!" I smiled and said, "No problem! I''ll treat you when you come to Ming jiang city. I''ll take care of everything!"


    "No need, sister. I have money!" Xue Ziyi complained as if he had been insulted by my words.


    Hearing this, I was speechless again by Xue Ziyi, but I still followed Xue Ziyi''s words, "That''s fine, you come to Ming jiang city or I''ll entertain you, take you around, but I''ll treat you, what do you think about spending money?"


    No problem! Haha, and, shuaibin, shall we get a room after I go?" All of a sudden, the conversation changed. Xue Ziyi looked at me with a slightly flushed and charming face. Hearing this, I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Mom, if I were a female anchor, it would be fine if someone asked me that. I am a male anchor, and there are actually women who ask the same question. I am happy and helpless about this!


    The good news is, I have a good market too. Pretty girls are asking for a room. But unfortunately, I guess Xue Ziyi didn''t take me seriously in his heart either, just that I was superior to a duck!


    However, I am really making this money now. Thinking about this place, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, but I still said, "If I don''t get a room, I''ll see how it feels! Although you''re pretty, if you don''t call, I''ll keep pushing! After all, I''m still a child. I have to be careful with my virginity!"


    "Really? Shuai bin, what a coincidence! I''m a dead virgin too!" Sorceress Xue Ziyi said to me, blinking his big, demonic eyes.


    I was speechless for a while. How could I be a virgin after such a ruckus?


    However, after that, I stopped talking to Xue Ziyi about this topic, because the degree of control of this topic is not easy to grasp, especially for girls like Xue Ziyi, whose personality changes very quickly and capriciously with some princess disease!


    If it''s okay to be coquettish all the time, if a certain node suddenly becomes pure and pure, then it will be awkward. By then, nine cows won''t be able to pull it back!


    Therefore, my attitude towards Xue Ziyi was settled, that is, when she was coquettish, I would wave with her, and when she pretended to be pure, I would be sagacious with her.


    In this mode, I had been chatting with sister xue for almost a bit before Xue Ziyi said no more. I looked at the time and smiled bitterly!


    I originally planned to leave after the live broadcast, but now it''s good that I postponed my birth for an hour, but there''s no other way. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t have to be so careful. If I liked the video or not, I wouldn''t have. But I still have to keep a close eye on Xue Ziyi. After all, she''s a breadwinner and earns thousands of dollars a day from her. If you get angry, you won''t be able to earn thousands of dollars.


    Shaking my head slowly, I felt more and more that I had to do a legitimate and bright career!


    Otherwise, even if this live broadcast made money, it was still looked down upon by others!


    Although I told Zhang Linlin so casually that I didn''t care about anything, and Zhang Linlin was very calm, she and I both knew that this was a temporary job to make money! The surface is bright and beautiful, but in fact, there are people pointing at the back!


    When you go out and meet friends and relatives, even if you have money, you can''t say how you came here.


    Taking a deep breath, I turned around and left, wanting to go to the farmer''s market, but as soon as I left, I accidentally bumped into Feng Xue who was passing by!


    Feng Xue let out a soft cry, and the whole person was about to fall to the ground. Seeing this scene, my eyes slightly froze. The next moment, the whole person grabbed Feng Xue''s waist at an extremely fast speed, and took her up with the momentum to avoid Feng Xue''s fall!


    Even though he didn''t fall, Feng Xue still seemed to be in a daze. His face turned pale from fright. After a moment, he realized that he was looking at me with embarrassment. "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!" I said it calmly, because it wasn''t my fault. The reason I bumped into her was because of her sudden appearance, and under normal circumstances, I couldn''t have bumped into Feng Xue!


    There are only two possible reasons why this is still happening in the impossible situation. The first is that she deliberately used this method to get close to me. Although it seems that I have some face, but the truth is not false. I might not have thought so in the past, but now that I am in the industry of anchor, I understand that some people and some things are actually possible!


    As for the second possibility, Feng Xue had just been eavesdropping at the door because I suddenly came out, and she didn''t have time to dodge before they collided with me!


    But either way, I don''t like it, because either way has a very deliberate element in it!


    And I don''t like Feng Xue, because to me, a person who wanted to kill you, even if it was attempted, is not worth meeting!


    However, Feng Xue''s figure was indeed excellent. Even after giving birth to a child, this waist was also Xiao Man''s waist, full of elasticity, excellent feeling!


    I hugged Feng Xue''s waist, and there was a real feeling that I wanted to try out what a married woman was like!

 Chapter 284 Rose of the King

    But I gave up as soon as the idea grew. Feng Xue cliff was another Fang Xiaona. I still didn''t want to provoke a boneless person like Fang Xiaona!


    Because to be honest, if Fang Xiaona didn''t hide his feelings from me and leave a video of me after he did that, I could actually treat her very well. Moreover, if that were the case, then Deputy director of Tengda''s Tengda, the Tengda, should be Fang Xiaona now and not Chen Qianqian. However, everything had happened, and there was no if at all!


    All I can do is try to avoid contact with such a boneless person. Otherwise, if I am happy for a while, I will probably encounter a big hole!


    "I didn''t mean to bump into you!" Seeing that I said two words directly, Feng Xue''s eyes turned slightly and said to me again!


    "I know! Then you should watch the road from now on! I still have something to do. You should be busy!" I didn''t give Feng Xue a chance to continue talking. I let go of Feng Xue''s Xiao Man waist, which made me feel a little bit, and turned to leave!


    After walking for a while, I took a peek, but when I saw a flash of anger in Feng Xue''s eyes, it was as if he was blaming me for not taking the bait, and I secretly laughed at it! Bitch, you still want to play tricks with me!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about Feng Xue. Instead, I took a taxi and rushed to Trade centre!


    Although Xue Ziyi had delayed me for nearly an hour, it was only two o'' clock, and I still had plenty of time. At least four hours of observation was not a problem at all!


    "Eh, here?" After more than two hours of careful observation, my eyes suddenly lit up because I suddenly found a place that I thought was quite suitable!


    Both the area and the location fit my heart!


    But now that this place has been closed down, I remember that it was originally a clothing store, but because over the years, taobao, tianmao, Jingdong and other online shopping industries have developed, and generally have begun to buy online, so most of the physical clothing stores have been yellow, even if there is no yellow, there is no popularity, obviously, this place has been greatly impacted directly yellow!


    This time, on the closed glass door, there was a piece of paper with the words "Rent, exchange," and then left a phone number, contact, Mr. Wang!


    I first saved the phone number and dialed it directly.


    Soon, someone answered the phone. I smiled and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Wang?"


    There was a sudden silence on the phone, and I asked suspiciously, "Hello, is this Mr. Wang?"


    "No, I''m a woman!" Suddenly, the person on the other end of the phone gave me this sentence. I was stunned for a while, but I didn''t seem too surprised. I just smiled and said, "Hello, Ms. Wang. I would like to ask, is this house in Trade centre that says rent or redemption yours?"


    "It''s mine! Do you want to rent it or exchange it?" Ms. Wang asked me directly.


    Hearing this, I didn''t say whether to rent or to exchange, but asked, "How much is it if you exchange it, and how much is it if you rent it?"


    "It''s a transaction fee of 1.15 million for the transfer of the household. If you rent it, it''s twelve thousand per month and it''s paid every quarter. But if you really mean it, you can pay it monthly! But you have to put a month''s rent on the monthly payment!" This Ms. Wang said.


    Hearing this, I raised my eyebrows slightly and nodded slowly. The other party didn''t mean to kill me especially, because the shops in this position in Trade centre are basically an inch of gold. Even if Ming jiang city is not as prosperous as those first-tier cities, but as a downtown area, there is no cheap place!


    The place I value is about 230 square meters in area. The price is already very reasonable, but if we do business, we can reduce the cost by one point.


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Ms. Wang, I am the person who is very sincere. I want to rent a restaurant here, but I want to ask you if it can be cheaper here!"


    "Please, sir! This is already very cheap! Bargain! If it wasn''t for...!" This lady wang said angrily after hearing my words, but halfway through, this lady wang suddenly stopped!


    When I heard this tone of Mrs. Wang''s voice, I immediately raised an eyebrow. Although she called me uncle to make me angry, what I want to know more is that if it wasn''t for the three words, what she would have said!


    I immediately asked, "Ms. Wang, if it wasn''t for something?"


    Well, that''s nothing. I mean, if it weren''t for the fact that our family was no longer in Ming jiang and no one took care of it, we wouldn''t have rented it out at such a low price! You have to know that this is already a commercial center, the most prosperous area in Ming jiang city! What''s not to be boasted about is that a shop with a total of 236 square meters like this, at least 30,000 yuan a month, is not a problem! However, because my family doesn''t live in Ming jiang city, this place is empty, so it''s better to rent or transfer it out, and we can charge a little money! It''s already extremely cheap to calculate your monthly rent of 12,000 yuan. Besides my house, I dare say that you can never find a cheaper place in this area!"


    "Is that true? Ms. Wang, don''t lie to me! And I''m twenty-four, not a big boss!" I still hold a grudge against the word" uncle." In the end, I corrected the other party''s mistake!


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang said, "I''m sorry! And I''m twenty-four!"


    That''s a coincidence. For the sake of our twenty-four, why don''t you give me a change? Ten thousand a month? Anyway, you also said that this place is empty, and once it is empty for a long time, it will only be more dilapidated, and your place is actually quite dilapidated, now if I renovate this place, I will spend a lot of money, which greatly increases my pressure! If I could make money, I would rent you and even buy your shop! Think about it. Isn''t that a win-win situation? If you give me some relief, I can pay you back a stable rent supply, right?" With the idea of wiping out two thousand to two thousand, I began to talk nonsense.


    The other party laughed bitterly. "Brother, are you going to scratch yourself to death? I''ll give it to you for nothing! I''ll rub it on you at most once a month!"


    "Ten thousand! You said your family was no longer in Ming jiang city. If I rented this place, wouldn''t I give you a good look after it? How about you hire me to show you the place for a thousand dollars a month? Otherwise, what if someone looks at you in the middle of the night and blows you up?"


    "Big brother, please spare me! My dad said he wanted me to rent out at a minimum of 12,000 yuan, so I didn''t raise the price. I just gave you a good price, and you cut it. Please, my family wants to eat too. We must not lower it, or my dad will scold me for being a loser!"


    "All right then! Just in case, just in case. Then you can see when you come back. We''ll meet and settle the matter of renting a house!"


    If the price is one month, I can accept it, because I can use the income from my live broadcast to feed the restaurant when the restaurant is not making money for the time being. Anyway, I can earn about eighteen thousand yuan a day by live broadcast. In this way, my income in one day will be enough to cover the rent for this month. The pressure is not big!


    "That''s fine. In that case, I''ll go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! When we get back to mingjiang, I''ll give you a call, and then we''ll figure this out! By the way, what''s your name? I really forgot to ask after talking for so long!"


    "Chen Bin, my name is Chen Bin! What about you, miss wang?" I asked.


    "My name is Wang Meigui!"


    "Hmm?" When I heard the other party''s name, I was a little stunned, but the other party seemed to be able to guess my reaction, smiled and said: "Do you think the name is very bad, I also think so, because my mother likes roses, my father is a strict wife, directly gave me the name of roses!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" I said with a smile!


    "Stop comforting me! Okay, that''s it! I''ll call you when I get back to mingjiang city. It should only be a day or two!" Wang Meigui said to me!


    "Well, I look forward to your return!" I said with a smile, and then I waited for Wang Meigui to hang up. After Wang Meigui hung up, I hung up too!


    And this time my mood is still very good, because the location of the store finally found the right place, the rest is to wait for the money found on the live broadcast, we can do it!


    Of course, I can actually ask Sun Jinming for an advance on my salary now, but I think it''s better not to. Although I''m only working part-time at his place, no boss likes his employees to work for others besides himself!


    Therefore, I might as well wait for a few more days, anyway, the time to pay the wages is not a few days, completely enough!


    After that, I continued to walk around the perimeter, because it might not be possible to find a suitable place, but after a long circle, I still did not find a more suitable place. It was either too big or too small!


    So I''ve decided to rent this place!


    After making this decision, I went home and practiced another boxing style in the Five combat boxing! Because I have already recorded the video in the Truce Fist, I can only send new ones next time!


    For a moment, I felt that because I quit the Tengda job, I could not be idle, and once again enrich myself. Moreover, this kind of enrich is much more substantial than working for others!


    As the head of the Tengda, no matter how much I do, I do it for others, and I have to look at other people''s faces. But now, no matter how hard I try, it is my own. Most importantly, I don''t have to look at other people''s faces, this is the most satisfying place for me!


    With this kind of mentality, I began to practice the boxing in full swing!

 Chapter 285 The Drunk Girl Next Door

    I practiced boxing until 10 pm!


    After that, I took a cold shower and finally went to bed. The reason I slept so early today was because I planned to go to the morning market in Ming jiang city tomorrow morning!


    After talking to Wang Meigui on the phone today, I figured that the store was settled, and the rest was to prepare for the standard issue, the source of goods, and the corresponding renovation!


    But the renovation is not urgent. After I meet Wang Meigui and finalize the store, I will make a full trip!


    So, before I see Wang Meigui, I can find the source of the goods first, and finding the source of the goods in the morning market is actually a very good choice!


    The reason is simple. It is usually cheaper to sell vegetables, meat, seafood and so on in the morning market than in a normal vegetable store! To a large extent, they have a low source channel, can have a wholesale price, like if I open a restaurant to get fixed goods, the other party will definitely give me a wholesale price, because this is powerful for everyone!


    However, even so, business is to compare the goods of three, in the same quality, even if it is cheap a dime, but also a dime cheaper that one, after all, a little less cost, and an extra profit!


    I may not have thought about this before, but now that I want to do business on my own, I have to think about it!


    Soon, I unconsciously fell asleep. I didn''t know if it was because I was thinking about it day and night or what happened. I actually dreamed of a dream that I was rich. I was so happy and excited that I danced, but I was awakened by a wave of pain!


    The reason was that I had unknowingly flipped out of bed, and I was also drunk about it. I wiped the drool from the corner of my mouth and saw that it was still early. It was only three o'' clock in the middle of the night, so I went back to sleep!


    "Bang!" But just as I was about to go back to sleep, I suddenly heard something smashing on my door. At first, I didn''t care, but then, the sound of smashing on the door started again and again!


    This immediately aroused my vigilance, thinking that there might be thieves or something, because I live in this remote area, apartment this kind of place is not safe, so I specially held the Liuhe scout knife in my hand, wore a pair of pants, bare arms, with a knife and slowly walked towards the door with light steps!


    When I got to the door, I first looked through the peephole carefully, but I found nothing, and the sound of knocking on the door, also disappeared!


    In this regard, I frowned slightly, a little silent, right hand holding a knife in hand, left hand suddenly pushed open the door of the room!


    "Ouch!" But the moment I pushed the door open, I suddenly heard a woman''s painful groan. At the same time, the door also felt like something was blocking it. I couldn''t help but look down and then look strange!


    But at this moment, outside my door, there was a drunk woman, whose hair was so disheveled that I couldn''t see what she looked like, but from her delicate side, I felt that even if she wasn''t a beautiful woman, she was definitely not ugly!


    "What''s going on?" I looked around, puzzled, and immediately thought to myself that this woman should also be a resident of this apartment building, but I definitely couldn''t ask which one, because now she was drunk, just able to pain, the main reason may be that I suddenly pushed the door hard!


    Besides, what''s more difficult for me is what I should do with her!


    Even in this hot season, the weather is very warm, but if you sleep in the cold corridor for one night, something will definitely happen, of course, illness is actually a small matter!


    The big thing was that in this apartment building, there were all kinds of people, especially single men. It would be strange if anyone met such a big bargain and didn''t ruin her!


    But the problem was that if I had kindly brought her into my room, it would have been quite difficult, because the ghost knew what this woman was like, and if she had been reasonable, it would have been fine. She would have been able to thank me tomorrow morning, and if she had been unreasonable and depended on me again, it would have been extremely embarrassing!


    Therefore, I was in a dilemma!


    But a moment later, my eyes lit up and I thought of a way to help others and make myself feel better!


    Soon, I covered the woman with a blanket that I didn''t need, then carried her to the floor of my room, and laid a blanket on the floor to let her sleep, then didn''t close the door, so it was safe!


    No one with a brain would think that I did anything to her tomorrow morning.


    After finishing this arrangement, I went back to my bed and slept again!


    And to be honest, this time I would definitely do it out of a helping spirit, not having any thoughts about this woman.


    With this thought in mind, I went back to my bed and slept again. When I woke up again, I was awakened by a woman''s screams, and the woman who screamed was the woman I saved last night!


    I covered my ears and watched her frantically check my clothes. Perhaps it was only after I realized that I wasn''t there that I breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at me with a slightly vigilant look. "Why am I here with you? Who are you?"


    The woman had already brushed her hair away, and she was not ugly. She was on the same level as Zhao Yuer. When I heard her ask, I looked at her with a smile. "You drank too much last night and knocked on my door. I thought you were a thief! Who knew it was you! So I brought you to my room first. Did you live here too?"


    "I...?" The woman looked at me hesitantly, then at the door, then said awkwardly, "I live next door to you!"


    Hearing this, I was also slightly stunned, but a moment later, I was suspicious and said, "No way! I think my next door is a big Fatty, right?"


    "Big Fatty? I don''t know! Anyway, I live next door with my best friend!"


    "Er...! You still have a best friend? Too bad you were too drunk yesterday! Or I''ll send you back!" I laughed.


    "Nothing! Or should I thank you! Otherwise, I''ll be miserable. I won''t tell you about that. I''ll go first! Thank you so much...!" The woman looked as if she was still feeling uncomfortable. She stood up awkwardly and wanted to leave. Before she left, she didn''t forget to help me fold the quilt!


    I told her no, but she didn''t listen, so I didn''t say anything. Soon, the woman finished folding the quilt and left!


    I did not take this matter to heart. After the woman left, I looked at the time. It was already past six o'' clock. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I got up quickly, washed up in a hurry, and then ran to the morning market!


    There are three morning markets in Ming jiang city, one in Trade centre, from 5: 30 to 8: 00 am, and two in other places. One is where I took sister yu wei out to play last time, and the other is not far from here.


    Originally, I was planning to go to Trade centre, but I got up a little late. If I got up at five o'' clock, it would be appropriate to go to Trade centre. Now I go to Trade centre, and it will be more than seven o'' clock after that. Basically, there is nothing left, so my choice is to go to the morning market of kaiming road first!

 Chapter 286 You Finally Opened the Door

    Fifteen minutes later, I arrived at the morning market on kaiming road. It was crowded. There were people all over the street!


    But most of them were elderly people who would buy cheap food at the morning market, which was the biggest reason why the morning market was popular, because it was cheap!


    After all, if it''s not cheap, who would like to get up early and go to the morning market?


    I shuttled through the crowd, looking at the stalls on both sides of the road!


    There''s basically everything, seafood, vegetables, honey, and all kinds of specialty products.


    And my focus is on selling vegetables, seafood, and pork.


    Because if I opened a restaurant, there would be these three kinds, of course there would be other poultry meat, such as chicken, beef and so on, but I did not find it, because the morning market on kaiming road was actually the worst of the three morning markets, far less than the morning market in Trade centre, and the morning market in Trade centre was full of everything, I have visited before!


    Very soon, I asked about the prices of some groceries and told them that I intended to get the goods in large quantities. When they heard that I was going to open a restaurant, their eyes lit up and their attitude became much more enthusiastic!


    Because the restaurant, in fact, as a channel for food sales, but also occupy a very important channel!


    Generally speaking, a grocer who can have many channels in a restaurant will be no worse!


    I easily got the number of many houses selling vegetables and asked them what price I would give me if I took a lot of them, so I could compare the prices myself!


    The same goes for meat and seafood. I asked for a phone call, but this is only the first step. After all, this is only the price of the morning market here on kaiming road. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I will go through Trade centre and the morning market that Yu Wei and I visited last time.


    After that, I took advantage of the fact that the morning market had not yet dispersed and ordered some fried dough sticks, tofu, and steamed buns at a breakfast stand.


    After breakfast, it was almost eight o'' clock and the morning market started to leave. I took a taxi and went back to my apartment building!


    After I went back, I brushed my teeth, because the fried dough sticks from the breakfast stand tasted good, but after eating, if I didn''t brush my teeth in time, I always felt uncomfortable!


    Soon after I brushed my teeth again, I came out of the bathroom and habitually started practicing boxing again, but this time I was no longer practicing the big fight boxing in the Five combat boxing, but practicing the footjab and the Flip Fist that Li uncle taught me!


    Five combat boxing is my selling point, it''s just to suck up the powder, but poking my feet and the Flip Fist are the essence that I need to practice, and it''s the basis that I need to defend myself!


    As for the Five combat boxing, it is undeniable that it is a set of advanced boxing techniques, which can be seen from the routine alone. After all, the five types of boxing are still very complicated, but the training method is only a training method. If I don''t have the fighting method of the Five combat boxing, it is useless to spend the whole set of fighting methods of the Five combat boxing!


    Soon, I began to practice my essence of boxing, but before practicing, I first played a 17 unknown movements to warm up!


    At the same time, he was thinking about the fighting style of boxing!


    Because this way, I can absorb the boxing of war better. That''s what I did when I practiced the Truce Fist!


    As expected, while performing the 17 unknown movements and watching the battle boxing, the impression of the battle boxing became more and more profound in my mind!


    After a set of 17 unknown movements, I feel that I have almost mastered the boxing of great war!


    With a slight joy, I began to practice poking my feet and Flip Fist!


    The wind of the fist whistled and it opened and closed forcefully, which was the extent of my boxing practice now. Now that I have the strength of every few feet, I can always make a crisp sound with another kick! This made me a little happy, because I know very well that this can make a crisp sound of a foot, the power is the greatest!


    Flip Fist is the same, and the best I can do now is still to practice, the sound of a knife cutting through the air, sounds sweet to me!


    But pleasing to the ear, the sound of a knife is not the high level of Liuhe scout knife at all. According to what Li uncle told me before he left, the refined and pure Liuhe scout knife is actually a silent knife.


    And at my current level, if Li uncle was still around, he would have kicked me out, because I''m the lowest level Liuhe scout knife!


    But the lower level is only relatively speaking. I can''t meet an expert, I can''t meet an ordinary person. As long as I don''t provoke those powerful characters, I can walk freely now, but at the very least, it''s no problem to protect myself and others!


    I concentrated on practicing my fists, and finally practiced the Flip Fist and the footjab!


    In the end, it ended with a set of 17 unknown movements, one of which could make up for the energy consumption, and the other could take the opportunity to think about it, poke the foot, and strengthen the understanding of poke the foot!


    Because ever since I found out that I could quickly understand the other fists while practicing the nameless 17 moves, I also experimented on the jab of my feet. After one experiment, I felt that it was very effective!


    "Open the door, Son of a bitch, open the door for me, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was about to finish practicing the nameless seventeen style, at the end of the session, there was a loud kick against the door accompanied by a female voice. However, the oil rose, and I could even see with my naked eye that my door was trembling slightly! It was as if the door was going to rot if it went on like this!


    "Damn it! What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, I was stunned and immediately ended the practice of the seventeen unknown movements. I ran towards the door to see what was going on.


    Soon, I came to the door in three steps and two steps. Through the cat''s eyes, I saw a girl wearing pajamas and a ponytail. She was kicking at my door with her foot!


    "Nima? Did I dig your ancestral grave or something?" Seeing this, I spat and opened the door. I looked at the woman with a frown. Just as I was about to speak, the woman joined the army and shouted, "Son of a bitch, you finally opened the door!"


    I heard it with a black line on my face!

 Chapter 287 Here We Go Again

    "Who are you?" I glared at this woman with displeasure. Anyone who was scolded by a stranger would be very displeased!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was a woman, it would have been a big deal. I would have let her know why the flowers were so red!


    "You don''t care who I am. Say, what have you done to my friend?" The woman looked at me with a fierce face. I was confused and said strangely, "What''s your friend? What are you talking about?"


    "Stop pretending! Did a girl get drunk last night and get picked up by you?" The female character stared at me with round eyes. Hearing the female character say that, I suddenly realized, "You live next door to me, right?"


    "Yes! But don''t you care where I live? Say, what have you done to her?" The female character pressed me hard!


    I smiled bitterly. "Nothing! I didn''t know where to live even when she was drunk. I was worried that something might happen to her! He had the good intention of bringing a room to stay for the night! The door was open all night, and I brought her a blanket and blanket! Are you her best friend? Didn''t she tell you?"


    "Yes! But tian tian is inexperienced in society. You can lie to her. Do you still want to lie to me? Tell me, what did you do to her last night? I''m worried that something might happen to her. I think it''s just that I met you!"


    Hearing this, I was really beaten up by the thunder, damn it, I didn''t let the party to blame me, but let a person on both sides to blame me, how to reason with it!


    And when I look at this woman, she''s not a good person. She''s a bad person. I don''t think I can explain it to her!


    At that moment, I said to the woman, "I really didn''t do anything? If you don''t believe me, ask that woman from last night! Okay, I''m going back inside! Goodbye!"


    I was too lazy to explain to her. Ignoring the woman''s bared teeth and claws, I closed the door. The woman still wanted to rush in, but she was stopped by me!


    After closing the door, the woman went crazy and kicked my door.


    I feel an egg ache, and I really want to go out and slap her in the mouth!


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s better to forget it. Now that I''ve fanned it, it''s great. But I can''t stay in the apartment all the time. If I leave, she''ll come over and ruin me again.


    At this point, I feel drunk too!


    He shook his head slowly, brought a pair of earplugs, and began to practice the seventeen unknown movements again!


    I was interrupted by this bitch before I finished practicing, and now I have to practice again!


    Fortunately, a moment later, the sound of kicking the door disappeared. She was probably tired and went back to her room!


    I said to myself that I was unlucky. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have meddled last night!


    And to say that since she was a close friend, did her friend not know to call her in the middle of the night? It''s too late to care about it later! If I really wanted to pick up a corpse, I would have been so happy this time. It would be useless to find me again!


    Taking a deep breath, I stopped thinking about it. Five minutes later, I finally calmly completed the 17 unknown movements. The strength that I used to practice boxing had recovered, and at the same time, there was a faint feeling of surpassing strength, very strong!


    Looking at the time, it was almost 10: 30! After a short shower, I set off for International finance building, people''s street!


    At this time today, I guess I won''t be able to find Zhang Linlin first, because Zhang Linlin usually goes to the Dolphins live at 11 o'' clock, and if I leave now, it will be almost an hour, so I''ll go straight to International finance building!


    About 45 minutes later, I arrived in International finance building. When I went upstairs, I realized that Zhang Linlin was already here!


    But this time, Zhang Linlin should have just arrived. I hurriedly came over and patted Zhang Linlin on the shoulder. I smiled and said, "Hi, elder sister Zhang, how are you? Are you done?"


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me an angry look and said coquettishly, "Not yet! Can I die if you give me two days off?"


    "Eh!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I immediately understood that Zhang Linlin had misunderstood. Not only did he smile, but he put his hand on Zhang Linlin''s shoulder and smiled, "You misunderstood, elder sister Zhang! I was just asking. I didn''t think of anything else! By the way, where are my cats? What happened? I''m not messing with you in the middle of the night, am I?"


    I thought that my cat had been in Zhang Linlin''s storage for several days, so I couldn''t help but ask!


    "No! Very good! I like it!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with burning eyes!


    I rolled my eyes and knew that Zhang Linlin wanted a cat from me. I couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "If you like it, don''t give it to me!"


    "But you have two! And you can''t take care of them! Besides, what do you mean by a man with two little kittens? What are your intentions!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said this to me!


    I glared at Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin laughed at the sight. "What are you staring at me for? Did it hurt me?"


    "Come on, let me tell you what''s going on inside." I took Zhang Linlin''s arm and walked into her studio, while Zhang Linlin followed me into the room without any hesitation!


    After entering the house, Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully. "I''m coming to my aunt. I can''t do it now! Are you going to hit me?"


    As she spoke, Zhang Linlin looked at me pitifully as if I had bullied her!


    I was speechless for a while, but Zhang Linlin did seem to be right. She came to my aunt, and I couldn''t do anything about her, but it was impossible to beat her up. I''m not used to hitting women, unless it''s too cheap!


    But Zhang Linlin wasn''t one of them!


    But seeing Zhang Linlin act like he''s not afraid, I''m not happy!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, laughed at my shriveled face again and looked at me with amusement. "So! What''s the use of dragging me into the studio? Hee hee...!"


    "You... Okay, you wait. When your aunt leaves, I''ll kill you!" I choked out of my temper and said viciously!


    Zhang Linlin smiled again. "Okay! Stop being childish! Pack up and get ready for the live broadcast! Let me tell you good news, your recommendation is here again!"


    "Really?" As soon as Zhang Linlin said that, I became excited. If I didn''t have any concept of recommendation before life, then now, I really hope to have recommendation every day, because it represents things like money, red money!


    "It''s true! But don''t be too happy. This is a small recommendation, not as strong as last time! But it should also allow you to earn more! After this recommendation, you should be able to collect more than 20,000 a day! A local tyrant? Shall we be friends?"


    "Sure! The kind that can be slapped, okay?" I laughed at Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin chuckled, "No problem! Beg pa, ha ha...! All right, stop talking. Go get ready!"


    "Mmm!" I nodded quickly and went back to my studio to brew my emotions!

 Chapter 288 Another Profit

    I still think highly of the recommendation!


    Because I have the current level, in fact, a lot of reason is because of the previous recommendation, of course, with sorceress Xue Ziyi, such a luxury guest also has a lot to do with it!


    But the most important thing was because of that recommendation. On average, Xue Ziyi would give me at least ten sports cars a day to earn me $ 3300, and the other nearly $ 15,000 was entirely due to the last recommendation!


    So, even if it''s just a small recommendation as Zhang Linlin said, even if it''s just a small recommendation, I have to pay more attention to it!


    Even if the benefits this time were not as great as the last time, and it could only stabilize my income to 20,000, it could still be!


    After all, the income of more than ten thousand yuan and twenty thousand yuan, even if it was just a dollar difference, but it sounded much better!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and thought about my feelings for the live broadcast!


    As time went by, my mood gradually rose. When the door of the studio opened, Zhang Linlin walked in with the dining car. When he saw my pious expression, he burst out in joy. "Oh, my dear, are you here to pray?"


    I gave Zhang Linlin a blank look and said, "I''m brewing my emotions!"


    "You''re killing me! A day like a living treasure!" Zhang Linlin smiled and shook his head, then asked the waiter to set up the meal for me, and when I saw the meal, my eyes lit up slightly, wondering if I could use this live broadcast to advertise after I opened the restaurant myself. Bring my dishes over to attract customers!


    When the delivery man left, I asked Zhang Linlin what I thought!


    But Zhang Linlin said without hesitation, "Don''t think about it! It''s illegal for you to put the public number in it! It''s just that I can delete the public number from the background of the live broadcast! But if you are so bold that you even change the dishes, then you are really a bit too much of a bully!"


    "Because the company collects money for all the food on the live broadcast, every kind of food can come in, and behind it is a huge advertising fee for brother sun to promote on the live broadcast platform. If you do this not only if you allow it, then in the end, not only you but also me will be unlucky! I advise you not to do this! Gao Xiang''s lesson is in the past! Gao Xiang''s previous live broadcast was actually okay. If he was pushing, it would be worth pushing, but it was because Gao Xiang finally thought that he was powerful, so he was holding on to brother sun, causing brother sun''s dissatisfaction! Otherwise, you might not be here yet!"


    "So, I advise you not to do this! Putting a public number or something is not a big deal. Even if brother sun knows about it, with your current status in the Dolphins live broadcast, brother sun will at most turn a blind eye to it, but you have to even change the dishes for the live broadcast! That would be too much fun! It''s no different from looking down on him!"


    "Oh, oh! Got it! Got it!"


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I nodded awkwardly.


    "But, didn''t you get a public number? You can send your recipes to your public account. This is an alternative fan economy, isn''t it? As for, if you want to bring the dishes to the live broadcast, it''s not impossible! But you have to follow the procedure! The price is clearly marked, and you can get the dishes on the table as much as the other shops pay! There''s no way to discount this!"


    However, just when I thought there was no discussion, Zhang Linlin changed the subject and said this to me!


    My eyes lit up when I heard this, because I didn''t bring the dishes to the live broadcast platform just to sell a particular dish, but actually to let my fans know that I also opened a restaurant, so it''s better to say that I''m selling my restaurant than to sell a single dish!


    Therefore, if I can sell my restaurant, even if we go in a strict order and pay for food, there is no problem, it is completely worth it!


    This matter is on my mind, and when I ask and understand this matter, I have a bottom in my heart!


    So I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Thanks, elder sister Zhang!"


    "Nothing! Well, it''s almost time. Get ready and see how much money you can make today?" Zhang Linlin said to me playfully!


    Hearing this, I laughed and said, "Hehe! No matter how much money you make, I''ll treat you to dinner today. What do you think?" I looked at Zhang Linlin funnily. Zhang Linlin listened and gave me a satisfied look. "Okay, don''t be stingy! I look after you!"


    I chuckled and nodded, then started to open the live broadcast platform, took a deep breath, and three minutes later, I officially entered the state of the live broadcast!


    As Zhang Linlin said, I did have a recommendation today, which can be seen from the speed of the master!


    However, I don''t know what channels are available today, but it doesn''t matter to me anymore. As long as I can make money, I can use whatever channels are available!


    Very soon, I started the live broadcast. This live broadcast was exactly the same as the previous one when there was a channel. There were a lot of snickers, so I came up and asked who this grandson was.


    Although it was more infuriating, but after all, I had already experienced it once, so I can still suppress my anger, and I also feel that I have nothing to do with a bunch of online spats!


    I did this to make money, not to fight people, so I just ignored these troublemakers!


    And those who were very kind to me, I interacted with them, doing my best to attract bees and butterflies, trying to develop them into my own fans!


    So, this live broadcast, I live carefully, but also very hard!


    After the live broadcast, I realized that the back of my head was sweating!


    But the result was gratifying. Although this live broadcast did not reach more than 60,000 yuan like the last time, it also reached more than 40,000 yuan. According to the previous roller coaster descent mode, I could earn at least two more days!


    "Great, boy! 47,5012!" While I was resting in the studio, Zhang Linlin suddenly opened the door and walked in, smiling at me!


    After hearing this, I grinned and said, "Everyone has their share. I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight! What do you want to eat?"


    "Western food! Kill you!" Zhang Linlin said rudely.


    "Sure! But bring Chu Yue along!" There was a wicked smile on the corner of my mouth. Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and teased, "Is there trouble down there?"


    I laughed and nodded without blushing.


    "All right! Then prepare more money! We could have had a good meal if we had five hundred, but if you brought Chu Yue along, one thousand five would be enough for you to spend money!"


    "It''s okay. It''s going to cost a lot of money to find a lady! It''s easy for a fairy to jump!"


    "Yours! When Chu Yue heard you say that, he had to beat you to death!" Zhang Linlin laughed at me.


    "Then don''t tell her! Please, elder sister Zhang! Help me. It''s so uncomfortable. It''s going to explode!" I''m exaggerating!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Okay, I''m afraid of you! Bring me the money tonight! Bring more!"


    "Hehe, no problem!"


    Just like that, I made an appointment with Zhang Linlin for tonight''s show to celebrate my big profit today!


    After that, I chatted with Zhang Linlin for a while and then went back to my apartment!


    However, just as I was about to open the door and enter the house, a woman''s voice sounded behind me, asking me to wait a moment. When I turned around, I looked slightly surprised!

 Chapter 289 Liu Tiantian And Mu Tong

    The woman who called me this time was wearing a light pink dress. Her hair was soft and drooping, full of a soft and beautiful atmosphere!


    My eyes lit up, but just as I was wondering who this woman was, it dawned on me that this woman was no other than the drunk woman I met yesterday!


    When I recognized her, I smiled at her and the woman waved at me with joy, then said apologetically, "I''m sorry! There''s something wrong with Tung Tung''s head. You helped me, but she came to mess with you!"


    "Tung Tung? Are you talking about your best friend?" I guess what the woman said about Tung Tung was probably the person who scolded me about Son of a bitch this morning. She was in a bad mood!


    The woman nodded shyly. "That''s her. I''m sorry! When I went back to the house, I was a little dizzy and said that I was brought back to the house by you for a night''s sleep. She might have misunderstood!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, my eyes became helpless and I smiled bitterly. Looking at the woman, I asked, "Did you really say that?"


    "That''s right! What''s wrong?" Hearing my question, the woman looked at me in puzzlement, as if she didn''t understand why I asked.


    But I was a little drunk. Although I was very unhappy with that woman''s aggressive behavior this morning, now I realized that the culprit was this woman who I thought was reasonable!


    There was nothing wrong with her, but how could she be so ambiguous?


    What is it that I brought back to my room to sleep all night? If I say that, normal people will think wrong!


    I looked at her speechless!


    "What... What''s wrong?" The woman was a little embarrassed when I looked at her and asked me.


    "Nothing much, but I want you to relive what you said and see if there''s anything wrong with it?"


    "Words, what words?"


    "That''s how you explained to your best friend, Tung Tung, that you stayed with me last night!"


    "I told you that I drank too much last night and knocked on the wrong door unconsciously. Then, you brought me into the house to sleep all night!" The woman did not feel that there was a problem in her words at all, so she said it shamelessly!


    I smiled bitterly and asked, "Do you think that''s okay?"


    "What''s wrong?" The woman frowned slightly, a little confused. A moment later, the woman''s face turned red and said shyly, "Oh, Tung Tung must have thought wrong. I didn''t mean that! I mean, I slept by myself. I didn''t sleep with you!"


    "All right, all right, stop explaining to me! I understand. The key is to explain to her! Don''t come over and dig my door when I''m not around, and what I want to say is that you really did it!" Seeing the woman''s reaction, I teased with a smile.


    "I''m sorry!" The woman was also a little embarrassed and said.


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly. "Nothing! Just think of it as a good deed! There are all kinds of people in this building, including hooligans, hooligans, and sneakers. There are very few men like me who have principles and love! You''d better not drink like that next time, or the next time someone picks up a corpse, it''ll really be a night''s sleep!"


    "Mmm! I see, thank you! By the way, after all this talking, I still don''t know your name? From now on, we will be neighbors. My name is Liu Tiantian! My best friend is called mu tong. What about you?" The woman named liu tiantian asked me with a smile!


    I didn''t have anything to hide and told them my name was Chen Bin, and I also felt that having two pretty girls as neighbors was much better than the big Fatty. The big Fatty next door was stronger than zhang yue.


    Especially what bothered him the most was that he was always sitting in the hallway with his bare arms because of the heat in the room. The stairs in the hallway were not wide at all, and he sat down two-thirds of the time with his big butt!


    It would be fine if I felt a little bit self-conscious, but I didn''t even feel self-conscious at all. When anyone left, they didn''t even move a place. Now that he''s gone, I''m really happy!


    Otherwise, I am sure I will fight with him one day, because this guy, the seat, will always be in my way!


    "Hello, Brother Chen!" Liu Tiantian said to me with a smile after hearing my name!


    I also smiled when I heard it. I thought that although this Liu Tiantian had a little bit of an unrestrained way of speaking, he should be a good person!


    He started to chat with her and asked, "By the way, why did you drink so much yesterday? Did you fall out of love?"


    "No, I don''t have a boyfriend! What''s a breakup? I need it for work!"


    "Do you need a job? Do you work in sales?" I thought it would be better to go home at this hour and drink so much, but seeing that Liu Tiantian still had a little bit of a pure temperament, it didn''t look like it, so I felt that the level of dry sales was higher!


    If you want to do a good job in sales, you have to run around the table. If you drink well, the list will come down. If you don''t drink well, you will break it up.


    That''s why I didn''t go to sales after graduation. First, it would be hard if no one brought it, and second, it would hurt my body if I drank too much! It belongs to the trade of sacrificing health in exchange for money, but in the future, it may not be possible to exchange money for health!


    After all, in the sales industry, the good ones make a lot of money, but the bad ones can only eat dirt!


    "How do you know?" Liu Tiantian looked at me in surprise. I laughed and knew I was right, so I smiled at Liu Tiantian and said, "I guessed!"


    "Brother Chen, what a good guess! I was miserable. I drank a lot with my clients yesterday, but fortunately, the list was taken down!" Liu Tiantian laughed!


    "That''s a good thing. The only thing I''m afraid of is drinking. I still can''t take down the list!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes. There were several times when drinking was for nothing!" Liu Tiantian said seriously!


    "Son of a bitch, I see you again!" Just as I was chatting and laughing with Liu Tiantian, liu tiantian''s best friend mu tong suddenly came upstairs, glaring at me the moment she saw me!


    I rolled my eyes and looked at Liu Tiantian helplessly. Liu Tiantian''s face was flushed and embarrassed. He explained to Mu Tong in front of me!


    Mu Tong looked at me strangely. "Really? Would you be so good? Don''t be fooled by her, tiantian. Maybe he''s short. You don''t feel anything different!"


    "Damn it!" When I heard this, my whole body was going to explode. What was short? Who was short? After reading this, I looked at Mu Tong, who had always called me Son of a bitch, with a tiger face. "Who was short? Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "Hooligan! Tiantian, look at him! He has such a virtue! What kind of good person could he be! Don''t talk to him, maybe he didn''t get hard last night. I heard that some men, although they looked young and strong, were actually silvery pewter spearheads, which were not useful at all! Okay, I''ll tell you when I get back. Let''s go back to the house."


    After that, Mu Tong gave me a smug look, turned around and pulled Liu Tiantian into the house. I took a deep breath and felt like I was going to explode, but after all, she was a woman, so I couldn''t hit her!


    The biggest revenge for a woman was to get her into bed, especially a woman who said she was too short to be strong. Therefore, I smiled darkly and looked at mu tong''s back with evil eyes. I thought that if I had the chance, I would get her into bed and let her see if I was short or hard!


    With such evil thoughts in mind, I opened the door and entered the house!


    After entering the house, I casually took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and came out to drink!


    I''m going to have a good night''s sleep. I made more than 40,000 today. I''m very happy, but this is not a good attitude. I have to take some time to cool down and let myself continue to face life with a street attitude!


    After all, the money hasn''t arrived yet, and even if the money has arrived, I can''t spend it recklessly. I have to find a way to make money!


    As for tonight, I paid for Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue to have a big meal. For two purposes, I made my mark on the Dolphins live broadcast. Although my own strength is still good, it has a lot to do with Zhang Linlin!


    I can''t say that after making a fortune today, I won''t be able to pull out a single cent like a grandet, or else I won''t be able to get along!


    As for Chu Yue, it was all to release the desire in her heart, and there were two days when she did not touch the strange thoughts in the woman''s heart. Either she did not touch it, or if she did, she would not quit!


    Furthermore, eat western food with red wine. After eating, if you don''t do some after-dinner programs, why would you eat western food?


    As for the higher cost of inviting chu yue, I also gave up, more than a thousand can almost be settled, although it cost a lot more, but even if it is not the same to find a young lady to spend money? And if you''re looking for a young lady, chu yue''s service might not be in place!


    So, it''s okay to spend some money. After all, people are animals that make money and spend money, not just make money and save money. My main meal is to treat Zhang Linlin to dinner. Zhao Yuer doesn''t spend money, but doesn''t it lose the meaning of inviting Zhang Linlin?


    Moreover, for Zhang Linlin, although I can''t be like a lover, at least as a good friend, there is no problem. After all, Zhang Linlin even dared to put money in my savings, which is not something ordinary friends can do!


    Of course, zhang linlin would definitely be forced to do this, but since she would choose me, I still know the friendship in my heart!


    Soon, I had finished a bottle of drinks, and then lay down on the bed to rest. I didn''t get up until five o'' clock in the afternoon. When I got up and saw the time, I grinned and couldn''t help but fantasize about having meat tonight!


    Then, after washing up a little, I went out to find Zhang Linlin!

 Chapter 290 Its Bad Luck to Be Your Boyfriend

    My luck was still pretty good. On the way to people''s street, I actually didn''t encounter traffic jams, which somewhat made me feel flattered. Because it was already late rush hour and there were a lot of people off work, so on the way here, I was actually prepared for traffic jams, but what surprised me was that the road was smooth. Except for a few traffic lights, there was no room for procrastination!


    Therefore, it took nearly an hour to get there, but it was much earlier. In less than 40 minutes, I arrived downstairs at zhang linlin''s house!


    I was overjoyed and thought to myself that this was really god''s pity for me. Knowing that I wanted to eat meat, I specially opened the way for me. After secretly thanking god in my heart, I went upstairs with a smile!


    Not long after, he came to Zhang Linlin''s apartment and rang Zhang Linlin''s doorbell.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, quickly opened the door for me. When I saw Zhang Linlin, I bared my teeth and smiled. I waved at her and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, it''s only been an afternoon. I miss you again!"


    As I spoke, I entered the room as if I were familiar with it!


    But as soon as I entered the room, I was a little stunned, because I found that Zhang Linlin had a woman here. This woman is quite beautiful, and I know her. She is a female anchor of the Dolphins live broadcast. If I remember correctly, her name seems to be Yang Ting!


    "Brother bin!" Yang Ting saw me and greeted me with a smile. I hurriedly said hello to Yang Ting, saying that you were there too. While speaking, he looked very good!


    However, Zhang Linlin burst out laughing at the side, which made me confused and confused.


    "Well, don''t be so polite there. Chu Yue can''t make an appointment today! So I asked Yang Ting over for you! Even the person I sent you a wechat message before, you didn''t add anyone else, and today I just brought it to you!" Zhang Linlin said so!


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I looked at Yang Ting strangely. Yang Ting looked at me awkwardly. "Brother bin, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing, nothing? I was wondering who it was. But I didn''t expect it to be you?" I said with a smile!


    Yang Ting pursed his lips and smiled. "It''s me! But Brother bin, don''t tell anyone. They''re going to have a boyfriend in the future."


    "Eh! Then it seems that your future boyfriend is quite unlucky!" I teased.


    When Yang Ting heard this, she immediately became coquettish and angry. "Brother bin, if you don''t do this, you really hate it!"


    I laughed. Although I despised Yang Ting''s attitude of wanting to bully an honest person in the future, I wouldn''t show Yang Ting my face. There was no other reason, just because if nothing happened, this was the girl I could get at night. If I got angry, wouldn''t I be alone at night?


    In addition to Zhang Linlin''s aunt''s delay in leaving, this was the only person who could coax and not provoke for the time being!


    At that moment, I smiled and went forward, hugging Yang Ting''s waist. Since Zhang Linlin had said that she could date, there was no need to be careful. It was too awkward, but it would be hard to play!


    And in the moment I hugged my waist, I secretly measured Yang Ting''s figure. It was not bad. The waist was still Xiao Man''s waist, and it felt very good to touch it. This made me secretly happy. I secretly said that Zhang Linlin was quite a friend, and the quality he found for me was really not cowardly!


    "Yo, you started so soon! You don''t even want to make things happen?" Zhang Linlin teased me when he saw how quickly I was going to hit yang yue.


    I chuckled, then not only did I not let go of the hand that was placed on yang yue''s waist, but I also moved my hand to Yang Ting''s body. Yang Ting snorted, and her face was much redder!


    I couldn''t help but swallow when I saw Yang Ting looking so beautiful and delicious. Yang Ting was not as beautiful as Zhang Linlin, but it gave me a fresh feeling. When I came here, I had been dreaming about the meat scene tonight, so I couldn''t control my desire at once!


    I wanted to get rid of Yang Ting right away, so I asked Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, are you hungry now?"


    "Okay? What?" Zhang Linlin didn''t understand what I meant at first, but when she found out about my color, Zhang Linlin said angrily, "You''re not coming right now! How about you look a little better? Yang Ting has just arrived. Why don''t we talk about our feelings first?"


    "What are you talking about? Using your mouth to communicate feelings, how can you communicate more clearly than having a deep understanding first? Just half an hour, give me half an hour!" After that, I looked at Yang Ting with a smile and Yang Ting with a burning look in my eyes and asked, "Okay? Tingting!"


    When Yang Ting heard this, he gave me a shy look. "Brother bin, you''re a real woman!"


    When I heard this, I was so happy to hear it. Looking at Yang Ting like this, I knew that Yang Ting would not refuse. At this moment, I hugged Yang Ting''s waist and took yang ting to bed. Ignoring Zhang Linlin''s rolling face, I only heard Zhang Linlin say angrily, "Hey, that''s my bed!"


    "Lend it to me and return it to you when you''re done. I can''t carry it away!" I said with a smile.


    After that, I ignored Yang Ting and kissed Yang Ting. Yang Ting''s muffled and moving voice made my blood boil. Not long after, I disarmed Yang Ting and looked at Yang Ting''s excellent figure and charming expression. My whole body swelled with thoughts. After licking my lips, I was ready to do something indescribable with Yang Ting!


    However, Yang Ting pushed me and refused to let me succeed. I looked at Yang Ting puzzledly. If he didn''t want to play, there was no need to come over!


    At that moment, I looked at Yang Ting in puzzlement. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to?"


    Yang Ting was a little embarrassed. "No, but can you do something to protect me? I''m in a critical period. I might get pregnant if I''m not careful!"


    I was speechless for a moment and laughed and scolded, "You know quite well! Okay, you wait!"


    After that, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, do me a favor. Give me that tt!"


    "How about your pharmacy, bilian? I''m the one who invited you here. Let me prepare for you when you do things. Can I help you?" Zhang Linlin looked at me unhappily, but even so, Zhang Linlin finally took a tt out of a chest for me. I laughed and hurriedly prepared the safety measures!


    Then he bared his teeth and smiled, looking at yang ting and saying, "Is this okay?"


    Yang tingjiao smiled and nodded. "Is it okay this time?"


    "Then I''ll start! Haha!" As soon as I finished speaking, I ran straight towards Yang Ting. Yang Ting let out a soft cry. A moment later, Yang Ting''s body twisted like a water snake!


    Yang ting was very open, and there were a lot of tricks. However, I didn''t have a good time with her, because after less than half an hour, Zhang Linlin urged me to say that I was hungry. There was no choice. I had to finish the battle as soon as possible, but even as soon as possible, it took nearly 45 minutes!


    When it was over, I was shocked to find that Yang Ting looked at me differently, as if he was pleased with me!


    I chuckled, thinking that Yang Ting was also a little slut!


    "Can you hurry up? Didn''t you say you were going to treat me to dinner? I''m starving to death!" Seeing that Yang Ting and I were still eyeing each other, Zhang Linlin went crazy. I was immediately embarrassed. I took a quick shower with Yang Ting and left the house near eight o'' clock!


    Originally, I wanted to find a western restaurant, but Zhang Linlin said, I''m hungry. Don''t look for a western restaurant. You have to pay attention to your image when you go to a western restaurant. You won''t be able to eat enough in half a day!


    In the end, Zhang Linlin led the team and took Yang Ting and me to a scorpion hotpot. They had a meal of scorpion, which cost about 400 yuan!


    During the meal, Yang Ting smiled and leaned on me, looking discontented. I peeked at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin said to me, "What are you looking at? You two are birds of a feather. What do you think you can do?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I was extremely embarrassed and chatted up!


    After that, after dinner, I went to settle the bill because it was a little far from where Zhang Linlin lived, and there was definitely another scene after I went back, so I didn''t go back!


    Then I came to a hotel with good specifications and stayed down. I originally planned to book a big bed room. In that case, Zhang Linlin could not run away. Although Zhang Linlin came to his aunt, it was not useless!


    However, Zhang Linlin did not give me the opportunity to carry out this dirty idea and rejected me directly. He booked a room alone, and I booked a room with yang ting!


    Although it was a bit of a pity, but after all, there was still a Yang Ting guarantee, so the pity quickly dissipated! After seeing Zhang Linlin into my room, I put my arms around Yang Ting''s waist and entered our room with a smile!


    The room was quite spacious, the facilities inside were quite new and clean, the air conditioning was also available, the most important thing was that the bed was soft and big enough, the mattress was spring, doing that could save a lot of effort!


    I wanted to go into the room and start a war with Yang Ting, but Yang Ting said that after eating the hotpot, I was sweating and wanted to take a shower first!


    I really have no way to refute this not excessive request, so although my heart is itching, I can only answer it!


    Let Yang Ting take a bath!


    However, Yang Ting didn''t mean to tempt me. He came out less than five minutes after he went in. He looked like he was more addicted than I was!


    This made me smile!


    "You should take a shower too, or you''ll be sweating all over!"


    "No need! I''ll wash up after I''m done!"


    "No, Brother bin! You can''t be so dismissive. If you''re like this, they don''t want to mess with you anymore!"


    "Hey, sure, sure. Can''t you wash it again? Can''t you wash it again?" I went into the bathroom, laughing and crying, and took the second shower in two hours!


    I washed faster than Yang Ting. After washing, I wiped my body and ran out!


    When I came out, Yang Ting was already lying on the bed waiting for me. When he saw me coming out, he even hooked his finger at me.


    I laughed and scolded the goblin, and my eyes sparkled as I lunged at Yang Ting again!

 Chapter 291 Theres Still Another Time

    "Ouch, hey, be gentle, Brother bin. I can''t run. The bed is going to collapse!" At the moment I pounced on him, perhaps because I tried too hard or too hard, it made Yang Ting feel a little uncomfortable. Yang Ting snorted and gave me an angry look, but I smiled and didn''t care. After whispering a word of sari, he immediately became impolite!


    Because Yang Ting was only wrapped in a bathrobe, I almost made Yang Ting return to his original form. Yang Ting said to me coquettishly, "Brother bin, can you be gentle with me? I didn''t give it to you before!"


    "Definitely not, because tenderness doesn''t show my obsession with you!"


    "Really? Brother bin, then you can abuse me! Hee hee...!" Yang Ting smiled coquettishly and looked at me seductively!


    I let out a low roar and completely satisfied Yang Ting''s request. I went crazy and started to shake the bed. At the same time, Yang Ting''s voice echoed word by word!


    At this point, I''m really curious about the look on Zhang Linlin''s face, who lives next door to us!


    However, after thinking about it for a while, it didn''t feel exciting, because Zhang Linlin estimated that if there was no aunt, she would not live next door, but with me and Yang Ting together!


    "Hey, Brother bin, can you concentrate? I don''t even feel it anymore!" Just as I was imagining Zhang Linlin in my head, Yang Ting whispered in my ear.


    When I heard the black lines on my head, I suddenly felt insulted and said angrily, "It''s your uncle''s! I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Ting''s words really pissed me off. After that, I didn''t care. I was plowing like a wild bull, but to my surprise, Yang Ting was so crazy that he was even crazier than when he was trying to sleep!


    But it also made it easier for me. I spent a lot of time with Yang Ting, and in the middle of it, I used the toilet time to secretly do the 17 unknown movements to restore my strength!


    Then at full strength, I fought Yang Ting again, who was already in a bad condition, and finally beat Yang Ting to a state of residual blood until he fell asleep in a daze!


    But when I was released from Yang Ting, it was a strange feeling!


    It was as if I was just holding a machine that released the beast''s desire from the human body. It was awkward!


    And I have a feeling that I can''t sleep soundly by Yang Ting''s side no matter how much I sleep!


    So, after a moment of hesitation, I saw that Yang Ting had passed out. I put on my clothes and shoes quietly and ran to the next room to look for Zhang Linlin!


    Soon, I came to Zhang Linlin''s room next door and knocked on the door!


    "Who is it?" Moments later, Zhang Linlin''s suspicious voice rang through the hotel''s soundless door.


    I didn''t tell her it was me, but grinned and said in a weird tone, "Miss, do you need special service? A hundred times, it''s very cheap! I''m xiao lin, full set!"


    "No, I can do it myself!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    "Come on, you must not be as comfortable as I am! Come on, sister, just make a note for me. I can''t even open the pot!"


    "I said you''re bored, aren''t you...?" Zhang Linlin got angry and suddenly opened the door, but when he saw that it was me, he froze, rolled his eyes, glared at me angrily and funnily, and said helplessly, "I said you''re funny and interesting, don''t you? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run over to amuse me?"


    I grinned and walked into the room.


    "Why did you run over here? Are you done?" Zhang Linlin saw me come over very leisurely, and was suspicious.


    I nodded and said, "Mmm! It''s over. She''s already asleep. I''m here to see you!"


    "Look at me? What''s so good about me? Besides, you ran over after you played. What do you think of Yang Ting? Go back and comfort him!" With that said, Zhang Linlin urged me to hurry back, and I heard a bitter smile. "No need, right? We''re all adults, so we should have the psychological endurance, right? Besides, I can''t sleep next to her like there''s suddenly a stranger around me, so it''s really awkward?"


    "Stranger? Awkward? Oh, I just smiled. This makes you feel so strange and awkward. Then why did you get so familiar with yourself when you were playing before? Why didn''t you see that you were strange? What''s awkward? Now that you''re done playing, you know that you''re strange, you know that you''re embarrassed. Then what did you do? Is it good to be so realistic?" Zhang Linlin didn''t want to be angry at me. I was a little embarrassed and chatty. But he insisted, "I''ll sleep with you tonight anyway!"


    "Hey, why are you so naughty? You look like a child!" Zhang Linlin was speechless.


    However, I didn''t care what Zhang Linlin said. He bared his teeth and smiled. He took off his clean clothes and slipped into Zhang Linlin''s fragrant bed. Zhang Linlin looked at me a few more times and finally shook his head slowly. He said to me in a bad mood, "You are such a disaster!"


    But then Zhang Linlin climbed back into bed, lifted the quilt, and went under the covers. He didn''t force me to go back to Yang Ting anymore. I smiled and leaned over to Zhang Linlin. With a smile, I reached out to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look, but in the end, he didn''t reject me and let me put my hand on her waist.


    As I touched Zhang Linlin''s soft waist, I felt a little more at ease, then slowly closed my eyes, and the feeling of slackness from the battle with Yang Ting spread.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    However, I didn''t sleep well because I had a nightmare in which I was surrounded by people in an alley, covered in blood, and a knife came at me.


    As soon as the picture arrived, I woke up with a shuffle, and my body instinctively sat up straight. My head was covered in cold sweat, and even my back was covered in cold sweat, panting heavily.


    Perhaps because of my excessive actions, Zhang Linlin was also awakened by me and wanted to scold me, but when Zhang Linlin saw my embarrassed appearance, he did not scold me, but looked at me with concern and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    I shook my head slowly and gasped for air, but I didn''t speak, because until now, the scene in my dream was still flashing in my mind from time to time, which made me feel scared.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Zhang Linlin thought about it and asked softly, "Are you having a nightmare?"


    I nodded, swallowed, and laughed bitterly.


    And just as I smiled bitterly, what surprised me was that Zhang Linlin suddenly came over and hugged me. The faint scent of her body penetrated into my nose.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said to me, "I''ll hold you. I''m not afraid! Go to sleep! Tomorrow I''ll lend you my amulet for two days! Suppress the shock!"


    Upon hearing this, I rolled my eyes and laughed at Zhang Linlin for being superstitious, but to be honest, in Zhang Linlin''s arms, the fear in my heart slowly subsided and I fell asleep again.


    After that, I slept soundly in the second half of the night and didn''t wake up until the next morning when I was in my 60s or 40s!


    When I woke up, I found that Zhang Linlin was still holding me and comforting me yesterday, which made me a little embarrassed!


    After all, a big man like me, frightened by nightmares, actually needs a woman to take care of him!


    But to put it this way, I was a little touched by what Zhang Linlin did last night!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin!


    I found that his sleeping face was also quite beautiful, especially a tender little lips, which really made me daydream!


    It made my man have the time to be a hero in the morning at this moment, and began to sprout again, holding up quite uncomfortable!


    But what made me feel a little helpless was that now that Zhang Linlin is a relative, there must be no way to do that!


    So, I turned my mind to Yang Ting next door!


    As soon as I read this, I carefully let go of Zhang Linlin''s hand that was holding me. I didn''t want to disturb Zhang Linlin''s sleep, but even if I didn''t want to disturb Zhang Linlin, this action woke Zhang Linlin up!


    After waking up, Zhang Linlin looked at me with sleepy eyes and said, "Can you be honest? What time is it?"


    I felt ashamed and said, "I want to pee. I woke you up. I''m so sorry. You can sleep a little longer!"


    With that said, I quickly got up from Zhang Linlin''s bed, and then secretly ran to another room!


    I have a room card for another room. When I left yesterday, I took the room card with me, but I didn''t think about it yesterday. I just took the room card away!


    But now, I realized that I really got it right!


    With a flick of the hair clip, I went back into the room where I had been sleeping with Yang Ting last night, and Yang Ting was sleeping right now. I looked at Yang Ting in my sleep, the corners of my mouth slightly upturned, quickly disarmed, and touched Yang Ting''s bed!


    After a while, the joyful song resounded again!


    Yang Ting catered to me and said, "Brother bin, you really did it. You left last night without any consolation! I thought you had found your conscience this morning. Who knew you would do this to someone the moment you came back? Mmm... Be quiet, I''m talking to you!"


    "I''ll tell you later. It''s a waste of energy to explain now! Let''s get down to business first! Hehe!" I gave Yang Ting a perfunctory answer, with my hands up and down, and then went on to wreak havoc, and very quickly, Yang Ting did not have the extra strength to question me, and could only bear my attack!


    An hour later, Yang Ting hugged me tightly and begged for mercy, "Brother bin, stop playing. I''m so tired. Besides, I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength anymore!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you out for some delicious food when we''re done!"


    "Oh... Brother bin, there''s still another time. Can you not play bad with someone at once...!" Yang Ting said coquettishly!

 Chapter 292 I Was Joking Too

    No matter how Yang Ting begged for mercy, I didn''t let her go in the end. It wasn''t until I was strong enough that I let go of Yang Ting with a smile!


    Yang Ting, who had been released by me, looked at me with a resentful look and called my name with grievance. "Brother bin... You are too bullying..."


    "How about brother bin taking you to eat something delicious? I''ll make it up for you!" Seeing Yang Ting in such a sorry state from my misfortune, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. I smiled and said to Yang Ting seriously!


    Yang Ting nodded slowly when he heard the unhinged hum, then climbed out of bed and walked a little weirdly into the bathroom to wash up!


    Seeing Yang Ting like this, even though I felt guilty about having Yang Ting in the morning, I couldn''t help but feel a little smug!


    After that, I didn''t go straight to Zhang Linlin, but waited for Yang Ting to wash up. Otherwise, when I was done with it, I would disappear without a trace, and there might not be a next time!


    And I want to do it again, because even though Yang Ting gives me a strange feeling, it''s still very exciting to play with Yang Ting. What''s the big deal? I''ll just leave the room next time.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and laughed!


    "Open the door!"


    However, I didn''t intend to go to Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin ran over on his own. When I heard Zhang Linlin calling the door, I quickly went to open it for her. As soon as the door opened, Linlin walked in and sniffed twice. After asking about the smell of men and women doing that in the room, Zhang Linlin squeezed me. "Didn''t you say you were peeing? Why are you peeing in this room?"


    "Hehe!" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I chuckled and scratched my head. "Aren''t you afraid of delaying your sleep? If I go to the bathroom, it might be loud!"


    "All right, stop making up. I''ve been listening to Yang Ting all morning! Is she okay?"


    "Of course not! He''s taking a bath! After a shower, we''ll have breakfast!" I said as if I had sworn!


    Zhang Linlin grunted and didn''t say anything more. A moment later, Yang Ting washed up and came out. As soon as she saw Zhang Linlin, Yang Ting looked at Zhang Linlin with grievance. "Sister lin, Brother bin is too bullying. I can''t say it anymore, and even Zhang Linlin won''t let me go!"


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he glared at me fiercely, which made me feel particularly embarrassed. Then Zhang Linlin smiled at yang ting and said, "Didn''t you always tell me you wanted to find a fierce one? Isn''t that pretty fierce?"


    "But... Even so! This is a little too bullying!" Yang Ting looked very confused and mumbled, which made me happy!


    Then, about ten minutes later, after Yang Ting dried her hair, she went straight to her makeup and went to breakfast with Zhang Linlin and me.


    I really put in a lot of effort to make up for Yang Ting at breakfast, and finally made Yang Ting laugh by eating!


    After breakfast, Yang Ting parted ways with me and Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin told Yang Ting to come back to the apartment with us and wait for work at noon, but Yang Ting shook his head and said no, and when he said no, he looked at me as if to say no, because I was there!


    This really made me speechless, because except for this morning, I was a bit of a bully. Last night, Yang Ting was so coquettish that I couldn''t even let him down!


    "Look at what you''ve done! Free is a curse!" Yang Ting had just left when Zhang Linlin suddenly punched me with a smile and scolded me. I rubbed the place where Zhang Linlin punched me and smiled bitterly. "I''m tired too, okay?"


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes again and ignored me. He walked in front of him, and I followed him with a smile!


    Because if I go home with Zhang Linlin, it will be a short time to go to work. Otherwise, if I go back to my own apartment, it will be very time-consuming!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I went back to Zhang Linlin''s apartment. Everything was normal in the apartment, but there was still a bullet left on the bed from the time Yang Ting and I met last night. It was especially eye-catching!


    Zhang Linlin saw that he was very helpless to clean up his own sheets, I awkwardly stepped forward to help clean up, Zhang Linlin gave me a word to roll!


    Then, Zhang Linlin said, "It''s enough to know you. Not only do I have to be messed with by you, but I also have to find someone to do it for you! After that, I have to clean it up myself! Let''s break up with each other!"


    "Oh, no! Elder sister Zhang, our friendship will last forever. How can we break up because of such a small matter? I''ll wash it for you. I''ll wash it for you. Haha, don''t be angry at such a small matter!" I came up and tried to take the sheets from Zhang Linlin!


    However, Zhang Linlin didn''t give it to me, but after giving me a hard look, he threw a bundle of sheets into the washing machine and washed them!


    I touched my nose! Sitting on the sofa by the side, she watched Zhang Linlin spread out a clean sheet again!


    "No, here you go!" But just as I watched Zhang Linlin make the bed in a daze, Zhang Linlin suddenly pulled out a bronze chain from the other side of the bed under the cushion. Give it to me!


    I saw that the bronze plaque had a swastika on it and some other lines around it. I couldn''t help but wonder. I looked at Zhang Linlin strangely and asked her, "What is this?"


    "Amulet! I used to beg at hongfa temple! Didn''t you have a nightmare? Take this with you, calm down and concentrate!" Zhang Linlin looked like a godstick and said to me seriously. I rolled my eyes, smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, no need! I don''t believe that! Keep it for yourself!"


    "Take it! Don''t pretend to be a pushover. You were scared like a dog last night. This is going to work!" Zhang Linlin said rudely.


    "Damn it! I''m not like a dog!" Zhang Linlin''s words immediately made me angry. If my nose could get angry, I could definitely get angry.


    But Zhang Linlin ignored me and put the bronze swastika in my hand. He said to me coldly, "If you want it or not, throw it away!"


    I heard a conversation and felt that although Zhang Linlin''s way of giving things was a little rough, it was undeniable that Zhang Linlin was definitely kind, and although I didn''t believe in these things, I still knew something. Generally speaking, if the relationship wasn''t in place, no one would be willing to give their amulets to others!


    Therefore, I asked tentatively, "This is not good! This is your amulet! What if I take your amulet?"


    "It''s okay, I still have it!" Zhang Linlin lifted a corner of the mattress in front of me and saw two amulets there. I rolled my eyes and said in silence, "Elder sister Zhang, are you wholesale?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I asked for it! All right, stop asking and keep it!" Zhang Linlin looked very secretive and didn''t want to talk about this much. Seeing this, I knew that Zhang Linlin was probably superstitious in some way, so he didn''t violate Zhang Linlin''s taboo again and didn''t talk about this topic with Zhang Linlin!


    Then, I put the bronze swastika amulet she gave me around my neck in front of Zhang Linlin. It was cold!


    Seeing that I had brought the amulet, Zhang Linlin said to me solemnly, "After that, when you take a bath, you must take it off when you sleep. You can put it next to the pillow or hang it up somewhere to show respect to the buddha! Do you understand?"


    "Do you want to be so serious?" Listening to Zhang Linlin''s rambling tone, I smacked my tongue!


    "Of course you have to be serious! Very effective!"


    "All right! Okay! In the future, can''t I offer it three incense sticks sooner or later?" I don''t want to talk about this with Zhang Linlin anymore, because Zhang Linlin''s different seriousness really makes me speechless!


    So, I quickly changed the subject and started talking to Zhang Linlin about something else!


    But just as we were having a good chat, a phone suddenly rang, interrupting the foul language between Zhang Linlin and me!


    Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "Why don''t you hurry up and see who it is? Maybe who is it?"


    But Zhang Linlin was right. It was a girl, and a girl I met very well!


    This man was Wang Meigui, the owner of the store I was looking after in Trade centre!


    This time, rose wang will call me. I think it should be Wang Meigui who is back and wants to meet with me. At this moment, with a happy mood, I quickly answered Wang Meigui''s phone and said with a smile, "Miss wang, hello!"


    "Hello, you''re Chen Bin, aren''t you?" Wang Meigui asked tentatively!


    "That''s right, it''s me! So, are you back?" I didn''t mean to procrastinate at all, so I directly asked wang rose if she was back, and just as I guessed, Wang Meigui did say she was back!


    He''s at home right now, and he asked me how it would be like to meet him at noon!


    However, meeting at noon is definitely not good for me. That would delay my time to make money on the live broadcast. The recommendation I just made yesterday could not be stopped, not to mention that today is the best time to place my public number. If this good opportunity is diverted, then it would be great fun!


    So, I told Wang Meigui if I could meet in the afternoon, and Wang Meigui said that I could meet her in the cold drink shop next to her shop in Trade centre at three in the afternoon!


    I said no problem, and then Wang Meigui said so, and then hung up!


    After hanging up the phone, I felt a slight joy in my heart, thinking that if the speed of today and tomorrow is fast enough, about the same, this store should be able to get down!


    "What a little girl! Sure, peach blossom is good?" Zhang Linlin saw that I had hung up the phone and teased me.


    I rolled my eyes and said, "If not, this is the owner of the store I like! It''s not what you said, elder sister Zhang!"


    "Really? But so what? You can actually do this if I say so. If you do, you can save the rent!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile.


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin with amusement and agreed, "You''re right! You can try it!"


    Zhang Linlin''s smile froze and his face froze. He glared at me and I laughed. "Why are you staring at me? Didn''t I follow your instructions?"


    "I was just saying, you take it seriously!"


    "Haha, not really, not really. I was joking too, haha...!"

 Chapter 293 Doubtful

    After that, Zhang Linlin and I spent the whole morning talking until about eleven o'' clock before packing up and going to work at the Dolphin live!


    As soon as I came to the Dolphins''s live broadcast room, I saw the person I was madly flirting with last night this morning, Yang Ting!


    When Yang Ting saw me, he didn''t dodge at all. He pursed his lips and smiled. He greeted me and called out coquettishly, "Brother bin!"


    And looking at Yang Ting''s enthusiastic appearance, I also very impolitely touched Yang Ting''s body, causing Yang Ting to be a little angry!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, didn''t like the way I was flirting. He rolled his eyes and went back to his own studio. I didn''t follow him and continued to chat with Yang Ting!


    After chatting for a while, I got Yang Ting''s phone number along with me to prepare for the next hi pi call!


    After that, I found a reason to say goodbye to Yang Ting and went to Zhang Linlin as usual!


    This time, Zhang Linlin was playing with his phone in the studio. When he saw me coming over, he said in a strange voice, "Are you done with the flirting?"


    I smiled sheepishly, and then said to Zhang Linlin, "I got her number! By the way, elder sister Zhang, do you still have a free girl in your hand? Introduce me to another one!"


    Unknowingly, I was addicted to playing and asked Zhang Linlin with a shy face.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a sidelong glance and said in an unfriendly tone, "No!"


    "Liar, elder sister Zhang, you must have more!" I said in disbelief, because seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I felt that there must be more!


    "I won''t give it to you! As a friend, I have to take responsibility for your health and save you from playing with your kidneys. If you do, then I''m useless. Your length and endurance are okay. I have to keep it myself!" Zhang Linlin simply and rudely replied to my sentence, not yellow!


    My eyes were about to fall off when I heard this. I really didn''t know what to say. I scratched my head awkwardly!


    There was an endless sense of helplessness in her heart, and it didn''t seem easy to make Zhang Linlin shy!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath and gave up on this unrealistic possibility, lying in Zhang Linlin''s bed waiting for the broadcast to start!


    And Zhang Linlin didn''t chase me away, so he let me stay until the live broadcast was about to begin. Zhang Linlin called me up and went to my studio together!


    I just need to change my clothes, and Zhang Linlin has done all the work of turning on my computer and putting food!


    After that, I started the live broadcast on time!


    This time, the live broadcast was somewhat unexpected to me, because not only did not earn less money, but there was some growth trend. After the live broadcast, today''s results were actually 47 thousand, higher than yesterday!


    This surprised me, but soon I understood what was going on. It was sorceress Xue Ziyi''s former friends who came to support me today. It was because of their support that my income increased instead of decreasing!


    But I also understand that this is a day''s work, and it will definitely drop tomorrow!


    But I''m happy to make a good day''s money, aren''t I?


    With this in mind, I will put my micro signal on the live broadcast platform for the last time, completely ending today''s live broadcast!


    Xue Ziyi has been quite quiet these days. Apart from giving me a reward normally, he has never talked to me privately!


    But soon I thought of the reason. Xue Ziyi said that she was a college student. Although she didn''t know which school she was from, she probably entered the revision stage. It was normal to be busy at this point!


    So I stopped thinking about Xue Ziyi. After changing into my own clothes in the studio, I walked out and went straight to Zhang Linlin, and asked Zhang Linlin to delete the public number I had placed on the live broadcast platform!


    But I don''t need to say anything more about it. Zhang Linlin has already done it for me!


    This really made me feel like I came to the Dolphins live broadcast here, and I really met someone valuable when I met Zhang Linlin!


    Because honestly, without Zhang Linlin''s help in all aspects, I might not have been able to do so well, especially if Zhang Linlin had slept with me!


    At the thought of this, an evil smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. I silently counted the time when Zhang Linlin came to my aunt in my heart, and I thought it was almost over!


    When aunt Zhang Linlin leaves, I will treat her well, haha!


    "Hey, hey, what are you laughing at behind me? I''m about to lose my shoulder!" Just as I was thinking about Zhang Linlin in my heart, Zhang Linlin suddenly became angry and looked at me with a look of disdain, which made me very embarrassed!


    I quickly touched the corner of my mouth and found that there was no harlot, so I was not embarrassed and said generously, "I count your period in my heart!"


    "What?" Zhang Linlin was confused by what I said and glared at me angrily, "Are you sick? Count my period, pervert, big pervert!"


    I laughed, not ashamed of being scolded by Zhang Linlin at all. Instead, I reached out and wrapped my hand around Zhang Linlin''s waist, kneaded it, hammered and hammered by Zhang Linlin, scolded and scolded!


    However, Zhang Linlin''s resistance to me was simply another form of seduction, being squeezed and cooed by me!


    It took me a long time to let Zhang Linlin go and leave!


    Because I''m different from Zhang Linlin. After Zhang Linlin went to work, he was basically full time. Although his work was easy, it was also a system of several hours. Unlike me, I only needed to come for an hour, and after the broadcast, I could leave!


    And speaking of it, I seem to be the only one who is so relaxed on the entire Dolphins live broadcast!


    This makes me feel a little smug!


    However, I also know that even if I can make a lot of money in an hour of live broadcast, but think about it, Sun Jinming may not give me more live broadcast time, because it may not be as good as my current live broadcast at noon!


    Besides, I personally don''t like that either!


    It''s good to stay in the current state!


    With that thought in mind, I walked down the stairs with a smile on my lips, but before I could take two steps, my phone suddenly rang. I hurriedly took it out of my pocket and found that the person who called me was still Wang Meigui!


    I was a little puzzled. I looked at the time. It was just past one o'' clock. It wasn''t even three o'' clock!


    However, I still answered the phone and smiled, "Miss wang, hello!"


    "Mmm! That Mr. Chen, I''m sorry! We might not be able to keep our appointment this afternoon!" Wang Meigui said apologetically!


    Hearing this, I frowned and asked, "Why?"


    Because I suddenly had an emergency! So, I really can''t find the time today! How about tomorrow morning? I''m so sorry!" Wang Meigui said so!


    In this regard, although I am a little unhappy, but there is no way to say anything, after all, who can not have an emergency!


    Then I smiled bitterly and nodded, saying, "Okay! What time and place are you going to meet tomorrow morning?"


    "Time? Where? Well, let''s wait!" Wang Meigui gave me an ambiguous answer, and my brows furrowed even more.


    "Why not tomorrow afternoon? I have something to do at noon. If we meet in the morning, it might delay my business!" After thinking about it, I said, for the time being, live streaming is my way to make way for anything!


    "That''s fine! Then tomorrow afternoon, time, or you decide!"


    "Sure! Then I think it might as well be two o'' clock tomorrow afternoon! The location or the place you mentioned, how about it?"


    "Okay!"


    "Mmm! That''s settled then. Miss wang, you won''t stand me up this time, will you?" I asked, half joking and half serious!


    "No! Not this time. I''m really sorry for today. A good friend of mine just got hospitalized with a broken leg. I have to go see her!" Wang Meigui said to me apologetically!


    Hearing this, I raised my eyebrows and smiled, "It''s okay, it should be! Then I look forward to our meeting tomorrow! Goodbye!"


    "Mmm! Goodbye!"


    After hanging up on Wang Meigui, I frowned, because I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. I always felt that Wang Meigui''s words were flashing on the phone!


    Because in the beginning, Wang Meigui could tell me that she was a close friend with a broken leg and wanted to see her, so she couldn''t come, not tell me at the end!


    Tell me at the end, I always feel a little far-fetched!


    However, this may be my illusion. In short, I still have to see Wang Meigui to be able to make it clear!

 Chapter 294 Not in A Hurry

    After that, because the date with Wang Meigui had been canceled, I stopped wandering around and went straight back to my apartment. Otherwise, I would have gone straight to the cold drink shop next to Trade centre to wait for Wang Meigui!


    Now that I''ve broken my appointment, it''s actually just in time. I''m scheduled to meet you at two o'' clock tomorrow afternoon, so I won''t have to wait another hour!


    I quickly took the bus back to my apartment, went upstairs, opened the door, entered the apartment, took out fruits and drinks to eat for a while, then began to practice boxing!


    It was supposed to be practiced in the morning, but wasn''t it because of the man and woman thing with Yang Ting that delayed the morning? That''s why I forgot!


    I had no choice but to move the time to the afternoon and practice Five combat boxing iii, the Skirmishes Fist! Because, Truce Fist, I have already practiced the boxing of war. I don''t need to practice it again. I just need to wait until I have some spare time to practice it!


    Five combat boxing is a system that can be used as a selling point in a five-tiered chain for the fans of my public number to buy. Now, the number of fans of my public number has already exceeded 20,000, and if the value of the wechat public number left today is estimated to be close to 30,000!


    According to Zhang Linlin, 30, 000 fans can start making money, but I have a live broadcast to support me for the time being, so I''m not in a hurry to make money with the public account, just run it well!


    After a while, I stopped thinking about public relations and started practicing Five combat boxing iii, the Skirmishes Fist!


    Skirmishes Fist, compared to the opening and closing of the boxing of war and the boxing of war, it felt a little more gentle and small skills. It didn''t look so good, but even if this set of boxing didn''t seem to sell so well, I had to practice it!


    For one thing, I respect my fans. If I fight according to their taste, people who have a good eye, or those who have dabbled in this boxing technique, will say that I don''t just want to make people happy, but after I am exposed, I will be very embarrassed. It is far better to show them a few sets of punches according to schedule, so that maybe because of a video, there will not be a lot of fans, but at least there won''t be any fans. People scold me, leaving a hidden danger!


    Secondly, it was purely for myself. After practicing this Five combat boxing these days, I found that although the boxing I am practicing now does not have any skills, even the training methods are not complete, but it is not without any redeeming points. After practicing skillfully, it is actually beneficial to my own skills by analogy!


    More or less, I will have some growth in my strength, but not as much as practicing the 17 unknown movements. Every time I practice the 17 unknown movements, I will have a slightly refined feeling, but practicing the Five combat boxing, and even some of the training methods of jabbing my feet and the Flip Fist did not feel this way!


    Therefore, even if I am a martial arts expert, I am also clear in my heart. In terms of value, these 17 unknown movements are actually higher than poking feet and Flip Fist!


    This point, from the 17 unknown movements can help me quickly learn boxing, master boxing can be seen!


    This kind of ability, almost comparable to the martial arts novels, but it has been weakened a lot, and there is no such legendary photographic memory, see it and grasp it!


    But this is already awesome!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly began to practice the Skirmishes Fist''s moves. Short fights, short fights, not only close combat, but also the moves are far less than the two battles, only 19 moves, but it is a close combat, take people unprepared small movements!


    Therefore, practicing and looking are definitely two different concepts. Vaguely, I think that the role of the Skirmishes Fist is not inferior to the war and disengagement at all!


    Unfortunately, there is no fighting method in the air, otherwise, the power of this set of fists is absolutely strong!


    Thinking of this, I sighed slightly and thought to myself, if I could learn the fighting method of the Five combat boxing, it would be great. This set of fist is equivalent to one body and five elements, which means that a set of the whole of the Five combat boxing is equivalent to five fighting methods, which is definitely unpredictable and powerful!


    Of course, I also understand that I am absolutely delusional, so I shook my head and didn''t want to do these impossible things, continue to practice the Skirmishes Fist!


    Because of the lack of style, I worked hard all afternoon, and with the increasing effect of 17 unknown moves, I actually mastered this Skirmishes Fist, which really made me very happy!


    However, I didn''t practice the Five combat boxing''s cross boxing and combo boxing any further!


    Because these two sets of boxing, especially the combined fighting boxing, are too complicated. I have spent a lot of brain cells practicing Skirmishes Fist now. If I continue, I may not be able to practice it in the least time!


    Therefore, I began to practice the foot jab and the Flip Fist. These two sets of martial arts are my most important skills. I have both the skills and practice methods, and they are very practical. Unless I can learn a stronger fighting method, my main body of practice will still be around the foot jab, the Flip Fist, and the seventeen unknown movements. As for the others, they are auxiliary!


    I practiced my fist in a daze, and it was already about seven o'' clock in the blink of an eye. Feeling hungry in my stomach, I finished practicing my fist, took a cold bath, and began to cook. Because the cat was still at Zhang Linlin''s house, I didn''t have to feed the cat on time. In general, it saved me a lot of work!


    But to be honest, not sleeping with my cat for a few days was a bit of a thought, and I was wondering if I would come back someday!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and thought to myself that people are really complicated creatures!


    Very soon, I finished my own dinner, and it was still full. Tomato scrambled eggs, vinegar potato shreds, and a plate of pork cooked in an electric cooker, accompanied by white rice, tasted delicious!


    However, while eating, there was a knock on the door. Outside the door, liu tiantian''s voice, especially gentle, shouted, "Brother Chen, are you home?"


    Hearing this, I was slightly surprised. I didn''t know what Liu Tiantian was doing here, but I quickly put down the bowl and swallowed the food and vegetables in my mouth. I replied loudly, "Yes! Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you!"


    After that, I went to open the door for Liu Tiantian, puzzled!


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Liu Tiantian in a light yellow dress. He looked like he had just finished work. Although his face was rather delicate, it could not hide the fatigue between his brows!


    Seeing me, Liu Tiantian smiled and said, "Brother Chen, I finally met you. I looked for you last night, but you weren''t there!"


    "Um... What do you want from me?" Liu tiantian''s words made me feel a little confused. I asked Liu Tingting in a flirtatious way!


    "Nothing else. I just want to thank you for staying with me that night! No, I bought this bag of fruit for you!" As he spoke, Liu Tingting suddenly handed me the fruit bag in his hands!


    I smiled bitterly. "No need! We''re all neighbors, it''s a piece of cake!"


    "That won''t do. You helped me. If I don''t thank you, I won''t be happy! Don''t refuse Brother Chen, it didn''t cost much! Just take it!" Seeing that I didn''t accept it, Liu Tiantian was a little anxious. He shoved the fruit into my hand regardless of what happened. Without checking, I almost fell to the ground!


    Liu Tiantian also exclaimed when he saw the situation. He rushed to grab it and caught my hand!


    Liu tiantian''s little hands were very soft and tender. When she caught my hands, I felt as if my bones were going to crumble!


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" Seeing this, Liu Tiantian immediately blushed, and his small hand immediately withdrew, looking at me with a slightly uneasy look!


    And after playing with a lot of women, my mentality has long changed, and this point of self-control is still there, not to mention this matter, smiled and said: "Then thank you!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! If Brother Chen is okay, I''ll go home first!" Liu Tiantian pointed to his door with a slightly red face and said to me, I nodded, said slow walking, Liu Tiantian said yes, and then went back to the house!


    And I watched Liu Tiantian return to the house. When I saw that Liu Tiantian had already returned to the house, I was ready to close the door and return!


    But just as I was about to close the door, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded from the corridor and attracted my attention. I couldn''t help but look down the corridor curiously!


    At first glance, I smiled in surprise and said, "Why are you here again?"


    The owner of this footstep was Chen Qianqian again!


    Chen Qianqian looked at me with a smile and walked towards me with a few dishes that looked like they had been packed by a restaurant. He said coquettishly, "I''m here to see you!"


    I looked at Chen Qianqian with interest and said with a smile, "Okay, then come on! But if you come, what are you going to buy? I''m so embarrassed!"


    Because I haven''t eaten yet! Hee hee...!" Chen Qianqian said in a sweet voice, and then entered my room. As soon as he walked past, Chen Qianqian smelled of a girl''s fragrance, very refreshing!


    "Hey, director, you haven''t eaten either?" Chen Qianqian wondered when he saw the decorations on the table in my room!


    "Mmm! I haven''t eaten! I didn''t know you were coming, otherwise I would have done more and saved you money! And next time, if you want to come, you can send me a wechat or call me in advance. If I''m not home, wouldn''t you come for nothing?"


    "Mmm! I see, supervisor. You''re such a nag!"


    "Yours! Since I''m not your boss, you''re getting more and more unruly when you talk to me!" When I heard Chen Qianqian talking back, I laughed and scolded. Chen Qianqian, on the other hand, smiled and walked into my kitchen. Then, he took three plates and poured them into the plate. He brought them to the table. They were all very ordinary home-cooked dishes.


    I also took a bowl of rice for chen qianqian and brought it to her. Then I sat down on the table with Chen Qianqian and ate it. After a while, I smiled and asked Chen Qianqian, "Tell me, what are you looking for me for?"


    Chen qianqian did come here a few times before, but this time, as soon as chen qianqian entered the room, I knew that Chen Qianqian must be in trouble, because her eyes flickered from time to time!


    This is definitely a sign of a ghost in my heart!


    However, after I asked, Chen Qianqian covered it up with a look of panic and said, "No! It''s okay!"


    "Stop pretending. Just tell me what you need! I don''t want to end up as a soft eater after I eat the food you bought! If you don''t tell me, I''ll treat you as nothing! I should refuse later, but I will still refuse!" I said as I looked at Chen Qianqian with my eyes burning.


    When Chen Qianqian heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at me with a bitter smile and pursed his lips. Seeing this, I smiled again and asked, "Tell me again. Is something okay or not?"


    "Yes!" Chen Qianqian said to me with a bitter smile!


    "Then tell me! But let''s get to the bottom of it. I will help you if I can. I can''t help you. I really can''t!"


    "I know! I want to borrow some money from the supervisor because my dad is sick and needs a little money for the operation, but I don''t have the money now, so I want to borrow some from you!" Chen Qianqian looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes, very unsure!


    Hearing this, I also frowned slightly, because to be honest, although I make a lot of money every day, I can only use less than 40,000 yuan on hand!


    But just because Chen Qianqian treated me like this after I resigned, I didn''t say anything. I asked, "How much do you need?"


    "Twenty thousand, is that okay?" Chen qianqian said to me weakly.


    "Twenty thousand words! No problem!" I nodded!


    Chen Qianqian''s eyes lit up when he heard me say that. He looked at me with joy and said, "Really, supervisor? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    I chuckled. "Why would I lie to you? Didn''t I say that? If I can help you, I will help you. If I can''t help you, I will refuse! Coincidentally, I can help you with what you said!"


    "Uh-huh...!" Chen Qianqian nodded from time to time, looking as if he was very excited, and thanked me again. "Thank you so much, director! In fact, you don''t know, you''re not the first person I asked for help. I''ve already found a lot of my former friends, but when they heard that I wanted to borrow money, they all tried to get rid of me for various reasons! Or two or three hundred dollars to get rid of me! I didn''t expect you to help me? I really don''t know what to say!"


    "All right, all right, let''s eat! Don''t get excited. I''ll thank you for serving me tonight!" I smiled evilly and didn''t say anything else to Chen Qianqian, because everyone had their moments of difficulty, but it was easy to add to the cake, but it was difficult to deliver the charcoal in the snow. If you could help me, plus I would be rich next month, and I would have plenty of money, so I didn''t want to mistreat this former subordinate who was good to me!


    "No problem. I''m not leaving tonight. Director, you can do whatever you want with me!" Chen Qianqian said solemnly!


    "I''ll go, no, no, I''m just joking. Just say it casually. If you have something to do, you can just leave without wasting my time! In the future, with our relationship, there''s no hurry at this moment!" Seeing Chen Qianqian like this, I laughed bitterly, making me feel as if I was blackmailing her with this, which really made me laugh and cry!

 Chapter 295 Come And Try It after Work

    "Nothing! I have nothing now. If I don''t do something for you, I''ll be very upset!" Chen Qianqian looked at me shyly and stubbornly.


    And that night, Chen Qianqian did not leave and stayed!


    After spending half the night with me, he was especially proactive, but no matter how proactive Chen Qianqian was, he couldn''t endure it, and when he finally forced me to release him, he was already exhausted!


    I didn''t have enough fun, but seeing Chen Qianqian look so tired, I was too embarrassed to do the same thing to Yang Ting!


    I''m not familiar with Yang Ting, so I can be ruthless, but after all, Chen Qianqian has been with me for so long, it''s really bad, it''s a bit too bad!


    And in that case, there would be a sense of retribution, so I endured the discomfort of being thrown away and ended the attack on Chen Qianqian!


    Chen Qianqian knew that I had not had enough fun and wanted it, so he forced himself to tempt me again. I laughed and scolded her to be honest. Next time, when Chen Qianqian heard that I was accommodating her again, he could not help but smile shyly and say that she would exercise after she went back!


    Not long after that, Chen Qianqian fell asleep in my arms!


    This feeling was very good. Although I couldn''t do anything else, it was still very strong to touch, so I was ready to sleep, but just as I was about to sleep, I patted my head and remembered something. I quickly took off the bronze swastika that Zhang Linlin gave me from my neck!


    Be good, Zhang Linlin told me, this thing, you can''t take it with you in the shower, you can''t take it with you when you sleep, I can take it with you when I play with women. I quickly muttered a few sins and put it next to the pillow!


    After that, it was probably because I was a little sleepy. After a while, I hugged Chen Qianqian and fell asleep!


    The next day I got up at 6: 30, and not long after I woke up, I woke Chen Qianqian up because she had to work, and I had to transfer the money to her!


    Chen Qianqian was woken up by me in a daze and asked me in a daze, "What are you doing? Supervisor...!"


    Hearing this, I laughed and scolded, "What are you doing? Are you not going to work?"


    "It''s okay! After Deputy director, I can get to work at eight! And it doesn''t matter if I''m a little late! I''m sitting in your old office now! Dai Xinyue has moved away! Basically no one cares about me!" Chen Qianqian said!


    "Has Dai Xinyue moved away?" Upon hearing this, I raised my eyebrows and asked.


    "Moved away! She moved out the next day after you left!"


    "So soon?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Qianqian nodded affirmatively!


    Hearing what Chen Qianqian said, I was more or less unhappy, but when I thought that I was no longer the director of Tengda, I let it go!


    I smiled and said, "Then get up too! I''ll take you to breakfast later! I''ll transfer you 20,000 yuan by the way!"


    It was still money. When Chen Qianqian heard the word 20,000 yuan, he immediately perked up, nodded, and quickly told me her bank card number!


    I used my cell phone bank to transfer twenty thousand yuan directly to Chen Qianqian. It didn''t take long for it to arrive. When it arrived, Chen Qianqian thanked me and said that he would treat me to dinner tonight!


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "Don''t waste your money! I know you''re in a tight spot right now, and you don''t have to buy me anything. I don''t need you to buy me anything for the time being. Working hard in the company, Deputy director''s salary is not much worse than that of his supervisor! You should work hard for a while first! Dai Xinyue, she''s not going to stay at the Tengda for long. Yu Wei must be, too. After she leaves, the position of supervisor will be yours!"


    "I know! Thank you, director. It''s nice to know you!" Chen Qianqian said to me emotionally!


    I smiled, pinched Chen Qianqian''s face, and asked her to wash up. After washing up, I took Chen Qianqian downstairs for breakfast!


    After eating, Chen Qianqian wiped his mouth and waved goodbye to me. I watched Chen Qianqian get on the bus and return to the apartment!


    The schedule for the past two days was a little chaotic. I originally planned to go to another morning market today, but Chen Qianqian''s old age really broke my plan!


    But there are gains and losses. Although I didn''t have a good time last night, I was much better than using my hands!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and returned to my apartment!


    Just as she was about to open the door, Liu Tiantian pushed the door open and walked out. When she saw me, her face turned slightly red and she looked at me with embarrassment!


    I was a little stunned. I didn''t know why Liu Tiantian looked at me like that, but I smiled and waved to Liu Tiantian.


    After Liu Tiantian returned to me, he hurried downstairs!


    I was so weird that I shook my head slowly and continued to open the door!


    "Hey! You were pretty fierce last night?" However, just as I opened the door and was about to enter, a playful voice suddenly sounded beside me!


    I looked down at the source of the voice, but saw that Mu Tong, who called me Son of a bitch, looked at me frivolously and said with a half-smile.


    "What do you mean?" I asked uncertainly. I had a vague guess in my heart that it might be the crazy voices of Chen Qianqian and me last night that caused the two women in the next room to be disturbed by this not soundproof wall. Otherwise, when Liu Tiantian left just now, he wouldn''t have looked at me like that!


    However, this will make me a little confused, these two women''s attitude to me on the same thing is obviously much different!


    Liu Tiantian was quite normal and knew how to be shy, but mu tong was a bit naked!


    I don''t understand why Mu Tong said that.


    "What do you mean? So you''re pretty fierce? Is it real or fake?" Mu Tong didn''t look shy at all. He gave me a playful look and said.


    I chuckled, pondered for a moment, and teased, "Then don''t you just try?"


    "Try?" Hearing what I said, Mu Tong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at me with burning eyes. I also looked at her calmly with a smile on the corner of my mouth!


    Finally, Mu Tong shook his head slowly. "No, I''m going to work soon! It''s too late!"


    "No problem! You can take your shift, but you can come over and try it after work! Hehe!" After putting down this sentence, I opened the door without looking at mu tong''s expression and entered the room. At the same time, I thought about the meaning of mu tong''s words. Do you want to be a bedmate with me or something?


    If that''s the case, I''ll make her regret calling me Son of a bitch!


    Thinking about this, I felt a burst of joy in my heart, and my mind faintly imagined Mu Tong begging me for mercy!


    It took me a while to get this bad idea out of my head with joy!


    In the house, start your daily boxing practice!

 Chapter 296 Are You Guilty?

    As usual, I practiced until about nine o'' clock, then took a warm bath to get rid of the filth!


    After that, I packed up and changed into a clean set of clothes and went to people''s street to look for Zhang Linlin. Because I left earlier today, I went to Zhang Linlin first.


    When I went, Zhang Linlin was still in the room, putting on makeup! Her makeup was exquisite and beautiful, and the only flaw was that her aunt was here!


    This really makes me understand why the relatives of the girls that men hate the most are the aunts of the girls!


    Zhang Linlin was used to my arrival and did not show any surprise at all. When he opened the door and let me in, he left me alone and went back to the house to put on makeup!


    "Meow!" At this moment, two cat cries suddenly sounded, and my two cats, momo and detective ran towards me. The big cat''s legs were strong and strong, and it jumped into my arms and was hugged by me, licking it affectionately!


    The kitten was a little weaker than the chicken, so it could only lie on the bottom of my pants and make some milky sounds. It fell several times and climbed up several times, looking pitiful!


    I hurriedly and laughingly picked it up and pinched it twice, and the kitten immediately made a comfortable sound.


    Seeing this scene, I immediately had a very warm feeling, and played with the two cats for a while!


    After playing for a while, when the two cats'' enthusiasm for me passed, they went back to their nests!


    "You have a good relationship with the cat?" Zhang Linlin had already finished her makeup and looked at me with a half-smile when she saw the intimacy between me and the two cats!


    Hearing this, I grinned. "Of course! I saved them! Of course it''s good for me! What''s the matter? Are you jealous?"


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Psycho, I''m not jealous of you playing with women! Why should I be jealous of you playing with a cat?"


    "Hehe! What a slip of the tongue! I actually know that you love me a lot, don''t you? I just can''t say it!" I said with a smile!


    "Ouch, hey, okay, I love you all the time, okay?" Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone. I thought it was fake. I couldn''t help but laugh. People also leaned over to Zhang Linlin and put their hands on Zhang Linlin''s chest casually. Zhang Linlin glared at me and slapped my hand, trying to knock my hand off, but it didn''t work!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes, but in the end, he stopped resisting and let me play!


    "How''s your wechat public number?" Zhang Linlin suddenly asked me when I was touching the happy pass.


    When I heard that, I froze for a moment, then took out my cell phone and logged on backstage. As soon as I logged on backstage, my eyes lit up slightly, because I found out that I hadn''t seen the wechat public number in one night. This time, the number of users of my wechat public number was already more than 40,000, which made me gasp for breath!


    "Not bad! Very impressive!" Zhang Linlin also saw the number of users of my wechat public number and praised!


    I chuckled and felt a little pleased!


    "Let me pull you into a group! There are self-media personnel and merchants like us inside, and the merchants inside will issue some orders from time to time! As long as it''s appropriate, we can cooperate! Are you coming or not?"


    "I''ll go! Come on! Why aren''t you here?" My eyes lit up when I heard it, and I quickly nodded. Zhang Linlin grunted and pulled my wechat into a group!


    There were hundreds of people in the group. They basically had everything in their name, such as japanese new department stores, tiancheng creativity, and so on. They almost covered all kinds of industries, even if they were not complete, but it was almost the same!


    "Your wechat public number is currently more than 40,000 fans! Based on the average price of two hundred to seven hundred yuan for ten thousand fans, you can theoretically quote between eight hundred and two thousand eight hundred for this public account! However, I advise you not to quote too much, because this is a new number after all! If you report too high in the beginning, you will be regarded as a liar and a zombie fan. Therefore, if you try, I suggest you give me 500 yuan for now! Five hundred yuan is not too expensive. Among these thousands of wechat platforms, there will be a lot of people with the mentality of picking up the loopholes. Once the effect is good, you will put your feedback screenshot into this group, and then according to your effect, increase your price!" Zhang Linlin explained it to me more seriously!


    After I heard it, I shook my head temporarily. "I don''t intend to spend too much on my wechat public account for the time being! In theory, the first promotion should be the best. I want to leave the best one for my own hotel opening! Otherwise, if I spend 500 yuan on myself, I feel like I''m losing money!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded. "You''re right. Since you have this channel, you can use yours. It''s not a loss! Otherwise, someone like me who doesn''t have a real business can only sell it off online!"


    "Hehe, elder sister Zhang, you finally told the truth!" I grinned at Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin was slightly taken aback by my words. "What did I tell the truth?"


    "Cheap!" I bared my teeth and smiled.


    "You''re numb, you''re cheap, bastard. I''m serious with you, but you''re kicking me out. No, I have to kick you!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he was about to kick me out of the wechat group. I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand in a hurry and said, "No, no, no, elder sister Zhang, just kidding. No!"


    "Then who''s cheap?" Zhang Linlin didn''t buy it and asked me back!


    I said awkwardly, "Am I cheap? Am I cheap?"


    "That''s more like it! All right, let''s go! It''s time to go to the Dolphins!" Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the time, and said to me, I also looked at the time, and found that it was already more than 11: 00, can''t help but say, get up and follow Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live!


    On the way, Zhang Linlin didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he grabbed my hand and made me feel weird. I asked in surprise, "Elder sister Zhang, what are you doing? It''s time for a misunderstanding!"


    "I misunderstood you. What if I didn''t let you do it? Here we go. Can''t you pretend that I have a boyfriend too?" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily!


    I chuckled. "Fine!"


    As I said this, I held Zhang Linlin''s little hand without a care. As I walked, I said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, did auntie leave? It''s been a few days! My little brother misses you!"


    "No! Haha, choke you to death, Son of a bitch!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded very rudely. When I heard that, I rolled my eyes and complained in my heart that I didn''t need you to whine about it now. I was waiting for you!


    With this thought in mind, I was secretly happy, leisurely pulling Zhang Linlin''s little hand into the Dolphin live!


    After that, the live broadcast went on as usual, and it was just as I expected. Yesterday, it was because of the help of sorceress''s ladies that it did not decrease but increased. But today, it was immediately apparent. It fell from more than 40,000 to 30,000. The roller coaster speed also made me laugh bitterly!


    However, although helpless, but I have had the experience before I have been able to control my own mentality, and this time, the recommendation will definitely be able to push my income to more than 20,000 a day, which is already very good!


    Therefore, I am no longer entangled in this kind of unreserved matter!


    After the live broadcast, I said hello to Zhang Linlin and left!


    "Why are you in such a hurry today?" Normally, I would have to talk to Zhang Linlin for a while before I left after the live broadcast, but today I left early, which surprised Zhang Linlin a little, so he asked!


    I didn''t hide it from Zhang Linlin. I told him that I was going to Trade centre to see the owner of the store I was looking after. When Zhang Linlin heard this, he suddenly realized. Then I said goodbye to him!


    I chuckled and ran up to kiss Zhang Linlin on the cheek, making Zhang Linlin pout and I left with satisfaction!


    Leaving Zhang Linlin''s studio, I wiped the makeup off the corners of my mouth, licked my lips, and left with a smile!


    "Brother bin, Brother bin...!" However, just as I was about to leave, Yang Ting walked towards me with small steps. When he saw me, he looked at me with a red face!


    "What are you doing?" I looked at Yang Ting in puzzlement and said!


    When Yang Ting heard this, he smiled and said to me in a coquettish voice, "Brother bin, why don''t you come out tonight?"


    When I heard that, I smiled and looked at Yang Ting. "What are you playing with? Play with you?"


    "Sure! You can play with me!" Yang Ting said to me without shame at all!


    I was speechless and rolled my eyes, while Yang Ting smiled and giggled, "How''s it going? Brother bin, I can''t leave you!"


    "No! I have something to do tomorrow! Forget it tonight! Next time!" I rejected Yang Ting''s flattering offer, because after meeting Wang Meigui today, the store was basically settled, and the supply problem had to be solved as soon as possible, so after I saw Wang Meigui today, I didn''t intend to go home, so I had to find a place near Trade centre. Then I compare the prices given to me by the peddler in the morning market that I saw before to prepare for the opening of the restaurant.


    But if I agree with Yang Ting this time, I''ll forget about the night. I won''t be able to get up early tomorrow morning. Even if I get up early, I''ll definitely have another one. I won''t be able to go to the morning market in time. It''s too late!


    "Oh, Brother bin, what''s wrong? Are you feeling guilty?" Seeing that I didn''t agree to her request, Yang Ting pouted.


    "Get lost! I won''t even be weak if you are weak! I really have something to do tomorrow. Next time, I''ll come to you and let you know if I''m guilty or not!"


    "All right! Brother bin, you''re so weak!" Yang Ting left in low spirits!


    I shook my head slowly, turned around and walked straight away. As soon as I got out of International finance building, I took a taxi and rushed to the place I had agreed with Wang Meigui!

 Chapter 297 Why Are You Here?

    About 50 minutes later, Trade centre arrived, and I showed the driver the way to the cold drink shop that rose wang and I had agreed on!


    The name of this cold drink shop is very trendy. It is called cool summer. The brand is very new, and the shop is also decorated in a very stylish way.


    The driver didn''t disappoint me at all. He found this place very easily. I thanked him with a smile, paid the fare, and went to this cool summer''s cold drink shop to find a spacious and cool place to sit down!


    Now, it was ten minutes before the two o'' clock time I had agreed with Wang Meigui. I looked around and saw that although there were many girls drinking cold drinks and eating ice, I wasn''t sure if Wang Meigui was in there or if Wang Meigui was coming because I really didn''t know Wang Meigui and Wang Meigui didn''t give me a picture of her before!


    So it felt like I was going blind, so after thinking about it, I called Wang Meigui.


    The phone rang seven or eight times before Wang Meigui picked it up. For a moment, Wang Meigui''s familiar voice sounded on the phone!


    "Hello! Mr. Chen!" Wang Meigui, the voice on the phone was quite enthusiastic and said with a smile!


    I smiled and said, "Miss wang, I have arrived at the cold drink shop. Have you arrived?"


    "I''m sorry! I''ll be there soon! Give me five more minutes. I''ll be there in five!" Wang Meigui said apologetically!


    Hearing this, I smiled. "It''s okay. It''s still within the agreed time. It''s not that you''re late, but that I''m early. You don''t have to worry. I can tell from your voice that miss wang is a beautiful woman and waiting for a beautiful woman is also a pleasure. You don''t have to worry. Just take your time!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, you really know how to talk. I am not a beautiful woman, I am an ugly woman! When we meet later, we will probably regret what you said at this moment. Haha...!"


    "Haha, no, I''ll wait for you!" I laughed and immediately hung up on Wang Meigui!


    After that, I ordered two cold drinks, placed them on the table, and played with my cell phone while waiting for Wang Meigui''s arrival!


    Soon, five minutes passed, but Wang Meigui didn''t seem to have arrived. I took a sip of a cold drink and shook my head slowly!


    Hello! Is this Mr. Chen Bin chen?" But just as I was about to lower my head to play with my phone for a while, a suspicious voice sounded behind me. I was a little stunned, then turned around and looked over, but saw a girl with a rather bony figure and pretty face, holding a bag that I couldn''t tell what brand it was, greeting me!


    From its face, it was definitely not ugly, on the contrary, it was quite beautiful, of course, not a top beauty, can only be said to be above average!


    So I quickly returned to my senses, smiled and asked tentatively, "Are you Wang Meigui, miss wang?"


    When the woman heard this, she smiled, put down her bag and sat in front of me. "It''s me! I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be so handsome!"


    "Miss wang is really beautiful. I don''t regret what I said before. Miss wang is really a beautiful woman!" I said to Wang Meigui with a half-smile.


    Wang Meigui pursed her lips and smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. Her face reddened slightly and she said angrily, "Mr. Chen, you should stop praising me. I''m so embarrassed! Let''s talk about renting, shall we?"


    Seeing that wang rose took the initiative to lead the topic to the issue of renting, I didn''t bother anymore, because even if Wang Meigui didn''t, I had to talk about it. After all, I would rush over to talk about renting!


    Whether Wang Meigui looks good or not, it''s really not a big problem. If he looks good, he won''t let me play. What''s the use of that?


    At that moment, I smiled and said a good word to rose wang!


    Wang Meigui grunted and took out the property certificate of the house to prove to me that the shop I was looking at was hers. I took a closer look and made sure there was no problem!


    Then, he looked at the size of the area, and finally went to the store with Wang Meigui, opened the store and looked carefully!


    "It turns out that there are people selling clothes here, so it''s a bit of a waste. You can pack it up and not ask! Now that you''ve seen it, how do you feel? If there''s no problem, you can sign the contract. Do you want to sign it?" This time, rose wang looked at me with a smile!


    I chuckled and chuckled. I chuckled and looked at Wang Meigui with a smile. "Everything else is fine, but this is the rent. It...!"


    "It''s already very cheap! Mr. Chen, stop haggling. I want to eat too. Give me a way out!" Before I could finish my sentence, Wang Meigui interrupted me and glared at me angrily. I smiled and said, "Well, just in case one month, one month, one month rent, one month bet! The contract expires for half a year!"


    This request is Wang Meigui''s request to me, and I think it is reasonable, the only unreasonable is the half-year period here, but how can I not open a restaurant for more than half a year, so it is acceptable, so I happily signed a contract with Wang Meigui!


    After signing the contract, Wang Meigui also handed the key to me, but I made a condition with Wang Meigui, that is to pay a month''s deposit first, and that month''s rent will be paid next month!


    Wang Meigui hesitated and agreed. I thanked him!


    The reason is that I don''t have that much money now!


    Originally, it was enough, but borrowing twenty thousand yuan from Chen Qianqian this morning was not enough. Although it could be scraped out, it would be too much, and there would be no more food!


    However, when I asked Wang Meigui for this condition, I was holding the attitude of giving it a try. I thought Wang Meigui would not agree. In that case, I could only pay according to the contract. At most, I could borrow two thousand yuan from Zhang Linlin to pay for the live broadcast from these days to next month, but I didn''t expect Wang Meigui to agree in the end!


    So in order to express my gratitude, I proposed to invite rose wang to dinner, but Wang Meigui rejected me on the grounds that he had to take care of his broken leg''s best friend. Naturally, I did not force it and said goodbye to Wang Meigui like this!


    After Wang Meigui left, I felt a sense of joy in my heart, because in this way, the store has been settled, and then we can find someone to decorate it!


    One step closer to my goal of opening a restaurant! This made me more or less secretly happy.


    After that, I took the key that Wang Meigui gave me, locked this store that was temporarily mine, then wandered around in Trade centre, and finally got close to this street where the morning market would open tomorrow morning, and found a hotel to stay in!


    This hotel can only be considered more ordinary, the facilities inside can not be said to be good or bad, but it is perfectly suitable to live for a night, because it is not expensive at all, only 88 yuan a night, belonging to the guest house category!


    As for the other hotels, there are some, but it is far away from here, it will take more than ten minutes. I really don''t want to waste time coming back tomorrow morning, so I directly stayed here, washed up tomorrow morning, and went downstairs to take two steps!


    There was some noise in the hotel. It was only daybreak when I heard the voices of men and women doing that. It was clearly in the room, but I could vaguely hear it in the hallway.


    I''m also drunk about this. This kind of place is a place full of critical attacks on single dogs!


    Fortunately, I am no longer a single dog!


    Soon, under the leadership of the proprietress, I came to my room 256!


    "Young man, if you need anything, go downstairs and tell sister! Don''t treat yourself badly!" Before I entered the room, the hotel lady said to me like this!


    I said yes and went inside!


    The facilities in the room are still ok. There is a big bed, a computer, and a shower!


    After I entered the room, I took off my clothes, took a shower, and then lay down on the hotel bed to rest!


    After a while, I picked up my phone and played with the glory of the king. Today, I was lucky enough to win three rounds, but I stopped playing after three rounds because in my past experience, after three rounds, I would definitely rank in a huge pit. If I wanted to improve my position, I couldn''t be too greedy. Those who played all day and all night might not have any eggs, and it was very likely that I had to play a day and return to treading. Step, the worse one might fall off!


    So, playing with this thing is like gambling. You can''t be greedy. Small gambling can make you happy. Big gambling will hurt you!


    "Ah... Ah...!" Just as I was thinking about the game, suddenly, the sound of men and women cheering in the next room rang out again. The voice was loud, and it really gave me the urge to defeat. I wondered why I was so anxious. Let''s play again after dark. Let''s play in the daytime. Then what should we do in the evening? Just sleep?


    In this regard, I am really helpless, but it is quite interesting to say that while lying in bed, listening to the people next door do that!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed, eavesdropping through the wall, but this happy voice came and went quickly, and in less than three minutes it ended, and I was drunk!


    "Rubbish!" I muttered in a calm voice.


    After that, I was too lazy to listen to other people''s corner, took two toilet paper balls, made a simple earplugs, and fell asleep. At about eight o'' clock, I went out of the hotel to find a fast food restaurant to eat!


    After I finished eating, I went back to the hotel to rest, but as soon as I entered the hotel, I saw the proprietress of the hotel walk towards me with a smile and say, "Little brother, have you gone out to eat?"


    "Mmm! Yes!" I said, but I was also a little curious. How could this lady boss have so much to do?


    "Is there anything missing in the room?" Just as I was thinking about it, the proprietress asked again!


    I shook my head and said, "No, no, everything''s fine!"


    "Is there really nothing missing?" The landlady''s expression became a little strange!


    I frowned and said, "There''s really nothing missing!"


    When the proprietress heard this, she looked me up and down, and I asked in puzzlement, "Proprietress, what else do you think is lacking? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t know either! But since you say you don''t need it, then you don''t need it!" Said the proprietress!


    "Oh! Okay, then I''ll go back!" I let out a cry and returned to my own room in puzzlement!


    After I went back, I played with the computer for a while. At ten o'' clock, I went to bed officially to prepare for getting up early tomorrow!


    But I had been sleeping well, but by midnight, the whole hotel suddenly became noisy, and all kinds of screams were like killing a pig, which scared me awake!


    "Damn it, black shop!" When I woke up, my first thought was to enter a black shop, and I was so shocked that I immediately rubbed my clothes and got dressed!


    And just then, I realized that the door of my room was actually being opened, which made my pupils shrink slightly, my nerves tense up, my fists clenched, and I was ready to make a move at any time!


    However, just as the door was opened and I was about to make a move, I suddenly looked at the person in front of me in astonishment and exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" The person in front of me also looked at me in surprise!

 Chapter 298 Cleaning up the Pornography

    There were four people in front of him, two men and two women, one of whom was the proprietress, and the other three were uniformed police officers!


    Of the three policemen, two I don''t know, and the one I know is a policewoman, because this policewoman is Yan Xue!


    This time, Yan Xue looked at me with a frown on her face. She looked rather unkind. I was shocked by Yan Xue''s gaze. Coupled with the fact that the situation in front of me was a little strange, I couldn''t help but say to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue, what are you doing?"


    "What did you say? Sweep the yellow! I''ll deal with you later!" Yan Xue glared at me, then said to the two police officers next to him, you go to another house, leave this room to me!


    "Yes, lieutenant yan!" The two policemen behind Yan Xue hesitated, nodded, and ran to another room to check!


    After the two men left, Yan Xue suddenly kicked me. I subconsciously blocked, but Yan Xue''s kung fu was above mine, so I didn''t notice, even if I blocked, I was still directly kicked by Yan Xue''s kick a squat!


    I was so angry that I wanted to scold her, but Yan Xue took a step ahead of me and said in a cold voice, "Get that girl out of here. I''ll spare you today. I didn''t notice!"


    Hearing Yan Xue''s words, I was a little confused and said in astonishment, "Elder sister Xue, what woman? I don''t have a girl here?"


    "Still pretending! I let you off the hook and pretended! Do I have to catch him in the act?" Yan xue glared at me with a look of hatred, then went straight into the house and walked in the direction of the bathroom, pushing the door open!


    After pushing the door open, yan xue looked at the empty bathroom and was slightly stunned. She said in surprise, "Oh, no!"


    I smiled bitterly. "What is it?"


    "Don''t talk. Let me ask you, what are you doing here?" Yan Xue glared at me and said.


    "I''m staying at the hotel!" I said with a laugh and a cry!


    "Stay at the hotel! Bah, if you don''t live in a decent hotel, you come here to stay! I don''t think you have a good heart...!" While I was still a little confused, Yan Xue gave me a good scolding, but after a while I could understand why Yan Xue said that. According to Yan Xue, this hotel was actually a den of prostitution, under the name of the hotel, with private goods, with a ticket of the young lady, doing the meat business here, making a high profit!


    When I heard Yan Xue say that, I immediately understood why the lady boss was talking to me so strangely. In fact, she wasn''t asking me if I needed any daily necessities, but if I wanted a lady!


    For a moment, I felt like I had a lot of tricks up my sleeve, but I was glad that I didn''t understand what the lady boss meant. Otherwise, with all the sounds in the hotel, if I did, I might really get one of them to play with. And if I did, I wouldn''t be so calm in front of Yan Xue!


    However, what moved me a little was that even though Yan Xue had misunderstood that I was here to break my shoes, he held back and wanted to let me go, which made me a little grateful!


    Therefore, I don''t mind the kick that Yan Xue kicked me, and to be honest, even if I do, it''s useless, because I can''t beat her!


    Thinking of this sad thing, I couldn''t help but sigh secretly!


    "Why are you sighing? Why are you sighing? Have you been wronged?" Seeing that I was sighing, Yan Xue suddenly glared at me fiercely and threatened.


    I gave a wry smile and hurriedly said no, no grievance!


    "Better not! You stay here and be honest. Don''t be a slut! You are not allowed to leave until I come back! Do you understand?"


    "Got it! Got it!" I said in a hurry, looking like a coward!


    "Hmph!" Yan Xue snorted at me again, then turned around and left. But when Yan Xue left, the landlady did not immediately follow him. Instead, she began to flirt with me and said to me in a coquettish voice with her remaining charm, "Little brother, do you know this police officer? Help me out, let me go! In the future, any young lady here will play for you for free! It''s over. If you like my sister, sister, you can...!"


    "Damn!" I was stunned to hear what the hotel lady had to say. Just as I was about to reply, Yan Xue seemed to notice that the lady didn''t follow. He came back and scolded, "Hurry up. What''s the ink?"


    As she spoke, she glared at me fiercely. I quickly turned my head away from Yan Xue, so the proprietress was taken away by Yan Xue!


    After that, the hotel was buzzing with chickens and dogs, and I could hear all kinds of begging sounds even with the door closed!


    Such as, spare me, next time dare not continue to listen to such words, out of curiosity, I secretly opened the door to take a look, and found a spectacular scene that I will never forget. I only saw this floor, almost every guest room door squatted men and women, the most incredible thing for me, most of them were naked!


    "What the hell are you looking at? Go inside!" Yan Xue found out that I was peeking, and he gave me a harsh rebuke. I chuckled and hurried to close the door and enter the house!


    After that, the noise lasted for about half an hour before it quieted down, and it was still as quiet as death.


    It wasn''t the same kind of hum, hum, hum, hum that I heard when I first came here. The mosquito''s wings could be heard clearly when it vibrated!


    More than 20 minutes later, there was a knock on the door of my room. Outside, Yan Xue said coldly, "Open the door!"


    Hearing this voice, I quickly opened the door for this little ancestor. Yan xue did not bring anyone out this time, but came alone. She entered the door and said to me, "This place is closed. It''s closed for business. You can''t stay here anymore! Today is your lucky day, your hands and feet are clean, or I will beat you up!"


    "Didn''t you already kick me?" I muttered.


    "That''s what you deserve. If you don''t live in a decent hotel, you can just go to this place. I think you have hair in your heart too!"


    "No way! I only live here tomorrow to get closer to the morning market nearby! I didn''t know this place was a whorehouse before!" I retorted that I didn''t want to carry the shit that ding ying had given me.


    "I didn''t catch you. Of course, what did you say? Cut the crap. Come with me. I''m hungry. I don''t have any money. You treat me to dinner!" Yan Xue said to me very rudely.


    When I heard that, I rolled my eyes, thinking that it was not a good time to live, paying the accommodation fee for nothing, but not even returning the deposit. I had to invite a living ancestor to dinner.


    But that''s what I thought. I couldn''t refuse, so after packing my things, I followed Yan Xue out for supper!


    "Hey, where are your colleagues?" When I came out, I found that the people who had stayed outside the hotel had already left, and even those colleagues with Yan Xue had disappeared, so I asked!


    Yan Xue said that she had already told them to go back, and I nodded slowly!


    Then continue to take yan xue to find a place to eat. This area of Trade centre is very prosperous, and the night is as bright as day, so it is very easy to find a place to eat supper!


    I asked yan xue what she wanted to eat, and yan xue said she wanted to eat dumplings, so I went to a dumpling shop with Yan Xue and ordered three plates of dumplings, as well as a cold dish, a hot dish, and two bottles of beer!


    "By the way, elder sister Xue, what happened when I heard them call you lieutenant yan?" I suddenly remembered this and asked yan xue.


    When Yan Xue heard this, a smug smile appeared on his lips. "Are you stupid? Of course I got promoted! I solved a major case before, so I was promoted to lieutenant!"


    "That''s really congratulations to elder sister Xue!" I hurriedly congratulated him. At the same time, I toasted yan xue with a glass of wine, and then ordered some meat skewers!


    "Hey, stop ordering. I can''t eat it!"


    "It''s okay. To celebrate elder sister Xue''s promotion, throw it away if you can''t eat it!" I said with a smile.


    Yan Xue was quite useful, but he still gave me a blank look and said to me, "Don''t tell me to listen well. By the way, let me ask you, did you forget that I asked you to send me the usb drive before?"


    "Usb drive? What usb drive?" I was a little stunned, but as soon as I asked, I immediately realized what was going on. Wang Shiwen had taken people to my apartment before, and I asked Liu Tinghai for help in order to solve this situation. In the end, Liu Tinghai found Yan Xue for me, and yan xue did it for me. She intercepted a video from the surveillance and copied it to me with a usb drive!


    However, Yan Xue left because of an urgent matter and asked me to send it back to her the next day, but I really forgot!


    If Yan Xue doesn''t talk about it now, I won''t be able to remember it!


    "You really forgot about it, didn''t you? I think you owe it!" Hearing what I said, Yan Xue suddenly looked at me with an unfriendly look, and I was suddenly in a state of shock and embarrassment. I hurriedly pressed down on yan xue''s hand that was about to hit me and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, elder sister Xue, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll go home tomorrow and find it for you!"


    "Look for it?" Yan Xue''s voice rose by eight degrees!


    I could not wait to give myself a mouthful and hurriedly change my words. "I''m not looking for it. I''ll keep it for you! Don''t worry, it''s spotless. Tomorrow afternoon, no, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll definitely send it to you!"


    "I don''t have time tomorrow afternoon!"


    "That night!"


    "I don''t have time at night either! Work overtime, don''t get off work until ten!" As he spoke, Yan Xue shook his fist and leaned on me!


    I smiled bitterly. "Okay, 10: 00 will be 10: 00. No matter how late it is, I will definitely let youpan meet you tomorrow! Elder sister Xue, have some dumplings! Dumplings are wine, and the more you drink, the more you get!"


    "That''s more like it! Haha...!" With that said, Yan Xue simply had a beer with me, but she was happy, and I was unhappy!


    Damn, isn''t this a curse? Sighing, Yan Xue and I continued to eat supper!


    After eating for almost an hour in a row, he finished his wine, dumplings, vegetables, meat skewers and so on. Yan Xue said he couldn''t eat it, but he had a good appetite. He was just playing with me!


    Yan Xue patted me on the shoulder and said, "I''m leaving. Stay here by yourself! Besides, we''ve been fighting hard these past few days. The whole city is searching for shelters. I don''t want me to see you in the next shelter!"


    I rolled my eyes and said yes. Then, I watched Yan Xue take a taxi and leave!


    After Yan Xue left, I walked for another ten minutes and opened another room a little further from the morning market to sleep!


    This time, there was no accident. I slept soundly in the hotel!

 Chapter 299 Give You A Tonic

    The next morning, at 5: 30 am, the alarm clock that had been set in advance rang as scheduled. I opened my still hard eyelids with great effort, and a bitter smile appeared in my heart!


    Because yesterday, I had a good plan. I went to bed at 10 o'' clock, got up early in the morning, and didn''t delay. Who knew that I had to meet Yan Xue, who had spent so much time cleaning up the yellow river? Now, I''m so sleepy!


    In this regard, I sighed, shook off my still slightly dizzy head, and struggled to get up. Since it was called the morning market, I had to get up early, otherwise, I would have spent two yuan in this hotel for nothing!


    After closing my eyes for a while, I jumped out of bed and went down to wash my face and teeth!


    The hotel definitely made money on my room. Otherwise, it would be ok to check out before 12 o'' clock. Unlike me, I checked out less than five hours ago!


    Soon, I finished washing up, put on my clothes, went out, checked out, and then walked ten minutes to the morning market in Trade centre!


    When I passed by the hotel I stayed at last night, I was shocked because yesterday this hotel was still very busy with business, and it would be like a direct depression, not immediately!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped looking at the swept hotel and walked straight to the morning market. The people in the morning market had already started to come in. Although they had not yet reached the state of overcrowding, this was because I came earlier. In the next 20 minutes, it would be the same!


    Because, generally speaking, the morning market has to be at 6: 30 this time, it is the peak of the flow of people, if there is no such situation, then it proves that the morning market is not good!


    However, for me, it is a good thing that there is no overcrowded state now. I am looking for the vegetable peddler, seafood peddler, meat peddler. If there are more people, how can I find them?


    So I grabbed the 20-minute gap and worked hard to find the source that I thought was good and the price was moderate!


    Most of the morning market is selling vegetables, so I used the price and quality of the morning market as a standard to compare and ask, and soon I can choose what I think is suitable, but also can eliminate what I think is not suitable!


    In the end, before the flow of people started coming up, I finally succeeded in talking about one, the one whose price and quality exceeded my previous standard, and asked for his phone number to be saved!


    Then I started looking again to see if I could find more high-quality and cheaper ingredients, not to mention that I did find them. Not far from this vendor, I found another one that was not inferior in quality, but at a lower price, which made me a little happy!


    After a busy morning, I combed through the new standards again and prepared to go to the last morning market tomorrow morning for comparison!!


    If there is no problem, the supply of ingredients, basically, can be finalized!


    In this way, the store was finalized, the source of goods was finalized, and then there was the issue of hardware facilities, one was the renovation of the hotel, and the other was also the most important issue that was the business license, if this thing did not have a movie license, it would definitely be forced to close the door!


    However, this can not stump me. Even if I handle the business license myself, I may encounter many twists and turns, but if I ask for help, then there is no problem!


    At the worst, ask Xiao Hong for help. Xiao Hong definitely knows people in this area!


    At this juncture, it is not the time to talk about backbone, and the favor is not to not pay back if you owe it, I will pay it back in the future!


    Moreover, it is a waste of resources to have resources that are not needed!


    After a busy time of more than seven o'' clock, I was a little hungry and had a breakfast at the morning market. After eating, I went straight back to my apartment. I originally planned to look for Zhang Linlin at this point, but it was a little early, and once I went to look for Zhang Linlin, then I would have no time to practice boxing in the morning, which is not possible!


    Therefore, I finally decided to go home and practice boxing for a while. In this aspect, I can never slack off!


    More than forty minutes later, I returned to my apartment. It was half past eight. I entered the house and rested for ten minutes. Then I began to practice boxing!


    It wasn''t until ten o'' clock that I finished my boxing practice and cleaned up my personal hygiene. I set off to look for Zhang Linlin, but after leaving the house, I came back because I thought it was better for me to take Yan Xue''s usb drive with me. Who knew what would happen in the middle of it? What if I didn''t want to come back in the afternoon?


    It would have been nice if I hadn''t met Yan Xue, but I met Yan Xue last night, and Yan Xue mentioned it. So, I think if I hadn''t sent yan xue the usb drive tonight, then Yan Xue would have had a reason to bully me again!


    I shuddered at the thought of Yan Xue''s ferocious kick last night. During this period of time, although my time in practicing boxing had been reduced to a certain extent due to one reason or another, my progress had been steadily progressing. Now I can clearly feel that my kung fu is much stronger than before, but even so, I was kicked over by Yan Xue last night!


    Although Yan Xue''s kick had the element of taking advantage of my inattention and attacking me unprepared, which made it impossible for me to block with all my strength, Yan Xue obviously didn''t hit with all his strength, so I came to the conclusion that it was better not to provoke Yan Xue!


    What''s more, I broke the date with the usb drive, so I gave it away earlier. Now that Yan Xue is in a good mood, it will be fine if I gave it away earlier. Otherwise, when Yan Xue is in a bad mood and uses this as an excuse to trouble me, I will have a lot of fun!


    I don''t think that when Yan Xue was in a bad mood, yan xue called me out for this reason to beat him up. When I think of that scene, I have a feeling of fear!


    Trembling, I quickly put Yan Xue''s usb drive into my pocket and took one with me!


    At 10: 58, I appeared in the Dolphins''s live broadcast room.


    But what surprised me was that I went to Zhang Linlin''s studio to look for Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin didn''t come. I couldn''t help but leave and stay in my own studio!


    I also changed the clothes I should have changed!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was changing my clothes, there was a knock on the door. My door was unlocked, so I didn''t move. I just said please come in!


    Hearing me say please come in, the door opened with a creak, and the person who came in was none other than Yang Ting, who was having an affair with me overnight and wanted to have a second time!


    This time, Yang Ting came in with a bottle of milk in his hand and smiled. "Brother bin, you''re here?" He said to me coquettishly."


    "Mmm! What''s the matter?" I looked at Yang Ting with a smile and asked!


    Yang Ting pursed his lips and smiled, then handed me the milk in the glass bottle and said to me, "Brother bin, this is the goat''s milk I specially ordered for you. I brought it for you to drink!"


    "Why are you giving me goat''s milk?" I looked at Yang Ting in puzzlement. Yang Ting smiled shyly. "Give brother bin some tonic!"


    I rolled my eyes and at the same time realized that it was probably because I didn''t agree to Yang Ting heipi''s request yesterday. Yang Ting thought I was a fool!


    I couldn''t help but laugh and cry, but I couldn''t explain it. I couldn''t tell Yang Ting that you misunderstood me, could I?


    In that case, there will always be a feeling that there is no silver anywhere!


    So I somewhat struggled to accept the bottle of goat milk that Yang Ting had forcefully placed in front of me!


    "Brother bin, why don''t you drink?" Yang Ting was surprised to see that I didn''t drink goat''s milk.


    I laughed and scolded, "I''m doing a live food broadcast. I won''t be able to eat after drinking your bottle of goat''s milk! Keep it, I''ll drink it after the live broadcast!"


    "Oh, oh! That''s fine, but Brother bin, you have to drink! This thing can be mended!"


    "Okay, I thank you!"


    "Hehe, no thanks, Brother bin. Come out tonight!" Yang Ting repeated his old trick.


    I shook my head again. "No, I have something to do tonight!"


    "Something else! Brother bin, why are you so busy every day?" Yang Ting said with some dissatisfaction.


    "There''s no way! That''s how busy Brother bin is!" I looked at Yang Ting with a smile. Yang Ting flattened his mouth and said," okay!" Then he told me to remember to drink the milk, and after that, he left like he was angry!


    "Hey, wait!" At this moment, I suddenly stopped Yang Ting. Yang Ting turned around and looked at me in doubt. I said to yang ting, "Shall we go out tomorrow?"


    "Haha, sure!" Yang Ting smiled and left!


    Looking at the back of Yang Ting''s departure, I was secretly excited. Men like to be good, but they can never refuse to be coquettish. Of course, as a man, I am the same!


    And I guess anyone with a handlebar would love to have a woman who doesn''t need you to give anything to pounce on him. It''s like having a lover, it''s very interesting!


    After Yang Ting left, I reached out and took Yang Ting''s goat milk. I took a sip, and my eyes lit up. It was delicious!


    However, after a sip, I put it aside, because as I said, there will be a live broadcast later. This time, I will drink this bottle of goat milk, and then it will be awkward to eat more than just food during the live broadcast!


    So, I put the goat''s milk aside for a while, and a moment later, Zhang Linlin came, and not I took the initiative to look for her, but she came to look for me. As soon as she came, Zhang Linlin saw the bottle of goat''s milk on the table, and said in surprise, "You have a good life! Bring milk to work!"


    I laughed and told Zhang Linlin where the milk came from. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes!

 Chapter 300 Even I Dare to Flirt

    In the end, I was kicked out by Zhang Linlin because of this bottle of milk, saying that I was still a baby, not weaned yun yun, listening to me a burst of anger!


    But all this anger, I saved for Zhang Linlin, secretly until Zhang Linlin''s menstrual period ended, I gave her everything back!


    Therefore, no matter what Zhang Linlin said, I didn''t refute her. I said it with a smile!


    At first, Zhang Linlin was very unconsciously speaking with great enthusiasm, but later, he became a little vigilant and unconsciously closed his mouth!


    Seeing that she stopped talking, I looked at Zhang Linlin in amusement. "Tell me, why not?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I said I was tired!" Zhang Linlin choked and said, drinking half a bottle of the goat''s milk that Yang Ting gave me and looking at me proudly!


    I laughed and scolded, "Yes, you can drink it if you like. I''ll make it up for you first! Is your period almost over?"


    "No!" Zhang Linlin turned his eyes and said in a low voice.


    I smiled darkly and looked at Zhang Linlin with interest. Zhang Linlin was furious. "No!"


    "No, no! There''s always a good time! You go ahead, I''ll let you call me dad!" I proudly said to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin punched me in anger!


    After that, during the fight, it was time for the live broadcast. Zhang Linlin did things in a more appropriate manner. Although he was provoked by me, but the key moment was to stop the brake and complete the preparation for me. After that, he snorted at me and turned around to leave!


    I gave her a sideways glance, then sat in front of the live broadcast station and started the broadcast!


    As Zhang Linlin and I had expected before, after this recommendation, my live broadcast stabilized at twenty thousand plus, and to be exact, twenty-five thousand plus, which made me very happy!


    After the broadcast ended, I quickly sent my wechat public number again, announcing the official end of today''s broadcast!


    Ding...! But just as the live broadcast was over, there was a sudden vibration of news coming from my wechat. I hurriedly took my phone over and looked at it, my eyes slightly frozen!


    The message she sent me was sorceress Xue Ziyi, and the message she sent me was that she was coming over next month!


    Seeing this news, I immediately became more cautious!


    The harmony of online chats is the harmony of online chats. Once we really meet, it is not clear that we are not harmonious, but meeting is definitely an inevitable link. Xue Ziyi rewarded me with so much money, and it is impossible not to see Xue Ziyi!


    So I could only say yes and tell Xue Ziyi that I was going to pick him up. Xue Ziyi sent out a few good words in succession, as if he was very happy!


    After chatting for a while, Xue Ziyi and I ended our conversation!


    As for this matter, I think it''s still quite big, so I just finished chatting with Xue Ziyi, so I rushed to find Zhang Linlin and told Zhang Linlin about it!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me some advice and said solemnly, "If we meet, we should consider it carefully. For one thing, we can''t be too unruly, and for the other, we can''t act as casually as we do on the internet! Because this thing is so close to being beautiful, once it''s too close and some people think it''s nothing on the internet, what will it change?"


    I nodded, because Zhang Linlin was thinking the same thing as I was.


    "But you don''t have to be too nervous. Since she came to see you, she must have a good impression of you! When she comes, just do what she wants!" Zhang Linlin said to me seriously!


    After that, Zhang Linlin told me something about meeting my fans in person, and what he said made me feel a little relieved!


    After chatting with Zhang Linlin for a while, he had already calmed down!


    I couldn''t help but wonder how much Zhang Linlin had helped me. Otherwise, I would have to feel for myself!


    At that moment, in gratitude to Zhang Linlin, I smiled and handed the remaining half bottle of goat''s milk to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily. "I told you my throat is dry, so you used this to fool me!"


    "Ouch, elder sister Zhang, spare your life. We have no money these two days. I''ll treat you to delicious food when the salary is paid!"


    "No money! What a joke! You make tens of thousands a day!" Zhang Linlin sneered at my poor appearance!


    "Really! I had tens of thousands on hand, but I paid more than ten thousand for the rent of my restaurant yesterday, and I borrowed twenty thousand from a friend of mine. Now I have ten thousand on my hands. I have to deal with this time when I settle my salary. When I settle my salary, I''ll treat you to a big meal. What do you think?"


    "All right! Remember what you said! Don''t fool me!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a half-smile. I laughed and quickly said that there was no problem. Then, half a bottle of goat milk was delivered to Zhang Linlin''s hand. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and drank it all in one gulp!


    The goat''s milk at the corner of his mouth was very tempting, and it made my eyes light up. Especially the way Zhang Linlin stuck out his tongue and licked the goat''s milk at the corner of his mouth, it made my little heart thump.


    "What are you looking at? Auntie hasn''t left yet!" Zhang Linlin saw through my squinting expression and glared at me fiercely, as if he had mastered the death-free gold medal. I laughed bitterly at this. Although women who came to menstruation were not forbidden, that was a bit too brutal.


    Zhang Linlin had to be spared now!


    "Oh, right, elder sister Zhang! Where''s Chu Yue? How come I haven''t seen her for days?" All of a sudden, I thought of this. I didn''t notice it when Yang Ting came in place of chu yue. Today, yesterday, I suddenly realized that Chu Yue hadn''t been here for two days. I couldn''t help but ask!


    "Oh, Yueyue is sick. He has been taking time off from home for the past two days!" Zhang Linlin replied.


    I was a little surprised and said, "Sick? What disease?"


    "It''s just a cold! However, Yueyue is more delicate, a little illness is going to kill him! I took a week off from the company!" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed, shaking his head helplessly!


    I said yes, licked my lips and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, where does chu yue live? I''m free this afternoon. I''ll go see her. Hehe!"


    "No, I won''t tell you! Yueyue finally took a sick leave! If I tell you where she lives, she''s going to take this leave for nothing. With your urine, it''s only natural that you don''t come to your house every day to cause trouble!" Zhang Linlin narrowed his eyes and refused my request. He didn''t tell me about Chu Yue, and I didn''t give up and asked again. However, no matter how much I asked, Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, so I had no choice!


    I can only give up!


    "Then elder sister Zhang, I''ll go first!" Seeing that I couldn''t get any information from Zhang Linlin about Chu Yue, I stopped being persistent and told Zhang Linlin directly!


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to talk to me without telling you?"


    "Oh, no, of course not. My store is already done. I have to go back to design and design this afternoon to see how to decorate it. So to be honest, I''m very busy!" I said to Zhang Linlin in all seriousness.


    Zhang Linlin heard this and asked me, you can design and decorate!


    I smiled and said, "Not really, but I know what kind of restaurant I want to open, so there are blueprints in my mind. I''ll find someone who can draw blueprints and draw the ideas in my mind!"


    "Do you have any friends who can draw blueprints?" Zhang Linlin asked me!


    I smiled and nodded. "Of course I do. I''ll go back to my school later and ask my university director for help! My university director used to study design! It''s just that she wasn''t too happy to do construction, so she ended up as a guide!"


    Hearing this, zhang linlin nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. She told me to leave now!


    I said yes, then turned around and left. I bought some exquisite fruits, cherries, strawberries, and raisins around International finance building. After the owner washed them, I packed them in plastic boxes and took them away!


    Although this would be more expensive in terms of price, but it was better than exquisite, giving girls things, delicious or not delicious is still in the second place, but whether it looks good or not, it is very important!


    The first choice is good-looking, because for girls, good-looking means delicious, otherwise, no matter how delicious, not good-looking, will not arouse the interest of girls!


    These three boxes of fruits, beautifully decorated, were enough for a meeting gift. It was not appropriate for them to be too expensive!


    Because my relationship with Li Qing is still good. If I ask Li Qing for help with a heavy gift, it will more or less smack my face, and I won''t be able to meet again next time!


    Soon, I took a taxi with three boxes of exquisite fruits and headed for mingda!


    I didn''t call Li Qing in advance, because these days are the final review period. Li Qing can''t be away from school. I just gave her a surprise!


    Forty minutes later, ming da arrived. Looking at this familiar campus, I felt a strange emotion in my heart!


    More or less, I feel a little reluctant, but I don''t want to give up, this school doesn''t belong to me after all!


    The university campus is very easy to enter, basically anyone can enter, even though I have graduated, but I can still enter!


    So, I walked to the fifth teaching building with familiarity, and a moment later, I came to the familiar fifth teaching building, and then rushed to Li Qing''s office!


    Outside Li Qing''s office, I knocked on the door. When I heard Li Qing say please come in, I walked in!


    "Chen Bin?" When I went in, Li Qing was surprised to see that it was me, and a surprised smile appeared on his lips!


    I laughed and walked over to Li Qing. I put three boxes of fruit in front of Li Qing''s table and said with a smile, "Elder sister Qing, are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "Haha, not bad! Why did you come back to see me? Is something wrong?" Li Qing said to me doubtfully.


    I chuckled and joked, "Can''t I just miss elder sister Qing and come and see if I don''t want to eat or drink?"


    When Li Qing heard this, her pretty face turned slightly red. She gave me a white look and said angrily, "You can''t spit out ivory in a dog''s mouth! After graduation, I don''t have any control over you, do I? Even I dare to flirt?"

 Chapter 301 Did You Do Anything to Me?

    Li Qing''s angry and strange look really surprised me. I was a little stunned, but I quickly reacted and smiled at Li Qing. I didn''t even dare to say no.


    Then he told me what I came for and wanted Li Qing to help me design the hotel''s decoration!


    Hearing what I said, Li Qing asked me what hotel was it? I told her that I own the restaurant. Li Qing was stunned and looked at me in disbelief. He said, "Really? You own the restaurant. Aren''t you working? Why is the restaurant open?"


    "I quit already! I plan to open my own restaurant to make money!" I smiled and said to Li Qing. As for the reason, I didn''t want to tell Li Qing. Seeing that I didn''t say anything, li qing felt that she didn''t ask much!


    While eating the fruit I brought her, he said to me, "Yes, I can, but I have to go on a field trip to see where you open the restaurant, the area, the layout, or else I can''t design it!"


    My eyes lit up and I nodded. "No problem! I''ve already rented that shop. Elder sister Qing, when do you have time, I''ll pick you up. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Then this saturday! I''m off on saturday! It''s already thursday. Just tell me where the address is. We can meet directly at your store. There''s no need to pick me up. You don''t have a car! It costs money!" Li Qing said so!


    I was a little embarrassed when I heard that. I scratched my head in embarrassment and thought to myself that when my salary came down next month, I would have to buy a treadmill no matter what. If it wasn''t expensive, I could just buy a baojun. It was more suitable for me to drive!


    "That''s fine! Then I''ll trouble you, elder sister Qing!" I thanked Li Qing because Li Qing was the only one I could think of who could understand design. If Li Qing didn''t help me, I really didn''t know who to look for!


    "Nothing! By the way, do you have anything else to do? If it''s okay, accompany me to the canteen for a meal! I''m a little hungry! Li Qing suddenly said to me!


    Hearing this, I looked at Li Qing in surprise. "Elder sister Qing, it''s two o'' clock. You haven''t eaten yet?"


    "No! There''s going to be a grade meeting tonight. Aren''t I preparing the materials?" Li Qing said helplessly!


    "What grade meeting is this time?" I asked in puzzlement. It wasn''t that I hadn''t helped Li Qing with this kind of activity before, but the general grade meeting was held in the middle of the semester, or before the final review. Now, the Ming da is going to have the final exam in a few days, what kind of grade meeting is it?


    "Who says no? Normally, there won''t be a grade meeting at this time, but there''s something wrong with it!" Li Qing smiled bitterly!


    "Something''s wrong. What''s wrong?" I''m a little curious. It''s not even half a month since I graduated. What''s the big deal? I''m rather confused about the fact that I''m holding a grade meeting!


    "Actually, this is not a problem for the students, it should be a good thing! It was during this period of time that a takeout called delicious food was released. This takeout had already entered our Ming da through leaflets. Almost every dormitory building had it. As long as it was ordered online, each person had two full and reduced benefits per day, and a lot less, at least 15 minus 12, at least 20 minus 15. The students ordered this delicious takeout every day, and the cafeteria is going crazy these days! Because there are hardly any students to eat, isn''t that reflected in the school? The school asked for a grade meeting to stop takeout from entering the Ming da school from today! Starting next week, the instructors will have to take turns to go to the school gate to watch and not allow their students to take their meals!"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Li Qing said, I rolled my eyes and was speechless!


    But then again, this thing was as Li Qing said, and it was good for the students. After all, the living expenses of the students were limited. Three yuan a meal, three meals a day, one meal in the cafeteria, two takeout orders, and there was about ten yuan in the way. If they were all in the cafeteria, at least twenty yuan a day!


    The ten yuan difference may not be a big deal for the people at work, but as a student, I know what it means!


    When I went to college, I only had a living expenses of one thousand yuan a month. If I could save another three hundred yuan, this month would be enough to live happily!


    Therefore, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the students abandoning the canteen!


    But for the cafeteria, it was a disaster!


    Because in the school cafeteria, except for the third floor, the rest of the work is rented, and can be said to be an inch of land, a stall pays at least 20,000 yuan a month in rent, if you can''t earn back the money, it is strange not to trouble the school!


    It could be said that this delicious takeout catered to the students, but it disgusted the school!


    Being banned by the school was no surprise!


    However, it was enough for all the instructors to hold a grade meeting for such a small matter!


    In this regard, I can only feel silent for Li Qing in my heart!


    And to make Li Qing feel better, I stopped talking to Li Qing about this and got up to eat with Li Qing in the canteen!


    The cafeteria was indeed as cold as Li Qing said. Otherwise, at this time in the past, the cafeteria was not so small, even if there were not many people, but now, it was like a righteous village. I just wanted to laugh!


    Shaking his head secretly, I took Li Qing to the fourth floor of the canteen to eat a small hot pot, and of course I paid the bill!


    Li Qing hurriedly said no, but he was not as strong as I was, so he couldn''t move. After I paid the bill, Li Qing gave me a dirty look.


    Seeing this, I laughed and said to li qing, "Let''s go! Elder sister Qing, help me draw the design. I''ll treat you to a hot pot! Today, I also know that you can''t go out of school during work hours, otherwise I would have taken you out to eat delicious food, so you will be wronged for a day. When saturday comes, I will treat you to barbecue!"


    "Oh no, you just graduated, and you don''t have much money in your hands. Save some money! Besides, it''s not difficult to get a design drawing of a restaurant. There''s no need to spend so much money!"


    "Nothing! Let''s go! I''ll take you back to the office, and then I''ll leave! I won''t delay your work!" I said to Li Qing with a smile.


    Li Qing grunted, no longer refuting, and walked side by side with me. After walking for a while, Li Qing suddenly blushed a little and gave me a slight nudge with a twinkle in his eyes, looking like he wanted to say something but stopped!


    Seeing this, I was surprised and asked curiously, "Elder sister Qing, what''s wrong? Are you trying to say something?"


    "Mmm! I want to ask you something!" Li Qing''s eyes were flickering, and her face was even reddened. Her posture was beautiful!


    Looking at Li Qing like this, I secretly swallowed and spit. I had a feeling that I wanted to put Li Qing in the right place. Now that I have graduated, if I really want to do this, there should be no problem!


    As soon as I read this, my heart began to jump up a little!


    To put it bluntly, Li Qing was definitely a recognized beauty in our accounting department for four years. A few years ago, Li Qing was the dream lover of us single dogs!


    I still remember when I was a freshman, I, Gu Ping, Zhang Yue, Dong Jian couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and indulged in the scene of Li Qing. Before that, I said a more shy sentence, I had a spring dream with Li Qing!


    It would be beautiful if she could make a fool of Li Qing after graduation!


    The more I think about it, the happier I feel. Unconsciously, I almost drool!


    Fortunately, I have a lot more self-control over women now than before. When I realized that I was not in the right state, I quickly came to my senses!


    And to my great relief, Li Qing didn''t notice that I was trying to seduce her just now, and that I was still in that tangled state!


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, responded to Li Qing, and smiled, "Elder sister Qing, what''s the matter? If you want to ask, just ask. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "Then I asked. You must answer me honestly!" Hearing what I said, Li Qing took a deep breath and said solemnly to me!


    I grunted and nodded, "Of course, if I knew anything, I would say everything!"


    "Okay! Then let me ask you, do you remember that day when you sent me home after the breakup and I bought some kebabs and beer to drink at my house?" Li Qing looked at me solemnly as he asked.


    "I remember! You drank too much that day! I have a hard time carrying you on the bed!"


    "Did you do anything to me after you carried me to the bed?" Li Qing looked at me with a blush on his face.


    I was so confused that I finally understood what Li Qing wanted to ask me. The last time, Li Qing called me when he woke up the next day and asked me if I had done that to her. I said no!


    And now she''s asking, obviously not believing me, and I''m not happy or sad about it, but I still shake my head solemnly and swear to god, "No, absolutely not, elder sister Qing!"


    "Are you serious? If you lie to me, you...!"


    "If I lie to you, I''ll die a horrible death, okay?" I said to Li Qing in all seriousness!


    Li Qing heard this and looked at me closely. After seeing that what I said did not seem fake, he breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest gently and whispered, "That''s good. Give me a fright!"


    I smiled bitterly and said speechless, "Elder sister Qing, why do you think I did something to you? Am I such a person in your heart?"


    "Oh, shut up! If you want to get lost, get lost!" This time, after Li Qing asked me this question, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed and let me get out of the way in anger, and I unconsciously teased Li Qing for a while, until Li Qing was provoked into some anger, then said goodbye to Li Qing, left the Ming da, on the way to think of what Li Qing had just asked me, I found it very funny!


    At the same time, there was a more daring thought in my heart. If Li Qing asked me just now, and I acted vaguely, would it be easier to get Li Qing to bed?


    Thinking of this, I feel a little regretful!


    However, it was too late to regret. Besides, god knows if I did that, would Li Qing be angry with me or what? What if Li Qing was so angry that he didn''t make the design for me? What should I do?


    So, I think I was right to say that just now!


    Shaking my head, I stopped thinking about one thing. After leaving the Ming da school gate, I took the bus back to my apartment!

 Chapter 302 Who Else but You?

    When I returned to the apartment, it was almost five o'' clock. Because I didn''t want to cook dinner at night, I brought back the food I packed in the restaurant and put it aside to eat when I was hungry!


    Because the life of living alone is basically the same, there is basically no law to speak of. When my two cats were still there before, I was a little more regular, and now it is casual!


    After putting the food on the table, I rested for a while. After resting, I picked up a notebook and a pen and started calculating. The list on the notebook was all about the careful consideration of opening a restaurant!


    Although it was just a restaurant, all trades and professions had their own ways, maybe it didn''t seem like much, but since there is a difference between making money and not making money, there must be a way, the key is to understand it or not to understand it!


    Very soon, under my exhausting circumstances, the two hours quickly slipped away, and the book also showed the results of my two hours of thinking, the contents recorded on it were basically my idea to open a restaurant, making me smile!


    "Coo, coo, coo...!" But just then, my stomach started to growl. I touched my slightly deflated stomach and realized that I hadn''t eaten yet. I was so focused on the restaurant that I really forgot!


    Seeing that it was already past seven o'' clock, I immediately got up and got out of bed to open the food I had bought before and eat it.


    Because it was already cold, the taste was not very good, but it was enough to eat, so I was not picky, and began to devour it!


    It only took ten minutes to solve the problem of hunger, which is why I knew that the food would not taste good after being put away for a long time, but I still bought it back in advance, just because it was easy!


    After dinner, I thought about the restaurant again for a while. When I was almost done digesting, I began to practice short combat boxing!


    I had mastered the Skirmishes Fist very quickly before, but I still needed a process to strengthen it, but because I didn''t have time today, I haven''t carried out this process, and now I just need to strengthen it!


    After another half an hour of practice, I was sure that I had mastered the Skirmishes Fist, which made me a little happy, because in this way, the next video selling point would already have a foundation to attract fans!


    After confirming that I have mastered the Skirmishes Fist, I began to practice poking my feet again. Now that I can practice poking my feet, I can do it with ease!


    No matter which move, I can play very well!


    After more than an hour of practice, I stopped and called Yan Xue!


    Yan Xue answered my phone and asked me what I was doing. I told her to send her a flash drive later. Yan xue said yes. I said yes and ended the simple conversation with Yan Xue!


    After hanging up on Yan Xue, I saw that the time was almost up, so I didn''t practice poking my feet again and ended up doing the same 17 unknown moves!


    Then he took a cold shower, got stuck at a suitable spot, and set off to find Yan Xue!


    I''ve been to Yan Xue''s house, but because I''ve only been there once, I was a little confused when I came to their neighborhood. Fortunately, I still have some memories. After half a meeting, I successfully found the address of yan xue''s house!


    With a slight smile, I found that the address was correct, so I went into the corridor of yan xue''s house, went upstairs, and went straight to Yan Xue''s house!


    Outside Yan Xue''s apartment, I was about to knock, but when I was about to knock, I was surprised to find that the door was open. Seeing this, I laughed, thinking that Yan Xue should have seen me and opened the door for me in advance!


    But just as I was about to open the door and go in, my eyes froze!


    Because I heard a fight in Yan Xue''s room!


    I was slightly startled and suddenly opened the door!


    As soon as he opened the door, he realized that there was a fight. Yan Xue was fighting with eight men in the living room!


    But what surprises me is that Yan Xue seems to be in a very bad state. His punches are weak and weak. Facing these eight people, he actually looks weak and weak. This is definitely a very abnormal thing! After all, I''ve seen Yan Xue do it alone with dozens of people when he was protecting Yu Wei and me!


    "Chen Bin, you came just in time? Help!" As soon as he saw me coming, a look of surprise appeared in Yan Xue''s eyes and he called for my help!


    Oh, I didn''t even think about it, so I quickly helped!


    "And a death wish. Okay, kill him! Bitch, can''t you clean up the pornography? It''s your turn today!" A man in the lead of the eight looked at Yan Xue with a grim smile as he greeted someone to deal with me!


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that it was revenge, probably because the hotel was closed last night!


    But I think so. It''s impossible to open a hotel like that without a few people!


    However, I didn''t give it away for nothing. I soon knocked down the three people who were assigned to me!


    Then he went to Yan Xue, who was not in the right condition, and knocked out the remaining five people in less than two minutes!


    Seeing this, the man who was still very arrogant just now looked at me with some apprehension and retreated with his men!


    I wanted to chase and do it, but Yan Xue grabbed my hand and said to me, "Stop chasing, I can''t!"


    Hearing this, I was shocked and hurriedly turned to look at Yan Xue, thinking that Yan Xue was injured, but after a little inspection, I found that Yan Xue was not injured!


    However, Yan Xue''s face turned red and he seemed to be powerless as he leaned against me!


    "What''s wrong with you, elder sister Xue?" I asked worriedly!


    "I... I seem to be drugged! When I came back, I drank some boiled water in the morning. After drinking it, I felt soft all over, and then they rushed in!" Yan Xue smiled bitterly.


    "What should we do now? Let me take you to the hospital!" I said to yan xue.


    "No, I should rest for a while. Thank you! It''s a good thing you came here today, otherwise I would be in danger!" Yan Xue said gratefully to me.


    "If not, elder sister Xue is so good at kung fu that he can defeat the enemy even without me! But you might not be safe here. Why don''t I take you somewhere else?" I said to Yan Xue, yan xue shook her head and said it was okay. After that, she collapsed on the sofa in the living room and fainted!


    Seeing this scene, I smacked my tongue and felt that being a police officer was also a high-risk job!


    Looking at Yan Xue who was unconscious, I hesitated and carried Yan Xue into her bedroom!


    In Yan Xue''s bedroom, it was quite messy. I could vaguely see some of Yan Xue''s underwear. I didn''t know if it was worn or not, but the color was black, which made me feel a little excited!


    Generally speaking, women who like dark underwear have a strong desire in that aspect!


    Thinking about this, I looked at Yan Xue without a trace!


    Yan Xue is in a coma right now. It''s not easy for me to do something indescribable to Yan Xue.


    But this thought flashed past me, and now it was absolutely feasible, but after the event, I absolutely couldn''t die anymore!


    If I did, Yan Xue would have to break my legs tomorrow!


    So, after settling Yan Xue down, I went out!


    However, I did not leave Yan Xue''s place and was worried that someone would come and trouble Yan Xue again, so I spent the night in the living room protecting Yan Xue!


    It wasn''t a comfortable night on the sofa, but it was okay!


    When I woke up the next morning, I carefully looked into Yan Xue''s room to see if yan xue was awake.


    But at first glance, I was stunned, because Yan Xue''s clothes were in a mess, and there were torn marks, and there was a lot of spring light in his chest! My eyes were filled with joy!


    She thought to herself that Yan Xue''s sleep was really scary!


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t bother Yan Xue anymore. I felt a little hungry, so I rummaged through Yan Xue''s fridge and found only some bread, sausages, leftovers, and a small amount of vegetables and eggs!


    But I really didn''t want to eat bread and sausages, so I smelled Yan Xue''s leftovers. They weren''t bad, they weren''t!


    So, I took out the sausage, four eggs, and leftovers, as well as a cabbage, and cooked a fried rice to eat!


    While I was eating, I heard a hurried sound of footsteps. I guess it was yan xue who woke up!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yan Xue came out of the room in a hurry. When I saw Yan Xue, I smiled and pointed at the fried rice I made for Yan Xue, "Good morning, elder sister Xue. You''re hungry. Eat!"


    "Dinner? I''ll eat you, you big head! I''ll kill you!" Just as I warmly invited Yan Xue to have breakfast with me, to my surprise, Yan Xue kicked me angrily and threw me on my back. I lost a head of fried rice on my face table!


    But that was nothing. The next moment, Yan Xue was like a raging star, and the electric cannon came at me. I had no time to run, so I had to cover my head to defend myself. After all, I had to rely on a face for the noon broadcast!


    But his face was saved, and his whole body was in pain!


    I was angry, and I didn''t know where the strength came from. I pushed Yan Xue away and pressed him down. I admire Yan Xue''s kung fu, but Yan Xue is a woman after all. She can''t compete with me in strength. After being pressed down by me, she has no temper!


    He just roared at me and said, "Let me go!"


    I was so angry that I yelled at Yan Xue, "Are you sick? Why are you crazy in the morning? I''ve provoked you!"


    "How dare you yell at me? Don''t you know what you''ve done to me?"


    "What did I do to you? I didn''t do anything. Are you stupid?"


    "If you fart, why did my clothes get ripped open? Who else in this room besides you?"

 Chapter 303 A Violent Beating

    "I...!" Hearing Yan Xue say that, I knew exactly what the problem was, but the point was that it had nothing to do with me. You pulled it yourself.


    I feel like I''m the number one unlucky person right now. I didn''t even touch it because I was afraid of getting beaten up. If I had known, I might as well have gone straight to Yan Xue yesterday!


    In that case, it would be worthwhile for me to be beaten up. This would be a good thing. I didn''t get any advantage at all. This small electric cannon is going to be covered!


    "You what you? Chen Bin, I''m going to kill you today! Let you rob me!" As if my speechless appearance was a sign of guilt in Yan Xue''s eyes, Yan Xue actually wanted to hit me even more fiercely. I was angry and tightly bound Yan Xue''s hands and feet, but what made me feel strange was that although Yan Xue''s strength was not as strong as mine, it seemed that a strange force would burst out all over her body, which made me feel as if I was holding her hand as painful as a needle.


    This is not possible, Yan Xue obviously did not want to listen to my explanation, if I was really forced to retreat by yan xue, Yan Xue had to hit me and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest!


    As soon as I read this, I became bold and fiercely kissed yan xue!


    With a kiss from me, Yan Xue felt as if he had lost his mind, and the force of the needle disappeared!


    Yan Xue himself, on the other hand, stared at me with his eyes wide open. He seemed to be in a daze and unconsciously struggled a little, but his whole body seemed to have softened!


    This look surprised me, and as the kiss intensified, I felt as if I had fallen into a strange situation, and subconsciously tore Yan Xue''s clothes apart!


    "Woo woo...!" And as I did this, Yan Xue''s consciousness seemed to come back to normal. The force of the needle just now burst out again, and it was even stronger than before. I felt as if the force had disappeared!


    The next moment, Yan Xue kicked me in the stomach and I knelt down. It hurt so much!


    "Bastard! If you dare bully me, you will die!" Yan Xue, who had been released from captivity, came at me like a madman!


    In the end, although I managed to protect my face, I was really beaten up!


    After a while, Yan Xue didn''t know if he was tired or what, but I still didn''t dare to look up. Once I hit my face, I might lose my powder this afternoon.


    So, I was afraid it was Yan Xue who tried to trick me, so I kept holding my head and pretending to be dead!


    But soon, I realized that Yan Xue really didn''t hit me, and I heard a whimper.


    Therefore, I raised my head slightly and saw Yan Xue wiping away tears one by one. Looking at Yan Xue wiping away tears, I actually laughed unkindly. But this smile, however, caused trouble. Yan Xue kicked me directly and gave me a good kick.


    But she was good. After kicking, she continued to wipe her tears. I scolded the female tyrannosaurus secretly, but this time she did not dare to laugh anymore. She smiled bitterly at yan xue and said, "Elder sister Xue, don''t cry! I really didn''t do anything to you? Last night, you might have been drugged by some kind of drug, but you fainted just as I pushed the gangster back! After that, I saw that you would catch a cold easily if you slept on the sofa. Then I came out! Originally, I wanted to leave, but considering your safety, I was afraid that they would return, so I spent the night in the living room!"


    "You''re lying! Then why am I not dressed properly this morning?" Yan Xue sobbed and stared at me with red eyes as if I had really done something to her.


    I wanted to cry, but I was unlucky. Who did you pull the clothes on yourself?


    Taking a deep breath, I explained to Yan Xue, "It really doesn''t matter to me that you''re not dressed properly. When I woke up today, I wanted to see how you were doing, and I found out that you pulled your clothes away. I didn''t dare to go in to avoid suspicion!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me! But I am telling the truth! And you think, if I really did something to you, would you feel nothing? Elder sister Xue, you haven''t had sex yet! But you''ve had your biology class before. Think about it. If I really did do something to you, do you think you can beat me up as hard as you did just now?" I said to Yan Xue in all seriousness!


    When Yan Xue heard this, he was stunned. His eyes turned and turned. His sad expression eased and he said in a daze, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! Or we can do an experiment!"


    "What experiment?"


    "You let me slap it once to see if it''s bleeding. If it''s bleeding, I didn''t do anything to you last night!"


    "I hit you!" As soon as I spoke, Yan Xue waved his fist at me again. I hurriedly backed off and said awkwardly, "No, no, no, no, I''m kidding. I''m just saying this to make you understand that you''re crying for nothing. I really didn''t do anything to you."


    "Sure! Just trust you once!" Yan Xue hesitated for a moment and said to me. He stopped crying and moved around. Then he asked me, "In that case, why didn''t you explain to me just now?"


    "I really don''t have the time. I was thinking about having breakfast with you, but you came up with a kick, and then the electric cannon circulated. Look at my egg-fried rice!" I said in a fit of rage.


    "Oh, well, well, did they misunderstand you? Don''t be angry! Yan Xue flipped her face like a book, and when she saw my grievance, she actually felt embarrassed. The more I got angry, the more I regretted not flipping her over last night. In that case, Yan Xue wouldn''t have the strength to hit me this morning!


    I swear in my heart that one day I will get Yan Xue to bed openly and teach him a lesson!


    After that, I took a bath at Yan Xue''s place, and the point was to clean up the rice and sausage on my head!


    And when I took a shower, I felt like my whole body was swollen. Because I was beaten by Yan Xue, Yan Xue was so angry that he didn''t kill me, but he really beat me up. I guess I won''t be able to recover in two or three days!


    After the shower, I came out of the bathroom. Yan Xue bought me a new breakfast, steamed buns, tofu, fried dough sticks, and so on with a guilty conscience.


    "Chen Bin! Well, you should eat something!" Yan Xue said to me.


    I gave Yan Xue a sideways look and didn''t eat. I took the usb drive out of my pocket and said unhappily, "Your usb drive!"


    After saying that, I put the usb drive on the table for Yan Xue and went straight away. I didn''t look back even when Yan Xue called me from behind. Although I didn''t want to break up with her, I had to be indifferent to her. No matter what, I couldn''t get beaten up and move forward like a pug!


    Let''s wait two days!


    With that in mind, as soon as I went downstairs, I took a taxi and went back to my own apartment!


    As for whether Yan Xue will be in danger again, I am not worried at all. With Yan Xue''s strength this morning, I think she can even kill a tiger!


    Last night, I was probably caught by accident. Now that I''m on guard, even if it''s bad luck, it can''t be bad luck for Yan Xue. So instead of worrying about Yan Xue, it''s better to worry about myself. Last night, I should have been a bad thing for those people!


    I don''t know if the other party will retaliate against me yet!


    However, revenge doesn''t matter. In Ming jiang city, I can be described as barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, and now I am not the same as before. Ten or eight, are not my opponents. If the number of the other party exceeds ten or more, then if I can''t see that there is a problem, then I will be blind!


    Moreover, I only did it to help yan xue. With my understanding of Yan Xue, Yan Xue can''t let me take the blame for her. Yan Xue can do all these things by himself, and I don''t have to worry about it!


    Soon, I took a car back to my apartment!


    When I got back to the apartment, because of Yan Xue''s good beating, I had to stop practicing boxing. As soon as I felt the burning pain all over me, I regretted not doing it last night and overtook Yan Xue.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Unless it''s Yan Xue''s own voluntary situation, otherwise, I think it''s impossible to achieve good things with yan xue!


    I was a little upset, and secretly wondered if I wanted to play some tricks with yan xue, chasing her first and then breaking up!


    However, although this idea was very refreshing, it was just a thought, and soon let me cut it off. If that was the case, even if I could deceive Yan Xue''s body, then I would not protect my life after that!


    Because that kind of nature is worse, deceiving feelings and deceiving colors, it is easy to die!


    Moreover, this is all my one-sided lust. From what I know about Yan Xue, she is not that easy to handle. Even if she is chasing, but the pursuit of the electric cannon flying feet will certainly not be less!


    Therefore, it is very likely that I have been killed before I catch up to the stage of cheating!


    So, forget it! I still have to wait honestly for the leak to be picked up, if the next time I can encounter any crisis in yan xue, I will take advantage of the danger, haha!


    This insidious criticism of Yan Xue made me feel a lot better. I lay in bed to rest, but I couldn''t help but think of the force of the needle that I used to push Yan Xue out of Yan Xue.


    If I am not mistaken, that kind of strength should be internal strength, which is a unique strength that will be produced after training to a certain extent!


    This made me very envious, so I was thinking, if only I could have the same inner strength as Yan Xue, it would be great!


    "Forget it, I might as well practice it myself instead of thinking about it!" The more I thought about it, the more I felt envious. I couldn''t lie down anymore. I got up from the bed and practiced the seventeen unknown movements. With the magic of the seventeen unknown movements, I felt that it could also make me have that ability!


    Once I had the same ability, I would have the confidence to face Yan Xue in the future!

 Chapter 304 What Did You Want to Do Just Now?

    But although my idea was excellent, it was difficult to put it into practice because Yan Xue had beaten me up almost every other important position on my body!


    When I was lying down and resting, I didn''t feel anything, but when I started to exercise, my blood rushed and hurt so much that I couldn''t breathe!


    Therefore, I had to stop the practice of the 17 unknown movements, because these 17 movements had the effect of transporting qi and blood!


    Even though I could recover faster from this activity, I couldn''t stand the pain anymore. If I let the blood run like this, I wouldn''t be able to go live today!


    So in order not to delay the broadcast and make money, I can only temporarily stop this behavior!


    I''ve been criticizing Yan Xue in my heart more than once, but it''s useless to let me!


    I could only drag my aching body back to bed and rest.


    After resting until 10: 30, not only did I not feel better, but because of the time, the pain began to spread. It hurt so much that I bared my teeth!


    But even so, I still had to grit my teeth and rush to the Dolphin live!


    Along the way, sitting in a taxi, I was on pins and needles and my head was sweating.


    When it came to the Dolphins live broadcast, Zhang Linlin noticed something was wrong with me and asked me what was wrong. I didn''t have the nerve to say that a woman beat me up, so I lied and said I was stuck!


    But even so, it was better for Zhang Linlin to give me a good laugh and anger!


    But when I thought about my current situation, I didn''t refute anything. Everything was waiting to be settled in the fall!


    I guess when my injury is healed, Zhang Linlin''s aunt should be gone anyway, and whoever laughs at me will have to get it back!


    With this in mind, I tried my best to stay away from Zhang Linlin at noon, running alone in my studio, until the end of the live broadcast, I ran away alone!


    And Yang Ting''s wechat was temporarily blocked because I told Yang Ting yesterday that I was going out to play!


    But Yan Xue''s beating really made me lose my playfulness. Otherwise, when I open the house, I won''t be able to move. It will definitely make Yang Ting never want to talk to me again!


    I don''t want it to be like this. I finally got it. Once it''s gone, it''s all thanks to me!


    Just like that, I ran back to my apartment in dismay, only feeling that today was full of bad luck!


    The whole afternoon after that, I stayed in bed in the apartment, recovering from my injuries and thinking about the hotel!


    Until about six o'' clock in the evening, I felt a little hungry in my stomach, and felt that it was almost time to eat, so I called the restaurant downstairs not far away for food delivery!


    I ordered four dishes and a dozen taels of rice. My body ached, but I still had to eat enough, and I had to eat enough to have strength!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" More than 20 minutes later, there was a knock on the door. I guessed it was the delivery man. Although I felt a little surprised, I was still happy to open the door!


    However, as soon as the door opened, I was confused, and subconsciously took a step back, looking vigilantly at the person outside the door - Yan Xue!


    I never thought that Yan Xue would do it this time!


    Seeing my vigilance, Yan Xue gave me a coquettish look and said, "Oh, what are you doing? Am I a tiger?"


    "You''re better than a tiger. You seem to be a little stronger than a tiger!" I said rudely.


    Yan xue blushed slightly and looked at me sideways, carrying a bottle of drop medicine wine, and then walked in with some fruits without my permission.


    When she came in, she frowned. "Why is your room so messy? It still smells!"


    "Mmm! Yes, I just took a plane! You''d better go! Don''t tarnish you!" I muttered.


    "Bah! Dirty!" Hearing what I said, yan xuebao''s temper seemed to come up again, and she bared her teeth. However, she was not fighting with me, so I secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    "What are you doing here?" A moment later, I said to Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue was a little embarrassed when he heard that, "I came to see you. How''s your injury?"


    "Hehe, how''s my injury? Don''t you know what you hit yourself? And ask me?" I ran!


    Yan Xue''s face turned red again. He apologized to me, "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry! It''s all my fault, okay? I came here today to help you heal!"


    "Help me heal? Rubbing the liquor?" I rolled my eyes.


    "Not exactly! Lie down!" Yan Xue suddenly said to me.


    "What?"


    "Just leave it alone and lie down! Take off your coat too!" Yan Xue said astonishingly.


    "What the hell are you doing? You don''t have any ulterior motives for me, do you?"


    "Cut the crap! Hurry up and lie down. Do you owe me a beating?" Yan xue was angry, but seeing Yan Xue was angry, I felt a slight twitch in my heart. The hard anger just now disappeared, and then I got up again. At Yan Xue''s request, I took off my coat and lay naked on the bed!


    Yan xue slowly walked towards me, her hands stained with the beating wine, and smeared it on the place where I was beaten. Suddenly, a slight force of needle pricking was once again felt by me!


    However, unlike the strong feeling Yan Xue felt when he beat me up earlier, it was rather like a massage. Not only did it not hurt, but it felt more comfortable!


    It was so comfortable that I couldn''t help groaning!


    "Shut up, don''t make such a disgusting noise!" Yan Xue punched me a little angrily, right in the middle of the bruise, and I bared my teeth in pain, not daring to make a sound!


    In this way, yan xue used her inner strength to heal my wounds. When the drop liquor smeared the wounds all over my body, I actually felt better by 70 %!


    It made me cry out in disbelief. At the same time, I also remembered that when Yu Wei and I faced the crisis of the bikers, I was injured. Yan Xue seemed to treat me like this!


    "Hmm?" But just as I was getting better, a soft body suddenly pressed against my back, and I was startled. I quickly turned my head and saw that Yan Xue''s face was a little pale, as if he had no strength at all!


    "Are you okay?" Yan Xue''s appearance really scared me. Although Yan Xue didn''t look so good after treating me last time, he wasn''t so pale.


    "Nothing! It''s just a little weak! Just take a break!" Yan Xue waved his hand!


    Hearing this, I breathed a sigh of relief, got up from the bed, and put yan xue on my bed to rest. Originally, I had no thoughts, but when I saw that Yan Xue was now powerless, I really had some small things in my heart.


    Although Yan Xue was doing this for me, my injuries were also due to Yan Xue, so to some extent, I don''t need to thank Yan Xue!


    And now yan xue is weak, if you want to take advantage of the fire, now should be the best time!


    Thinking of this, I saw Yan Xue''s eyes a lot more strange!


    "What are you doing?" I don''t know if Yan Xue''s perception is amazing or what, but Yan Xue suddenly looked at me in a daze!


    Looking at Yan Xue''s fierce little eyes, I was terrified again and shook my head. "Nothing! I was afraid you would be cold, so I thought about covering you with a quilt!"


    "No need. I''ll be fine in half an hour! Don''t make trouble! Or I won''t spare you!"


    "Well, I can''t. Elder sister Xue, you really think too much. Why would I do that? Have a good rest, have a good rest!" I said to Yan Xue as if I were worshipping my ancestors.


    Yan Xue snorted and slowly closed his eyes. After a while, I found out that Yan Xue was asleep!


    Looks like he''s really a little tired!


    This made me feel helpless.


    "Strange. It''s been more than an hour. Why hasn''t my food been delivered yet?" All of a sudden, I thought of this, because it''s been almost an hour and a half since I called to order dinner, and it''s even slower than takeout!


    At that moment, I hurriedly called to hurry up. The other party told me that I was on my way and asked me to wait a little longer. I wanted to complain, but I didn''t say it in the end!


    Because I thought that I would open a restaurant in a while, and maybe I would meet such a situation. It would be convenient for others, and it would be better to compare my heart with mine!


    But at least the other party didn''t let me wait any longer. Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door. The delivery was a man in his thirties. He told me apologetically that there was a problem at the moment!


    I said nothing!


    In the end, the restaurant gave me a change of six yuan as compensation. I laughed and accepted it!


    After sending the delivery man away, I put the food I bought on the table, but I didn''t eat it myself, I waited for Yan Xue to eat it together!


    But while I was waiting, I warmed up the leftover steamed buns in the fridge with a pot. Otherwise, 10 taels of rice might not be enough for Yan Xue and me. Yan Xue was a girl, but the amount of food was definitely not small. Plus, I can eat it now. This rice is definitely not enough, but the food should be enough!


    But to be on the safe side, I cut another plate of garlic sausage and fried six eggs!


    Two more dishes were prepared, so it was extremely safe!


    After the meal was cooked, Yan Xue also woke up. I invited Yan Xue to dinner, and Yan Xue was not polite at all!


    She opened her mouth and began to eat. As she ate, I found that Yan Xue had recovered better. After a meal, yan xuefu was full of energy again.


    "What did you want to do just now?" After recovering my strength, Yan Xue suddenly said this to me, with a playful smile in his eyes. I looked a little sluggish and said, "What do you want to do? I didn''t think of anything?"


    I hope you''re telling the truth! I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality! I''ll treat you back next time!" Yan Xue patted me on the shoulder, and it hurt me. Hmph, then he left!


    I rubbed my aching shoulder and laughed bitterly!

 Chapter 305 Pick up Li Qing

    After Yan Xue left, I wanted to go over and play with Yang Ting, but when I felt that I still had two or three points of pain, I gave up, because I was afraid that if I played too hard at night, it would aggravate my injury tomorrow, so I stopped and didn''t go!


    To recover from the injury by practicing the 17 unknown movements!


    After practicing the nameless 17 moves several times in a row, I felt the remaining two or three points of pain spread to four or five, but I could clearly understand that although it would hurt a lot, I would only recover faster after a period of rest!


    As I expected, the next morning when I first got up, I found something different about myself, and my whole body didn''t hurt at all!


    And it''s better to do it thoroughly. It''s perfectly fine to stretch out your legs and arms, which makes me ecstatic!


    Before, I was still depressed that this injury would delay me a lot of things, but now, the feeling of depression, in an instant, completely disappeared!


    In order to prove that I was really well, I got up and punched a set of martial arts!


    It turned out that I was really fine!


    "So it seems that Yan Xue''s treatment and my 17 unknown movements are very effective!" I know very well that the first reason why I was able to recover so quickly was because of Yan Xue''s treatment. After all, Yan Xue only rubbed me with some drop medicine and alcohol for a period of time, and it was obvious that I was tired and paralyzed, and the second reason was that my 17 unknown movements also had healing properties!


    The combination of the two, I was able to get better so quickly!


    But no matter how good it is, what I can do now is a good phenomenon!


    I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. I got up early to practice my boxing. It was a great posture to make up for everything I didn''t practice yesterday!


    But this was obviously impossible, so in the end, I didn''t force it. I just practiced as much as I could!


    At the same time, I recorded the video of the Skirmishes Fist and sent it to wechat public number. My wechat public number, and now there are a lot of people, I am very happy to see it!


    But I still don''t intend to test the water with this wechat public number at a low price. I want to leave it to my own restaurant!


    At noon, when it was almost time for the live broadcast, I took a taxi to the Dolphins live broadcast studio!


    Not long after the live broadcast ended, Yang Ting came over with a sad look on his face!


    I knew that Yang Ting was blaming me for standing her up yesterday, so she was gently fooled for a while before she was stopped!


    And after fooling her, I didn''t dare to make any promises, because I was afraid that I would break my promise again!


    Because in the afternoon, I have to go to Li Qing and come with me to the store I rented to draw the design for me!


    Therefore, after calming Yang Ting down, I left under Yang Ting''s resentful gaze!


    Before I left, of course, I didn''t forget to say goodbye to Zhang Linlin!


    But when I went, I found Zhang Linlin eating a cold drink. This rhythm made my eyes light up. Normally, aunt Zhang Linlin could not eat a cold drink when she came, but now she was eating a cold drink, and with a relaxed look on her face. That could only explain one thing: Zhang Linlin''s aunt had recovered!


    At this point, I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile. "Elder sister Zhang, is auntie all right?"


    Seeing my playful gaze, Zhang Linlin quickly turned his eyes. "No!"


    "No, I haven''t had a cold drink yet!"


    "I just want to eat!"


    "Really! Then I''ll check!" I bared my teeth and smiled. Smiling, I leaned over to Zhang Linlin and picked Zhang Linlin up horizontally!


    Zhang Linlin said shyly and angrily, "Okay, okay? What are you doing? Just in time!"


    I let go of Zhang Linlin and grinned. "All right! That''s great! I''ll look for you tonight! Gaga!"


    "Bastard! He''s just right!" Zhang Linlin gave me a rather gloomy look!


    I ignored Zhang Linlin''s unhappy gaze, pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest, kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek, and said with a smile, "Remember to take your medicine tonight! I don''t want to be protected today!"


    "On what grounds!"


    "Anyway, I don''t do any protection. It''s up to you to eat or not, or we can make a villain!"


    "No way! I''m scared of you... Just this once! Taking medicine all the time will affect my body!" Zhang Linlin finally compromised, and I was surprised to hear Zhang Linlin say that, because I felt a slight tinge of anger in Zhang Linlin''s words, as if Zhang Linlin was trying to trick me. In fact, Zhang Linlin wanted to do the same with me!


    As soon as I read this, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully, but I didn''t say anything more. After scratching and pinching Zhang Linlin''s body for a while, I left contentedly!


    After leaving, I directly called a didi to Li Qing''s house, although Li Qing told me not to pick her up, just tell her the location!


    But I always felt that I couldn''t be so honest. Li Qing said so, but if I did, it would be bad!


    Getting into the didi car, I started calling Li Qing and telling her that I was on my way to her house!


    "Ah? Didn''t I say I wasn''t coming to pick me up? Just tell me the location and I''ll go by myself!" Li Qing said to me when he heard that I was going out to pick her up!


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "It''s okay, elder sister Qing! I''m already on your way! Just get ready! I think we''ll be there in a while!"


    "All right then! I can''t do anything about you! How stubborn! Call me again before you get there so I can go downstairs!" Li Qing scolded me on the phone. Her voice was so sweet and angry that it made my bones feel weak!


    "It''s all right, elder sister Qing!" I said to Li Qing with a smile!


    After that, he chatted a little more, hung up the phone, and continued to drive quietly!


    Forty minutes later, when I saw that li qing''s house was less than five minutes away, I called Li Qing and asked Li Qing to prepare to go downstairs. Li Qing said yes!


    Five minutes came by accident, and I saw Li Qing from far below li qing''s house!


    Li Qing''s outfit today really made my eyes light up. It was so damn beautiful! I can''t even close my eyes!


    I quickly told the driver to stop by Li Qing''s side. I opened the window and smiled at Li Qing. "Elder sister Qing, get in the car!"


    Li Qing chuckled and sat in the back of the car with his bag on his back.


    As soon as she got in the car, I immediately felt that the whole car was fragrant, and even the driver seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to pick me up?" After sitting down, Li Qing said to me again!


    I grinned. "If I don''t come to pick you up, I''m afraid you''ll be molested! I''ll pick you up and be safe!"


    Li qing glanced at me. She wanted to say something about me, but she glanced at the driver. She probably had some scruples, so she didn''t say anything. She became reserved!

 Chapter 306 Treat Li Qing to Dinner

    It was almost three o'' clock when I finally arrived in Trade centre, my store!


    I helped Li Qing out of the car, but Li Qing looked a little uncomfortable!


    I asked Li Qing if she was feeling unwell. Xu ting waved her hand. "It''s okay! This driver is driving too fast, and he''s a little dizzy!"


    "Carsick!" Hearing what Li Qing said, I suddenly realized that I rushed to the cold drink shop where Wang Meigui and I met before I bought two cold drinks, one for me and one for Li Qing!


    After two sips of the drink, Li Qing felt better and smiled!


    With today''s exquisite makeup, Li Qing smiled so beautifully that I was stunned!


    "Hey, what are you looking at? It''s back to life!" Seeing me act like a pig, Li Qing immediately became coquettish and gave me a dirty look!


    I was suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed, but at the same time, I secretly thought that I was really bold. When I was in school, I didn''t dare to do this to Li Qing, but now it''s good. Just now, even if I didn''t see what was going on in my eyes, it was scary to think about it.


    Therefore, the awkwardness became even more serious. He quickly changed the topic, opened the store I rented, and led Li Qing to watch!


    Li Qing did not delve into the matter of my brother pig, and soon followed me to observe!


    "Not too young?" Li Qing said in surprise when he saw the size of my store.


    I chuckled and nodded slowly. "Of course, I want to do a good job. On the opening day, elder sister Qing must come over to celebrate! Hehe!"


    Li Qing smiled. "No problem! I will definitely come and cheer you up on the day you open your business!"


    "Thank elder sister Qing first! It''s a great honor to have you here!"


    "All right, all right, stop chasing me. I''ll take a few pictures and bring them back. You start driving!" Li Qing said to me with a slightly solemn expression!


    When I heard Li Qing say that, I quickly nodded and staggered my body. It was not Li Qing''s business, and Li Qing took out the camera from his pocket!


    I took a picture of everything in the store!


    While patting, Li Qing frowned and said, "Your restaurant will have to be renovated by then. Some places will seem to have been smashed by violence! There won''t be any problem! How much did you spend on rent?"


    "Just in case!"


    "What if?" Li Qing frowned at my count. "No way! This location is Trade centre, especially your location, which is even more prosperous. It''s only natural for you to have 20,000 yuan in a month. After all, this store is here. If you can get a deal, this..."


    Li Qing looked worried!


    I explained with a smile, "It''s because the owner of this store is not in Ming jiang city at all, and is also idle. It''s better to rent it to me and earn some money!"


    After listening to my explanation, Li Qing looked a little better. He nodded slowly and smiled, "I see. I was worried too much!"


    With that said, Li Qing continued to take photos of my store. I thought it was over after the photos were taken!


    But what I didn''t expect was that after shooting the store, Li Qing actually took out a pencil and a drawing board and wanted to draw it!


    I looked at Li Qing in surprise and asked Li Qing what to do. Li Qing smiled and said, "What else can we do? After just walking around, I already have a rough idea in my mind. Inspiration is very important to design this thing. I will draw all the inspiration in my mind now so that I don''t forget it again. The rest is just waiting for me to go home to design! Don''t disturb me, I need silence to design!"


    "Oh, oh! Good!" Li Qing said so, and I immediately shut up and said nothing. Then, I watched Li Qing sit on a broken chair and design it!


    It looked like there was really a feeling of peace and quiet. I licked my lips and stood behind Li Qing, scrutinizing Li Qing''s beautiful figure from top to bottom!


    Imagining the outline of Li Qing''s figure, the more he thought about it, the more he felt as if he was about to drool!


    In a blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed, and a joyful laugh rang out from Li Qing!


    All of a sudden, I woke up my dirty thoughts. I quickly pretended to be serious and went to see Li Qing. I smiled and asked, "Elder sister Qing, what''s wrong? Are you so happy?"


    "No, it''s already two-thirds designed. I''ll take the rest back and polish it up!"


    "Two-thirds? Why so fast?" I looked at Li Qing in disbelief, and Li Qing smiled. "You''re running a restaurant, not a real house. You don''t usually use so much design in a restaurant! It''s just a private room, the lobby, and you don''t have a second floor here, so you can set up some luxurious rooms, big rooms, middle rooms, small rooms! The rest of the space is for decoration! I can design it for you! But I designed it from a female perspective, so you can modify it yourself if you feel dissatisfied!"


    I definitely want to change it, but I can''t really say that, so I smiled at li qing and said, "If you don''t say that, my sister qing is awesome. She will definitely do it! I will definitely make a fortune according to my sister qing''s design!"


    "All right! Don''t be poor! I''ll take it with me and go home! Do whatever you want!" Li Qing put the design away, put it in his bag, and wanted to say goodbye to me. But how could I let Li Qing go like that? After all, Li Qing helped me a lot. Of course, I had to treat Li Qing to a meal!


    However, Li Qing did not agree, but Li Qing did not agree. He could not resist my repeated requests!


    In the end, Li Qing agreed to eat while I was grinding my teeth!


    I chose a western restaurant to treat Li Qing to dinner. The place was quite nice. I ordered steaks, salads, and some exquisite food. It cost me a lot of money!


    However, I still have to spend it. Li Qing couldn''t take my money for good reasons, but if I didn''t express it at all, it would be too embarrassing!


    Because, although Li Qing said it was easy and easy, but a design, to be honest, is not cheap, hundreds, thousands or even higher have plenty!


    I took advantage of Li Qing to be able to thank him with a meal!


    "You just graduated, and now you want to open a restaurant. Don''t spend so much money!" While eating, Li Qing lectured me like a big sister!


    I chuckled and nodded, not telling her that I could make more than 20,000 yuan a day doing a live food broadcast!


    After dinner, I bought some more fruit for Li Qing, took a drip, and sent Li Qing home!


    Li Qing knew he couldn''t beat me, so he didn''t say anything more and let me send her home!

 Chapter 307 Change the Lamp

    "Elder sister Qing, your house is here! Go upstairs!"


    After sending Li Qing downstairs to her house, I smiled and said to Li Qing!


    Li Qing grunted and turned to leave, and I was about to take the car to continue leaving, but just as I was about to get in the car to leave, Li Qing suddenly turned around and said to me, "Well, Chen Bin, wait a minute?"


    Hearing this, I turned around and looked at Li Qing in surprise. Smiling, I asked li qing, "What''s wrong, elder sister Qing? Is there anything else?"


    "Well, a little! Can you change the lamp?" Li Qing looked at me with a look of displeasure!


    "Change the lamp?" I looked at Li Qing in puzzlement and nodded immediately. "Yes! When I was at home, the lights in my house were broken and everything was cooked by me! What''s wrong?"


    "Well, the light in my house is broken. Can you come upstairs and change it for me? I''ve already bought the lamp, but it''s too high for me to dare!" Li Qing looked at me shyly!


    I smiled. "Yes! Then I''ll go upstairs with you!"


    After that, I said to the driver, "Master, then you can leave! I''ll use wechat to transfer the money to you now!"


    As I spoke, I transferred didi''s driver''s fare to him. It was a total of twenty-four yuan. After that, I showed the driver the receipt of the wechat transfer!


    The driver looked at it, nodded, and said to me in a low voice that only he and I could hear, "Young man, seize the opportunity?"


    "What chance?" I was slightly taken aback.


    The driver rolled his eyes at me. "Are you stupid? Isn''t it obvious that a beautiful woman asked you to go upstairs and help change the lights? Take advantage of it! Take it down, don''t embarrass the man! No, this is for you. Don''t leave any hidden dangers behind!"


    As he spoke, the driver took out a condom from the box in the car and gave it to me. It was a famous product of durex!


    Seeing this, I was in a daze and picked it up. The driver smiled and said, "Come on! Young man, uncle, I was young too!"


    After that, he flew away!


    I looked at the car that was far away, and I was confused!


    "What are you two whispering about?" Just as I was struggling, Li Qing suddenly said to me in puzzlement.


    I was so scared that I quickly stuffed the condom the driver gave me into my pants pocket.


    "What are you hiding?" Li Qing frowned again!


    I hurriedly said nothing, then took the fruit in Li Qing''s hand with great care and said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing, let me carry it for you! It''s weird!"


    As he spoke, he took the fruit in Li Qing''s hand and asked Li Qing to go upstairs. Li Qing looked at me with an odd look, but didn''t say anything about leading the way. I followed Li Qing behind!


    Not long after, they arrived at Li Qing''s house!


    Li Qing took out the key from his bag and opened the door. Very soon, the door opened. Li Qing opened the door and entered. He said he wanted me to wait for a while.


    Then he put the fruit on the ground and waited for Li Qing to bring me slippers. After a while, Li Qing brought me a pair of slippers!


    The slippers were ladies''slippers, and they were colorful. I felt uncomfortable wearing them, but in the end I wore them with my nose pinched. I thought that the ladies''shoes were ladies''!


    It''s better than barefoot. After all, barefoot is a bit rude on the one hand, but on the other hand, it''s too cold!


    Li Qing''s house was as clean as it used to be. After entering, I said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing, which of your lights is broken?"


    "The light in my room! It was fine yesterday, but it started to flash this morning, as if it was going to explode. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to open it again!" As if to prove it, Li Qing turned on the switch and, as Li Qing had said, it flashed!


    I nodded and went forward to observe it carefully! He said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing, where''s the lamp you bought?"


    "Leaning against the fridge! Wait for me, I''ll get it for you!" Li Qing took small steps to get the new light. I reached out and picked it up, then told Li Qing to turn off the electricity in the house!


    Li qing nodded and ran to turn off the power!


    After the switch was turned off, I took a written test to make sure there was no electricity, then I took li qing''s stool and stood on the stool to change the lamp!


    The lights are easy to change!


    I changed the light in half and half. After I changed it, I turned on the switch and asked Li Qing to turn on the light for a try!


    However, the awkwardness of the moment appeared. It wasn''t better yet, and it was even worse than before. It just flashed a little, but now it didn''t even light up, as if it had given me a big mouth!


    "It''s not bright!" Li qing looked at me weakly and said!


    I smiled awkwardly. "There must be something wrong with the ballast! Generally speaking, if the light is out, either the light tube is out of order or the ballast is out of order! But are you sure this lamp is a good one?"


    "Of course, I tried it out at the hardware store when I bought it!" Li Qing said solemnly!


    "Then there''s something wrong with the ballast! So, if you take it with you in the house now, I''ll go buy the ballast! It will be fine after you change the ballast!"


    "No, you don''t want to go! I''ll go!"


    "No, I''ll go! You''ve been tired all afternoon! Just in time for a rest, don''t worry, I must have fixed this lamp for you! If you can''t get it right, I''ll write Chen Bin upside down!" I said aggressively, and there was a great deal of opposition to it!


    Li Qing chuckled. "You''re not exaggerating. I can''t just call an electrician tomorrow! Your name is Chen Bin! Don''t call me bin chen, it''s too ugly!"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Li Qing said, I smiled bitterly and quickly went downstairs to buy the corresponding ballast at the hardware store not far away!


    When I came back, I called the door, but Li Qing opened the door for me after a long time. Why did he stutter when he asked so slowly?


    I looked at Li Qing strangely, and Li Qing''s face turned red!


    All of a sudden, my eyes lit up and I looked at Li Qing with a half-smile. "Elder sister Qing, I''m just leaving for a little while. You didn''t do anything shameful in the house by yourself, did you?"


    I thought about how I saw Li Qing fall out of his office with an electric stick, and I joked!


    Li Qing''s face turned red and he said shyly, "I didn''t!"


    I smiled and saw that Li Qing was indeed very ashamed and angry, so I stopped teasing her, took the screwdriver and began to change the ballast!


    As I expected, after the new ballast was replaced, the lights suddenly lit up!


    I was also relieved in my heart. After all, the cowhide had blown a lot before. It would be awkward if the lamp was not fixed!


    "It''s really bright!" Li Qing''s eyes lit up!


    "That''s right! I told you, I know all these things!" I said proudly.


    Li Qing pursed his lips and smiled. He was about to speak to me, but he screamed for no reason. He jumped straight onto me, his feet wrapped around my waist, and his chest pressed against my face!


    For a moment, I felt like I was about to fly!

 Chapter 308 Wrong Idea

    I enjoyed the feeling of being wrapped around my waist by Li Qing''s legs. It was like being wrapped around my waist by a snake.


    To be honest, I really wanted to be pestered by Li Qing for so long, but Li Qing''s screams sounded in my ears as if they were going to pierce my eardrums. It shook my head and buzzed. I almost subconsciously pushed Li Qing onto the bed!


    But Li Qing, as if he had seen a ghost, pounced on me again, looking nervous as if he had been frightened!


    I laughed bitterly and couldn''t push. If I tried hard, I might hurt Li Qing. I couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong, elder sister Qing? What the hell are you doing?"


    "Cockroaches!" Li Qing said wrongly.


    "Damn!" Hearing what Li Qing said, I was instantly struck by lightning. It was just a cockroach, not a cockroach!


    At that moment, I comforted li qing and said, "Nothing, nothing! Can''t I help you kill it? Where is it?"


    "It''s on the wall!" Li Qing said pitifully, like a frightened sheep!


    Hearing Li Qing''s words, I looked at the wall. Not to mention that I found a cockroach, but the size of the cockroach really shocked me. It was the size of a battery!


    This surprised me a little. Ming jiang city is in the north. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the north to have such a big cockroach!


    Normally, these cockroaches are only produced in the south!


    But no matter what cockroach it is, it''s easy. Kill it!


    At that moment, I said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing, you go to the side first! I''ll kill it for you!"


    I said viciously. Li Qing heard what I said and nodded hurriedly before releasing me!


    I ran to the bed and waited, but my eyes were fixed on the cockroaches. I smiled and couldn''t believe that a man like Li Qing was afraid of cockroaches!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took my slippers and slowly leaned over to the cockroach to practice the hand speed that the Flip Fist had trained. This would be a great achievement in one fell swoop. With a slap, I slapped the rare big cockroach to death on the sole of my shoe!


    After I slapped him to death, I threw the bruises and brooms into the toilet and flushed them away!


    After doing this, I returned to Li Qing''s room again, and Li Qing was still in a state of shock!


    When he saw me coming back, he quickly asked me where the cockroach was! I said with a smile that I had flushed the toilet, and Li Qing was relieved and stretched out on the bed a little!


    And it was only then that I realized that Li Qing''s head was sweating and his little face was as white as a sheet!


    I teased, "Elder sister Qing, you''re not! Isn''t it just a cockroach? I wouldn''t have scared you like this!"


    Hearing my teasing, Li Qing felt a little embarrassed and said coquettishly, "Is there always something to be afraid of? I''m afraid of this thing! And even if it''s smaller, it''s a little too big!"


    I nodded noncommittally. Then, seeing that it was getting late, I said to li qing, "Sister qing, I have also changed the lamp for you. I have also killed the cockroach for you! It''s getting late, so I''m leaving?"


    "What time is it? Why don''t you stay with me for a while, and if there are still cockroaches later, you can help me kill them!" Li Qing hesitated when he heard that I was leaving and said to me!


    My eyes lit up as I listened, wondering if what the driver had just told me was true. Li Qing asked me to change the lights, but it wasn''t just simply changing the lights!


    So, I looked at Li Qing with a half-smile and said, "That''s fine! I''ll help you find it again! If there are any more cockroaches, I''ll kill them for you!"


    I took the opportunity to agree, and li qing nodded a little unnaturally. After a moment, she said to me, "Then help me find it first. I''m scared out of cold sweat, and my body is a little dirty. I''ll take a shower first!"


    "Shower?" Hearing this sensitive word, I felt a little excited in my heart. I resisted the urge to laugh out loud and said yes to Li Qing seriously!


    After listening to my answer, Li Qing walked into the bathroom with a slight pinch!


    Looking at Li Qing''s slightly pinched figure, I secretly swallowed and spit. I had a feeling that something good was going to happen!


    However, it was just a feeling. I wasn''t sure what I was thinking was true, so I didn''t dare to express it rashly. If this was the case, then the fun would be great!


    So, in order to show that I''m still here for justice, I really searched Li Qing''s room to see if there were any giant cockroaches like this!


    However, after a round of searching, I have already looked for a place where a creature like cockroach can hide, but there is no second giant cockroach!


    There wasn''t even a small cockroach, and he wondered how the cockroach actually appeared at Li Qing''s house!


    "Da da da!" At this moment, I heard the sound of footsteps stepping on slippers. I knew it was Li Qing who came out of the shower and couldn''t help but turn around. At this look, my eyes lit up slightly!


    At this moment, Li Qing''s hair was a little wet, and her face was flushed with warm water, revealing a pink color, like a ripe peach, which made people want to bite!


    I could not help but swallow a mouthful of foam, a feeling of fantasy came to me!


    She said, "Elder sister Qing, have you washed it?"


    "Mmm!" Li Qing nodded slowly and asked me, "Do you have any more cockroaches?"


    "No, just the one! There''s nothing else!" I''m telling the truth!


    Li Qing grinned and patted his chest, "That''s good! I''m afraid there''s more. Thank you! Chen Bin!"


    "Nothing!" I hurriedly smiled and shook my head!


    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave first!" After I said I was fine, Li Qing said to me like this!


    Hearing this, the smile on my face immediately froze. Go, why go, shouldn''t you go?


    Thinking about this, I was a little reluctant to ask: "Elder sister Qing, you have nothing else?"


    "Something else?" Li Qing frowned and said strangely, "It''s gone! Is there anything else?"


    "Is it really gone?"


    "It''s really gone! Chen Bin, what are you trying to say?" Li Qing looked at me in confusion!


    And when I looked at Li Qing, I didn''t want to pretend to be crazy. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "Nothing! Then sister qing, you should rest early! I''m leaving first!"


    After that, I left in despair!

 Chapter 309 Go to Hell!

    After leaving li qing''s house, I quickly went downstairs, feeling very ashamed, and at the same time, I was glad that I did not show my intention to Li Qing, otherwise, I would have a lot of fun!


    Under the depression, I have an urge to vent my anger, and the person in my mind is Zhang Linlin!


    I suffered a dumb loss at Li Qing''s place, but at Zhang Linlin''s place, I felt that I could definitely get a bargain, and aunt Zhang Linlin had already left, so I would definitely be able to have a good night!


    At this point, I couldn''t bear the restlessness in my heart anymore. I took a taxi and ran to Zhang Linlin!


    Forty minutes later, I took a taxi to Zhang Linlin''s place. As soon as I went upstairs, I knocked on the door and shouted for elder sister Zhang to open the door!


    "Here, here, what''s the rush?" Perhaps it was because my mood was a little unstable at the moment, and my tone was a little anxious, which caused Zhang Linlin''s dissatisfaction. Before opening the door, Zhang Linlin arrived without a sound!


    Compared to Zhang Linlin opening the door, Zhang Linlin''s attitude was even worse. He said angrily, "What''s wrong with you eating explosives? I''m renting a house. If the door breaks down, I''ll pay for it, okay?"


    "Stop it! Elder sister Zhang, can you do me a favor?" As soon as I entered the house, I said this to Zhang Linlin!


    When Zhang Linlin saw how anxious I was, he couldn''t help but look a little more serious. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    "Something big has happened! I really want to do it now. Please help me!" I bared my teeth and smiled. Then, before Zhang Linlin could react, I grabbed Zhang Linlin horizontally. Zhang Linlin exclaimed and said angrily, "You want to scare someone to death! I still have clothes in the washing machine! Well... You bastard, you almost pressed a button!"


    "Hehe, elder sister Zhang, don''t worry about the clothes! Please help me! After that, as I went up and down on Zhang Linlin, I took Zhang Linlin to bed. Zhang Linlin glared at me with some shame and anger." You bastard, where did you get angry again? Come running to me to vent your anger! Why am I so unlucky? I!"


    "Hehe, elder sister Zhang, can you help me? It''s going to be fried. I''ll buy you something delicious tomorrow!"


    "You think I''m Chu Yue! I missed your bite! Ah...! Be gentle. My aunt just left. Can you take care of my body? What''s wrong with it? You don''t need me anymore, do you?" Zhang Linlin snorted in pain and punched me in anger!


    However, this fist was neither painful nor itchy for me. Not only did it not make me feel bad, but it stimulated me even more!


    With a grudge against not getting what I wanted from Li Qing, I went wild with Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin scolded me at first, but then he couldn''t say a word!


    It took me nearly forty minutes to breathe!


    "Satisfied! Get up, I''ll do the laundry!" Zhang Linlin said to me, looking a little tired. Between words, there was a sense of blame!


    And I feel a little uncomfortable!


    Because when I was being presumptuous with Zhang Linlin, I just used Zhang Linlin as a substitute for Li Qing!


    This was more or less insulting. Although Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything at this point, if it were me, it would definitely be very unpleasant to be used as a substitute!


    Therefore, this time, I was a little embarrassed, and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, I''m sorry! I was wrong! Forgive me!"


    "Forget it, that''s all men and women do! There''s nothing to apologize for! Help me, I''ll go wash my clothes! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have changed!" Zhang Linlin said to me like this!


    But I still felt a tinge of discomfort in Zhang Linlin''s heart!


    Now, to express his apology, he stood up quickly and helped Zhang Linlin wash his clothes!


    When he came back, he cut a plate of fruit and fed it to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin first rolled my eyes, then gave me an angry smile and ate the cantaloupe I cut!


    "Tell me! Who teased you like this and didn''t let you come running over and curse me? I really want to know who had done this to me!"


    Hearing this, I was a little shy, but in the end, I said in a bad way, "My university director! But isn''t this already graduated? He''s no longer a guide!"


    Zhang Linlin was a little confused and finally looked at me speechlessly. "Beast! That should be your teacher, right?"


    "It''s the director! It''s not the same as old!" I emphasized!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes. "Almost! You''re really good enough. You respect people when you go to school, and you want to get them to bed after graduation! If he finds out, he''ll probably regret taking you for four years!"


    "How is that possible! Didn''t I just lose my mind for a while? I usually respect her!" I feel like I can''t hang up on my face, so I can''t help but say it!


    But Zhang Linlin obviously didn''t believe me. He curled his mouth and ate the cantaloupe himself. His little mouth was crunching, and he was very rhythmic!


    A moment later, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Aren''t you a good cook? Go get me some food! I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "You haven''t eaten! Why don''t we order takeout? I''m a little tired too! Hey, hey, hey, don''t look at me like that. I''ll do it for you. Can''t I do it for you?" I wanted to be lazy, because I had spent a lot of effort in the last forty minutes!


    But I can''t stand it either. Zhang Linlin''s resentful eyes and I''m a little apologetic about Zhang Linlin as a substitute!


    He compromised and promised to cook for Zhang Linlin. When Zhang Linlin heard this, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy!


    In this regard, I am also very helpless, but the promise has already promised to go back on his word, obviously not suitable, so I also admit it!


    Immediately, she crawled out of her warm and comfortable bed, put on her clothes, and rummaged through Zhang Linlin''s refrigerator!


    I laughed bitterly as I flipped through it. There was nothing in Zhang Linlin''s fridge except a bag of hand-rolled noodles and four eggs!


    Thinking about this, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, you don''t have anything to eat in the fridge! Or I''ll give it to you!"


    "I''ll go to hell, Chen Bin, you go to hell!"


    "Ouch, hey, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m talking about hand-rolling noodles, hand-rolling noodles, don''t think about it wrong...!"


    "Get lost!"

 Chapter 310 Anxious Zhang Linlin

    Faced with Zhang Linlin''s humiliation and scolding, I felt extremely helpless. All I could blame was Zhang Linlin''s posture. It was too rich. What I said was simply to order noodles, but in the end, she could also think wrong!


    However, even after explaining it clearly, Zhang Linlin still did not compromise. He told me that the fruit supermarket downstairs was still open. There were vegetables for sale. He asked me to buy vegetables. I had to eat my food today! Otherwise, don''t touch her anymore!


    I had no choice but to compromise on Zhang Linlin''s unreasonable demands. After all, I really can''t quit women now!


    If Zhang Linlin were to play with me and hold me back for two days, I wouldn''t be able to do it!


    Although I still have Chen Qianqian and Zhao Yuer, these two girls can crack, but the quality should still belong to Zhang Linlin, so I quickly went downstairs to buy food, and then came back again, cooking, busy for about half an hour, and finally made some decent food, a fried meat, a garlic lettuce, a tomato fried egg, and ready-made garlic sausage. And a stack of delicate pickles with large white rice!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a satisfied look and ate with satisfaction. After eating, he even commented on me and said it was not bad!


    This made me a little speechless!


    But I didn''t say anything, because I had my plan, anyway, it''s still early to sleep!


    I just finished eating, can''t I eat later?


    There is a saying called lust, which is not false at all!


    I ate some with Zhang Linlin just now!


    After eating, I felt like I was full of energy! The strength that Zhang Linlin had previously expended in madness would have been restored, and there was a sense of energy!


    If I don''t put this energy into good use, I guess I won''t be able to sleep well tonight!


    Therefore, this will let Zhang Linlin take advantage of her mouth first, and later, I will definitely make her look good!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin with a playful look. I went to clean up the dishes and put them in place. After I had done all these things, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s bedroom with a smile again!


    Zhang Linlin was changing into his pajamas at this moment, and his slim figure showed off all over the place, which really made my eyes feast!


    But of course, I couldn''t be so satisfied. I moved closer to Zhang Linlin with a half-smile. While Zhang Linlin wasn''t paying attention, I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s pajamas, which were just about to be put on, and swished them off!


    "Ah...!" Zhang Linlin was startled and exclaimed, then glared at me angrily. "Are you sick? Why do you owe me so much?"


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled, not ashamed at all. Instead, I smiled and pushed Zhang Linlin to bed!


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes widened slightly. "What are you doing? Still coming?"


    "Why not?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile!


    The next moment, in the midst of Zhang Linlin''s slight struggle, I succeeded again. The bright and beautiful feeling made me unable to extricate myself from it!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, let me run like a boat!


    This time it took longer than the previous one!


    After that, it was even more intermittent, lingering with Zhang Linlin until we were all sleepy, then hugged and fell asleep!


    Zhang Linlin, I felt like I was in trouble, but I was actually quite tired. When I woke up the next morning, I felt a little sore!


    As for Zhang Linlin, I felt a lot worse, because until I got up, Zhang Linlin was still sleeping heavily, like he couldn''t sleep enough. When I saw Zhang Linlin like this, I felt a sense of pride in the corner of my mouth!


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s delicate lips, I pursed my lips and kissed them directly!


    "What are you doing? Stop messing with me, I''m so sleepy...!" Zhang Linlin, who was half asleep and half awake, was coquettish and angry at me. His voice was vague and languid, with a hint of unhappiness. I grinned from ear to ear!


    After a moment of hesitation, I finally stopped teasing Zhang Linlin because I vaguely remembered that it was already 2: 00 in the morning when I went to bed last night!


    Even I''m still a little sleepy now, so it''s weird that Zhang Linlin isn''t sleepy, so I just went straight down and didn''t touch Zhang Linlin again!


    After I went to the bathroom myself, I came back to sleep again!


    The second time I woke up, I was awakened by a slap from Zhang Linlin''s mouth, and I was stunned!


    "Idiot, you''re still asleep. It''s 11 o'' clock! Don''t you make money?" Zhang Linlin yelled in my ear in a somewhat exasperated voice. At the same time, I realized that even Zhang Linlin himself had just woken up, his whole body was clean and smooth, not even wearing clothes, not even washing his face, not even painting his makeup!


    As she scolded me, she got up as fast as she could. "Bastard, I told you last night not to play so hard, not so hard. You must make us both lose our jobs to be happy!"


    I smiled bitterly. "If you want to be so nervous about elder sister Zhang, we''re only ten minutes away. If you''re in a hurry, take a taxi and you''ll be there in two minutes!"


    "You''ll be there in two minutes, because you don''t need makeup. Just wash your face and shave! But I''m a woman. I have to put on makeup! It''ll take me 15 minutes to wash my hair, you big idiot. Don''t go to my bed tonight!"


    Zhang Linlin was angry with me because he got up late. I listened to Zhang Linlin''s nagging and grinned. I quickly agreed, but although it was a conversation, I actually didn''t take it seriously in my heart!


    Not to mention that I had no intention of getting into Zhang Linlin''s bed tonight. Even if I wanted to get into Zhang Linlin''s bed, could Zhang Linlin still refuse me?


    Thinking of this, I secretly laughed!


    But he didn''t do it in front of Zhang Linlin, because I also admit that this time Zhang Linlin was really a bit of a disaster. If you get scolded, just scold him!


    Finally, after Zhang Linlin washed his hair and blew it dry, it was already 11: 30!


    There was no way I could only put on a light makeup, all kinds of dissatisfaction, but to be honest, I really think that even the light makeup of Zhang Linlin is very beautiful, although there is less glamorous feeling when the heavy makeup, but there is a little more pure taste, which is another style of painting!


    But no matter what style of painting it was, I felt that Zhang Linlin was the type that made men crazy, so I really couldn''t understand the dissatisfaction with Zhang Linlin''s self-perception!


    Soon, after Zhang Linlin finished painting the light makeup, we went out. In order to rush, we took a taxi directly, but it was the kind of state that just got on the car and got off again. It was a little more than two minutes, almost like giving the driver eight yuan in vain!


    But seeing that Zhang Linlin was a little anxious, he didn''t care so much!


    After arriving at the Dolphin live, everything began at a fast pace. I used to be chatting leisurely with Zhang Linlin at this time!


    But now, as soon as I arrived at the company, Zhang Linlin urged me to hurry into the studio and change!


    I looked at the time and found that there was less than ten minutes left. I didn''t say anything more. I listened to Zhang Linlin. I was her master in bed, but here, she was my master. It was no loss to be obedient!


    Soon, my live broadcast started again, and now that I''m familiar with the food broadcast, it''s easy and enjoyable to deal with fans!


    So while I was eating, I also made some money!


    It was still more than 20,000 yuan, not much less than yesterday!


    This made me secretly happy!


    After the live broadcast, I went to Zhang Linlin again. Now, even if I didn''t tell him, Zhang Linlin would take the initiative to delete the wechat public number placed in my comments every day!


    But to my surprise, when I went to Zhang Linlin''s studio, I found out that Zhang Linlin had put on a lot of makeup during my live broadcast!


    Very seductive!


    I was surprised, but I didn''t ask anything. There are different kinds of vegetables and carrots. Maybe I think Zhang Linlin''s light makeup is good, but Zhang Linlin likes to put on a lot of makeup.


    Moreover, no matter what outfit she drew, whether it was a basin of water or not, it was the same on the bed. Just let me do it!


    Thinking of this, I secretly laughed!


    "Elder sister Zhang!" Walking into the Zhang Linlin studio, I greeted Zhang Linlin with a smile!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he turned his head to look at me and smiled at me. When he was not in a hurry, Zhang Linlin had a good face for me again, unlike in the morning, as if he was going to kill me.


    "Finished?" Zhang Linlin said to me when he saw me come in!


    I nodded. "Of course, don''t you have a backstage? Why are you asking me?"


    "No! I just put on makeup!" Zhang Linlin told me the truth without hiding anything!


    I laughed and thought to myself that the class in this line of work was really relaxing and enjoyable. I was eating and drinking, and Zhang Linlin was putting on makeup. The working hours had already passed, but the money came after it was done. It was much more comfortable than the normal class!


    "Then don''t forget to delete my wechat public number!"


    "Yes! Am I that unreliable?" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. I laughed and didn''t explain much, because I knew Zhang Linlin wasn''t the one to be angry!


    At that moment, I was going to chat with Zhang Linlin, but just as I was about to open my mouth, the phone suddenly rang. So, I looked at Zhang Linlin a little coyly. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Look what I''m doing. Answer your call! What did I tell you not to answer?"


    "Hehe!" Hearing this, I laughed and took out my cell phone from my pocket!

 Chapter 311 Was It Fierce Or Not?

    "Li Qing!" When I saw the name of the note on my phone, my eyes froze, but I quickly picked it up. At the same time, I did not avoid Zhang Linlin and picked it up in Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    As soon as the call was answered, li qing''s pleasant and clear voice rang in my ears!


    "Your design has been drawn! If you have time, come and get it!" Li Qing said directly to me!


    Hearing this, I said in disbelief, "Really? Why so fast?"


    "I stayed up late last night! Okay, that''s it. I''m still a little sleepy. Sleep a little longer! Stop talking!" After telling me that I could go get the design, Li Qing didn''t chat with me anymore and hung up the phone!


    I fed and fed on the phone, but all I could hear was the sound of a blind voice on the phone!


    "Is this your guide?" Just when I was upset, Zhang Linlin suddenly looked at me playfully, his eyes full of ridicule. I was a little embarrassed, and nodded shyly!


    "This is the director who told you not to flirt last night! Do you have any photos? Let me see!" Zhang Linlin suddenly became interested and asked me for a picture of Li Qing. I asked suspiciously, "What? What do you want her picture for?"


    "I want to see whose substitute you made me last night. See if I''m worth it!"


    "Hey, elder sister Zhang, don''t hold a grudge like that, okay? Can''t I be wrong?" When I heard Zhang Linlin mention this again, I immediately felt ashamed. Zhang Linlin had always been good to me, and I was good to Zhang Linlin, but yesterday this thing was a little cowardly!


    But yesterday, I was a sperm worm on the brain, and I didn''t think so much. Now I think that no matter how magnanimous, no matter how open a woman is, she is not willing to be used as a substitute!


    It was only Zhang Linlin who was open about this and changed to a slightly more normal woman who didn''t shit me!


    "I didn''t hold a grudge! But you have to show me the photos! Otherwise, I would be too unwilling! Come on, show me!" Zhang Linlin urged.


    I hesitated for a while, and finally felt that it was just looking at the photos. There was nothing wrong with it. Right now, I showed Zhang Linlin the photos of Li Qing!


    At first glance, Zhang Linlin looked at me with disdain. "How can I be better? Are you limping?"


    "Damn! Each has its own beauty, okay?"


    "Are they all beautiful? Then you can do that with her in the future! Don''t come looking for me!"


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t. You''re beautiful. You''re beautiful. I''m the most beautiful elder sister Zhang, aren''t I?"


    "That''s more like it!" Zhang Linlin nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw that I had given in!


    I laughed bitterly, then chatted with Zhang Linlin for a long time, and then left!


    However, I did not go directly to li qing''s house, but went back to my own apartment first. After all, Li Qing said that she was drawing the design for me last night. It was obviously not good for me to disturb her at the moment of her sleep!


    Therefore, after I left the house, I took the bus directly back to my own apartment!


    As for why he took a bus instead of a taxi, he just wanted to save some money!


    The revenue from the live broadcast is not yet available!


    But the money in my hand is getting thinner and thinner!


    In order to make his lower body more comfortable these days, he really spent a lot of money, plus the meal that he invited Li Qing to eat, and now he has more than six thousand yuan on hand!


    If more than six thousand yuan were spent normally, it would take a long time to throw out the rent or something, but my current expenses are abnormal expenses. If my father and mother knew that I was playing with money like this, they would scold me!


    But I can''t let my father and mother know, especially not let them know that I''m playing with women here!


    As for the money, when my restaurant is open, I will say that this is the money I earned from opening the restaurant and call them back!


    I made money. If I couldn''t let my own parents spend it with me, I wouldn''t be so excited!


    Soon, I took the bus back to my own apartment!


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a lot, so I hurriedly opened the window to ventilate, and finally even the door let me open at the same time!


    Then I cleaned up the house, and the garbage in the house was thrown into the corridor by the way!


    "Brother bin! Hey!" However, just then, a sweet smile sounded in my ear. I heard a smile and said to the person who greeted me, "Hi!"


    This is Liu Tiantian, but judging by the way he''s dressed, he''s obviously going to work again, so I asked, "Isn''t today sunday? Why do you have to work?"


    "No way! There''s no proper day off for sales people! I won''t tell you about Brother bin. I''m leaving!" After Liu Tiantian finished speaking, he greeted me and left!


    I didn''t care either. Once I put the rubbish down the stairs, I went into the house. As for the houses, they kept ventilating!


    After ten minutes, the door was closed after there was no smell in the room!


    However, just as I was about to close the door, a hand suddenly grabbed the door of my room and wouldn''t let me close it. I looked at the owner of this hand, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. "Miss mu, what do you want?"


    "I want to talk to you about something we didn''t finish that day!" Mu Tong looked at me with a half-smile and said to me!


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned, because I didn''t remember that I had any serious topics to talk about with Mu Tong, so I asked tentatively, "Miss mu, what topics?"


    "The question of whether you are fierce or not?" Mu Tong looked at me playfully!


    It dawned on me that I did talk to mu tong about this problem that day, but I only thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect that mu tong would actually come over and want to talk to me about this problem again!


    So, I couldn''t help but look at Mu Tong with some interest and wonder what Mu Tong was up to.


    "What about you? Are you fierce or not?" Seeing that I didn''t reply, Mu Tong frowned and said to me unhappily!


    I quickly came to my senses and looked at Mu Tong with a half-smile. "Miss mu, if I were to say I was fierce, I guess you wouldn''t believe me either. I think it would be better! Why don''t you come into my room and I''ll show you?"


    "Sure!" Mu tong nodded, and there was no hesitation at all. It made me dry. I looked at the woman in disbelief. Are you kidding me? Is this a good thing?


    "Why do you look like that? I''m serious!" As he spoke, Mu Tong walked in, ignoring my shocked expression. As soon as he entered the room, he began to take off his clothes. From top to bottom, soon all that was left was the inner clothes!


    And all of this is sending me a signal that this little girl is coming for real!

 Chapter 312 Mu Tong Who Took the Initiative

    "Are you serious?" I looked at Mu Tong, one of the female neighbors next door, who had taken off her bandages with a bit of a veil!


    Mu Tong heard this and sneered scornfully. "Why not? Coward!"


    My face turned green, and the tone was really irritating. After reading this, I was so angry that I couldn''t help but feel even more stifled when I thought of Mu Tong calling out to me Son of a bitch Son of a bitch.


    Now, since Mu Tong had delivered himself to the door, it was not my fault to die!


    Anyway, she walked into my room by herself, so it wouldn''t be my fault to go back on her word!


    Thinking of this, I sneered. "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Then I took off my clothes and walked towards Mu Tong!


    When I took off my clothes, a faint blush appeared on Mu Tong''s face, but it did not seem too shy.


    Lying on my bed, her eyes gave me a signal of attraction.


    For a moment, although I did not have a little bit of love for mu tong, I would not be polite to such a good thing!


    At that moment, I grinned, threw myself on Mu Tong and started to wreak havoc with ease!


    It had been raging for almost an hour, and Mu Tong was very cooperative, his face flushed!


    When it was over, Mu Tong looked at me with bright eyes. "It was really fierce!"


    After that, she said nothing more and got up and went back to her own place!


    But I still wonder in my heart, what is mu tong trying to achieve?


    I was speechless for a while, but then I stopped thinking about it and went to the bathroom to take a warm bath!


    After taking a bath, she only felt that her whole body was transparent. She thought to herself, no wonder someone said that great health care is good for physical and mental health.


    At five in the afternoon, I went to Li Qing to get the design drawings!


    When she saw li qing, Li Qing was wearing thin pajamas, her face was bare, and her slender figure was vividly outlined. If it hadn''t been for my release from Mu Tong just now!


    I''m going to die from this!


    "You''re here?" Li Qing smiled at me, and I nodded to li qing with a smile. At the same time, I handed the fruit I bought to Li Qing!


    Li Qing blamed me for shopping again. I chuckled, changed my slippers and sat up in the house. Li Qing was also very efficient. He asked me to wait a moment, then turned around and went into the house to get the design drawings!


    When I looked at the drawing, my eyes lit up. Nima, it''s really professional. The design is good. Not to mention the content, just the painter is amazing!


    "Thank you so much! Elder sister Qing!" I put away the drawings and said to Li Qing sincerely!


    Li Qing smiled and shook his head. "Nothing! Besides, you''ve treated me to several meals! How can I not draw it for you? If you see what''s not right for you, just tell me and I''ll change it for you!"


    "Mm-hmm! Thank you!" I didn''t refuse. I thanked him. The original plan was not to use Li Qing. I changed it myself when I met the wrong person. But now, I don''t think so, because my idea is good, but the drawing, this thing, people who don''t understand, really can''t change it!


    Even if I have any ideas and opinions, it is not good to scribble on it, otherwise, it will destroy the effect of the entire drawing!


    Therefore, I am genuinely happy and happy with Li Qing''s kind words!


    "Nothing! Did you eat tonight? If you haven''t eaten, just have a bite with me! I just finished cooking dinner!" Li Qing said to me with a smile!


    But I didn''t agree, not to mention that I ate a lot. Li Qing didn''t make enough food for me to eat alone. If I were to eat here with Li Qing in Li Qing''s outfit alone, I would be tempted to death. But the problem was that she didn''t sleep for me.


    I don''t want to see another embarrassing incident like yesterday!


    So I politely rejected Li Qing and said that there were still some things to do at home!


    Li Qing listened to me and did not force him to say goodbye with a smile on his lips!


    After saying goodbye to Li Qing, I went back to my own house!


    When I got home, I looked at the design drawings carefully again and thought to myself that they should be ready for decoration!


    Li Qing gave me the design drawings, all renovated, almost 100,000 yuan, this money, not a small number, even if I can earn more than 20,000 yuan every day, it will have to earn about four days!


    In particular, my way to live food is not destined to last long. Once I finish refining my essence qi, there is nothing to earn!


    Therefore, I must seize this opportunity to set up another business before the end of my refining stage!


    In this way, I can really have no worries!


    Thinking of this, my heart is full of energy!


    After looking at the design drawings, I followed the Five combat boxing book and developed another set of the Five combat boxing routine!


    Cross boxing, the Skirmishes Fist I have sent to the wechat public number, for the time being I don''t have anything to sell, so I have to practice another set!


    Therefore, I began to practice the cross fighting technique hungrily!


    Five combat boxing, now there are only two ways left. I have not practiced the cross battle and the combined battle!


    After that, I plan to practice the Eight Extremes Fist!


    As for the reason, it is simple, not because Eight Extremes Fist is more famous, but because the fight is more grand, and correspondingly, it can bring a sense of excitement to the audience!


    However, this has to be said after I finish fighting all the Five combat boxing, because the title of these videos of mine, is the Five combat boxing''s.


    Therefore, I must prepare the Five battles fist first, and then practice the Eight Extremes Fist!


    With this thought in mind, I quickly calmed down and practiced cross combat. Cross combat was a little more difficult to practice because the moves were a little complicated!


    However, I still accepted it. I practiced it for several hours in a row, plus the huge bug of the seventeen unknown movements.


    Then, he stopped practicing, took a shower, took a rest, and planned in his mind about opening a restaurant. Now, it''s basically in place. During the renovation, I can handle the issue of business license at the same time!


    As for the business license, I want to ask Xiao Hong if he has any connections, but before I ask Xiao Hong, I want to ask Yan Xue if he has any connections in this area!


    After all, it''s not the same efficiency to get a license if it''s related, and it''s not the same as getting a license if it''s not related. At the same time, it saves a lot of trouble.


    So, after the shower, I called Yan Xue!


    The phone beeped. After five or six rings, yan xue answered!


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Xue, it''s me, Chen Bin!"


    "I know it''s you. What''s the matter?" Yan Xue asked suspiciously!


    I chuckled and said, "Yes! I want to ask elder sister Xue if he knows anyone from the bureau of industry and commerce."


    "What?"


    "Well, aren''t I going to open a restaurant? So I wanted to apply for a business license and think that it would be more convenient if there were someone familiar with it. I think sister xue, you are also a member of the public sector. Maybe you have acquaintances!"


    "I see! Yes, yes! But why should I help you?" Yan Xue said to me like this!


    Hearing this, I was immediately dumbfounded, because I was thinking about my relationship with Yan Xue, if there was, Yan Xue would definitely help me, but this sentence, it really fooled me, I was confused, and immediately said: "Elder sister Xue, we are good!"


    "Good girl! But it''s not impossible for me to help you with this! But you have to agree to one condition!" Yan xue said to me with a smile!


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly and asked, "What condition?"


    "I haven''t thought of the terms yet. I''ll tell you when I think of them, but you have to promise me when I tell you. How about that? If you agree, I will help you! If I don''t agree, then I can''t help it! Think of something for yourself!"


    "Elder sister Xue, do you have to do this? We are good friends!"


    "Hang up! I''m a little sleepy!"


    "Oh, no, no, no, no. Elder sister Xue, what time is it? Let''s talk, let''s talk!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about!"


    "Can''t I just say yes? But you can''t make things difficult for me. What do you think?" I smiled bitterly. If I had known that, I should have called Xiao Hong first, but now I can''t. If I had waited, then if Xiao Hong hadn''t helped me, it wouldn''t have been like that if I turned back to Yan Xue!


    But now, Yan Xue''s place is safe and sound for me to do, so I decided to do it here with Yan Xue, lest it cost me another time!


    It would be easier to say yes now. If I called again, what else could I say?


    "Really?"


    "Mmm! Promise, elder sister Xue, I''ll be fine even if you want my body!" I said with a cheap smile.


    "Get lost! Who wants your body to be so short and two centimeters too small that you can''t stop whining all day long? What do you think you''re doing?" Yan Xue kicked me out of bed. I was so angry and numb that I should have done it to you that day. Save the sarcasm!


    I have a lot of internal criticism in my heart, but the internal criticism belongs to the internal criticism. If I miss it, I will miss it. If I want to do Yan Xue again, for now, there is no chance!


    Therefore, I had to pretend that I didn''t hear it and laugh!


    In the end, Yan Xue promised me to go with her to get a business license next wednesday. With her, the process would be over in a day!


    I quickly thanked her and said that I would treat her to dinner! After that, he hung up!

 Chapter 313 Mu Tongs Request

    After hanging up the phone, I thought about what Yan Xue wanted me to agree to, but no matter what, I still couldn''t figure it out!


    Because I don''t know what yan xue can see on me. If it''s martial arts, I''m much better than the average person, but compared to Yan Xue, I belong to the side of hanging and beating!


    Yan Xue didn''t know about my live broadcast, so there was nothing wrong with saying that I was a poor man. After all, I only have about six thousand dollars left on my hands to move!


    The rest, I really can''t think of anything else worth thinking about for Yan Xue!


    Therefore, in the case of not understanding, I no longer think about it, regardless of what conditions it is suitable for, then we will talk about it, according to the ability to do it! If I can help, I will naturally be obliged, but if I can''t help, I have no choice!


    With that thought in mind, I feel much more at ease!


    She cleaned up and went to bed!


    I slept soundly. The next morning, I felt full of energy. The only drawback was that I was a little hungry, but there was nothing to eat at home. These two days, I didn''t buy any food and meat at home, because the cat was temporarily raised for zhang linlin, and I wasn''t sure that I would be at home every day!


    Therefore, no food was prepared!


    Now that I was hungry, I had to get dressed and go downstairs for breakfast!


    Fortunately, I have a lot of breakfast shops nearby, so I eat directly in a bun shop. Big buns are only one yuan each. I ate four of them and drank a bowl of porridge. I could have eaten more, but to take care of the live broadcast at noon, I didn''t dare to eat too much!


    It''s been like this all this time. I used to eat well in the morning, but since the live broadcast started to make money, I didn''t dare to eat well anymore!


    I felt like I was almost done eating, so I paid the bill and left!


    After a few steps, I went back to my apartment building, but when I went out, I met Liu Tiantian. Liu Tiantian thanked me for helping her that day, so she greeted me with a smile!


    I responded with a smile, and after seeing Liu Tiantian off, I went upstairs again and opened the door, but as soon as I opened the door, the wooden bucket next door that I had a physical relationship with yesterday suddenly opened the door and looked at me with a smile but not a smile!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "What? What''s the matter?"


    "A little! Come in and talk!" Mu Tong did not intend to enter my room, but let me into her room. I hesitated a little. You live with someone else. It''s not good for me to go in!"


    "Nothing! Come in!" Mu Tong said indifferently!


    Hearing this, I raised an eyebrow, hesitated a little, and went in!


    When I went in, I felt that the place where the little girl lived was cleaner and smellier than mine, but there were two scents. I think the other one was liu tiantian''s!


    "What is it?" After entering the room, I didn''t delay and asked directly!


    "I want you to do me a favor? And it''s a beautiful thing! Is that okay?" Mu Tong said directly to me!


    When I heard that, I smiled and asked, "Then tell me about it first! I''m not sure I''ll agree!"


    "No, if I told you, you would agree 100 %!" Mu Tong said to me in a very determined tone!


    Hearing what she said, I couldn''t help but wonder what was good and what was good for Mu Tong to say.


    So I smiled and said, "Then tell me first!"


    "Mmm!" Mu tong nodded, then smiled at me and said, "Do you know why I asked you if you were fierce or not? Are you still doing it with me?"


    "I don''t know! But don''t you love me?" I said this half-jokingly, but my heart was on the line, because I was really curious, why mu tong would do this, logically speaking, between me and Mu Tong, there is no drama of love at first sight!


    But in this case, there are only two possibilities for Mu Tong to be with me. One is that Mu Tong is a lustful girl, and the other is that he has something else to ask for!


    And now, in mu tong''s words, it was the second kind. There was something else to ask for!


    But I''m even more curious about what kind of request would make Mu Tong give up without hesitation!


    "I adore you!" Mu Tong rolled his eyes when he heard me say the word" adoration." He angrily rebuked me. I laughed and didn''t care. He didn''t take it seriously. He continued to ask mu tong what was going on!


    Mu Tong nodded and continued, "I have a friend who wants to indulge herself because she was hurt by a man and let me help her find a stronger man! That day, I heard you doing that with another woman next door, and I thought you were more in line with her requirements! But in order to avoid making trouble, I have to try it myself!"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Mu Tong said, I was in a state of confusion, which was a little too intoxicating!


    Besides, Mu Tong''s behavior was a little too wild! Help a friend. Try it first. I''ll go!


    I don''t know what to say to Mu Tong.


    "How is it? You won''t refuse, will you? My friend is a beautiful woman! And young and pretty!" Mu Tong continued to say to me!


    I couldn''t stop talking. "Well, that''s not good, is it? It''s a bit immoral. I think I''m still...!"


    "Yes or no, say something nice!" Mu Tong interrupted me and said angrily!


    I hurriedly chuckled, "Do you have any photos? Show me!"


    "Cut! I thought you were so persistent!" Mu Tong rolled his eyes. "I can''t give you the photos. You just need to know that my friend is no worse looking than me! And you don''t have to pay for anything. Why are you struggling?"


    "If I can, I''ll make arrangements today! If not, pull it down!"


    "Then I''ll do you a favor reluctantly! But don''t tell anyone! I have to find a girlfriend in the future!" I bared my teeth and smiled. Although this thing made me feel a little strange, there was no harm in seeing it!


    At that moment, I smiled and agreed!


    "Hmph!" Mu Tong snorted at me again, then said to me, "This is the only thing. Since you already know, then leave!"


    Mu Tong ordered me to leave, but I didn''t just leave obediently. Instead, I looked at Mu Tong playfully, licked my lips, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    "What do you want?" Mu Tong glared at me when she noticed my unkind gaze!


    "Nothing! Just doing something interesting! Haha...!"


    "Don''t touch me, let go of your hand, bastard, you Son of a bitch...!"


    ...


    Almost an hour later, I got up from mu tong''s bed with satisfaction. Mu Tong glared at me with a shy and angry expression. "Chen, I only slept with you once. Don''t think I can let you play with me!"


    When I heard that, I laughed and looked at Mu Tong''s shy and angry face and nodded with a smile. "Cheng cheng, I''ll pay attention next time! Hehe...!"


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go first!"


    After all, Mu Tong lived with Liu Tiantian and left too many traces of me here. It was not appropriate!


    Now that I''m done with my pants, I''m leaving!


    "Stop!" Mu Tong looked at me angrily!


    Seeing Mu Tong like this, I looked at Mu Tong amusedly. "What, you still can''t bear to let me go?"


    "I can''t bear to part with you! You didn''t do any protection just now, so go and buy me some medicine!" Mu Tong said shyly and angrily. Because of the sudden incident, she had never taken any precautions before. As soon as the marriage was over, Mu Tong was a little worried. Her job did not allow her to get pregnant, or else everything would be over!


    That''s why she hated it so much!


    "Yes! I''ll send it over to you in a minute!" I nodded and thought to myself that it was okay, and it wouldn''t cost much!


    Very soon, I went downstairs and bought a box of medicine from a nearby pharmacy.


    Mu Tong quickly took the water and ate it. After eating it, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to me angrily, "You can get out of here! And don''t forget what you said. I''ll bring my friend over to find you tonight!"


    "Come tonight! Damn, I knew I wouldn''t touch you!"


    "What do you mean? Did I ask you to touch me? If you can''t, just say it. Get out of here!" Mu Tong seemed really angry, but for some reason, the angrier she got, the more interesting I found it!


    Shaking my head slowly, I left happily, thinking that it would be a blessing in the future!


    The desire was so strong that when I couldn''t help it, I could solve it by knocking on the door next door. Thinking of this, I almost laughed out loud!


    At the same time, I''m also curious about what kind of person Mu Tong''s friend is!


    But no matter who it is, it should not be a good person, who plays this serious person!


    Well, once this idea came into my head, I felt a little uncomfortable myself!


    Because I am such a person!


    This made me feel a little helpless in my heart. It seemed that ever since I broke up with Fang Ke, the greed and evil thoughts in my heart were like a flood that could not be stopped!


    But now I like my current state very much!


    I don''t know if I should be grateful to Fang Ke or angry with Fang Ke!


    As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help but sigh deeply!


    Instead, I went back to my own room. When I got back to the room, I took a cold bath and took a bath of the filth that had been left behind by my happy relationship with mu tong!


    After the shower, I thought to myself what Mu Tong was doing. Seeing how mu tong was doing, I felt that Mu Tong was not doing a good job!


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think it has anything to do with me. No matter what Mu Tong does, she earns her money, I earn mine!


    With that thought in mind, I calmed down and started boxing. At 10: 30, I left home and went to the Dolphin live!

 Chapter 314 Shuanglong Hotel

    "Elder sister Zhang!" When I got to the Dolphin live, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    When Zhang Linlin saw me coming, he handed me the rice strips he was eating. I ate one with a smile, but only one!


    Zhang Linlin laughed at this and said I was pretentious, and then ate it on his own!


    I wasn''t angry either, so I smiled at her, then put my hand around Zhang Linlin''s waist and started to massage it!


    Zhang Linlin was not angry either. He continued to eat the rice noodles and chatted with me!


    "By the way, elder sister Zhang, why isn''t Chu Yue here yet?" I thought of this and asked Zhang Linlin!


    "She hasn''t recovered yet! But it should only be a day or two before she comes back to work! What? You miss her?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and I laughed. "No, I don''t want anyone with elder sister Zhang around!"


    "Pull yourself down. You smell like another woman! Stop showing me the truth!" Zhang Linlin sniffed at me and curled his mouth. I was amused. He pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest hard. Zhang Linlin gave me a painful snort and glared at me.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just then, there was a knock on the door in Zhang Linlin''s studio. Zhang Linlin hurriedly pushed my hand away, tidied up her clothes and said softly, "Please come in!"


    "Elder sister Zhang!" As soon as the door opened, Chu Yue came in smiling. When I saw Chu Yue, I let go of Zhang Linlin''s hand, and now I''m going to take him back!


    Anyway, we are all our own people. What are we afraid of?


    "Why are you here too?" Chu Yue''s face collapsed when he saw me!


    Zhang Linlin laughed coquettishly. "Yueyue, that''s too hurtful. When you weren''t around, Chen Bin kept asking me when you were coming."


    "He must be worried!" Chu Yue said rudely!


    When I heard this, I was angry. I looked at Chu Yue with an unfriendly expression, loosened Zhang Linlin''s waist, stood up, and moved closer to Chu Yue!


    Chu Yue instinctively wanted to run out the door, but as soon as he ran, I grabbed the collar of the back of his shirt and there was nowhere to run!


    Then, I pushed Chu Yue onto the bed and jumped over. Chu Yue struggled to push me and was furious. "Elder sister Zhang, look at him!"


    However, Zhang Linlin only smiled slightly and had no intention of helping chu yue. Therefore, Chu Yue was bullied by me for a long time. I touched him all over and his face was red!


    If Zhang Linlin hadn''t told me to stop and start the live broadcast, I wouldn''t have let Chu Yue go!


    "Elder sister Zhang, watch him bully me!" Chu Yue, who was released by me, looked at Zhang Linlin pitifully. Zhang Linlin smiled. "If you don''t like it, you should have called. What are you pretending to be? Little bitch, I don''t know you yet!"


    "I didn''t! Elder sister Zhang, you''re biased!" Chu Yue''s face was flushed red, and his eyes were twinkling. He scratched Zhang Linlin''s itch shyly and angrily. Zhang Linlin grabbed Chu Yue''s hand and scolded with a smile, "All right, stop it! Elder sister Zhang is going to work, and he will come back to talk to you later!"


    When Chu Yue heard this, he didn''t make any more noise. He lowered his head and gave me a grunt. Then he gave me a hard look and gave me a big smile.


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I went to the live broadcast room, and when I started the live broadcast, Zhang Linlin left!


    I was all alone, and it was a live broadcast from experience!


    In the end, I made more than 20,000 yuan and ended today''s live broadcast, but today I didn''t leave the wechat public number on the live broadcast platform. It wasn''t that I forgot, but that I didn''t want to stay!


    Because 90 % of Chu Yue is in Zhang Linlin''s studio right now, if I left a wechat public number, it would be more risky!


    Even if Chu Yue didn''t tell anyone about it!


    But I always feel that a secret is only a secret when two people know it. If one more person knows it, there will be a little more risk in the end!


    That''s why I didn''t put the public address on today!


    After the live broadcast, I sat in my studio and breathed a sigh of relief!


    He was so full that he was actually a little sleepy!


    So instead of going straight to Zhang Linlin, I took a nap in my studio!


    After sleeping for almost half an hour, I came out of the studio to look for Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin''s studio was empty, so I couldn''t say goodbye to them, but I guess they should be going for lunch!


    So I didn''t wait for them to leave and go to the bus stop to wait for the bus!


    However, while waiting for the car, they happened to see Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue, both hands holding hands, smiling back!


    When he saw me, Zhang Linlin looked at me in astonishment. "Why haven''t you left yet? I thought you had already left?"


    I smiled awkwardly. "No, I was sleepy after the live broadcast, so I took a break in the studio. I was going to look for you, but I didn''t know I didn''t see you in the studio! So I decided to leave first!"


    "Oh! Okay, bye, we''re going back!" After listening to my explanation, Zhang Linlin didn''t want me to go back for a chat. He turned around and took Chu Yue away.


    For a moment, I felt as if I had been despised and couldn''t help but smile bitterly!


    Shaking my head slowly, the bus arrived. I put in a dollar bill and got in!


    After getting in the car, there was an empty seat, so he couldn''t help but sit down and go home comfortably!


    When I got home, I opened a bottle of drink and started to drink it. I only felt refreshed!


    And this time, I couldn''t help but wonder what kind of friends Mu Tong was talking about. They were even fiercer, how wild they were!


    But I still find it quite interesting. I can''t help but secretly fantasize!


    Mu Tong said that she would bring her friend over tonight. I just happened to see what kind of woman she was!


    With this thought in mind, I secretly rejoiced!


    After a while, he began to practice boxing!


    The fist is still the cross fighting technique of the five-fight boxing, because I plan to practice it in this afternoon!


    Huang tian was not disappointed. After an afternoon of hard work, I finally became proficient in this set of boxing!


    This made me secretly happy in my heart, so I don''t worry that there is no other selling point!


    "Tinkle...!" Just then, a phone rang!


    I wiped the sweat off my forehead with a towel and got up to get the phone!


    "Haha!" And when I saw that the name on the phone was Mu Tong, I smiled!


    The reason why mu tong knew my phone number was very simple, because I gave it to Mu Tong, so I wouldn''t be surprised at all!


    She answered Mu Tong''s phone with a smile and shouted, "Hello, Tung Tung!"


    "You''d better call me mu tong!" On the phone, Mu Tong was silent for a moment, then said to me in a voice as if he had eaten a fly. I laughed secretly and thought of mu tong''s current appearance. It was very funny!


    However, it was not too much. He smiled and said, "Okay, Mu Tong!"


    When mu tong heard me say this, she seemed to be feeling a little stronger. Her voice calmed down and she said to me, "Come out now! My friend said he wanted to have a meal with you first to cultivate his feelings!"


    "Cultivate your feelings! Isn''t that all?" I''m a little speechless. I just have a date, okay? I also cultivate mao''s feelings. Isn''t this a waste of feelings?


    "Vulgar! Come out quickly! Address, shuanglong hotel. Call me when you get to shuanglong hotel!" Mu Tong said to me without a doubt!


    I laughed, "Okay! Double dragon hotel, double dragon hotel! Then wait for me for a while. You know where we are. It''s quite far from the shuanglong hotel!"


    "Mmm! In short, you should hurry up!" Mu Tong didn''t have much trouble with me on this issue, because she knew that it would take at least 40 minutes to get to the shuanglong hotel in my place!


    Ming jiang city is such an environment. Although it is not a first-tier city, even a second-tier city is a bit reluctant, but you can''t deny that it is big!


    "Sure! No problem!" I smiled and nodded, then ended the call with mu tong!


    After the call ended, I wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, I went to the bathroom to take a shower and wash off the smell of sweat!


    Otherwise, if we go like this, anything good will become nothing!


    Not to mention that they had never met before, even if they had met 80 % of the time, it would be impossible!


    Ten minutes later, after washing myself clean and styling my hair, I put on one of my cleanest and most handsome clothes and set off!


    In order not to make my handsome clothes dirty, I went to the shuanglong hotel directly by drip!


    When I got to the downstairs of shuanglong hotel, I took out my cell phone and dialed Mu Tong''s number, telling Mu Tong that I was downstairs when I arrived!


    Mu Tong said yes, and asked me to wait for her in the lobby. I said yes, and then Mu Tong hung up again!


    I feel like I''m at the end of my rope. I just have to find a hotel and I''m done. I just have to go back to my own house and find my own mother. Why do you have to work so hard?


    However, thinking that I couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, I endured it and waited for Mu Tong to appear in the lobby of the hotel!


    Mu Tong didn''t ask me to wait too long. About three minutes later, I saw her walking towards me!


    Seeing Mu Tong appear, I smiled and waved to her, while mu tong looked at me with a frown!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing? You''re dressed up so coquettishly!" Mu Tong said to me!


    I laughed. "Date a girl! Of course I have to dress up a little more handsomely! Take me to meet your friend, haha!"

 Chapter 315 How Could It Be You?

    I''m looking forward to seeing Mu Tong as a good friend!


    So, he followed Mu Tong straight up the stairs. As to whether there would be any danger, I am not afraid now!


    With my current skills, ordinary people are no match for me!


    And if someone was stronger than me, the other party wouldn''t have to work so hard! If you know where I live, you can come and stop me. Why bother?


    Soon, Mu Tong and I stopped at the entrance of room 336 on the third floor!


    Mu Tong told me to keep quiet, then knocked on the door and shouted, "Yanyan, open the door. It''s me, Tung Tung!"


    "Mmm! Coming!" A very pleasant voice answered, and my eyes lit up when I heard the pleasant voice, because, apart from anything else, the voice alone was very good!


    In addition, Mu Tong said that her friend is also extremely beautiful, so I am more and more looking forward to it!


    A moment later, there was a sound of opening the door, and the door was pulled open!


    But a masked woman appeared before me!


    He was of great stature, but his face was half covered by a mask, so he could not see through the whole picture!


    I couldn''t help but look at Mu Tong curiously. Mu Tong also looked at the woman curiously. "Yanyan, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, the woman named yanyan did not speak. Instead, she looked at me in surprise with her eyebrows and eyes. I couldn''t help but be a little stunned when I looked at her and said suspiciously, "Do you know me?"


    "No!" The masked woman quickly shook her head. I let out a cry, but I didn''t think much about it. At Mu Tong''s call, I entered the room!


    After I went in, I looked around boldly. This friend of Mu Tong''s had a bad smile on his lips. Although he was wearing a mask, he should be pretty!


    "Yanyan, that''s him! Do you think it''s okay?" Mu Tong said to the woman!


    "Sure!" The woman''s face, which had not been covered, blushed slightly. I was surprised to see it. Obediently, will this woman who dares to come out to play blush?


    I am really a little confused and confused about this!


    But it was just a game, so I didn''t think as much as I did!


    "That''s enough! Yanyan, didn''t you say you still wanted to have a meal and cultivate your feelings first?"


    "No, I think he has a good eye for it. Just him!" The masked woman said directly to mu tong!


    Mu Tong heard it and said, "That''s fine. He''s really fierce anyway. I''ve tried it for you! Then enjoy yourself! I''m leaving! I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Okay!"


    "Sure! Then I''ll go! Call me if you''re tired of it, and I''ll pick you up in the middle of the night!" After Mu Tong finished speaking, he glared at me and said to me, "Son of a bitch, treat us yanyan well, or I will kill you!"


    "Hehe! Let''s go!" I said to mu tong angrily, thinking that she was a busybody!


    Mu Tong froze and glared at me hatefully before leaving!


    After Mu Tong left, I looked at the woman with a smile. "Sister, take off your mask and let brother see your face!"


    "Don''t pick it for now. Pick it after you''re done!" The woman said to me with a coquettish smile and a sly look in her eyes. I was amused and found it quite interesting. I didn''t ask for too much at the moment!


    So he said to the woman, "Why don''t we start now?"


    There was a tinge of color in my eyes. I just felt that my luck had been so good recently that I could find a bargain anywhere. It was a good thing that the sky had dropped a piece of pie!


    "Okay!" The woman did not refuse, but nodded at me!


    Then, he sat there in a daze and did not see any movement!


    Seeing this, I was slightly stunned and then said in surprise, "Didn''t it start? Why aren''t you moving?"


    "What am I doing?" The woman''s eyes revealed a sense of confusion!


    This made me shocked. Just as I was about to ask something else, the woman said, "Do whatever you want!"


    "Eh! That''s fine!" Hearing this, although the other party did not cooperate, but I feel that there is no problem!


    Then, with a grin, he stepped forward and picked her up. To be honest, I really wanted to tell her that she had taken off her mask and see what she looked like!


    But in order to have a different feeling, I still resisted this idea!


    The woman''s body felt a little stiff, which made me feel a little puzzled and felt that the other party seemed a little too restrained!


    But soon I figured out that the other party should be lying to me again. Scheming bitch, I muttered in my heart!


    Therefore, after putting the other party on the bed, I began to withdraw her clothes with familiarity!


    Just as she was about to make a big move, she suddenly stopped. "Can you turn off the light?"


    "Turn off the lights? The lights go off!" I smiled bitterly!


    I don''t know how she chose it, but she chose a room without windows. Without sunlight, the light would depend on the lights. If the lights were turned off, it would be no different from being blind!


    "It has to be turned off! Or else I won''t do it!" The woman said to me in an unquestionable tone!


    Looking at the other party''s serious appearance, I helplessly nodded, because this time everything should be ready, if she really left because she didn''t turn off the lights, then I can''t bear to die!


    Thinking about this, I went to turn off the lights. After turning off the lights, I felt in the dark and came back!


    The woman screamed and her body collapsed. I called out a scheming bitch and lied to me!


    So, after I teased her for a while, I started to get into the whole question!


    The woman immediately snorted with pain. She said it hurt. I didn''t care. Instead, I felt a little disdainful. I felt that the other party wanted to set up an archway as a bitch. So, there was no courtesy at all!


    For a long time, after the other party begged for mercy, I let her go!


    After that, I turned on the lights in the room, and under the light, the room suddenly became bright again!


    I looked at the woman, but when I looked at the bed, I was covered because there was a pool of blood on the bed sheet!


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked, because if I had guessed correctly, Mu Tong, this friend, was actually a big yellow flower girl!


    For a moment, I looked at him in shock. "You... What''s wrong with you?"


    I never thought it would be like this. At the same time, I also understand why the other party just looked like they didn''t understand anything. It turned out that they really didn''t understand!


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I?" The woman looked at me with bright eyes. A moment later, she said, "Don''t you want to see my face under my mask? Then take a look!"


    Then, under my curious gaze, the woman took off her mask, but after she took off her mask, I was shocked and exclaimed, "How could it be you?"

 Chapter 316 Its Scary!

    This face under the woman''s mask, although I can''t say it is very familiar, but it is definitely known, but there is no friendship!


    But when I had no money, I earned enough money from her for a while, because she was Zhao Ziyan!


    When I was a waitress at the Dream palace ktv, I came over every day to cheer me up and ask me to take care of her daughter, Zhao Ziyan, of Zhao Tianlong, the Dream palace ktv!


    No wonder the way she looked at me was a little surprised. She recognized me!


    At the same time, I felt a little bitter smile. At first, because I was afraid of offending Zhao Tianlong, han mengcai told me not to touch her. Now, it''s good that I was confused!


    "Looks like you still know me?" Zhao Ziyan looked at me playfully, without the fear and uneasiness of a normal girl after she broke!


    No, there is, but she is a little hidden, but after I think about it carefully, I can still find it!


    I secretly said that things had come to an end and that even if it was useless to worry, it was Zhao Ziyan who volunteered and not me who forced him!


    Therefore, after a short period of astonishment, his mood eased!


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and she nodded. "I always remember pretty girls! Especially beautiful women like Miss Zhao!"


    "You have a sweet mouth! Didn''t you dare to die?" Zhao Ziyan said to me!


    I raised an eyebrow, grinned, and shook my head. "That''s not the same. It''s different now and then. I need to work as a waiter at the dream palace to earn money. Sister meng strictly forbids me from touching you, or I won''t have any money! At this time, I no longer serve as a waiter in dream palace! No one will restrain me!"


    "Besides, let''s just play! Would you say anything about it?"


    I looked at Zhao Ziyan with a half-smile. Zhao Ziyan frowned. "You''re so boring!"


    I laughed, then walked to Zhao Ziyan on my own. It was already done anyway. Even if she was the daughter of White water will Zhao Tianlong, it would be too late to be afraid!


    Therefore, it''s better to let nature take its course!


    Right now, I put my arms around Zhao Ziyan''s waist. Zhao Ziyan was still a little unnatural, but he didn''t refuse. He just didn''t look happy at all!


    "I heard from mu tong that you wanted to indulge yourself because you were out of love?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t be a good boy when you get a bargain!" Zhao Ziyan said to me coldly, completely devoid of the delicate posture he had when he begged for mercy!


    But I wasn''t angry at all. I chuckled. "Yes! It has nothing to do with me! That''s it! I think both of us have done what we should do. In this way, I''ll ask Mu Tong to come over to accompany you! Otherwise, I''ll stay with you and we won''t have much to talk about!"


    "You won''t admit it if you lift your pants, will you?" After hearing what I said, Zhao Ziyan''s face lit up with anger. "Men are all the same!"


    I smiled and apologized deeply to the other male compatriots for dragging you down!


    But even though Zhao Ziyan said so, I didn''t stay. After putting on my clothes, pants and shoes, I turned around and left!


    When I left the room, I called Mu Tong and told Mu Tong to pick her up!


    "Yours, I just got home!" When Mu Tong heard chen xi say that, he immediately became angry!


    "Stop yelling at me! You made a big mess for me, you know it or not! Is Zhao Tianlong''s daughter in the White water will that fun?" I was so angry that I said to mu tong!


    Mu Tong listened to me and looked a little sluggish. "How do you know? Do you know each other?"


    "We met a few times before! Okay, I don''t want to talk to you anymore! Hurry up and pick her up! She''s so abused by me that she can''t seem to get out of bed now!" At the end of the sentence, I felt a little proud. Although this was a little unexpected, but Zhao Ziyan is a big yellow flower girl, which really made me a little ecstatic!


    "All right! You''re a tough guy, okay?" Mu Tong said feebly, then added, "Can''t you just stay with her for a while longer? I just got home. I''m tired of running back and forth!"


    "What am I going to do with her? She''s just like a whole world of men who are not good! In front of her, I was suffocating! All right, stop talking and come and pick it up!"


    "Son of a bitch, you, Zi Yan is a beautiful woman at least! What can she do if she scolds you? You''ve already done it to her!"


    "Get lost, I even made you! Try scolding me! All right, stop the ink! I''m leaving first! Come quickly!"


    After that, I hung up and didn''t give Mu Tong any chance to refute, because I really didn''t want to be with Zhao Ziyan. I did what I did, but after that, Zhao Ziyan was like a powder keg, just a little bit, and I wasn''t a punching bag. If I stayed with her again, I would die of anger!


    So, after I called Mu Tong, I decisively left!


    There was no intention of staying!


    Soon, I went downstairs and came to the downstairs of the shuanglong hotel. Just as I was about to go out, my eyes slightly froze!


    Because the people who are checking in at the front desk are Yu Wei and Dai Xinyue?


    "Chen Bin?" Not only did I see Yu Wei and Dai Xinyue, but Yu Wei also saw me when he turned around. His eyes were filled with surprise. "Are you here too?"


    I nodded awkwardly. "Yeah! Just about to leave!"


    "Are you done?" Yu Wei gave me a sidelong kiss and said faintly.


    I felt a strange feeling in my heart. I wondered how Yu Wei would know, but I didn''t answer, "No, I''m just here to help a friend of mine! You misunderstood, elder sister Wei!"


    "Misunderstanding! You didn''t even know to wipe the lipstick off your mouth after you did something bad?" Yu Wei said to me with a half-smile!


    Hearing this, I was slightly shocked, subconsciously wiped my lips, and found that there was indeed the color of lipstick, and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and then wiped it clean with his hands!


    Then he looked at Yu Wei with a smile. As for the embarrassment, it was a lot lighter because I was no longer working in the Tengda. No matter how powerful Yu Wei was, he couldn''t care less about me!


    "Elder sister Wei, are you staying here?"


    "Mmm! Just finished talking about a client! We''ll talk about another customer nearby in a while, so book a room first! How''s your restaurant doing?" Yu Wei asked me!


    I smiled and said, "There''s still a long way to go! But they found the store, and the rest won''t be long! Thank you elder sister Wei for your concern! Then you can stay at the hotel! I''m leaving first!"


    "Hey!" Seeing that I was about to leave, Yu Wei suddenly let out a cry and wanted to stop me, but when I turned around and asked her what was wrong, Yu Wei said," it''s okay!"


    I looked at Yu Wei strangely, then at Dai Xinyue, and left again!


    I didn''t go back to my own apartment, but felt that I wasn''t having too much fun with Zhao Ziyan, so I wanted to play for a while! So I thought about who to look for, Chen Qianqian, Zhang Linlin, Yang Ting, Zhao Yuer, Chu Yue, and finally decided to look for Zhao Yuer!


    Since I haven''t had a physical relationship with Zhao Yuer for a long time, I should be estranged if it takes me a long time, so I''m going to find her tonight!


    After reading this, I grinned and took a taxi to Red flag street, Dream palace ktv!


    Dream palace ktv is no different from before, the night traffic is still surging almost exploded!


    And everyone here knows me. After seeing me, they all call me brother bin! Let me secretly rejoice!


    It seems that I still have the prestige here before!


    Lin Jiaxue was on duty at the front desk today. After seeing me, Lin Jiaxue looked at me with a half-smile and said, "Are you coming to play today?"


    I shook my head awkwardly and said next time, I don''t even have six thousand yuan now, and there are only five thousand left. But these five thousand yuan will have to last for a period of time. During this period of time, I spend a little too much money, and I know the consumption level of the Dream palace ktv. Without a few hundred thousand yuan, I really can''t go out!


    After all, I can''t help but pay!


    Lin Jiaxue smiled. "So you''re here to look for yu'' er, right?"


    I smiled and nodded. Lin Jiaxue smiled and said, "Sleeping in the lounge! Remember, don''t mess around in my bed!"


    Seeing Lin Jiaxue being so reasonable, I grinned and nodded with a quick smile, then stroked to the lounge!


    I was not familiar with this place, so I quickly touched it!


    And the door was unlocked, so I walked in easily!


    In the room, the lights were dim and tight!


    I could see that this time in Zhao Yuer''s bed, Zhao Yuer was sleeping with his head covered. I was secretly delighted with his slender figure!


    Zhao Ziyan didn''t know anything before. From the past to the future, I was the only one working on my own. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have stopped playing with her later. It was so boring!


    But Zhao Yuer is different. This girl has a lot of tricks!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but fantasize again. However, I didn''t want to call Zhao Yuer up, but sneaked into the bed from the end of the quilt!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yuer seemed to be woken up by a shock, and he was so scared that he lifted the quilt!


    There was a look of shock in her eyes!


    And when he found out it was me, Zhao Yuer punched me in the face, "Brother, what are you doing? It''s scary!"


    I laughed and kissed Zhao Yuer on the cheek. Zhao Yuer said, "Brother, how long has it been since you came to see me? Don''t you want me anymore?"


    As he spoke, Zhao Yuer showed an aggrieved look, which made people''s fingers move!


    I chuckled to myself, secretly saying that this little slut bag, but the more so, the more interesting I felt!


    At that moment, he reached out and wrapped his hand around Zhao Yuer''s waist. Smiling, he said, "How is that possible? Isn''t this coming? Brother bin, love you so much!"


    "Oh, you''re so bad. You bully people like this...!" Zhao Yuer let out a soft cry, and his eyes became blurred!

 Chapter 317 Dream Palace Ktv

    Chapter 317 the dream palace Ktv


    I looked at Zhao Yuer''s small, misty eyes and felt as if my blood was about to boil!


    I haven''t been with Zhao Yuer for a while, and now I''m getting close to him. It feels good!


    At that moment, I grinned, gave a weird cry, and pounced on Zhao Yuer!


    Not long after, a beautiful melody resounded in the not-so-sized lounge!


    I felt like I was about to ascend, and Zhao Yuer was more like a wild cat, wild!


    After a long time, Zhao Yuer let out a cry and bit his teeth on my shoulder!


    I groaned in pain and got angry. "It''s your uncle''s! And it bites!"


    "Be gentle! Give me some time to catch my breath, I can''t breathe!"


    "Talk back! What a mess!"


    After being bitten by Zhao Yuer, I felt a burning pain in my shoulder and fought hard. Not long after, Zhao Yuer was thrown out of his armor and begged for mercy loudly, as if tears were about to fall!


    After a long time, Zhao Yuer was panting heavily and powerless on the bed!


    However, the sneer actually started to laugh, and I felt a little hairy laughing!


    "Are you sick?"


    "I''m not sick! I just think you''re like an animal, Brother bin!" Zhao Yuer chuckled and looked at me playfully!


    I squinted at Zhao Yuer. "Like what?"


    "Then I told you not to retaliate against me!"


    "Then you''d better stop! I think you still owe it to me!" I could already feel the malice in Zhao Yuer''s next words, and I couldn''t help but look at her unkindly. Zhao Yuer smiled and hugged me quickly." No, no, no, brother, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" Let me go! I haven''t eaten much in the past two days in order to lose weight. Now that I''m being bullied by you, I''m a little dizzy! If you bully me again, yu'' er will die!"


    "Lose weight?" Hearing Zhao Yuer''s words, I was slightly stunned and immediately touched Zhao Yuer''s thin arm. Speechless, I said, "Why are you still on a diet? You''re already very thin!"


    "No, it''s already 105! I only weighed ninety-six pounds before! I have to get rid of these pounds of meat quickly! Otherwise, it won''t look good!" Zhao Yuer said solemnly!


    I rolled my eyes and looked at Zhao Yuer, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. I didn''t do anything to Zhao Yuer anymore!


    The reason is very simple. I''m not made of iron. I''ve been crazy with Zhao Ziyan before. Although Zhao Ziyan doesn''t know anything, it''s quite exhausting. Now that we''re fighting again, I''m a little sleepy!


    However, I can''t rest here, because this is where Zhao Yuer and Lin Jiaxue rest. If I rest, I will definitely occupy Lin Jiaxue''s position. Therefore, I told Zhao Yuer that I was leaving!


    Hearing that I was leaving, Zhao Yuer was not happy. He grabbed my arm and said, "No! It''s been a long time since you came to see me! I''m leaving now! No, no!"


    "But I can''t just live here! What if Lin Jiaxue comes back?"


    "This... Is fine! I''ll go out with you! Hehe!" Zhao Yuer perked up and quickly put on his clothes. I couldn''t help laughing!


    "That works too! Let''s just get a room at a nearby hotel for the night! Make out with you!"


    "Hee hee!" Zhao Yuer grinned, quickly put on his clothes and shoes, took his bag and left with me!


    As she passed the front desk of the Ktv, lin jiaxue looked at Zhao Yuer and me speechlessly. "You two are really enough!"


    When Zhao Yuer heard this, she blushed and said, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal for a man to be in love with a woman? Elder sister Lin, why don''t you come over after work? My brother is awesome! I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on alone!"


    "Get lost! I have to get married in the future! I''m not fooling around with you! Don''t forget to change shifts tomorrow morning! Or I won''t do it for you!" Lin Jiaxue said shyly and angrily!


    Zhao Yuer smiled and took my hand and left!


    Coming out of the dream palace Ktv, Zhao Yuer led me to a hotel with a familiarity!


    After that, I paid for the room, which made me feel a little embarrassed. I had to pay for a room with a girl, which was a little awkward!


    So much so that the girls at the front desk of the hotel looked at me and then at me!


    "Let''s go, brother!" Seeing that I was standing there still, Zhao Yuer gave a coquettish cry and led me upstairs!


    Soon, Zhao Yuer and I arrived at the open room, which was fully equipped with windows, showers, computers, and a double bed. It was very soft!


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Yuer climbed into bed happily and got into bed with a smile!


    But instead of sleeping, he looked at me with a smile. "Brother, why haven''t you come to see me for so long? I miss you!"


    "Miss me. Why don''t you come and find me yourself? Stop lying to me there!" I exposed Zhao Yuer directly. Zhao Yuer smiled and pretended to be shy. "Is she a girl? I''m sorry!"


    "Hehe, if you know how to write the word" sorry"? That''s weird!"


    "Oh, brother, let me do it!" Zhao Yuer''s face turned red from what I said and glared at me in embarrassment!


    I smiled, took off my clothes, took a shower in the bathroom, and walked out in high spirits!


    "Aren''t you going to wash up?" I asked Zhao Yuer!


    Zhao Yuer shook his head. "No! I''m a little hungry and dizzy right now. I''ll wash up tomorrow morning!"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but laugh. "What do you think you''re up to?"


    "I don''t want to either! Of course I want to be happy and fat! But I have to make money! In this line of work, if you don''t have a good figure and a beautiful face, you can''t eat it at all! So I can only feel sorry for myself! I''ve been cooking with water for the past few days. I don''t put any salt or oil in it. It''s disgusting!"


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself that if a woman were to be cruel, she would really be cruel to herself.


    It would be fine if you didn''t eat meat, but if you didn''t put in any oil or salt, it would be really tasteless!


    "So you''ve worked hard!" I teased Zhao Yuer!


    Zhao Yuer nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "That''s right! Brother, I am suffering! So don''t bully me again tonight. I''m tired now!"


    "Damn, so you''re waiting for me here! Little girls, the routine is pretty good!"


    "Hehe...!"


    "By the way, Zhang Hu and the others haven''t bullied you these days, have they?" After laughing and scolding, I asked Zhao Yuer!


    Zhao Yuer shook his head. "No! Ever since they knew you were my brother, they didn''t dare to bully me anymore, and they were very polite to me, and sometimes they helped me!"


    "That''s good! If they bully you, then tell me!"


    "I know, brother. You''re so nice. I want to give birth to monkeys for you!" Zhao Yuer looked at me affectionately!


    I chuckled and tried to pounce on Zhao Yuer, joking, "Okay! Then let''s do it now! Don''t control it!"


    Zhao Yuer''s face turned pale when he saw that I was coming now. "Ah, no, brother, tomorrow! I''m so bored, please spare yu'' er!"


    "Are you going to brag or not?" I laughed and scolded!


    Zhao Yuer hurriedly shook his head like a rattle drum and said no more, no more!


    Seeing Zhao Yuer like this, I felt very happy in my heart. After another interesting conversation with Zhao Yuer, I turned off the lights and went to sleep!


    The next morning, when I woke up, Zhao Yuer and I made a mess of each other, and then took Zhao Yuer to breakfast. Zhao Yuer was wolfing down food while complaining that I had caused her to lose weight for the past few days in vain!


    I was so funny that I pinched Zhao Yuer''s face. After Zhao Yuer finished eating, I sent Zhao Yuer back to the Ktv!


    But after Zhao Yuer and I returned to the Dream palace ktv, the situation in the Dream palace ktv made me frown a little!

 Chapter 318 Han Mengs Request

    Chapter 381 Han Meng''s request


    This time, the Dream palace ktv was in a mess. The tables, chairs, and coffee tables had been smashed to pieces!


    Han Meng stood there with an ugly face. Next to him, Zhang Hu and the others stood there!


    "What''s the matter?" I was extremely puzzled, but Zhao Yuer did not have any special reaction when he saw it. He was just a little more helpless!


    But she signaled me not to speak!


    Seeing this, I didn''t ask any more questions. After letting Zhao Yuer in, I decided to leave!


    Han dreamt of me, but his eyes lit up!


    "Chen Bin, wait a minute!" Han Meng stopped me from leaving!


    Hearing this, my eyes turned and I did not leave directly, but stopped in my tracks!


    "Hurry up and clean this place up!" Han Meng scolded Zhang Hu and the others, then forced a smile from the corner of his mouth and greeted me, asking me to follow up in her room one!


    After entering the box, Han Meng hesitated. I could tell that Han Meng must have something to say, but I didn''t ask first!


    Finally, Han Meng couldn''t hold back and said to me, "Chen Bin, can I ask you a favor? I don''t know if I can!"


    "Sister meng, what''s up?" I asked with a smile, but I didn''t answer!


    Because I think this has something to do with the Dream palace ktv being smashed!


    Sure enough, after I finished asking, Han Meng sincerely said to me, "You''re good at it! I want to ask you to help me solve some things. I know who caused the trouble in the dream palace! It was done by several Ktv in the vicinity! As for the reason, it was very simple, because the business of menggong was too good to steal their business, but doing business was such a thing! Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest! There''s a reason why their business is not as good as menggong''s!"


    I nodded deeply, because what han meng said was not wrong. Business, of course, is survival of the fittest, including the restaurant I will open later. If I can''t do it well, then I will definitely lose money in the end, so I understand this principle!


    But I know that Han Meng is definitely not talking about this. He is not trying to tell me something useless about business!


    So, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I just kept listening to Han Meng!


    Sure enough, seeing that I didn''t say anything, Han Meng''s eyes turned and turned. "But the Ktv industry is a side business, and it needs some other way! That is, the people under my command must be able to fight! It needs to be taken care of very clearly! What I did up there was already clear! But if only the people under him could fight, this one wouldn''t do! Zhang Hu was just a show-off, a show-off, and he looked great, but you know how! This is not the first time someone has come to make trouble! But Zhang Hu didn''t do it all at once! So, I want you to help me! Of course, I won''t let you sell it for nothing. I''ll pay a hundred thousand! How about asking for your help?"


    "One hundred thousand?" Not to mention the risk of this matter, but just hearing the number of one hundred thousand, I feel a little harsh!


    To put it bluntly, I can earn five or six hundred thousand yuan in a month by live streaming, and a hundred thousand yuan is just the money I can earn in four or five days!


    For this one hundred thousand yuan, but I fought with others to kill, causing trouble, it is not worth it!


    Although I have been a waitress here for a while, it''s not worth it!


    "Yes, one hundred thousand!" Han Meng said to me solemnly!


    I smiled and finally shook my head. "Sister meng, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I don''t want to cause trouble! That''s it! Call the police! Let the police handle this!"


    "How can this be? If this kind of thing was handled by the police, they would be laughed to death by their peers! If you think a hundred thousand is too little, then we can discuss it. One hundred and fifty thousand, no, two hundred thousand. What do you think? An ordinary person may not be able to make 200,000 in three or five years! All you have to do is help me with this! Two hundred thousand immediately! If you don''t believe me, I can pay you 100,000 yuan in advance! Whether or not this hundred thousand is yours!" Seeing that I refused, Han Meng became a little anxious!


    "Then you have to think about it!" I don''t really want to talk to Han Meng about this. As long as I deal with it for a while, I believe Han Meng will understand what I mean. By then, everyone will have a step down!


    "All right, then!" Han Meng knew that he couldn''t force me to leave after what I said!


    After leaving room one, I raised my eyebrows and shook my head slowly!


    I''m not going to help Han Meng with this. First of all, I don''t know her that well, not to this extent!


    Secondly, I am in the middle of a great live broadcast, so I should play steadily and not add more trouble!


    People in this line of work can''t do it without a backstage. If I offend several families, I will definitely cause trouble for myself!


    In addition, Han Meng despised me from the bottom of his heart. A hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, just want me to work hard, I don''t want to do this deal!


    Once I''m done, I''ll have a lot of fun once I let people know that I''m the anchor in the Dolphin live and bring people to make trouble!


    This kind of behavior is no different from my own death. I can''t be short-sighted and short-sighted. For the sake of two hundred thousand, it has ruined my great future for the time being!


    Even if I am destined to be a food anchor for a long time, once the refining gas is over, I can''t do it, but at least two or three months of good money is not a problem!


    In two or three months, that would be nearly two million, or even more than two million. How could I risk it for such a small profit and not reject Han Meng in person? I''m already giving Han Meng face!


    "Brother!" Just as I was thinking about it, Zhao Yuer suddenly waved at me and ran towards me. "Brother, what did Sister meng say to you?"


    "Tell me about the matter of asking me to help! She''s willing to pay two hundred thousand dollars for me to help her deal with other Ktv thugs!" I hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t hide it from Zhao Yuer!


    "Oh! So you agreed?" Zhao Yuer looked at me with bright eyes!


    "No! Do you really want me to say yes?"


    "Of course! With your skills, isn''t it easy to deal with those trash? The two hundred thousand is easy money!" Zhao Yuer said with a smile!


    I shook my head slowly. "Even if it''s what you said, I still don''t intend to agree!"


    "Then why? How much money do you make for me?" Zhao Yuer looked at me as if he didn''t understand!


    But this time, I didn''t explain to Zhao Yuer why, I just replied to her, it''s not worth it!


    "Oh! All right then!" Zhao Yuer nodded and said nothing more!


    I looked at Zhao Yuer with a half-smile. "Why, aren''t you happy that I didn''t agree to Sister meng''s request?"


    "No! It has nothing to do with me! I don''t want elder sister Lin to be like Sister meng''s confidant. I''m just a front desk clerk. I earn a dead salary. I earn money from dream palace. I also earn money from dream palace. I earn small money from dream palace. I also earn money from dream palace! It had almost no effect on me! At most, I''m just using elder sister Lin''s light to get along with sister lin and get a little closer to sister meng, but I''m actually very peripheral!"


    "I''m just sorry, brother. You don''t make any money. That''s all!"


    Zhao Yuer quickly explained to me. I looked deeply at Zhao Yuer and realized that Zhao Yuer was not lying, so I smiled slightly.


    "That''s fine! I''m relieved to hear that. I thought you didn''t recognize me as your brother because of this!"


    "How is that possible, brother? You have a great job and can support me. I have to rely on you!" Zhao Yuer said coquettishly!


    I couldn''t help but laugh and pinch Zhao Yuer''s face. "You know how to talk! When you have time, I will let you feel your big brother bin''s great job! I''m leaving first!"


    "Mmm! Goodbye, brother! Come and see me when you have time! Or I''ll miss you!"


    "Haha...!" I left with a smile!


    Before I left, I raised my eyebrows slightly, because to tell the truth, I would tell Zhao Yuer that I wasn''t going to agree to Han Meng because I wanted Zhao Yuer to give me an indirect message!


    But when Zhao Yuer said that, it seemed that Zhao Yuer and Han Meng were not so close!


    Therefore, I feel that my words may be in vain!


    But it doesn''t matter. Just say it for nothing! Anyway, I''m not going to help Han Meng with this!


    With this thought in mind, I leisurely left, took a taxi, and went to Zhang Linlin''s place!


    Because it would take a long time for me to return to my own apartment from Red flag street, so it would be much easier to go straight to Zhang Linlin and have a rest after that!


    But I didn''t go there empty-handed. I bought nearly a hundred yuan worth of fruit on the door!


    After the door, Zhang Linlin opened the door for me and returned to the bed lazily!


    It looks like he hasn''t woken up yet!


    I chuckled, but I didn''t disturb Zhang Linlin''s sleep, because the lust had been released during the war with Zhao Yuer, and if it were any more, I wouldn''t be able to keep up with my nutrition!


    So, I played with my two cats. In a few days, I found that the kitten had grown a lot, and the whole cat was more lively!


    At the same time, I found that even the big cat had gained a round of weight and became more round!


    This made me feel like I was not a good cat slave!


    The cat would soon lose weight if it followed me, but when it followed Zhang Linlin or Yu Baobao, it was chubby!


    As if he had been abused by me!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t wake up until almost ten o'' clock. The moment he woke up, he stretched lazily and let out a very comfortable moan, as if he was doing that!


    In that regard, I rolled my eyes. "Elder sister Zhang, you''ve been so flirtatious all morning, okay?" ...


    Zhang Linlin paused, gave me a sideways look and scolded, "Get out! Bitch! You''re not here to disturb my sleep. I''m up early!"


    I laughed, got up and walked towards Zhang Linlin! A tiger pounced and threw Zhang Linlin back on the bed!

 Chapter 319 Are You Coming Or Not?

    Zhang Linlin was thrown on the bed by me, frowning slightly at first, but then her feet wrapped around my waist, looking at me with a charming look, and said softly, "What are you doing? Binbin, do you want to do something bad? Come on!"


    With that said, in my astonished mind, Zhang Linlin actually hugged my head and kissed me up. I secretly smiled bitterly. Master, what are you doing?


    Although a little timid, I have to admit that I really don''t have that much energy at this time!


    The main thing was that I couldn''t stand being beaten up by Zhao Ziyan and Zhao Yuer yesterday.


    Zhang Linlin''s charming expression froze when she saw that I was not moving. Then she pushed me away. "Damn it, show off your power to others. Once you get here, it''s useless! Get up! There was something about it, but it was all ruined by you!"


    Zhang Linlin said that he would change his face if he changed his face. I was so confused by this posture, and then I smiled bitterly. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come back with Zhao Yuer this morning!


    Now that I''m being laughed at by Zhang Linlin, I feel bad thinking about it!


    But if it''s not good, I can''t lose my own body for good!


    I used to be ruthless, but it was within my limits!


    Otherwise, because of these men and women''s affairs, I would lose my life to the extent that I am not young and my kidney is not good!


    But even though I thought so, I was too embarrassed to tell Zhang Linlin that I couldn''t do it, so I pulled a cover and said, "No way! Elder sister Zhang, you misunderstood! Don''t you know if I can do it or not? The point is that it''s already ten o'' clock, and you''ll have to paint for more than an hour to make up, and I''ll probably be late by then! What a pity to delay making money!"


    "Really? Why do I feel like you can''t do it now?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully!


    Hearing this, I got angry and pushed Zhang Linlin down on the bed. It was a big deal!


    Seeing that I was going to be serious, Zhang Linlin giggled, held down my troublemaker, and said coquettishly, "Okay! I was joking with you! Don''t come here. If I die in my bed, I''ll have a shadow in my heart for the rest of my life!"


    "I''m really not...!"


    "Mmm! Yes, yes, yes, you are not a fool! But as you said, isn''t it going to work soon? You''re too good, too long, and you''ll be late, okay?" Zhang Linlin teased me like a child, his eyes were full of smiles. I was so angry that I hummed and hawed, but in the end, I was a little timid. I said it weakly, then pretended to be intimate with the cat for a while, avoiding Zhang Linlin''s sight!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and ate behind me again. I was so angry that my liver ached a little and thought to myself that I would recover!


    With that in mind, Zhang Linlin began to wash up and put on makeup. It was already after eleven o'' clock!


    After putting on makeup, Zhang Linlin patted me on the shoulder and giggled. "Let''s go! A man of sixty minutes!"


    I smiled bitterly, rolled my eyes at Zhang Linlin, put the cat down, and left with Zhang Linlin!


    On the way, Zhang Linlin attracted a lot of men''s attention because of his good looks, and I was much angrier about Zhang Linlin!


    However, some people pointed at Zhang Linlin and said that it was no big deal to sell one!


    I couldn''t help but frown. It would be fine if I didn''t know what Zhang Linlin said, but I knew Zhang Linlin well enough that Zhang Linlin was already qualified to be a friend or a daughter. Many people couldn''t compare to Zhang Linlin at all!


    At this moment, I intend to talk to the person who spoke for an explanation!


    But Zhang Linlin held me back and smiled, "Who cares what he does? No matter how much he scolded me, he couldn''t sleep with me! Such a person would be able to make sarcastic remarks!"


    "It''s not unreasonable to be poor! Timid, smelly, and unable to let go! It''s only right to be poor! I''ll take it as if she envies me if he scolds me!"


    Besides, don''t think it''s me! If they knew you were an anchor, they wouldn''t really like you!"


    "Whatever! I''ll scold whoever scolds me, and I''ll hit whoever hits me!" I said indifferently!


    My mentality has changed since I broke up with Fang Ke and was tricked by Wang Shiwen!


    At present, I don''t think much of ordinary things, but money is definitely a very important part of me!


    As long as I can make money, even if it is the industry that has been criticized, I am willing to do it!


    Although there are a large number of people who say that the anchors are not doing their job, what can they do about it? They don''t just take a few thousand yuan of dead wages to do it. If that''s the case, it''s better not to do it!


    "Hehe!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin smiled softly and nodded noncommittally!


    Then, after skipping this little episode, Zhang Linlin and I headed back to the Dolphin live!


    Five minutes later, the Dolphin live arrived!


    Then there was the previous model, until the end of the live broadcast, and my live broadcast income remained stable at the point of 20,000 yuan plus.


    In this regard, my mentality has been very stable, not too much ups and downs, as if I have been used to it!


    After the live broadcast, I went to Zhang Linlin with a smile!


    Seeing me coming over, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile on his face and grabbed my hand to walk out!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement. "Why are you in such a hurry? Elder sister Zhang!"


    "Get a room! I really want to do that today! Didn''t you just say you were afraid of being late? Now that you''re done with the live broadcast, there''s always time! Let''s go!" Zhang Linlin said to me with great joy!


    When I heard this, my face turned green. Be good. What''s wrong? I clearly remember that Zhang Linlin was upset because of me!


    "Wait, wait, elder sister Zhang... Tonight! Don''t you still have to work?" I tried my best to delay, because I felt that if there was another wave, I would really be weak!


    "No delay, I have nothing to do in the afternoon! It''s the same when you come back to work! Hee hee...!"


    Zhang Linlin, like a little girl, took me to the hotel. I wanted to leave, but no matter what, I was too embarrassed to tell Zhang Linlin that I couldn''t.


    Therefore, helplessly with Zhang Linlin, came to the nearest hotel to the company!


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Zhang Linlin began to take off his clothes and then my clothes!


    "Elder sister Zhang, how about...!"


    "Oh, why are you so inky? Are you coming or not?" Zhang Linlin glared at me shyly and angrily!


    I smiled and nodded with a bitter smile. "Come on!"

 Chapter 320 You Have A Conscience

    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin turned his anger into joy and took the initiative to kiss me!


    I thought to myself that since we have reached this point, let''s just leave it as it is. This kind of thing can''t be underestimated by Zhang Linlin at all!


    At this moment, I steeled myself to do that with Zhang Linlin!


    Now I finally understand why some people who clearly can''t take medicine have to rush up, it''s all for the sake of man''s face!


    "What''s wrong with you? What about today''s weakness?" After a while, Zhang Linlin frowned!


    My face turned green when I heard it, and I let out a strange cry.


    Only then did Zhang Linlin laugh and shout coquettishly!


    After that, Zhang Linlin was content to lie in bed and rest, but I felt like my body was being hollowed out. I didn''t want to talk, and I didn''t want to move!


    "What''s wrong? Is there no strength left? Where is the previous strength? Is there something wrong with the motor?" Zhang Linlin teased in my ear. I was so angry that my eggs hurt. I gave Zhang Linlin a hard look and remembered this liang zi in my heart. In two days, as long as two days, I am still a good man!


    After that, I was kicked out by Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin washed up, put on his clothes, and smiled at me, "You can sleep here for a while! Get some rest. Elder sister Zhang''s gone! By the way, I''ll leave you two hundred yuan to buy some delicious food and make it up for you! Haha...!"


    "Bastard, damn it!" I cursed and watched Zhang Linlin leave angrily!


    After Zhang Linlin left, I got up from the bed and washed up!


    Then he really slept in the hotel and woke up refreshed. The feeling of his body being hollowed out disappeared!


    I really need to think that this is Zhang Linlin''s act of taking advantage of the fire!


    It was obvious that I had already done that with another woman and hooked up with me for revenge for what I had done to her before!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but curse the scheming bitch!


    He gritted his teeth in hatred!


    After that, I stopped living in the hotel and took a taxi back to my apartment!


    When I got back to the apartment, I tried to regain my strength with a nameless 17 move!


    These seventeen movements are magical movements to restore strength. After practicing several times in a row, I feel more vigorous and vigorous!


    "Dead Zhang Linlin, I can make you stay in bed tomorrow!" Feeling my recovery now, a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    Today was undoubtedly a mockery by Zhang Linlin. If he couldn''t get it back, it would be too unpleasant!


    I can bear to laugh at my ugliness, but I can''t. Uncle can''t bear aunt can''t!


    After practicing for a while, I recorded the video of the cross boxing and uploaded it to the wechat public account!


    Now I have over 50,000 fans, nearly 60,000!


    Although it''s not a big public name, it also makes me very happy!


    After all, this thing, but I have nothing, little by little accumulated!


    Even if the means of accumulation are not good, but it is also a hard work and effort!


    At ten o'' clock, I went to bed on time. Zhang Linlin''s body seemed to have been hollowed out, so I had to sleep a lot better!


    So, a quiet night!


    The next day at dawn, I woke up leisurely. The empty strength of yesterday''s bones had disappeared. Instead, it was a feeling of power bursting!


    I was thinking about Zhang Linlin, so I smiled darkly and decided to teach her a lesson today!


    Right now, from the morning onwards, I began to practice crazily, the seventeen unknown moves!


    It didn''t end until they were on their way to the Dolphin live!


    After that, wash up and head to the Dolphin live!


    "Yo! Coming?" As soon as I arrived at the Dolphin live, I went straight into Zhang Linlin''s studio and saw me come in a fierce manner. Zhang Linlin''s eyes turned and he said to me with such a smile!


    I also looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile and leaned over to Zhang Linlin. I put my hand around Zhang Linlin''s waist. My hands were up and down, making mischief as I said with a smile, "Yes, here we go!"


    "Come on, come on! Why do you look like you want to eat people? I''ve provoked you!"


    "Guess!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a sneer, and Zhang Linlin became more and more guilty!


    "Guess what? I can''t guess! All right! Pack up and go to the studio! You''re a little late today, so don''t make any mistakes!" Zhang Linlin began to find a reason to chase me away. I could see it!


    But with a sneer, she did not expose her, or even stay here shamelessly, and returned to my own studio!


    When I returned to my own studio, I changed into the company''s specially prepared live clothes, and then began to wait!


    After a while, Zhang Linlin came!


    We started the broadcast as usual, and as soon as it was over, I laughed and walked into Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    In order to avenge this one shot, I didn''t even send a wechat message to the public today. As soon as I entered the live broadcast room, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully!


    And being watched by my almost cannibalistic gaze, Zhang Linlin swallowed and spit, "What... What are you doing?"


    "What did you say? Let''s go with brother!" I grinned and went up to hug Zhang Linlin. No matter how hard Zhang Linlin struggled, he didn''t let her go. He dragged her to the hotel where I was humiliated yesterday. Besides, the weather was extremely beautiful. Not only was the hotel one, but the room was also one!


    As soon as I entered the room, I threw Zhang Linlin on the bed and tore up Zhang Linlin''s clothes!


    Zhang Linlin saw how determined I was and smiled bitterly. He grabbed my hand and said, "Let''s discuss something! Little nong yiqing, big injury, just about enough!"


    "Almost done! You weren''t like this yesterday! Cut the crap and die!" I bared my teeth and smiled. With Zhang Linlin''s sweet cry, I went straight to the yellow dragon!


    For a moment, a battle movement officially began!


    An hour later, Zhang Linlin pushed my chest and panted, "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, let''s make up! Not coming...!"


    "Make up! You think so!"


    "Don''t... Don''t... I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I can''t take it anymore...!" Zhang Linlin''s voice trembled, and I felt refreshed, but I still didn''t let her go. Zhang Linlin had no choice but to bite on the pillow, hold the sheets with both hands, and let me bully her!


    Seeing this scene, I felt more comfortable than ever. I just felt revenge, revenge!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was in a worse state. Under my full condition, he was killed and abandoned his armor.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s miserable state, I didn''t let her go until she begged for mercy again!


    "You... You are so petty!" Zhang Linlin pointed at me feebly and finally said angrily!


    "Who told you to rob! We''re even!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile and no guilt at all!


    Zhang Linlin felt helpless and regretted provoking me!


    At three in the afternoon, when Zhang Linlin was about to go to work, it was me who helped Zhang Linlin back to the Dolphin live!


    Zhang Linlin tried his best to cover up the weirdness of his walk when he went upstairs. He was so tired that he sweated his head into the studio!


    In this regard, Zhang Linlin glared at me more than once, but I only pretended not to see it, secretly happy!


    "You can hurt yourself!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he ended up blaming me like this!


    I chuckled and sent Zhang Linlin back to the studio. Then I took out two hundred dollars from my pocket and put it on Zhang Linlin''s stage. I bared my teeth and said, "No, look at your empty face. I''ll give you two hundred dollars. I''ll buy you something delicious and tonic..."


    "Your grandfather!" Zhang Linlin was really stunned by my anger and said shyly, "Take your two hundred dollars and get out of here...!"


    "Not enough! Then I''ll give you another hundred. I''ll go, don''t hit, don''t hit...!"


    I blamed Zhang Linlin for slapping me twice in the stomach and throwing another hundred dollars on the table to give Zhang Linlin a good insult!


    Then, I left under Zhang Linlin''s very unhappy gaze!


    When I walked out of Zhang Linlin''s studio, I really felt like I was getting revenge!


    But even so, I didn''t just leave!


    Instead, I stayed in my own studio. After all, it was bad for Zhang Linlin. At least I had to send Zhang Linlin home from work!


    In this way, without Zhang Linlin knowing that I had not left, I stayed until five o'' clock. At five o'' clock, Zhang Linlin got off work on time!


    When I showed up in front of her again, she froze, and immediately, her instinct was to punch me, but not all the women were Yan Xue''s.


    Zhang Linlin''s little pink punch was intercepted by me before he could hit it. I held Zhang Linlin''s soft waist with a smile and said, "Stop it, elder sister Zhang! I''m here to pick you up from work!"


    "You? Cut!" Zhang linlin cut her throat to express her disbelief. Without explaining, she hugged Zhang Linlin and walked out with a smile.


    "Are you really waiting for me?" Seeing my posture, Zhang Linlin''s tone softened and a smile appeared on his lips!


    "Of course! I treated you like you treated me yesterday! Do you feel angry?"


    "What do you think! I''m still feeling a little uncomfortable!" Zhang Linlin muttered unhappily!


    I chuckled and squatted down to let Zhang Linlin up!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shall I carry you?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not that delicate!" Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed and waved his hand repeatedly!


    However, I was very serious, and directly forced Zhang Linlin to carry up and go out!


    Zhang Linlin smiled awkwardly, but in the end, he stopped struggling. His arms also conveniently wrapped around my neck, poked my head, and smilingly scolded, "Not bad, you still have some conscience!"

 Chapter 321 Stop Shouting!

    "Ouch, hey, I''ve always had a bed of conscience. Isn''t it nice?" Hearing Zhang Linlin say I have a conscience, I said proudly!


    Zhang Linlin punched me in the head. "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, you will be dumbfounded!"


    "You are so poisonous!" I can''t stop laughing!


    Zhang Linlin chuckled as well. "What do you think? Drive...! Come on, target my house!"


    "You''re the target! They''re all downstairs. Just call a didi!"


    "No! I want you to carry me home. Hurry up!" Zhang Linlin couldn''t get off of me, so I had no choice but to carry Zhang Linlin back to my house, laughing and crying. Fortunately, Zhang Linlin was not heavy at all, and to me, there was no pressure at all!


    So, Zhang Linlin and I used to walk ten minutes, and now we''re home in just over six minutes!


    Under Zhang Linlin''s apartment building, I wanted Zhang Linlin to come down and walk by himself, but Zhang Linlin didn''t know if I was addicted to my back or lazy cancer.


    Finally, I carried Zhang Linlin upstairs!


    "You can come down now! If you don''t come down, I''ll get you!" I sounded a little threatening!


    This time, it worked, and Zhang Linlin slipped off my back!


    After she came down, I took a bottle of mineral water from her fridge and drank it!


    It''s not heavy to go back, but it''s tiring to carry it for a long time!


    While I was drinking, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile!


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing? I found out you''re still a warm guy!" Zhang Linlin said to me like this!


    I couldn''t help but shake my head when I heard that.


    "Tinkle...!" But just as I was about to chat with Zhang Linlin, my phone suddenly rang, so I quickly picked up my phone and looked at it with a slight frown!


    Because the person who called me was Han Meng!


    She called me, and I didn''t have to think about it. It was nothing more than asking if I would help her!


    In this regard, I refuse!


    But if you don''t answer Han Meng''s phone, it''s obviously not appropriate, but after taking it, saying that you haven''t considered it well is obviously not a very good reason, or rather, this reason can''t be said again and again! Otherwise, there won''t be anything else to say next time!


    Therefore, I hesitated!


    Her eyes lit up when she saw Zhang Linlin!


    Seeing my eyes brighten, Zhang Linlin frowned. "What are you doing? A sneaky look?"


    "Heh heh, do me a favor and you''ll make a sound when I answer the phone, okay?"


    "Why?"


    "Please, help me. I''ll explain to you later!" After that, I answered Han Meng''s phone and winked at Zhang Linlin, signaling her not to forget that Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and nodded!


    I was so calm and focused that I started to fool han meng!


    I picked up the phone and smiled, "Hello, Sister meng!"


    "How are you thinking?" Han Meng said to me directly!


    I thought to myself that it was very direct. I rolled my eyes and smiled,''Sister meng, I have something to do now. Let''s talk later!"


    "Just give me an answer. It won''t take you long!" There was a slight displeasure in Han Meng''s words!


    "This matter is indeed quite urgent. It can''t be delayed. I won''t tell you about it...!"


    When I said this, I signaled Zhang Linlin to scream. Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily, and then, really, uh-huh!


    "Ah... Um... Ah...!"


    The voice went up and down in waves, working very hard. I was a little excited when I heard it!


    "You...!" On the other end of the phone, Han Meng''s voice was even more shy and angry!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s really urgent. You heard me. I''ll hang up first. I''ll hang up first! It''s almost out...!" I said with a smile!


    "Shameless!" On the phone, Han Meng scolded shyly and angrily. After scolding, he hung up the phone directly!


    Although I was scolded, I was not angry at all. Han Meng was still very beautiful. When I was working in the Dream palace ktv, I had secretly molested her, which would indirectly play tricks on Han Meng. To be honest, I was also very happy in my heart!


    And in this way, I won''t worry about anything? I won''t worry that Han Meng will disturb me in a short time. After all, when men do this, everything else is trivial. I believe Han Meng can''t help but understand this principle!


    "Look at that lewd look of yours? Tell me, what''s going on? I can''t scream for nothing! It''s a shame!" In my heart, for the sake of winning a game in Han Meng, Zhang Linlin asked me curiously.


    After hearing this, I hesitated for a moment and finally decided not to hide it from Zhang Linlin!


    Because to me, Zhang Linlin is also a trustworthy friend, of course, this kind of friendship between Zhang Linlin and me is a little too defenseless!


    However, the friendship did not decrease because of this kind of defenseless, but rather a kind of tacit understanding!


    Therefore, if I say this, I will listen to Zhang Linlin''s thoughts and see if Zhang Linlin''s thoughts are the same as mine.


    So, I opened my mouth and decided to talk to Zhang Linlin about this!


    However, it was not fair. Just as I was about to speak to Zhang Linlin, the phone rang again!


    This made me frown a little, thinking to myself that this Han Meng is really a bit annoying. I am not a second man, how can I be so fast? Even the second man can''t be so fast!


    Taking a deep breath, I reluctantly took out my phone again!


    But when I picked up the phone and looked at it, all the unhappiness suddenly vanished at this moment, and in turn, it was an unspeakable joy, because the person who called me this time was actually my mother!


    At that moment, I happily answered the phone, and I had clearly heard my mother''s smiling voice calling for my son!


    She wanted to call out mom, but before I could call out, something amazing happened!


    "Ah... Ah... Be gentle... I''m dying, eh...!" I saw Zhang Linlin, and he was screaming for bed!


    For a moment, I felt as if I had been struck by lightning, and even I could feel the words my mother had just said froze on the phone!


    "Damn! What a scam!" At this moment, I felt as if ten thousand alpacas were galloping past me!


    I covered Zhang Linlin''s mouth and growled, "Stop yelling, mom, mom, this is my mom...!"


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he was also stunned. His eyes were slightly blindfolded. He covered his mouth and looked at me with a coquettish look!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin angrily, then put the phone to my ear and said weakly, "Good evening, mom! Have you eaten yet?"

 Chapter 322 The Tap Is Broken

    "What are you doing?" My mother was stunned for three seconds. When my nervous head was sweating, she replied, her tone slightly filled with a trace of anger!


    When I heard the slight anger, I laughed bitterly, because it was a sign that my mother was going to scold me!


    Sure enough, the follow-up was even more intense and gave me a good scolding, which was basically not to mess around here, messing with the relationship between men and women and so on!


    I quickly nodded and said yes, yes, at this moment I felt that I was not her son, but her grandson!


    As for Zhang Linlin, it was rare to see me being so obedient, and the corners of my mouth were filled with a smile, which was almost suffocating!


    I gave her a hard look!


    About 20 minutes later, my mother stopped the fire. I quickly asked my mother what was the matter?


    "Nothing? Just ask how you''re doing at work. Are you happy? But don''t ask now. You should be happy!" When my mother said this, it was obvious that she was talking about Zhang Linlin in the dark again. I couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. "Mom, don''t say that! She''s my friend. She knows I''m calling you! You''re kidding me! In fact, she''s my colleague, and I''m completely innocent of her!"


    "Mmm! Okay, your dad''s back! I won''t tell you! If you have time, come back and take a look. Your father misses you!"


    "Mmm! Yes, mom! I''ll be back in a while!" I hurriedly vowed!


    Honestly, if it weren''t for the income from the live broadcast, I wouldn''t have been able to give it back to my parents directly.


    But not now. My parents can''t say that they are very traditional in thinking, but they are also very formal. If I tell my parents that I am doing the live broadcast now, I must get angry!


    So, I can only wait for a while longer, and wait until the restaurant results, I go back, so that I can go back, the money can also be brought back!


    This is the perfect state I expected!


    Of course, it''s not that I can''t go back poor. Even if I go back poor, my parents will definitely welcome me!


    But, can the boy not have a face? It doesn''t matter if he''s young. Now that he''s graduated from college, he''s eating at home and drinking at home. It''s weird if he doesn''t blush!


    Finally, after a few more words with my mother, I hung up!


    The moment I hung up the phone, I breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, I looked at Zhang Linlin unkindly!


    Zhang Linlin immediately stopped laughing and looked at me awkwardly. "What? I didn''t know it was your mother! I thought it was that man just now! Don''t you dare say you didn''t think so at first?"


    "I...!" I wanted to retort that it wasn''t, but I was a little speechless in the face of Zhang Linlin''s question, because I really thought it was Han Meng''s again at the beginning!


    But because she was so happy, she forgot to tell Zhang Linlin!


    So, to be precise, I am also very responsible for this black dragon incident!


    Besides, Zhang Linlin''s heart was hurt by me at noon, and now she''s still injured. What can I do to beat her up?


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sigh helplessly!


    "Look! You think so too! So, you can''t blame me! And I found out you were pretty good in front of your mother!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile!


    I gave Zhang Linlin another look and told her to shut up! Zhang Linlin ate and laughed!


    "All right! Stop teasing you! Didn''t you want to tell me what it was? Say it now!" Zhang Linlin saw my displeasure and changed the subject!


    I didn''t want to worry about this black dragon, so I told Zhang Linlin directly about Han Meng asking me to help!


    Zhang Linlin snorted, as I thought, and also felt that it was not worth it!


    But what''s different from me is that Zhang Linlin told me to turn him down in one go, and I chose to be cold!


    Therefore, when Zhang Linlin said that I was sloppy in my work, I smiled bitterly. Men and women always think differently!


    And although I was a little resentful by Zhang Linlin, after telling Zhang Linlin about it, I felt a lot more at ease!


    After that, I chatted with Zhang Linlin for a while, then left with Zhang Linlin and went straight home!


    When I got home, it was eight o'' clock in the evening, and the room was cold and empty. I practiced to relieve my loneliness!


    He practiced the last set of boxing from the Five combat boxing, the combatant boxing, which was also the most difficult part of the Five combat boxing!


    And it''s true that it''s not the hardest part. I''ve been practicing for hours and I haven''t done it!


    This made me a little surprised, but I wasn''t in a hurry. The video of the public number wasn''t sent yet, and before the video was sent, how could I practice it?


    At eleven o'' clock in the evening, I washed up and went to bed. Because I had something to do tomorrow, Yan Xue said that he would take me to get a business license this wednesday, and tomorrow, it was wednesday!


    Time flies when you think about it, especially when you''re having fun. As long as you''re with a woman, time flies faster!


    Therefore, I also feel that I can''t go on like this, otherwise when can I open the restaurant!


    I warned myself in my heart that I had to do something first, not just think about the waves!


    With that thought in mind, I slowly closed my eyes and went to sleep, preparing for a bright future!


    But just as I was about to fall asleep, a loud and urgent knock on the door suddenly rang!


    "Brother bin, help!"


    "Liu Tiantian!" I was a little annoyed that people were making me sleep!


    But when I realized that it was Liu Tiantian and that he was calling for help, I got up from the bed with a scratch, put on a coat, and ran out!


    There are all kinds of people in this apartment building. Liu Tiantian is not a good person to meet bad people, although Liu Tiantian and I are not particularly good friends!


    But it was always a neighbor, a wall apart, the so-called distant relatives are better than neighbors!


    But when I came out, I realized that it wasn''t as bad as I thought. Liu Tiantian didn''t meet any bad guys. He was wearing a pajama and looking very flustered!


    "What''s wrong with you?" I looked at Liu Tiantian strangely!


    "Brother bin! I don''t know how the tap in my house is broken. It''s dripping. It can''t stop! What should I do?" Liu Tiantian said to me anxiously, and when I heard her say that, I realized that Liu Tiantian was really going to get wet. Although it was not as obvious as the temptation to get wet, it was also a faint hint of spring!


    However, seeing that Liu Tiantian was so anxious that she was about to cry, I couldn''t take advantage of her!


    "Where''s Mu Tong?" I asked directly!


    "She''s not back! I called her, but she didn''t answer!" Liu Tiantian was so aggrieved!


    I nodded. "Okay, wait for me. I''ll put on some pants and show you!"


    Because I was in a hurry, I just casually put on a coat and came out, only wearing a small pants on my lower body! It would have been awkward if she had just entered her room with Liu Tiantian!


    Hearing what I said, Liu Tiantian subconsciously glanced down at me and gave a coquettish cry, blushing. "Brother bin, why aren''t you wearing pants?"


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout... You want everyone on this floor to know what''s going on?" I felt a little guilty, and no matter what Liu Tiantian thought, I quickly went back to the house and put on a pair of pants. Then Liu Tiantian took off his hand that was covering his face!


    After taking it off, he subconsciously glanced at it again!


    This action almost made me laugh and smile!


    "Let''s go in and have a look! Your water is running out!"


    "Mm-hmm! Yes, hurry up!" Liu Tiantian reacted quickly and let out a soft cry. No matter what, he quickly grabbed my hand and ran into the room!


    I had been in this room before, and I had also slapped mu tong in this room, so I was no stranger, and I went straight to the direction of the tap!


    At first glance, she realized that the tap in the bathroom was broken, not outside!


    The bathroom was full of ceramic tiles. Even if there was a leak, it would be fine. Not if it was the floor!


    This time, the tap spouted water, and there was a basin beside it, which was obviously used by Liu Tiantian to fetch water, but it was definitely useless!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come looking for me!


    I looked at it and found that the tap was rusty and rotten because of the time. That''s why it was like this. Just change the tap!


    However, it was so late that the hardware store had already closed. There was no tap to sell, so I looked for a way to turn off the water valve in the bathroom directly!


    Once the water valve was closed, the water stopped immediately!


    Liu Tiantian saw the situation and said happily, "Oh, it stopped!"


    "Of course it stopped. Just close the water valve! How can I pick something up? Although this apartment building is rather dilapidated, there should be some equipment! You don''t even know to close the water valve, do you?" I looked at Liu Tiantian funny!


    Liu Tiantian blushed and looked at me awkwardly. "I can''t move at home, so..."


    Liu Tiantian became more and more embarrassed, and when I saw it, I understood what was going on. In order not to embarrass Liu Tiantian, I did not hold on to this matter any longer!


    Changing the subject, he said to Liu Tingting, "I''ll turn the tap off for you. You can buy another one tomorrow according to this style. Tell me when you get it back, I''ll change it for you! Also, don''t use the water in the bathroom from now on! Or else you have to spray it?"


    "What if I go to the bathroom?" Liu Tiantian looked at me pitifully!


    "Then bear with it! Take the water from the basin and flush the toilet! Anyway, it''s only a day''s work. Tomorrow will be fine! If you believe me, you can come to my room and use the toilet!" I looked at Liu Tiantian with a half-smile!


    Liu Tiantian blushed at the words and said weakly, "Then I''ll just bear with it!"


    "Damn!" I let out a sigh in my heart and rolled my eyes. How guarded I was!


    "Well, that''s not what I meant!" A moment later, Liu Tiantian apologized to me as if he felt that the words in his words were wrong!


    I laughed. "It''s okay! I understand! Okay, it''s getting late! I''m going back to bed! Clean up the water in the house yourself!"


    "Mm-hmm! Okay, thank you! Brother bin, I always give you trouble!"


    "Nothing! Everyone is neighbors! Let''s go!" I had no intention of staying with Liu Tiantian. If Mu Tong were here, I would still be able to flirt with Mu Tong, but Liu Tiantian was obviously not the kind of woman who could let go!


    It''s okay for me to curse some open women, even if we meet each other, it''s not a big deal, but for girls like this shy and timid, I think it''s better for me to avoid bumping into them, otherwise it''s too troublesome!


    I quickly left Liu Tiantian''s place, ready to go back to sleep!


    But what makes my eggs hurt is that after such an episode, I''m not sleepy anymore!


    In this regard, I am not laughing or crying!


    But at this time, it was not appropriate to do anything, so I lay on the bed, not knowing when, I fell asleep!


    When she woke up, it was already past eight o'' clock the next morning!


    Seeing this, I quickly took out my cell phone and looked to see if Yan Xue had called me, but the result was no!


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I begged yan xue to do something for me. If she had to call me, it would be too embarrassing!


    Thinking about this, I immediately called Yan Xue and asked Yan Xue what time it was today!


    "In the afternoon! I have to work in the morning and take a rest in the afternoon!" Yan xue said!


    "Yes, yes, yes! No problem!" I said yes again and again!


    Because this time point is also very in line with my intention, it is simply a time point tailored for me!


    It didn''t delay my live broadcast or my boxing practice!


    "Then where shall we meet? How about I pick you up?" I asked again!


    "No, just meet me at the industrial and commercial bureau! It''s only 1: 40, just in time for them to start work!"


    "One forty! Okay, one forty then!" I mumbled for a moment, thinking that although I was in a hurry at 1: 40, it was not a big problem!


    "Mmm! Then let''s do it first! I''m at work!"


    "Hehe! I just got up!" I said this to Yan Xue over and over again!


    "Get lost!" Yan Xue grudgingly replied with a word" roll," then slammed the phone down!


    Listening to the blind voice coming from the phone, I bared my teeth and smiled, then casually put the phone aside to charge!


    Then he got up and ate something, started to practice boxing, finished boxing, washed up, went to the Dolphin live, anyway, this is the process I have during this time!


    Soon, in about 40 minutes, I arrived at the Dolphin live again!


    And, coincidentally, I saw Feng Xue who used dog meat to plot against me. I wanted to ignore him as if I didn''t see him!


    But Feng Xue walked up to me like he was on a pole and greeted me, "Brother bin!"


    There was a saying that he didn''t hit her with a smile. Although I didn''t like her very much, it was always not good to be overbearing. Therefore, he greeted her with a smile, "It''s you! Good morning!"

 Chapter 323 Why Bother A Man?

    "Hehe, good morning, Brother bin!" Feng Xue said to me with a smile!


    When I heard her call me "Brother bin," I actually felt bad because Zhang Linlin told me that Feng Xue was already a child''s mother, and that Feng Xue was definitely older than me. When I heard her call me" brother bin," I felt helpless. I was only 23!


    "Brother bin, are you alone?" Feng Xue asked with a smile!


    I nodded and said yes with a smile. At the same time, my footsteps quickened a lot in order to get rid of Feng Xue, but what I didn''t expect was that Feng Xue was like a dog''s skin plaster. I had already shown myself clearly, but Feng Xue still made money with my butt. I had no choice but to take a normal step and not get rid of her, because if I still ran, it would be too embarrassing!


    After walking normally, Feng Xue walked beside me and rubbed his chest against my arm from time to time!


    I smiled bitterly, only to find feng xue coquettish!


    But I didn''t take it. For a woman who used to trick me, I think I''d better keep my distance from her!


    Therefore, I put on a straight face and pretended to be a gentleman, but Feng Xue became more and more presumptuous, as if he wanted to seduce me naked!


    In this regard, I am also drunk!


    In the end, it was because of the upstairs, when there were many people, feng xue had no choice but to separate from me. I made an excuse to look for Zhang Linlin, and quickly walked to Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    As soon as he entered Zhang Linlin''s studio, Zhang Linlin saw that I looked like I was in the dark and couldn''t help but look at me in surprise. "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look like you''ve been chased away by a wolf?"


    I smiled bitterly and told Zhang Lin about Feng Xue''s flirting with me just now. After Zhang Linlin heard it, he laughed out in a very unkind way!


    "What are you afraid of? Take out your weapon and deal with her! Single mother? You can''t get married if you want to get married again. If you''re single for a long time, will there always be a need? Understand if women are good or not. Men are not the only ones who have needs. Women do!" Zhang Linlin said to me calmly!


    Upon hearing this, I was slightly taken aback. "Is that the reason?"


    "I don''t know! But I guess there''s no clever plan in Feng Xue''s head. The last dog incident should have been the peak of her iq! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so miserable! When she got divorced, she went out clean and brought a little doll with her. What do you think she can do?"


    "I guess there''s a physiological need!" Zhang Linlin analyzed it with a straight face!


    Hearing this, I looked very strange and said in surprise, "If you have a physiological need, just find a man! It shouldn''t be hard to find a bedmate these days, as long as a woman can let it go!"


    "That''s what''s wrong with you. Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that ugly people are more demanding? Feng Xue was even more so. He was so proud that he looked down on this and that! I guess I like how much you earn and how young you are! If you don''t have sex with her, you''ll save yourself so much trouble! As a result, all the married women were very patient! It suits you, you beast!" Zhang Linlin said in a startling voice!


    "Damn!" I smiled bitterly and gave Zhang Linlin a hard look. "Are you praising me or are you trying to get rid of me? I won''t do it. I''ll find someone with light hands and sharp feet! If she tries to trick me again, I won''t even have to take the steps of becoming a father. I''ll just have a child! No, no, I''d better be careful!"


    Zhang Linlin''s words did not make me feel moved on purpose. Instead, I became more vigilant!


    In these days, women are not simple, especially those who have been married and divorced, their mentality has changed!


    I don''t care about anything, and I can let go of anything! If you have an ambiguous relationship with such a woman, it would be better to get the money to find a young lady and make a flesh and blood trade between you and me that is easier and more direct!


    The latter only costs money, but the former doesn''t know what it costs?


    I thought to myself that earning this amount of money now was also an opportunity. Even if I had to spend it, I would have to spend it for my father and mother. I don''t want to raise children for others!


    That''s not how you do good!


    "Look at that cowardly look of yours, and you know how to curse us innocent little girls!" Zhang Linlin said in a coquettish manner!


    Hearing this, I rolled my eyes and kicked Zhang Linlin out without hesitation!


    Zhang Linlin was not angry at all. Instead, she giggled as if I had kicked her out and made her proud!


    "By the way, are you well?" Suddenly I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile and asked!


    Zhang Linlin glared at me. "Okay, what are you doing? You still want to be ruthless, or you can just kill me!"


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin was getting upset, I smiled and said, "No way! I just care about your body! You think too much, too much...!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin snorted, stopped looking at me, and started typing away!


    I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin''s computer suspiciously. I found out that Zhang Linlin was downloading a computer version of wechat. He was chatting with people now, and several people were chatting, all men!


    "What are you doing? How about hitting on a guy?" I asked in confusion!


    "What kind of guy are you fooling around with?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile!


    "Idiot? What fool?" The more confused I became, the more I leaned forward to look!


    Zhang Linlin said to me, "It''s just that I used a small wechat account to grab some people''s faces and send out signatures that I can make an appointment with! Then a lot of men will add my wechat! Want to hit on me! Ask me if I can come up or not! I said I would come, but I have to pay a red packet as a taxi fare first! One hundred dollars at a time, back and forth!"


    "Damn! Then aren''t you just lying here?" I looked at Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "So what? If they don''t want to flirt with me, how can they fall for it? Your men''s money is the best for us women! Look, here comes another stupid red envelope! It''s still one hundred and thirty-one forty. It''s interesting. The money for the fruit came out today!"


    Zhang Linlin suddenly grinned and took the money. In the end, I was stunned and hacked the man''s wechat!


    I smiled bitterly. "Is it too easy for you to make money?"


    "Not bad! I''ll have to work a little harder, but Chu Yue is so good at this that he can easily fool the other party into sending the red envelope!"


    "Oh? According to you, Chu Yue did the same thing?"


    "That''s right. Did she teach me that?"


    "I''ll go. Who are you? Don''t you feel guilty for lying like that?"


    "What are you ashamed of? Or I''ll teach you! Earn some pocket money to play with!" Zhang Linlin looked at me funny!


    I quickly shook my head. "Forget it. Why bother a man?"

 Chapter 324 The Most Worrying Thing

    As a man, I would never do such a thing!


    Because to be honest, I really hate this kind of swindling in my heart. This is simply the act of ruining the industry. In reality, many people really rely on the flesh and skin business to eat!


    But it was because of the red packet scams of people like Zhang Linlin that caused a lot of trouble!


    Therefore, this kind of behavior, the impact is not big, but to say that there is no can not be thrown away without it, anyway, it is a chicken ribs!


    However, if you were cheated by a woman, it would be better. What you are most afraid of is to chat with you. A good brother and a good brother shouted. After the red envelope was cheated, you will know that the opposite side is actually a big man who is stingy!


    In that case, he really wanted to cry without tears. Thinking about it, he had the urge to pinch his nose and hit a piece of tofu to death!


    I shivered! The look at Zhang Linlin became more and more frightening!


    Zhang Linlin was annoyed at me for looking at her like this. "What are you doing? I didn''t lie to you? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing much. I just think you''re a little mean!"


    "Fuck you! How good am I to you? You''re still kicking me out?" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look!


    When I heard that, I laughed and didn''t get rid of Zhang Linlin, because it was not good to say, you love me, I am willing to be deceived, it is really deserved, the red packet does not send over, Zhang Linlin still has the ability to get it into other people''s bank cards?


    So, after getting rid of the initial shock, Zhang Linlin and I began to talk shamelessly about dirty jokes again!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t stop smiling until I was about to go live, urging me to leave the past!


    I nodded and went to my studio with Zhang Linlin. After a while, the live broadcast began!


    However, today''s live broadcast didn''t go well, because the thing I was most worried about happened. Before, when I faced the things on the table, I could eat them all, but today, after eating more than half of them, I actually felt like I had enough!


    Even though they were all eaten up in the end, it gave me an ominous feeling!


    That is my first stage of refining and refining qi, it is about to end!


    The end of refining and transforming qi must mean that there will be a great breakthrough in my kung fu level, a breakthrough of rapid progress!


    But now, I don''t want to have this kind of breakthrough, because once the refining of refined qi is over, my appetite is normal, and my job as a food anchor, isn''t it the end of my life?


    Without it, where would I make so much money?


    I was in a bad mood. This situation came a little too fast, which I didn''t expect. I didn''t feel this way yesterday, but today it suddenly happened!


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You made more than 30,000 yuan today, and you''re still depressed?" Zhang Linlin found out that I was in a bad mood and couldn''t help but be surprised!


    I didn''t tell Zhang Linlin about my problem, just that it was nothing, and then I pretended to be happy and grinned!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t think much, and I said I had something to do, so I left first!


    Zhang Linlin grunted and let me go!


    I left the Dolphins live, feeling a little gloomy. I made some money this month, but if this is the case, it''s hard to say if I can last the next month!


    In this regard, I was a little absent-minded in my heart!


    People are like this, naturally feel nothing when they have it, but if they lose it, it will be imbalanced!


    This period of making a lot of money has already made my heart beautiful. If suddenly, I can''t make any money, then I will be depressed to death!


    Even though I had expected this day to come, when it really came, I was still depressed!


    "That''s all! This is not a long-term solution! The restaurant is my main goal! While there is still some residual heat here, I can earn one more day''s money!"


    With this thought in mind, I felt a little better, and the idea of opening the restaurant as soon as possible became more and more intense!


    Soon, I took a taxi to the industrial and commercial bureau and met Yan Xue!


    I arrived a little later than I had agreed with Yan Xue, but to my relief, Yan Xue told me that she was waiting for me there!


    When it was almost two o'' clock, I finally arrived at the door of the industrial and commercial bureau!


    Yan xue said come out and pick me up!


    Not long after, I saw Yan Xue coming out of the room!


    Yan Xue was still wearing a police uniform and looked very capable. He said unhappily as soon as he met her, "What happened to you? Didn''t you say we would meet at 1: 40?"


    I smiled. "I''m sorry! There''s a traffic jam!"


    "Forget it! It''s okay, I''ll take you to handle it! Did you bring all the information?" As Yan Xue walked inside, he asked me. As for my tardiness, Yan Xue didn''t bother anymore!


    "It''s ready! It''s all here!" I take this matter very seriously, of course it''s all ready. I pointed to yan xue and pointed at my briefcase. I said this to Yan Xue!


    Yan xue nodded, then took me inside, but not into the hall, but directly into the office inside!


    There was a woman in the office, about the same age as Yan Xue. When she saw me and Yan Xue come in, she smiled at yan xue and said, "Xue er, this is your friend! Pretty handsome!"


    Yan xuebai glanced at the woman. "Don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up and help with the process!"


    "Okay! Please wait a moment!" The woman glanced at Yan Xue and waved at me. "Handsome, come here! I''ll take a good look at you and see what kind of handsome guy you want to make our Xue er run around?"


    "Feng Su, are you done?" Yan Xue''s face reddened slightly and glared at the woman with embarrassment and annoyance!


    The woman giggled. "Okay, I won''t say it. Can''t I just say it?"


    The woman named Feng Su chuckled and took a copy of the information in my hand. After reading it, she nodded and said to me, "Give me everything. Wait here! It''ll be almost done in a minute!"


    "So soon?" When I heard this Feng Su, I couldn''t help but be a little stunned!


    Feng Su chuckled. "If you''re not fast enough, wouldn''t your back door be for nothing? There''s a red bull on the table. You and Xue er can have it! Take a break! I''ll go deal with it for you first!"


    "Thank you!" I quickly thanked him!


    "No need! With my relationship with Xue er! Simple!" Feng su said with a smile!


    After that, I turned around and walked away, and I was wondering in my heart, what exactly is the relationship between Feng Su and Yan Xue, is there any improper relationship?


    In my heart, I thought maliciously, but this is also a moment of mental lasciviousness, really let me ask, I dare not, Yan Xue would not kill me!


    Suppressing the filth in my heart, I sat down beside Yan Xue with a smile. "Elder sister Xue! Thank you so much this time! Shall I treat you to dinner tonight?"


    "Sure!" Yan Xue didn''t refuse and nodded. I couldn''t help but laugh. Yan xue gave me a white look."


    But before I could finish speaking, Yan Xue looked at me and let out a light, strange sound. Seeing Yan Xue like this, I was a little confused. "What''s wrong, elder sister Xue? What''s wrong with me?"


    "No! I just want to see how full you are now. Is the round of refined qi coming to an end?"


    Hearing this, my eyes moved and I said in surprise, "How do you know?"


    "I''ve been there before, of course I know! But you are really a little fast! Generally speaking, a round of refining and transforming qi can last at least three months. You don''t seem to have finished it in three months, do you?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense! Theoretically speaking, the minimum duration of refining and transforming qi is three months. What ends within three months can only be explained... Explained...!"


    "What does that mean?" I asked tentatively, looking at Yan Xue''s hesitant expression!


    "It only means that you are not qualified! To put it simply, it''s stupidity!" Yan Xue whispered!


    Upon hearing this, my expression froze and my face darkened!


    Seeing my dark face, Yan Xue quickly waved his hand. "Wait, don''t be angry! Something''s not right. I''ve tried your kung fu before. It''s amazing. There''s no reason to end the refining process so soon! Are you practicing very special skills? If it was a powerful kung fu, the stage of refining qi would be shortened! Because of the different kung fu, the efficiency of refining and transforming qi is different!"


    "How about you punch me again and I''ll try your strength?" Yan Xue rolled his eyes and said to me like that!


    I was stunned and said with an odd look, "Isn''t that good?"


    "Nothing! Do you think you can beat me?" Yan xueaojiao said.


    As soon as I heard that, I nodded and punched Yan Xue in the chair!


    Yan xue blocked it with her arm. After blocking it, she frowned at me. "Your kung fu practice is a little inexplicable!"


    "What''s wrong?" When Yan Xue said that, I felt a sense of doubt in my heart!


    Yan xue said, "Your strength is not like the strength that a round of refined qi should have! Ordinary people, the second round of refined qi can have your current strength is not bad! But you are different. You are much more powerful! Then it seems that your kung fu is not ordinary, which shortens the time for you to refine and transform qi!"


    "Is there anything that will allow me to refine and refine my qi longer?" I suddenly asked Yan Xue this question!


    At this stage, I actually hope that the time of refining and transforming qi will last longer, because I can only earn money by maintaining the current state of being able to eat!


    The restaurant hasn''t opened yet, so I need to broadcast the money live to make the turnaround!


    "Then why? Since you have accelerated the process of refining and transforming qi because of the martial arts! Then you should be happy, because when the stage of refining and transforming qi is over, kung fu will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, making great progress! You don''t have to drag it!"


    "Elder sister Xue, can you just tell me if there is or not?"


    Yan Xue looked at me strangely. "Yes, from now on, cut down on your kung fu practice! Just keep your kung fu up to date with a certain amount of practice every day! This way, you can maintain the refined qi state! But there''s a downside to this!"


    "What''s the problem?" I asked hastily.


    "That is, if you maintain the state of refining and transforming qi, you also have to bear the characteristics of refining and transforming qi stage. You will continue to be a rice barrel and eat a lot every day! It costs a lot of money!" Yan Xue said solemnly!


    But after hearing Yan Xue''s words, not only did I not feel a little depressed, I was almost ecstatic. "It''s okay! I''ll be happy to be a rice bucket!"


    "Uh...!" When Yan Xue heard this, he looked at me strangely!


    It made me blush, but I didn''t explain to Yan Xue why, because if I explained to Yan Xue that I did it to make money, Yan Xue would have to kill me!


    But I must!


    I was born a poor boy, and it took me a long time to get such a chance to make money quickly. If I lose this chance, god knows when I will be able to encounter such a good thing next time!


    As for suppressing his own kung fu progress, this was a bit of a mindset!


    But this is not an ancient time, not an era where you have to rely on your fists to survive!


    It was an era where money was needed to survive. I had practiced my fists and kicks like Li uncle, and I had to work on the streets. I couldn''t even afford to eat.


    Therefore, at this stage, making money is the most important thing. When I set up this stall of the restaurant, and can have a good income, I will make up for all the slack!


    "Do you want to maintain the edible stage of refining and transforming qi?" After looking at me strangely for a while, Yan Xue said to me coldly.


    I hesitated and nodded. "Yes! That''s the truth, elder sister Xue! My job now has to be made on the premise that I can eat. Once I can''t eat, there''s no money left!"


    "What kind of work is this? Are you cleaning up the hogwash?"


    "Damn it!" Hearing yan xue''s words, I really had a feeling of going berserk. I didn''t expect Yan Xue''s mouth to be so poisonous and clean up the swill bucket. Am I really a pig?


    "Haha...!" Seeing my unhappy face, Yan Xue smiled and patted me on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "Okay, I was joking with you! However, if you want to stay in the refining stage, I have a way? Do you know that the human body must undergo three rounds of refining to achieve its dark strength?"


    "I know!" In this regard, Li uncle told me that three rounds of refining and transforming qi is enough to stimulate the potential of the human body to a lot. To develop in kung fu together, one must go through three rounds of refining and transforming qi!


    "If only I knew! Although I don''t know what your job is! But I think you''re trying to suppress your kung fu progress to do your job, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" I nodded without hesitation, because that''s exactly what I thought!


    Yan Xue frowned and looked at me. "Do you know what the people in the martial arts would think of you if they knew what you said?"


    "Are there really martial arts?" I asked instead of answering.


    "Of course!"


    "Then what will they think of me?" I asked weakly!


    Yan Xue took a deep look at me. "They''ll say your brain is broken!"


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly. "No matter, my martial arts training is just a hobby. I can protect myself, and I don''t think of myself as a martial artist! Say me if you like!"


    "Well then! I have a way for you to not only not suppress your own kung fu, but also to maintain a refined state of qi! You just have to suffer. Are you going to do it?" Yan Xue thought for a moment and said to me like this!


    "What''s the solution?" My eyes lit up and I asked her in surprise!

 Chapter 325 Honorable Man Yan Xue

    Yan Xue''s words lifted my spirits. If I could keep eating and not delay my kung fu, it would be a good thing to have the best of both worlds, but is there a problem?


    At this point, I couldn''t help but look at Yan Xue with bright eyes!


    Yan xue, on the other hand, did not change her expression. She nodded at me and then said to me, "I have a prescription in my hand that I have used before. With the right method of cultivation, it will allow me to turn the time for refining qi and connect it! In other words, you can make one round of refining gas time and the second round of refining gas time seamless joint! In this way, you can continue to practice, but also maintain a state of eating! But what I want to tell you is that the second round of refining requires more food than the first round! Especially expensive! You have to be careful!"


    "Nothing! Nothing! Money! Money!" I burst out laughing. If I could really do as Yan Xue said, then my temporary crisis would be over. After all, if I really wanted to waste my kung fu, my heart was also unwilling!


    Because, although the benefits of kung fu to me are not as direct as the money, but it can make people fear me, fear me!


    Otherwise, some things would be discounted!


    "Ouch! Rich, you said it was bold enough! Don''t do any illegal business, or else don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Xue looked at me unkindly.


    I quickly shook my head to say no, no, and then looked at Yan Xue. Yan Xue gave me a bad look, then pulled a piece of paper and a pen from the table, and wrote a prescription with a brush. How many grams were on it, and the taboos were clearly marked!


    After writing it, Yan Xue handed the prescription to me and said to me, "This prescription is called the thirteenth tai bao, and its effect is more domineering. After taking it, you must use the method of practicing boxing to resist the medicine, otherwise it will be very good! You''ll know then!"


    Yan Xue looked at me with a half-smile!


    I laughed dryly and said, "Elder sister Xue, is there any side effect to this medicine?"


    "Side effects. Oh, no side effects for you! Stop asking!" There was a slight hint of evasion in Yan Xue''s eyes, and when I saw Yan Xue like this, I was very nervous. But when I thought about the money that I made from the live broadcast, I gritted my teeth and admitted it. Whatever, it''s even more painful if I can''t make money at this age!


    At this moment, I put this prescription in my pocket, and then asked Yan Xue when to take this prescription. Yan Xue''s eyes turned slightly and said in a deep voice, "You can prescribe it now! Don''t you already feel less edible?"


    "Yes, not yesterday! I can''t start today!" I nodded in a hurry!


    Yan Xue chuckled. "That''s perfect! This shows why you have reached the point of refining the essence qi! Buy the medicine and take it today. Take it for a while and it will be effective. What you need to do most now is to speed up the process of boxing practice and increase the amount of training. When the time comes, automatically one round of refining gas will be followed by two rounds!"


    I nodded hurriedly to show that I understood! Then he smiled and looked at Yan Xue shyly. "Elder sister Xue, you''re so good to me! I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "You owe me first! We''ll pay it back together!"


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to pay it back, so I''ll have to give it to you!" I looked at Yan Xue affectionately, and Yan Xue looked at me with a fake look, looking at me very unkindly!


    I smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said it was a joke, a joke!


    Only then did Yan Xue give up!


    "Da da da...!" At this moment, a series of footsteps sounded. The next moment, the door of Feng Su''s office opened, and Feng Su walked in gracefully!


    I returned all the information to me, and at the same time handed me a completed business license. I couldn''t help but gasp. It seems like less than an hour!


    Sure enough, this back door was the right one. If I didn''t come by myself, it wouldn''t be sure when I could get it down!


    "Xue er, I''m done helping you!" After giving me the business license, Feng Su looked at Yan Xue with a smile and yan xue nodded with a smile. "Thank you. I''ll get it done as soon as possible! Let''s go first! It''s a rare holiday. I have to go back to catch up on my sleep!"


    With that, Yan Xue winked at me and signaled me to leave!


    Although I followed behind Yan Xue''s butt, I was curious about what Feng Su just said, so when I left the industrial and commercial bureau, I asked yan xue what was going on.


    "Nothing! Stop asking!"


    "Wait, elder sister Xue, did I cause you any trouble?" I asked Yan Xue in a somewhat awkward way! Because from what Feng Su said, I could tell that the relationship between the two was a relationship, but obviously there was a deal between them!


    If it''s because of me that Yan Xue is in trouble, then I feel very embarrassed!


    Really not! She asked me to do her a small favor! Her brother got into a fight and was detained! Originally, she was in custody for 15 days, but she wanted me to get her brother out early! And it wasn''t a big deal. Her brother was just a fight between high school students! However, her brother was a bit of a hooligan. Not only did he not admit his mistake, he also scolded one of our police officers and was taught a lesson! The parents could have taken them away when they arrived, but they were detained for 15 days! Afraid of being punished in school, she asked me to think of a way! Moreover, even if I don''t ask her for help, she will still ask me for help! Isn''t it just a tie?" Yan Xue said!


    Upon hearing this, I breathed a sigh of relief. If that''s the case, it''s really not a big problem!


    I feel much better in my heart. I sincerely said to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight! Didn''t you just say that?"


    "I''m just kidding! I have something to do today! My parents came to see me! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked for a day off! Next time!"


    "Ah? Didn''t I delay your time with your parents?"


    "What''s wrong? You''re so late! If you had come earlier, wouldn''t I have left earlier?" Yan Xue gritted his teeth and said to me!


    I chatted up and said weakly, "Why don''t I buy some fruit for uncle and aunt?"


    "You can pull it down! Who are you? Fruit delivery! Don''t let my parents misunderstand! All right, it''s none of your business. You can do whatever you want, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xue ignored my awkward expression and left!


    I looked at Yan Xue''s back and bared my teeth, but soon, my eyes lit up again. I touched the prescription in my pocket, and a bright light appeared in my eyes!


    I didn''t expect that yan xue would become my benefactor and help me solve the money crisis in front of me!


    Soon, I collected my business license and ran towards a very famous chinese medicine store in Ming jiang city!


    At present, it is extremely urgent. I must get the medicine as soon as possible and try to enter the second round from refining the refined qi at the fastest speed!


    In this way, I can not only solve the current broadcast crisis, but also improve my skills!

 Chapter 326 Im Prepared

    The chinese medicine store I''m talking about is called baomin xiangguo medical center!


    And now I am outside the national hospital of baomin xiangguo!


    This is a chain drugstore, but only the xiangguo medical center in front of me is the main store!


    Soon, I walked into the national medical center and handed the prescription to a doctor in the national medical center!


    The doctor took a look and began to take the medicine!


    But when I got the medicine and went to settle the score, I was confused!


    Because the price of this medicine actually reached more than 1,900 yuan each, I thought it was the other party who miscalculated, but the other party replied that I said it was not wrong!


    He said that all the herbs in my prescription were not cheap, and listed the market price of each medicine one by one. After looking at it, I realized it was true!


    Although it felt a little expensive, but on second thought, this medicine can solve the current crisis for me, and as long as my current crisis is resolved, what is this money?


    As soon as I read this, I happily paid the money and left!


    But I only bought two sets of medicine, because I need to try and see how it works!


    If it works, it''s not too late to buy more tomorrow!


    With this in mind, I quickly took a taxi home and prepared to boil the medicine and drink it!


    As soon as I got home, I found a pot that I used to cook, but now I don''t care whether to cook or not. I don''t want to solve my immediate broadcast crisis. I may not be able to make money for a while!


    Soon, I put the medicine in it, and then looked at the recipe Yan Xue gave me. It said that three bowls of water were boiled into one bowl of water, and the gentle and martial fire alternated. First, the martial fire, then the gentle fire!


    I understand, I also know what is civil and military fire in my heart. Civil fire is a small and weak fire, and martial fire is a big and powerful fire!


    Because this statement and practice are common, some soup-making products need to be civil and martial fire, such as a famous dish, buddha jumping over the wall!


    And I know how to cook this dish too. My dad taught me this. My dad was proficient in several cuisines, and then he taught me everything!


    So, although I don''t usually cook well, I''m actually a master of a few different cuisines, plus I know my mother''s farm dishes!


    And this is why I dare to open a restaurant!


    But I don''t want to think about these now, but I quickly mixed the medicine and water, and started to turn on the fire, the fire is just a gas fire, I asked Yan Xue, yan xue said yes, don''t worry too much!


    After that, I stood guard by the fire, watching the degree of preparation!


    In this way, it took nearly an hour to boil three bowls of water into one bowl!


    But when I put the medicine in the bowl, my brows furrowed tightly, because the thirteen tai bao medicine, which was made from three bowls of water into one bowl of water, looked strange!


    It was different from the regular medicine, and it looked a little sticky, as if it had been boiled into medicinal porridge!


    Looking at it, I struggled for a while, but in the end, I endured it, pinched my nose and drank it!


    This taste was a little more pungent than bitterness, and when you drink it, you feel like you''re going to die!


    If I didn''t believe in Yan Xue, I wouldn''t have dared to drink this kind of thing in a hurry!


    As soon as the medicine entered my stomach, my first feeling was that my whole body was a little hot, and it was getting hotter and hotter, as if I was going to burn myself!


    This gave me a little panic!


    But soon I remembered what Yan Xue said to me, that is, after taking the medicine, you must practice your fists!


    At this moment, I did not dare to neglect, and immediately began to practice poking feet and Flip Fist to digest the medicine as soon as possible with these two skills!


    But what made me frown was that these two skills seemed to be a little worse. The speed of digesting the medicine was not fast. I could clearly feel that my whole body was burning, as if it was going to be scalded!


    "Try using the seventeen unknown moves!" I gritted my teeth, endured the burning sensation, and practiced the seventeen unknown moves!


    This time, it had a good effect, and the burning trend eased, making me look a little happy!


    At the same time, he thought to himself, it seems that the seventeen unknown moves are better!


    "Yan Xue said my technique is good. It seems that I am talking about these seventeen unknown movements! But Li uncle said he wouldn''t let me spread the word. I think I''ll have to keep it a secret!" As I practiced the 17 unknown moves, I thought to myself, what Yan Xue told me before!


    As for what Yan Xue said about my poor aptitude, I scoffed!


    I continued to practice the 17 unknown movements, over and over again, only to feel that my whole body was full of energy, and the more I practiced, the burning sensation caused by taking the medicine slowly subsided, from burning to warm, and then from warm to cool, it was very magical!


    After nearly two hours of practicing the nameless 17 moves in a row, the burning sensation that transformed into coolness completely disappeared!


    But the benefits to me were amazing. I felt as if my strength had been enhanced by this medicine!


    And what pleases me the most is that I feel incredibly hungry.


    This was a good sign for me. In order to check if my appetite had changed, I quickly ran downstairs to the restaurant to pick up the rice and vegetables to eat!


    It turned out that after a few hours of practice, my appetite seemed to have returned!


    Only when you eat the same as before can you be full!


    I''m overjoyed!


    But I think it should be the result of the combination of two reasons: practicing boxing and taking medicine!


    Therefore, I decided to get up early tomorrow, practice boxing and take medicine to spread this edible state!


    This time, the uneasiness in my heart caused by the loss of my appetite began to subside!


    In this way, I will go straight into the second round of refined qi refining, and there will be no such crisis of food loss. In that case, I can earn more money until the restaurant opens.


    At the same time, I also feel that after the second round of refining qi, I have to practice less of the seventeen unknown movements!


    I feel that I can finish the round of refining qi so quickly because of the seventeen unknown movements uncle li taught me!


    Thinking about the magic of the seventeen unknown movements, I was happy and helpless!


    I am glad that it can make my kung fu progress by leaps and bounds, but what is helpless is that I temporarily do this job, whether I can eat or not make a lot of money, there are some contradictions between the two!


    Otherwise, with the prescription that Yan Xue gave me, I will work harder on my own. I think in a very short time, my kung fu will be able to connect several floors!


    But now, in order to make money, obviously can''t, even if I entered the second round of refining qi stage, in kung fu, I have to slightly suppress the process!


    Otherwise, the process will be too fast, and it will delay my earning!


    Thinking of this, my heart is quite helpless, I can''t help but sigh secretly!


    Soon, I checked out and left, and bought some fruit to bring back!


    At the same time, he decided that if he was free at night, he would practice for a while more and let himself enter the second round of refining qi stage as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, if I drank the medicine like this every day, I would feel uncomfortable too. With the taste of this medicine, I would never think of drinking the second bowl after drinking one bowl!


    "What are you doing?" However, when I first returned to the apartment, I found Mu Tong knocking on my door again. I asked in surprise!


    "You''re not home?" When Mu Tong saw that I was coming up from downstairs, he rolled his eyes in frustration and said that it was no wonder she knocked on the door for a long time!


    I listened for a while and looked at Mu Tong with a smile. "What''s wrong? Think about that. It''s okay. I''ll open the door and bring you in!"


    "Bah! Who wants to do that with you? Tian tian asked me to bring back a tap and ask you to change it! Hurry up and change the tap. You can''t even take a bath at home!" Mu Tong gave me a sideways look and said to me in a bad mood.


    I laughed and looked at Mu Tong with a half-smile. "Oh, hey, is this the attitude of begging?"


    "Don''t go overboard! You forced me to do that last time without my permission! Strictly speaking, that''s a rape. If you don''t change the tap for me, I''ll go to the police station and sue you!" Mu Tong suddenly said to me viciously!


    I almost laughed when I heard that. I was also a client that time. Indeed, Mu Tong refused at first, but when she really did that, she was very happy. It was useless to threaten me with this!


    Because it''s been a few days, and there''s no evidence at all, and I can sue her for defamation if nothing can be found out!


    However, I didn''t say much. Anyway, I already asked Liu Tiantian to buy the tap and ask me to change it. Although Liu Tiantian is not here now, Mu Tong is also here. Anyway, it''s just changing the tap!


    It doesn''t matter who it is!


    Therefore, I smiled at mu tong and said, "Okay, I''m afraid of you, aren''t I? Here you go, change the tap!"


    "Hmph!" When Mu Tong heard this, he snorted proudly and turned around to enter the house, while I followed Mu Tong in!


    "The tap is on the table! Hurry up and change it for me. I want to take a bath!" After entering the room, Mu Tong did not feel polite at all. She was like an old girl ordering me to do my work. She took a dragon fruit out of the refrigerator and peeled it herself. I rolled my eyes!


    However, I was thinking of going back to my room early to practice the 17 unknown movements and entering the second round of refining qi state as soon as possible, so I was too lazy to take it seriously with mu tong and directly bent over to take the tap on the table!


    Then he looked again and asked, "Do you have a screwdriver?"


    "No!" Mu Tong said simply!


    "Yours! Then what do you want me to change for you?"


    "Didn''t you? Have you ever seen a repairer who needs his own repair tools when he repairs them?" Mu Tong said righteously to me!


    When I heard that, I couldn''t help but get angry. "So you just treated me like a repairer, didn''t you?"


    I looked a little unkind. Mu Tong said I didn''t say that, but it looked as if I wanted to be as angry as I could be!


    I shook my head helplessly and went back to my room to bring the repair tools! Then she turned on the tap to change it for her, but because of the long time, the tap in their house was already rusty to death. It took a little more time, but fortunately, my living ability was not bad!


    It was quickly changed, and when the valve opened, there was no leakage!


    She smiled and nodded slowly!


    Start packing and putting it in the toolbox!


    However, just as I was packing the toolbox, my brows furrowed slightly, because this time my body unconsciously had a strong desire reaction!


    It was especially strong and uncontrollable, as if I would die if I didn''t find a woman to deal with it!


    "Damn it. What''s going on? Shouldn''t I?" This sudden desire made me a little confused, because I felt like I didn''t miss a woman at all!


    "Is... Is this the side effect of this medicine?" I suddenly remembered that when I asked Yan Xue what side effects this medicine had, yan xue was shy and weird!


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought about it. I scolded Yan Xue for being a bit of a scammer, but after a while, the corners of my mouth turned up slightly, because at least yan xue said something good, which was that this side effect was really not a side effect for me. When I thought about it, my eyes looked at it strangely. I was watching tv, eating fruit, a leisurely looking wooden bucket, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. Muttered, "It''s just you! Help me solve it! Hehe!"


    I strutted out of the bathroom!


    Mu Tong did not notice my abnormality at this moment. He heard footsteps and did not look back. He said in a rather bad tone, "Have you fixed it? Why is it so inky? Are you still a man?"


    "I don''t know if I''m a man or not. Please check it out for me!" I chuckled and said playfully!


    The next moment, I put the toolbox directly on the table and hugged Mu Tong from behind!


    Mu Tong was startled by my sudden action and exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing? I''m not feeling well. Please help me feel better. I''m an old couple!" I said with a smile!


    Don''t touch me, what are you doing? I just tried to sleep with you, but I didn''t sell it to you. Why aren''t you finished? Hey, wait a minute. Pull it gently. I just bought this dress. It''s very expensive...!"


    Mu Tong said shyly and angrily, but I didn''t listen at all, because the side effects of this medicine were getting stronger and stronger, and I felt like my whole body was a little shrouded, as if I would be stupid if I didn''t vent!


    "Um... You Son of a bitch...!" A moment later, Mu Tong cried out, as if she had lost all her strength. The strength of her resistance suddenly diminished. In the room, only a series of soft cries were heard!


    And because I did this with mu tong, my expression became clearer and clearer, which made me more and more convinced that this was the side effect of the medicine, but after understanding it, I became more and more strange. Yan Xue also took this medicine, so I have side effects, Yan Xue must have some, but I can do this. Yan Xue, who is still a big girl with yellow flowers, can''t do this, so it is very scary!


    Yan xue is really unbearable!


    "Can you concentrate? Now I am still distracted...?" Just when I am a little slow and pause because I think of Yan Xue, mu tong suddenly gets angry and glares at me angrily!


    I couldn''t help but chuckle and pinch Mu Tong''s face. "Didn''t you just say no? Why is it different now?"


    "What can I do? You won''t listen to me even if I refuse! Wait, I''ll sue you tomorrow, I''ll sue you for rape, I''ll put you in jail...!" Mu Tong bared his teeth.


    "Really? Then I can''t let you go! This might be my last slap outside! I have to be happy!"


    "Kaka...!" However, just as I was about to play a non-stop drama with mu tong, the sound of the door unlocking suddenly sounded. It was obvious that Liu Tiantian was back!


    I was shocked and rushed to end this state with Mu Tong. I quickly put on my clothes and prepared to leave. But just as I was about to leave, Mu Tong grabbed it while dressing in a panic!


    "Hey, wait a minute. Leave a door for me later. I''ll go find you!" Mu Tong looked at me with a slightly resentful expression and said to me!


    I almost burst into joy. Looking at Mu Tong as if he hadn''t had enough fun, I couldn''t stop smiling and said, "Okay, then hurry up. I''ll go back first?"


    After that, I got up and took the toolbox, ready to leave the crime scene, otherwise Liu Tiantian would know that I was actually quite embarrassed!


    Soon, I came to the door, and Liu Tiantian had just opened the door and entered. When he saw me, he was a little stunned, and then looked at me with a smile. "Brother bin!"


    "Mmm! Are you off work?" I pretended nothing had happened and greeted Liu Tiantian. Liu Tiantian smiled and nodded. "Yes! I just got off work! Brother bin, have you eaten yet? I bought some food!"


    "I''ve eaten, you eat! By the way, I''ve already changed your faucet. I just changed it!" Just as the last sentence was changed, I said it to cover it up. I don''t know why I felt guilty anyway. After that, I felt sick myself!


    Fortunately, Liu Tiantian didn''t find anything and didn''t feel anything. He said to me, "Thank you! Brother bin, it''s not good to keep bothering you!"


    "It''s okay. Are they all neighbors? We should help each other! Maybe next time I have something to trouble you with?"


    "Yes, yes, Brother bin! No problem!" Liu Tiantian smiled sweetly and asked me to stay for a while. I said no, and then I went straight back to my own house!


    When I got back to the house, I remembered one thing. I forgot to bring back my fruit. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but I didn''t go back. I just gave it to them to eat!


    Anyway, Mu Tong has to come back later, just treat it as a transaction fee! I can exchange fruit for a girl for thirty yuan!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and waited for Mu Tong to come over!


    But in the meantime, I was not idle, taking advantage of the time she did not come to practice 17 unknown movements!


    One is to restore physical strength, and the other is to accumulate, hoping that he can enter the second round of refining qi as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, it would be hard to drink the medicine all the time, and after drinking the medicine, it would be a headache to have to do the things of men and women!


    Although I''m not afraid of this now, and I''m not as shy as I used to be when I was in college, it''s always the same. What''s wrong with me after a long time?


    What''s more, I also feel that I have to worry about it every day at a certain time. It''s okay when I''m fine. What if something happens? You can''t bring a woman with you all the time!


    Therefore, the only way to solve the problem is for me to enter the second round of refined gas seamlessly from the first round of refined gas stage as soon as possible!


    So, if I have time, even if it''s a short period of time, as long as the conditions allow, I have to practice!


    However, Mu Tong obviously didn''t give me too much time to practice. When I made the second round of the 17 unknown movements, there was a knock on the door, which seemed very urgent!


    The corners of my mouth curled up slightly, stopping the third time I planned to practice the seventeen unknown movements!


    Open the door to welcome Mu Tong, the wolf girl!


    Soon, as the door opened, Mu Tong sneaked in and said angrily, "Didn''t I ask you to leave the door open for me? Why did you lock it? I don''t want tian tian to know what I have with you!"


    "I forgot! And I didn''t expect you to come?" I said with a smile!


    Mu Tong rolled his eyes at me again. "You can''t do anything for me. Can I not come? Come on, come on, get it done. I have to go back later."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw Mu Tong''s anxious face. I could understand why men were so anxious, but it was interesting that Mu Tong was so anxious as a girl!


    "Hurry up! I feel terrible...!" Mu Tong said angrily. Then, in my stupor, Mu Tong walked straight to the bed I was sleeping in, sat on it, and took off his clothes on his own, and he took off his clothes especially quickly.


    On the bed, he hooked his fingers at me and licked his lips at me, looking like you were coming!


    I have the urge to cover my face. This is too proactive!


    But soon, a playful smile appeared on my lips. No matter how Mu Tong seduced me, I wouldn''t touch her. Mu Tong said angrily, "Hey, are you okay? Come on!"


    "Why? Why should I listen to you! You said I would come if you let me come. How shameless of me! Besides, you were going to sue me just now? I don''t think I can let you get what you want!" I looked at Mu Tong funnily, and Mu Tong bared his teeth at me. "Chen, don''t take advantage of me! Let me ask you again if you want to come?"


    "Oh, and threaten me! Do you believe that now I''m calling the police and saying you want to rape me?"


    "You...! Okay, you''re awesome! I won''t call the police, will I?"


    "Are we really not going to call the police? Is that against your will?"


    "Not really!"


    When I heard that, I snapped my fingers, turned off the recording on the phone, and said with a smile, "That''s what you said. I already recorded it! If you dare to cheat then, this is the evidence!"


    "You... Why are you like this?" Mu Tong stared at me with his eyes wide open!


    I laughed and deftly disarmed myself. I threw myself at mu tong and said with a smile, "I am prepared. Come on, little girls, I will make you happy tonight... Hahaha!"

 Chapter 327 Side Effects of the Medicine

    I quickly rolled the sheets with Mu Tong again. It took me about an hour to roll them all the way. I only let Mu Tong go the third time Mu Tong begged for mercy!


    At this moment, Mu Tong''s whole body was like water, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, breathing heavily, and his face was extremely ruddy!


    Brimming with a very alluring radiance!


    I looked at Mu Tong with a smile. "How''s it going? Are you coming?"


    "No, no, no, no! Not coming! I have to go back after a break!" Mu Tong hurriedly waved his hand and said to me in fear. When I saw Mu Tong like this, I felt a chill. The next moment, I got up from beside mu tong and got out of bed to take a sip of water!


    "Get me some water too. I want some water too!"


    "Come down and get it yourself!"


    "I have no strength! Get it for me!" Mu Tong said coquettishly, her voice soft, as if she had been conquered by me!


    I chuckled and finally got mu tong a glass of water. Mu Tong gulped down all the water in one gulp. After that, he smiled and pursed his lips!


    "Boil some more water for me. I''ll go back after the shower!" Just after drinking the water, Mu Tong asked me to boil it for her again. I laughed and scolded, "You''re a little overboard, you know? Do you think I''m your old maid?"


    "Do me a favor! You''re too strong. I don''t have the strength now!" Mu Tong changed the way he used to scold me and became very gentle. This gentleness really made me unable to refuse. He shook his head slowly, and I boiled some water for Mu Tong!


    After the fire, I went back to my room and sat down. I turned on my computer and started browsing the web. As for Mu Tong, who was lying on my bed, I didn''t talk to her, and she didn''t talk to me!


    It was as if we weren''t the two of us who were rolling the sheets with such passion!


    In this regard, I am not a bit unaccustomed to it, because ever since I broke up with Fang Ke, I have been walking further and further on the path of the scumbag!


    People are like this. Once they get used to anything, they really don''t care about anything. Like me, the scumbag will be thick-skinned after a long time!


    What''s more, Mu Tong and I are simply solving our needs! There was no emotion, everything was done, and there was really nothing to talk about!


    Therefore, quiet is quiet, I totally accept this atmosphere!


    Mu Tong, on the other hand, frowned when she saw that I was ignoring her. "Hey, are you mute?" Mu Tong said coquettishly. Don''t you know how to talk to me? Are you like this to all women? You fall asleep!"


    "Of course not, but I don''t think we have much to talk about! Besides knowing your name, I don''t know what you do, where you work, how many people in your family and how many pigs you have! What are you talking about?" I looked at Mu Tong seriously and said!


    "But...!" Mu Tong''s eyes rolled around, but in the end, he didn''t know if he agreed to what I said or what, and he looked a little speechless!


    But in the end, Mu Tong seemed to think of something and said to me angrily, "That''s not right. You should thank me?"


    "Thank you for what? Thank you for making me feel better?" I looked at Mu Tong playfully!


    "Bah! What are you talking about? Can you keep your mouth clean? And I''m not talking about me?" Mu Tong glared at me!


    I smiled. "Then who are you talking about?"


    "Zi Yan! For no reason did you blame a big yellow girl! You don''t even ask?"


    "You still have the face to say it! You also introduced me to Zhao Tianlong''s daughter. Are you trying to trick me or me?" It would be good if Mu Tong didn''t mention it. If he did, I would be furious. If he didn''t reveal it, it would be a hidden danger!


    "Poof! What are you afraid of? Zi Yan wouldn''t say anything! And, big yellow girl, the first time, aren''t you excited?" Mu Tong didn''t even have the slightest hint of self-consciousness and asked if I was excited or not. I rolled my eyes and said, "Not bad! Nothing, nothing! Like a dead fish!"


    "Poof! Dead fish! Wait, I''ll tell Zi Yan!" Mu Tong chuckled and said so!


    I frowned and said in a deep voice, "Don''t make trouble for me! I don''t want to have anything to do with her anymore!"


    "Look at what scared you! It seems that my godfather has quite a reputation!" Mu Tong bared his teeth and smiled.


    "Godfather? Who''s your godfather?" Mu Tong''s words stunned me a little. My pupils shrank and I asked.


    "Zhao Tianlong! He''s my godfather!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Mu Tong said, I was completely confused and paralyzed. So I got both Zhao Tianlong''s daughters. Besides, Zhao Tianlong is Mu Tong''s godfather. Is there anything between the godfather and the goddaughter?


    Thinking about this, I asked tentatively, "Did I make your godfather wear a green hat?"


    Now it was Mu Tong''s turn to be stunned. "What green hat?"


    "Isn''t he your godfather?" I said weakly.


    "What''s wrong with godfather? I... I''ll go to your uncle! He''s just my godfather! Are you paralyzed? Are there holes in your brain?" Mu Tong was so angry that when he realized what was going on, he picked up my pillow and threw it at me!


    I grabbed the pillow and asked suspiciously, "So you have nothing to do with your godfather?"


    "Nonsense! My own father and my godfather are best friends! That''s why he became my godfather! It''s not what you think! Son of a bitch, you really are not a good person!" Mu Tong scolded me angrily!


    However, after scolding and scolding, I was also slightly relieved that I had an affair with Zhao Tianlong''s daughter and was found to be beaten up at most. It would be different if Zhao Tianlong was given a green hat!


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Zhao Tianlong, but Zhao Tianlong is really famous on Ming jiang city road. I''m about to open a restaurant. If Zhao Tianlong finds out, I can''t even open a restaurant!


    But if it was just a simple goddaughter, then there would be no problem!


    After all, can a father limit his daughter''s virginity?


    "By the way, does your godfather still have a daughter?" I suddenly asked in a strange way!


    "It''s gone! What? What else do you want to do? Do you still want to eat it up?" Mu Tong said unhappily, looking at me with an even more disdainful look!


    I laughed dryly. "No, you''re thinking too much! By the way, the water should be hot. If you want to wash it, wash it quickly! You''re gone. I should go to bed!"


    I changed the subject and said to mu tong. Mu Tong rolled his eyes, got up and got out of bed. He walked into the bathroom with a twist of his steps.


    Looking at Mu Tong like this, my heart secretly rejoiced, but when Mu Tong felt his eyes glaring at me, I quickly pretended that nothing was wrong, looked away, and smiled away!


    "Idiot!" Mu Tong muttered, not caring about my unhappy face, and went into the bathroom!


    A moment later, a flurry of water sounded, and I slowly shook my head, thinking that mu tong had been in trouble for a long time, so it was okay for her to take advantage of it!


    Immediately, there was a Flip Fist fight in the room. I didn''t want Mu Tong to see the seventeen unknown moves, but it was nothing to let Mu Tong see the practice of the Flip Fist!


    Just like that, I was practicing my fists in the room!


    A moment later, Mu Tong took a shower and was surprised. "What are you doing?"


    "Practice boxing!" I said faintly.


    "You still know kung fu! My godfather can do it too!" Mu Tong said casually, but then he was no longer surprised. He wiped the water off his body, and I was not too surprised to hear what Mu Tong said, because of course, Zhao Tianlong was a self-made man. It would be strange if he didn''t have any skills!


    "I''m leaving!" A moment later, Mu Tong put on his clothes and said to me!


    I grunted and let Mu Tong go. After Mu Tong left, I stopped practicing the Flip Fist and started practicing the 17 unknown moves!


    Practice didn''t end until midnight, and then I took a hot bath and started to sleep!


    But I didn''t sleep long. The next morning, I got up before five o'' clock, because I needed medicine!


    There is no time limit for this medicine once a day, but I still hope to drink it in the morning. The reason is very simple, because after taking this medicine, the body will have a strong feeling of consumption!


    With the consumption, I will eat more, which can make up for the problem of reducing my appetite caused by a round of refined qi nearing the end!


    It will help me maintain my previous appetite!


    Then I spent an hour boiling the medicine. It was already six o'' clock after I finished boiling the medicine. I quickly drank it. After drinking it, I began to practice the 17 unknown movements until 10: 30. After three and a half hours of continuous practice, the burning feeling disappeared, in exchange for the feeling of full strength all over my body!


    Under the effect of this medicine, I can clearly feel that my progress is very fast!


    This made me look forward to it even more, it can help me enter the second round of refining and refining stage as soon as possible!


    "That''s right! There is another side effect of this medicine. Although it hasn''t come yet, I don''t know when it will come. Don''t wait for me to come live!" I suddenly remembered that there was a certain amount of spring medicine in this medicine, and I couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. If this feeling came during the live broadcast, then I really wanted to cry without tears!


    But I can''t do anything. I can''t do both. If I don''t drink this medicine and eat this lunch today, it will definitely be a torment. If I don''t eat well, I will lose my powder. Thinking of this, I think, bear it!


    It''s better than nothing!


    With this thought in mind, I went out to International finance building with an open mind!


    When I arrived in International finance building, it was already 11: 30. The time was a little tight, but it was still too late! There''s still some time to rest!


    So, I ran to Zhang Linlin''s studio as usual. Zhang Linlin looked at the time and asked, "It''s a little late today!"


    I grunted and smiled, "I''ll have breakfast tomorrow!"


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said yes!


    Then I sat down and started bickering with Zhang Linlin about the point where the live broadcast was about to begin. At the beck of Zhang Linlin, I entered my studio and began to prepare!


    However, just when everything was ready and less than five minutes left before the live broadcast, I was confused. Because of the strong desire to miss women, all of a sudden, it started to run up!


    This made me feel like I was about to cry. What are you afraid of?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Linlin was surprised to see that I looked strange!


    I nodded and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, I want to slap you!"

 Chapter 328 Yes Or No

    As soon as I spoke, Zhang Linlin was stunned, and the moment she was, my hand, driven by this sudden urge, reached under Zhang Linlin''s skirt!


    Zhang Linlin screamed and grabbed my hand in a hurry. "You''re crazy. You''re going live. You''re going to fix this! No more money?"


    Zhang Linlin''s words made me look sluggish, and I finally realized what time it was. I couldn''t help but cry without tears. And when the rush of energy made me extremely uncomfortable, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Zhang, but I''m always sad now!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you drop the chain at a critical moment?" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and finally gritted his teeth, "Can you bear it? It''s easy to lose fans if you don''t broadcast it live, and in just 40 minutes, you''ll lose more than 20,000 yuan yourself! Just hang in there, okay?"


    "Okay! Elder sister Zhang, please wait for me in the studio! I''ll look for you after the live broadcast! Whether you are a friend or not depends on this time!" What Zhang Linlin said about losing the powder, the consequences of losing the money, made my desire to fill up a little pause!


    I immediately realized what I was suffering for, wasn''t it just to make money?


    If something went wrong because there was no live broadcast today, then all my efforts would be in vain!


    "Okay, can''t I wait for you? It''s really you! Hurry up and do the live broadcast. It''s about to start! I''m leaving first! Don''t keep these things in your head!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, then turned around and left!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin''s twists and turns, and my mouth became more and more parched!


    To be honest, I went to mu tong to solve the problem when I first thought about it yesterday. I really didn''t feel too uncomfortable, but now when I can''t get what I want, I realized that the side effects of this medicine were really as fierce as fire!


    Especially what made me feel bad was that the time that I worked so hard was too bad. It was only five minutes away from the live broadcast time. It was killing me. Half an hour earlier, I could not satisfy my hunger first!


    So this next live broadcast is definitely the most difficult time for me. I have to keep my original appearance while enduring this crazy desire to miss a woman!


    It made me want to cry!


    And no matter how much I put up with it, no matter how much I tried to hide it, I couldn''t hide it from all my fans!


    In the end, some of the sharp-eyed fans saw what was wrong with me and joked about why I ate so deliciously today!


    Give me a good beating!


    I thought it was going to be a bad thing, but in the end, I was slightly relieved. I didn''t know if the person watching the live broadcast had a unique taste or what. I was different from the previous live broadcast today. Not only did it not cause conflict, but it caused a lot of discussion instead!


    Tell me if I''m eating ecstasy rice, and I''ll be rewarded for this ecstasy!


    As a result, the rewards were overwhelming and I was stunned. My iron fan, sorceress Xue Ziyi, immediately sent me a wechat to tease me after the live broadcast, but I didn''t have the time to talk to her. After a few perfunctory words from sorceress, I said that I was in a hurry to stop talking in advance today!


    Sorceress said yes and told me that she would be on vacation soon. She would come to me after the holiday!


    I also said a good word!


    After that, I even changed my clothes lazily and rushed to Zhang Linlin''s studio to solve the problem!


    But to my surprise, after I got to Zhang Linlin''s studio, there was not even a bird''s hair in Zhang Linlin''s studio, let alone a living person like zhang linlin!


    I couldn''t help but call Zhang Linlin angrily. Zhang Linlin picked up the call quickly. As soon as I called, I asked, "Elder sister Zhang, where are you? I''ve finished the live broadcast! It''s in your studio now! I didn''t find you!"


    "I''m having dinner with Chu Yue Yang Ting! You can die later!" Zhang Linlin said angrily!


    "Damn! Elder sister Zhang, you are too deep! Even if you leave, you won''t leave them for me!"


    "Poof, what happened to you today? What''s wrong with being a pervert?" Zhang Linlin said angrily and amusedly on the phone!


    But I''m already lazy to talk to Zhang Linlin now. I have to deal with it quickly, or else I''m going to die of agony!


    Mu Tong obviously couldn''t do it. He was already in trouble with me last night. I guess he hasn''t recovered yet!


    The rest, Chen Qianqian was at work, obviously not coming out!


    Xiao Hong must be working in the company, and Xiao Hong is such a big coffee table. If I knew that I was looking for her to vent, it would be weird not to give us a big mouth!


    Therefore, only Zhao Yuer is the most suitable!


    With this in mind, I quickly went out to find Zhao Yuer to solve my personal problems, because I felt that I was about to die!


    However, it was precisely because of the anxiety in my heart that I accidentally bumped into Feng Xue walking along the road when I went out!


    Fortunately, it was not knocked down!


    "Brother bin! Why are you in such a hurry? It hurts so much when you hit me!" Feng Xue looked at me with an expression of resentment as he spoke, patting his chest as if I was scared!


    And when my eyes inadvertently saw Feng Xue''s seductive actions, I couldn''t help but swallow and spit!


    If it was normal, don''t say that Feng Xue was just doing this, even if Feng Xue was really naked in front of me, I wouldn''t be able to talk to her!


    Because in my heart, I have already equated people like Feng Xue and Fang Xiaona!


    But now, the situation was different. Looking at Feng Xue, I felt as if I had seen the antidote, and my eyes became hotter and hotter!


    Feng Xue''s face began to turn red when I looked at him with my blazing eyes. His tone was a little shy. He looked at me with a red face and said, "Brother bin, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Brother bin called out. It was as if I had suffered 10,000 points of critical damage, and my lust grew even stronger!


    The next moment, I was so vicious that I grabbed Feng Xue''s hand. Feng Xue was so scared by my sudden action that she cried out. But soon, Feng Xue quickly covered his mouth and looked at me with a bashful look. "Brother bin, you... What''s wrong with you?"


    "Why don''t you go check in with me?" I suddenly said!


    "Ah?" When Feng Xue heard this, he looked at me in astonishment. He was incredulous and said shyly, "Brother bin, isn''t this too direct?"


    "Is that okay?" I suddenly asked with a low roar. If it was okay, it would be Feng Xue. As for whether Feng Xue was poisonous or not, after that, if feng xue said no, then I will continue to endure to find Zhao Yuer!


    Although I was almost distracted by lust, I still had a clear consciousness. Even if I was anxious, I had to get Feng Xue''s permission, or else the nature would change!


    "Yes, yes, but... Aren''t we too fast? We haven''t even pulled hands yet!"


    "All right, let''s go!" Hearing Feng Xue''s answer, I was overjoyed. I grabbed Feng Xue and ran to the nearest hotel!

 Chapter 329 Two Hundred Thousand Guaranteed

    Soon, the hotel arrived. This hotel was the one that Zhang Linlin went with me when he suddenly needed it!


    And now I still brought feng xue to this family because it was really close!


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I immediately checked in at the front desk!


    After the formalities were completed, I quickly dragged feng xue into the room!


    But as she walked, Feng Xue was still a little confused. "Brother bin, I think we''re moving a little too fast...! Why don''t I treat you to a meal, build up a relationship, then watch a movie, and finally...!"


    "No, I''ll treat you to dinner when you''re done!" I just bared my teeth and said, I really don''t have time to eat now. Besides, I ate a lot at noon. I''m not hungry at all. Although this medicine consumes a lot of energy, it only makes up for my appetite to some extent. I still can''t eat like before.


    Now I''m a little stuffed, even if the delicacies are placed in front of me, I can''t eat them!


    "Then... Then all right!" Feng Xue nodded oddly!


    Soon, the room arrived, and the desire in my chest reached the top at this moment, before closing the door, I picked feng xueheng up in one piece of mind, walked towards the bed, and threw herself on it!


    Feng Xue let out a soft cry and looked at me with evasive eyes. I didn''t know what was on my mind, but this time I couldn''t care less about what Feng Xue was thinking and violently disarmed Feng Xue!


    A moment later, Feng Xue''s brows furrowed slightly, and his whole body seemed to be tensed up. A tempting sound came out!


    The sound stimulated me, and I went straight for it!


    An hour later, the clouds stopped raining!


    Feng Xue was lying beside me, sweating and looking at me with a charming face, and his head was leaning against my arms!


    And now that my mind was clear, I felt Feng Xue''s presence and smiled bitterly!


    But it would be a bit hurtful to say that you should just lift your pants and leave!


    Therefore, I am very embarrassed!


    "Brother bin!" All of a sudden, Feng Xue called out to me. I tried to hold back my headache and replied, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry about that. I was obsessed and hurt you with dog meat. I hope you can forgive me?" While speaking, Feng Xue looked at me earnestly. Looking at Feng Xue''s delicate appearance, I felt a little dizzy, but I nodded quickly and said with a smile, "It''s all right! It''s all over! As long as you don''t hurt me in the future!"


    I said half-jokingly, half-seriously, a little bit of her!


    When Feng Xue heard this, he said with a coquettish voice and a flushed face, "Brother bin, they are all like you, so they won''t! You have to trust him...!"


    "Mmm! I believe you!" I said it against my heart!


    Because to tell the truth, I still think Feng Xue is a little unreliable, but after all, this is already sleeping together, just finished, if it is separated, it will make enemies for no reason!


    So it''s better to be soft, so even if Feng Xue does something wrong in the future, with my current status in the Dolphins live broadcast, I can still rub Feng Xue flat and round!


    With this thought in mind, I felt a lot more at ease, and my eyes on Feng Xue were much calmer.


    After a break, I took Feng Xue back to the Dolphin live!


    In fact, I didn''t want to take Feng Xue back, but in this hour, I was like an electric pony, only making Feng Xue exhausted and burnt out. If I didn''t take her away, she might not have gone upstairs herself!


    Therefore, I had to pay off my own debts and bring feng xue back to the company!


    After having sex with me, Feng Xue was a little clingy and wanted me to carry her back too much!


    This is not possible. If I carry her upstairs, I have an unclear relationship with her and I have to let everyone know!


    So, I was just sneaking her up the stairs and planning to leave!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Linlin saw feng xue as soon as I sent her upstairs!


    Zhang Linlin saw Feng Xue''s strange walking posture. As an old driver, she instantly understood. She looked at me with a half-smile, then hooked her finger at me and asked me to go to the studio with her!


    I chuckled bitterly and finally went into the studio with Zhang Linlin!


    As soon as I entered the studio, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a playful look and said to me, "Young man, I find that you talk like you fart without a shadow!"


    I gave Zhang Linlin a sullen look. "What are you talking about? Who talks like a fart?"


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t know who had sworn that he would never touch Feng Xue. As a result, not only did he touch her, but he also hurt her! Tsk tsk...!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    It was good that she didn''t mention it. I got angry when she mentioned it and said angrily, "You have a responsibility too, okay? You promised to wait for me in the studio, but when I came over, you didn''t even have a picture! The most annoying thing is that you took Yang Ting and Chu Yue with you!"


    "Oh, boy, do you still blame me for that? People are iron and rice are steel. You eat a lot of fish and meat at noon, but I don''t even have saliva to drink! What''s wrong with having some food? I won''t take the pot!" Zhang Linlin looked like you shouldn''t blame me. I was so angry that I laughed bitterly. Finally, I shook my head slowly and felt like I really had the feeling of being the first to tell!


    "Hey, can I ask you something?" Seeing that I stopped talking, Zhang Linlin first smiled and then looked at me narrowly.


    "What is it?" I said casually.


    Zhang Linlin smiled again, then looked at me with a smile and said, "Since you''re already with Feng Xue, I want to ask you what''s the difference between a woman who gave birth to a child and a woman who hasn''t."


    When I heard that, I squinted at Zhang Linlin, and with one look, I spat out a rolling word. Zhang Linlin chuckled. "Don''t be shy? How does it feel? I''m curious!"


    "Don''t bother me! I don''t want to talk to you!" I felt a little embarrassed. In order to avoid being kicked out by Zhang Linlin, I turned around and wanted to leave, but Zhang Linlin still kept his mouth shut and smiled, "Then don''t you want to do that with me?"


    "I don''t want to! I don''t feel anything for you anymore!" I said viciously. After saying that, I ignored Zhang Linlin''s laughter and turned to leave. However, just two steps later, I turned around and came back. When Zhang Linlin saw this, he teased, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you full?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I laughed again!


    "Damn!" I muttered to myself, then said angrily, "Stop messing with elder sister Zhang. Can I ask you something? Can our company advance our salary?"


    "What? You still need money?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in surprise and I nodded. "I''ve been spending a lot lately. I don''t have enough money!"


    "Yes, you can. Brother sun is very kind. The company has rules. In case of difficulties, you can advance 40 %. However, if you are not much short, you can use my money first! Anyway, I''m stuck in your hand, and your name is your password. If you don''t want to return it to me, I have no choice!"


    "No! I said it was for you, so I won''t move a cent. I still have the principle. If you don''t believe me, you can come with me to the bank and check. I promise I haven''t touched a cent!" I said solemnly, and I was very clear about this point. Zhang Linlin dared to let me keep the money. That was trust in me. If I embezzled it, I would betray Zhang Linlin''s trust in me, and I would lose a friend that I could make friends with. This is not what I want to see!


    "Oh, I was joking with you! I''ll be paid in two days, and you''ll be able to supply me, won''t you?"


    "That won''t do either!"


    "Ouch, you''re really defeated. Stubborn!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    I chuckled and went to Sun Jinming, but Sun Jinming was happy. He didn''t make things difficult for me. He asked me directly how much I needed an advance!


    I thought to myself that my salary would be paid in a few days, and my expenses were only due to a single dose of medicine every day, so let''s say fifty thousand!


    Sun jinming nodded and directly gave me fifty thousand yuan!


    I thought to myself that sun jinmin was really good!


    Of course, I understand that this is also why I made a lot of money for him. At a rough look, I seem to have made more than 500,000 this month, and in turn, Sun Jinming also made more than 500,000!


    Even if I had an advance of 50,000 yuan, I could still afford it!


    "Thank you, brother sun! Then brother sun, I''ll go first!" After cary became rich again, I felt a lot more fulfilled, so I couldn''t help but smile and say to Sun Jinming.


    "Wait a minute, Binzi!" But just as I was about to leave, Sun Jinming suddenly stopped me. I was a little stunned, but soon smiled and said, "What''s wrong, brother sun?"


    "Do you remember the last time I told you I wanted to do a live martial arts broadcast?" Sun Jinming said with a smile. Hearing this, I also understood what Sun Jinming wanted to say. All he wanted was for me to start another live martial arts broadcast!


    But in this regard, I still refused in my heart, I know my own situation, I can''t say that my kung fu is just a tripod cat, but I can''t go up to the hall of elegance, show off, let the experts laugh, but also attract hatred, because I am very clear, in addition to poking my feet and flipping my fist is real and also considered to be home, the rest is not good, just flowery shelf.


    However, it was not appropriate to reject Sun Jinming directly!


    So I said to reconsider!


    Binzi, think about it carefully. This market has a bright future! Bigger than a food broadcast! If you want, I can guarantee you 200,000 a month, which means that no matter what the effect is, you have 200,000! And once the effect is good, I don''t want you to earn more than you normally do, but add up the amount of the guarantee! For example, if your live broadcast income is 100,000 yuan, then I will give you 300,000 yuan! What do you think?" Sun Jinming said to me sincerely!


    "This...!" Sun Jinming''s words made my pupils shrink slightly!


    Because I can see that Sun Jinming has really invested. My guaranteed salary on the food streaming side is only 3,500, although it can be ignored now!


    But that was a guarantee. Now, many people in the Dolphin live are living on this guaranteed salary!


    And once this martial arts live broadcast signed the contract, there was no way to break it. That is to say, if I signed the contract with Sun Jinming for the martial arts live broadcast, it would be at least one year, and in this year, even if this martial arts live broadcast messed up without income, I would have properly earned 2.4 million yuan!


    To me, it was actually quite tempting and a little tempting.


    Sun Jinming also saw my heart, patted me on the shoulder and smiled, "Binzi, think about it again!"


    I grunted and nodded slowly, but the difference was that I said it perfunctorily before, but this time I said it more seriously!


    Food streaming, even if there is a prescription Yan Xue gave me right now, it can let me go from one round of refined qi directly to the second round of refined qi, but it is still not safe!


    But if I had promised Sun Jinming a live martial arts broadcast, two hundred thousand a month would have been enough!


    In that case, even if my second round of refining is over, there is still a source of high income!


    In this way, I can have an optimistic attitude and money to run my restaurant!


    Thinking about this, I could not help but mutter in my heart!


    However, I still did not directly promise Sun Jinming that I would seriously consider it, and then left the Dolphin live!


    Before I left, I saw Feng Xue again. Feng Xue looked at me with a coquettish look, and his love for me surged. I smiled awkwardly and walked away quickly!


    I just feel that today''s incident with Feng Xue is definitely my biggest accident, so I just hope that nothing bad will happen because of this accident!


    A divorced woman is actually the scariest!


    Soon, I left the Dolphin live and took a taxi to the national hospital of baomin xiangguo. I caught five sets of thirteen taibao pills and spent nearly six thousand yuan!


    This really made me feel a little painful. No wonder the ancients said that the poor, rich, and martial arts, this is not nonsense, practicing martial arts a medicine, on top of ordinary people, a fraction of the salary!


    I smacked my tongue and thought that if I hadn''t been able to live with this food broadcast, I wouldn''t have been able to take this medicine!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took another taxi back to my apartment!


    I have a plan for what to do when I get back. I can practice the 17 unknown moves without anything else!


    These 17 types of nameless movements are absolutely magical, and I also thought to myself that only by relying on these 17 types of nameless movements, I can enter the second round of refined qi state at the fastest speed!


    And now I really want to get into the second round of refined qi, the side effects of this medicine are simply too big!


    Especially when it comes to women''s side effects. Although I have a solution, what if something happens to them? Then am I not confused?


    If I continue to act like I did today, with the sperm in my head, I will cause trouble!


    However, it was only when I personally felt the tyranny of this medicine that I became more and more curious. How did Yan Xue endure it?

 Chapter 330 Something Happened to Zhao Yuer

    The more I thought about it, the more curious I became. I couldn''t help but feel the urge to call Yan Xue and ask him about it!


    But when the call was about to go out, I restrained myself in time!


    What''s the difference between asking this question and asking for a beating?


    It''s strange that yan xue would tell me about such a private matter!


    He shook his head in a hurry. I didn''t dare to think any further!


    After a while, I went back to my apartment. After I went back to my apartment, I took a break and began to practice the 17 unknown moves again!


    During practice, this feeling of moving qi and blood around my body made me feel as if my strength was increasing every moment. It was very comfortable!


    "I wonder what the seventeen unknown movements uncle li taught me are. If possible, I really want to ask!" I mumbled to myself as I practiced the seventeen unknown moves!


    But after a while, I felt that it was better not to see Li uncle for the time being!


    Because I always felt that Li uncle had gone off the rails and was obviously in trouble. Although I wanted to help, I had a very good reputation. With my current skills, it was far from being able to grasp the iron into the mud.


    Even things that would be difficult for Li uncle, who was able to hold the iron to the ground, would be a hindrance to me!


    With that thought in mind, I worked even harder at practicing these 17 unknown movements. I had no chance and no one taught me before. Now that I have this chance, I can''t waste it!


    Therefore, I worked very hard to practice the seventeen unknown movements, tireless!


    Even if the sweat drops to the ground, I still don''t feel it!


    I feel like I haven''t been like this for a long time. It seems that since I resigned from yu wei, I haven''t had a lot of time to practice kung fu for a long time!


    When I think of Yu Wei, I feel a little greedy and helpless. Of course, what I crave is Yu Wei''s good figure and beautiful face. However, Yu Wei''s ability to tear down the bridge really makes me speechless!


    I thought to myself that after such a long time with yu wei, even if the credit was not great, the hard work should not be small.


    As a result, a Dai Xinyue came over and wiped it out for me!


    Although I was still allowed to stay in the position of supervisor, there was no difference between doing and not doing a supervisor who had no real power!


    "Little girls, when I get the chance, I have to cook you well." The more I thought about it, the angrier I felt. I could not help but secretly scold myself and have some evil thoughts about yu wei!


    Anyway, I''m already a scum now. It''s no harm to be a scum at all!


    With a grin on my face, I couldn''t help but think of Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s old tricks were not for nothing. At least Yu Wei''s whole body, I really haven''t seen anything!


    Thinking of this, I secretly rejoiced!


    "Tinkle...!" However, just as I was practicing my boxing and thinking about Yu Wei, my phone suddenly rang.


    I quickly stopped practicing and ran to get my cell phone. When I got my cell phone, I frowned because it was Han Meng again!


    This made me scratch my head slightly, hesitating whether to take it or not, and finally decided not to take it!


    What I didn''t expect, however, was that Han Meng was persistent enough. Just after calling again, the second time the phone rang quickly!


    Looking at this posture, I guess, it''s really not good not to take it!


    Therefore, he could only answer Han Meng''s phone with a bitter smile!


    "Hey, Sister meng, I''m Chen Bin!" As soon as I answered the phone, I pinched my nose and said impatiently!


    Chen Bin, I know you''re not willing to help me! But things are different now. Yu'' er was taken away by them!" Han Meng said suddenly!


    I froze and frowned, "What was taken away? What''s wrong?"


    "It was the group of people who came to smash the dream palace. They saw how beautiful yu er was and they took her away! Zhang Hu was such a jerk. Not only did he lose his life, he was beaten up! I think only you can save yu'' er now!"


    "Are you kidding me? Then call the police!"


    "Useless! The police don''t care! There''s someone up there who''s holding this down!" Han Meng said!


    "Nonsense! Sister meng, are you trying to force me to do something?" My face darkened and I said!


    I always feel that the head here seems to be greasy, there is no reason why others don''t catch Zhao Yuer. Zhao Yuer is pretty, but not the most beautiful. The number one in the dream palace is more beautiful than Zhao Yuer. Why only grab Zhao Yuer?


    So, I suspect that Han Meng set me up to help her. After all, as long as it was a person in the dream palace, I knew that I was Zhao Yuer''s godbrother!


    Now, han mengcai begged me to do something for her and Zhao Yuer got into trouble without my permission. I think there''s definitely something wrong here!


    "Of course not! It was also my fault. Yu'' er only annoyed the other party because she spoke for me! Come here quickly! Otherwise, yu'' er would have to suffer! I''ll go talk to them first and stall them! Come here as soon as you can! That''s it, I''ll hang up first!" Han Meng said this, and before I could ask anything else, Han Meng hung up the phone. No matter how I fed and fed, there were only a few blinds left!


    "Damn it, bitch, plot against me!" I yelled angrily. Even if Han Meng denied it, I still felt something was wrong!


    But instead of listening, I called Zhao Yuer, but Zhao Yuer''s phone was turned off and no one answered!


    This made me frown into a chuan word!


    Because of this, I don''t think there are only two possibilities. One is that as I thought, Han Meng framed Zhao Yuer and then schemed against me. The second is that Han Meng and Zhao Yuer schemed against me together!


    And I am pushing towards the former, although the latter is not impossible, but I feel that the possibility is not great!


    Zhao Yuer didn''t treat me well at first, but he did treat me well after he recognized me as his brother!


    Therefore, whether it''s Han Meng''s scheme or Han Meng and Zhao Yuer''s conspiracy, I guess I can''t avoid this trip!


    After all, Zhao Yuer is not my woman in general, but at least she is my girl. Usually, brother and sister call me, if I shrink when something happens to me, obviously not enough!


    This kind of behavior is absolutely inescapable in society!


    Therefore, whether from the moral level or from the emotional level, I have to go this trip!


    "Han Meng, I hope it''s not you! Or I won''t stand on ceremony!" When I left home, I muttered to myself that I had already made up my mind. If Han Meng had plotted against me in this matter, I would have never been polite to her!


    Han Meng and I had very little interaction, except when I was a waiter at the dream palace, there was no friendship!


    Therefore, this completely does not constitute a reason for her to use me!


    So, if she dares to fool me with this, I will definitely tell her!


    Soon, the Dream palace ktv arrived!


    This time, in the Dream palace ktv, it has already been through a lot of chores, originally at this time has begun to serve customers, but this time there are no guests!


    There was a slight drop. Seeing this situation, although I frowned, there was not much fluctuation!


    "Chen Bin!" The first person to see me was Lin Jiaxue. When he saw me coming, Lin Jiaxue immediately called out to me, and with Lin Jiaxue''s cry, Han Meng and Zhang Hu also rushed out of the room!


    Han Meng looked at me even more brightly. "Chen Bin, you''re here!"


    "Sister meng? Didn''t you say you were going to negotiate? Why are you still here!"


    "They''ve already negotiated, but they didn''t listen at all. They also said that as long as I dared to open the business tonight, I would continue to smash it!" Han Meng said with some sadness and anger in his eyes. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Hu who was beaten up on the side with a bruised face!


    When I heard what han meng said, I was enraged. "Sister meng, you know that''s not what I care about?"


    Han Meng''s evasion made me very unhappy. I didn''t come here to see if the dream palace could continue to open, but for Zhao Yuer. But now Han Meng is avoiding Zhao Yuer and talking about the crisis facing the dream palace, which makes me very uncomfortable!


    "Oh! You mean yu'' er, I know! I also negotiated! They said that as long as I didn''t open the store tonight, they would put yu'' er back! I''ve already made up my mind not to open! But yu'' er is a woman after all. She has been detained for a long time. It is hard to guarantee that nothing bad will happen, so I called you! After all, you are her brother!" Han Meng said with a slight fluctuation in his eyes!


    I heard it with a sneer, so I was sure it had nothing to do with Han Meng, but I didn''t know it had nothing to do with Zhao Yuer!


    But I don''t care about it for the time being. Whether it''s related or not, I''ll see Zhao Yuer first. After seeing Zhao Yuer, I can naturally determine whether it''s related to Zhao Yuer or not!


    At that moment, I said to han meng, "You call the police first. I''ll get someone!"


    "No! We can''t call the police. They said they would tear up the tickets if they dared to call the police!" Han Meng flatly refused and said to me, "You are so good at kung fu that you can handle it even without calling the police!"


    "Han Meng!" I yelled and looked at Han Meng coldly. "Don''t play with me!"


    "I really didn''t! But if you don''t believe me, you can call the police. I don''t care!" Han Meng said righteously to me!


    Seeing that Han Meng was so righteous, I began to mutter in my heart. Although I think that 90 % of what han meng said was a lie, if one of them was true, wouldn''t it be fun?


    As a result, my eyes flickered and I finally gave up on calling the police!


    He said to han meng, "You can get someone to show me the way! Don''t let me know you''re fooling me, or you''ll wait for me!"


    "Okay! Zhang Hu, lead the way!" Han dreamt that I would answer, and his face was overjoyed. He scolded Zhang Hu and asked Zhang Hu to lead the way. Zhang Hu heard this and hurriedly took some of his brothers who were not seriously injured with him to go with me!


    And after I left, without my knowledge!


    Lin Jiaxue carefully said to han meng, "Sister meng, what if he finds out that we are scheming against Chen Bin like this? If you think he can fix the scar, then he will deal with us!"


    "I have no choice but to do this. Even if he wants to retaliate after the event, he will only retaliate against me. He will not oppress menggong like a scar. If he goes on like this, menggong''s business will be ruined! Besides, I have a way to deal with Chen Bin! You don''t have to worry about it!" Han Meng said so!


    "Where''s yu'' er? Will something happen to yu'' er?"


    "No, I bribed one of scar''s men. He will take care of yu'' er secretly! I''m trying to force Chen Bin to do something, not harm yu'' er. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 331 To Scar Each Other

    On the way to the important person, I learned about the situation from Zhang Hu. I learned that what took Zhao Yuer away was the scar of the ktv in the moneybox!


    And the money cabinet Ktv is less than 200 meters away from the Dream palace ktv. The most popular business in Red flag street in the past was the money cabinet. However, ever since the dream palace became popular, it was robbed of the limelight by the dream palace. Moreover, not only the money cabinet was robbed of the business, including the surrounding yayun, junhao, lively as a dream and several other small businesses were robbed of the business!


    That''s why they joined forces with the rest of them to destroy the dream palace, led by the money cabinet. To put it bluntly, it was also because the dream palace had a strong ability to do business, but its ability to protect itself was not strong!


    "Brother bin, that''s it! The one who took yu'' er was the scar on the money cabinet! This scar wasn''t originally from Ming jiang city, but it was an outsider, but it had good skills! I couldn''t defeat him. Yu'' er was taken away! Don''t blame me, brother wangbin?" Zhang Hu said to me cautiously.


    I grunted and wanted to ask if it had anything to do with han meng, but in the end I didn''t ask, because although I didn''t know Han Meng very well, I could also feel that Han Meng was not a good person. What she was scheming about was not that I belittled Zhang Hu. If Zhang Hu had another head, Zhang Hu might not be able to figure it out!


    Therefore, it must be a waste of time to ask! It would be better to save Zhao Yuer as soon as possible!


    Then the truth will come out!


    "So, this scar is an expert?" I asked in a deep voice.


    "You must be a master, but you are definitely not as good as Brother bin! Although he beat me up pretty badly, I can still deal with him for a while, but Brother bin, you can''t deal with him at all! And mainly because they have too many people, so...!" Zhang Hu said coyly, still putting gold on his face at this point!


    I could not help but roll my eyes. Zhang Hu was a bully. I had experienced it myself, so I didn''t believe that he would praise me and belittle that so-called scar!


    However, I don''t want to care too much. I''m too lazy to care about the conflict between menggong and other ktvs. If you''re not polite, even if menggong is yellow, what does it have to do with me?


    I just need to save Zhao Yuer!


    So I said directly, "Just take me to the scar, and you don''t have to say anything else!"


    "Hey, okay! With brother bin, that kid is dead!" Zhang Hu was overjoyed and said quickly.


    Soon, he brought me to the cash register ktv!


    After that, zhang hu and his men barged in, making a lot of noise, but also along the way, the spectators here were shocked out!


    "Yo, isn''t this Zhang Hu, brother tiger? He didn''t get enough of the beating, so he came here to make trouble!" The speaker was strong, muscular, and arrogant!


    Zhang Hu heard a burst of anger and said in a cold voice, "Cut the crap and get scar out! We want people!"


    "Someone? Who do you want? We''ll send it back when we''re done playing! Get out of here, or I''ll beat you up!"


    "Go to hell, you little brat. If you dare to yell at your tiger master, you should be beaten!" With my support, Zhang Hu raised his hand and hit the speaker. Although this kid had good muscles, fighting really didn''t depend on his muscles. Although Zhang Hu said it wasn''t good, ordinary people couldn''t beat Zhang Hu. Within a few seconds, this kid was beaten by Zhang Hu with blood all over his mouth!


    He called his men and rushed towards zhang hu!


    And in order to see Zhao Yuer quickly, I also launched a fierce, direct attack, a jab of the foot and kicked out, only a single kick will be thrown over one person who jumped at me, and then, with both hands and feet, the other ten people, except for a limited number of Zhang Hu and Zhang Hu''s subordinates controlled, the rest were knocked over by me!


    My skills shocked the people in front of me!


    "Stop!" Just then, a loud explosion sounded.


    I saw a man walking out of the inner circle. The moment this man appeared, my eyes froze!


    There was a horizontal scar at the center of this man''s eyebrow, which looked rather frightening, and his eyes would occasionally reveal a fierce light!


    "Indeed, he is a practitioner!" I muttered to myself, the biggest difference between a practitioner and an ordinary person is their eyes. The eyes of a practitioner can''t be learned by an ordinary person!


    "Brother scar, something''s wrong. Someone''s picking a fight!" The arrogant man who had just been beaten by Zhang Hu was spitting blood. He looked at me in fear and said to scar!


    "I saw it!" Scar nodded faintly, then looked at me coldly. "Kid, do you want to die?"


    I sneered and said, "Of course I don''t want to die! I''m here to ask for someone! You guys caught a girl at the dream palace ktv, haven''t you forgotten?"


    "Who are you?" Scar asked in a low voice with his pupils slightly narrowed.


    "I''m his brother! The only reason I came here today is to ask for help. I don''t care if you have any grudges with the dream palace ktv! But not my sister! Give me the man, and I''ll turn around and leave! Otherwise... Let''s do it!" I know very well that it is useless to deal with these ruthless and soft words. It is better to show your strength and subdue them. Everything will be easier to talk about!


    "On your own!" My words seemed to irritate scar. Scar''s face turned ugly, and he said coldly. I didn''t give a damn. He said directly, "Yes, it''s me! Let''s fight alone. I win. I''ll take them away. I lose. You can handle it!"


    Scar took a deep look at me, then looked at the man I knocked to the ground, and finally nodded.


    Seeing this, I grinned and stared at the scar, my heart also quite vigilant!


    My kung fu is still low, and I can''t tell the strength and weakness of the opponent at a glance, so I have to fight to feel it!


    However, this scar obviously did not give me the feeling of pressure, so it is enough to prove that he is not stronger than me, or much stronger!


    There is a complete fight, at that time, I rely on the foot-punching and Flip Fist fighting methods, it should not be difficult to win!


    With that thought in mind, I took a deep breath, clenched my fists, and scar took on an aggressive stance!


    The next moment, scar roared and kicked me in the air with a kick. It was powerful and powerful!


    When I saw this, I immediately understood why Zhang Hu was so afraid of scar. Scar is really capable!


    There was a saying that he could not wring his leg, and this leg, I did not dare to meet hard, the body retreated, avoided it, and in the moment of avoidance, I even fought back with the Flip Fist!


    Scar was able to block it, so we tried to attack each other, and no one got a bargain!


    Therefore, I became more vigilant towards scar, and the way scar looked at me was extremely serious!


    "Boy, are you going to show the place to menggong?" Scar hesitated.


    "No!" I shook my head. "Didn''t I say that? I want my sister! I don''t care about anything else! If you let them go now, I can turn around and leave!"


    Scar listened to me, nodded, looked at me playfully, and said to me, "Okay! If you can beat me today, I''ll let you go. If you can''t beat me, from today on, you''ll be my little brother and hang out with me!"


    "Hanging out with you?" I was so angry that I looked at him funny. "Can you take me?"


    "Then try again!" Scar smiled and said, attacking me again. This time, it was no longer a tentative attack like before, but a real attack!


    His legs were very sharp, one foot after another, and I couldn''t fight back. I could only use a flip fist to block and remove the leg strength of the scar!


    However, I am not afraid of suppressing the enemy for the time being. When I have enough manpower, scar''s series of legwork consumes a lot of strength. If I can''t defeat the enemy in a short time, there will be no big threat in the future!


    And if you want to use this series of leg techniques to knock me down, scar is not qualified!


    Sure enough, as I had expected, after twelve legs in a row, scar''s strength began to fail. My eyes lit up, and while the old strength of the scar had gone to the new strength, I kicked scar''s stomach directly with a middle jab!


    Scar groaned and fell to the ground. To be honest, I could kick scar''s head with three legs, but the kick was too vicious and vicious. Once I hit the head, it was easy to cause big trouble. I didn''t want to cause more trouble, so I just needed to knock scar down. That''s enough!


    Scar was knocked down by me, and his face changed. With the help of others, he barely stood up and looked at me with an ugly look!


    I looked at him calmly and said, "Brother scar, do you still keep your word?"


    Scar took a deep breath and grinned. "Yes!"


    After that, he called his men who had been staring blankly at my fight with scar to bring someone over!


    After doing this, scar looked at me with a burning eyes and said solemnly, "My scar is a man of his word! People, I''ll let them go right away! But don''t you know this brother''s name?"


    Hearing this, I didn''t intend to tell scar what my name was, so I tried to make excuses, but what I didn''t expect was that before I could say it, Zhang Hu said for me again and again, "This is Brother Chen, Chen Bin!"


    "Chen Bin?" Scar frowned when he heard this. "I haven''t heard of it in the street! I wonder, brother, which part of your life are you in?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" I gave Zhang Hu an angry look and said to scar, because I didn''t want him to know more about me!


    Scar nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    "Brother!" At this moment, a pitiful voice suddenly sounded, and then, from the money cabinet Ktv, Zhao Yuer''s figure, like a swallow thrown at me, looked at me with an aggrieved look!


    Looking at Zhao Yuer''s aggrieved look, my heart thumped and I asked tentatively, "What happened to you without them?"

 Chapter 332 I Dont Know What Youre Talking about

    Although Zhao Yuer is just a bedmate of mine, men are always selfish. If Zhao Yuer was really given something, I wouldn''t be heartbroken, but the discomfort must be real!


    "No, brother! You don''t even worry about me being in danger, just ask me if I was in danger! You really hate it!" Zhao Yuer became more and more aggrieved and looked at me with resentment!


    I couldn''t stop talking, but somehow I felt a sigh of relief in my heart. I quickly pinched Zhao Yuer''s face and gave him a kiss.


    Scar saw this scene in his eyes and said with an odd look, "Isn''t she your sister?"


    "My godsister!" I replied casually.


    Scar''s expression suddenly froze, and his gaze at me became even weirder. "You dare to come here and ask for someone just because of such a godsister! Admire!"


    "Thank you for your admiration! Goodbye!" I said perfunctorily. After that, I didn''t intend to have any more conversation with scar. I turned around and took Zhao Yuer away. Zhang Hu wanted to say something more arrogant, but I called him away!


    However, in the end, I didn''t go back to the dream palace with Zhang Hu, but sent Zhang Hu back by himself. I took Zhao Yuer to a restaurant and asked for a private room. After ordering food, I looked at Zhao Yuer with keen eyes!


    "Tell me! What''s going on?" I asked Zhao Yuer.


    Zhao Yuer was stunned. "What''s going on?"


    "Why were you arrested, of course?" I said it directly!


    Now that Zhao Yuer has been rescued, I naturally have to figure out whether han meng counted on me or whether Zhao Yuer was involved in the conspiracy to count on me. I also have a bottom in my heart!


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Yuer looked aggrieved again and shook his head slowly.


    I frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know why they caught me, either. I''m on the day shift today! Scar brought someone over to smash the place! I looked for brother hu and Sister meng. Brother hu sent a blood drop thousands of miles away, and when he came over, he was beaten up. It was not easy for Sister meng to come over. The things in the shop were smashed again, and many customers were scared away! Then the other party left. Who knows, when he walked, he directly tied me up. I didn''t say a word except to report this to brother tiger and Sister meng! And I was hiding under the desk at the front desk, so technically, I couldn''t even be seen! And before I could react, I was taken away? By the way, brother, how did you know I was caught? And came to save me? Did you happen to be looking for me?" At the end of the day, Zhao Yuer asked me sweetly!


    "Han Meng told me you were caught!" I looked into Zhao Yuer''s eyes and said. When Zhao Yuer heard this, he was a little stunned. He frowned and asked tentatively, "Brother, do you suspect that I cheated you? Absolutely not!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, it would be Han Meng who was plotting against me!"


    "I feel a little weird too! Logically speaking, as a peripheral figure who can''t get into Sister meng''s circle, it seems useless to arrest me! If you want to play with me if you like me, it''s possible, but after I was caught, I was locked in a small single room and didn''t touch me at all!" Zhao Yuer said solemnly.


    I saw Zhao Yuer''s expression and listened to her words, and I felt that this matter really had nothing to do with Zhao Yuer, and in the case that it had nothing to do with Zhao Yuer, there was only Han Meng!


    Thinking about this, I felt a sneer in my heart, thinking that Han Meng was really capable. I didn''t want to agree to help her, but she forced me in this way!


    "Brother, did I cause you trouble?" Zhao Yuer looked at me awkwardly after understanding the twists and turns.


    "Not bad! I don''t think so. I''ve dealt with scar. He knows what I''m capable of! I shouldn''t dare to do it again!" I thought about it for a while and said faintly!


    Judging from the performance after scar''s defeat, he knew very well that he was going to advance and retreat, so in the absence of any conflict of interest, scar was unlikely to be in trouble with me!


    Because, when I went to ask for Zhao Yuer, I already made it clear that I was just here to ask for someone. The dream palace thing had nothing to do with me!


    However, I am not absolutely sure, so it is not realistic to say that there is no hidden danger!


    With that thought in mind, I was secretly angry with Han Meng. If she hadn''t used Zhao Yuer as bait, I wouldn''t have gone this far to make enemies for nothing!


    "That''s good! It''s just that Sister meng really went too far!" Zhao Yuer breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that I was fine.


    I heard a snort. "Indeed! But it doesn''t matter. Let''s eat first! We''ll talk about it later!"


    "Hmm? But, brother, what are you going to do with Sister meng?" Zhao Yuer asked tentatively!


    "It''s none of your business! Eat!" I said, and when Zhao Yuer heard that, he said," oh," and picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    After dinner, Zhao Yuer smiled and hugged my arm. "Brother, do you want that? Sister, I want to repay you for saving your life? Hee hee...!"


    I rolled my eyes and said with a smile, "Pull it down! You and I are tired of playing with each other, and you still want to marry each other? Let''s try something else!"


    "How about a new position?" Zhao Yuer said to me with a smile and began to lean on me. I looked at Zhao Yuer''s angry look and felt a burst of anger.


    He was tempted, but he didn''t answer!


    Because now, what I want more is to ask han meng for an explanation!


    Thinking of this, I went straight to the dream palace Ktv and said to Zhao Yuer, "I''ll go to Han Meng for an explanation. It''s not appropriate if you''re here! Get a room at the hotel first! I''ll go to you after I''m done! And you remember to practice your new posture!"


    At last, I bared my teeth and smiled!


    Zhao Yuer laughed. "Okay, bro! And brother, come on, you don''t have to give me face!" Zhao Yuer said very rudely. I could tell that Zhao Yuer was being used with a bad heart!


    But on second thought, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. This kind of thing is actually quite dangerous. No matter who it is, it should be uncomfortable!


    Then I nodded and parted ways with Zhao Yuer. She went to the hotel to get a room, and I went straight to the dream palace!


    Not long after, he returned to the dream palace ktv!


    At this time, they saw that the dream palace had already packed up all the broken things and replaced them with spare ones. The front desk, which had also changed from Zhao Yuer to Lin Jiaxue, was obviously ready to continue the opening!


    Seeing this, I laughed coldly in my heart and walked in by myself!


    "Chen... Chen Bin, you''re back. Are you okay? Where''s yu'' er? How is yu'' er?" When Lin Jiaxue saw me come in, he greeted me with a twinkle in his eyes, asked if I was okay, and asked how was Zhao Yuer?


    Seeing Lin Jiaxue''s guilty look, the more clear I was, the more it had to do with Han Meng. At the same time, Lin Jiaxue knew it!


    But I didn''t intend to make things difficult for Lin Jiaxue, because I knew she couldn''t make the decision!


    Since he''s here to ask Han Meng for his crimes, there''s no need to involve anyone else!


    Thinking of this, I smiled faintly and said to lin jiaxue, "I''m fine, and so is yu'' er!"


    "That''s good!" Lin Jiaxue breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He stroked his chest and patted it gently!


    If it was the usual time, this would see such a beautiful spring scenery, I would definitely want to see more, but this time, I just want to ask han meng for an explanation!


    So he automatically ignored the scene and asked lin jiaxue, "Elder sister Lin? Where''s Sister meng?"


    "Sister meng, Sister meng is here... By the way, why are you looking for sister meng?" Lin Jiaxue hesitated and said, originally, he wanted to tell me where Han Meng was, but halfway through, he changed the style of the painting. For this obvious cover up, I secretly smiled!


    "What do you think?" I looked at Lin Jiaxue and said with a half-smile.


    When Lin Jiaxue heard what I said, his expression changed slightly. He looked a little evasive and said, "I... How do I know?"


    I laughed and shook my head. "It''s okay. It''s okay if you don''t know. Just tell me where sister meng is."


    "Sister meng, she''s not here. She just went out. She...!"


    "I''m here! Chen Bin, if you have anything to say, let''s say it in person!" Just as lin jiaxue was about to trick me into saying that Han Meng was not around, Han Meng suddenly appeared and smiled at me, pointing to box one and saying to me.


    Seeing this, I first gave Lin Jiaxue a playful look, dodged Lin Jiaxue''s gaze, lowered my head, and then strode towards Han Meng.


    Soon, under Han Meng''s guidance, they entered box one!


    Room one was the same as before. There was no difference. It was the same as before, but there was a strong smell of smoke in the room!


    Obviously, Han Meng smoked a lot before!


    The next moment, I saw the ashtray on the coffee table. There were seven or eight xuanhe cigarette butts in it. I raised my eyebrows and looked at Han Meng playfully. "Sister meng, you smoke a little too much?"


    When Han Meng heard this, he looked calm and smiled, "It''s a little boring to be alone. Smoking helps relieve boredom! By the way, do you smoke?"


    With that, Han Meng picked up xuanhe''s cigarette case and handed me a thin tube of cigarettes!


    I looked at Han Meng with interest, and Han Meng looked at me the same way!


    In this regard, I can''t help but sigh secretly. Han Meng is really good at raising his spirit. I have come to the door, and Han Meng can still face me as if nothing happened!


    However, I''m here to talk, not to meet Han Meng, so I''m too lazy to talk to Han Meng here. My face darkens and I look at Han Meng with a cold smile, "Sister meng, what did I come for? I think you should understand? Should you give me an explanation?"


    "Explanation? What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Han meng looked at me with a confused expression!

 Chapter 333 A Bastard Is A Bastard

    Look at me!


    I was cursing in my heart. Han Meng''s act of foolishness really made me want to curse!


    But after all, han meng is a woman. She can do this. I can''t be so ungentlemanly!


    So I took a deep breath and sneered, "Sister meng, don''t play dumb! Do you really think I can''t see yu'' er? I have already asked yu'' er, and I know the whole story. I am not a fool. I don''t understand the twists and turns in this! This is what you set me up. Am I right?"


    "Mmm!" After I said these words, Han Meng''s face finally changed. He knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he nodded and said yes.


    When I saw Han Meng nodding, my eyes became even sharper. "Just admit it! Sister meng, you''re not doing this properly!"


    "I know! I''m sorry!" To my surprise, Han Meng''s attitude towards admitting his mistake was so good that he immediately apologized to me!


    This sudden apology messed up my mind, because I thought that han meng would make up some reasons to give me an excuse, but in the end, nothing!


    I was a little speechless, and a moment later, I said coldly, "Do you think I''m here to hear you say sorry?"


    Han meng shook her head and said no! Then, Han Meng took out a bank card from his bag and put it on the table, then pushed it in front of me!


    He said to himself, "I know that my decision is not right, and it will make you feel disgusted! So, this is three hundred thousand! It''s my apology to you! Anyway, now that you''ve dealt with scar, scar will pay for his wrongdoings. If you lose face with him, he won''t let it go! Only if you defeat him completely will you be fine!"


    "And once it''s done, I''ll give you another 200,000, a total of 500,000. How do you feel about asking you to help me with this?"


    "Are you forcing me?" My face turned ugly.


    "No! I''m begging you again!" Han meng smiled at me.


    "Beg me? Is that how you beg? Do you think you are song jiang and I am lu junyi? You set me up to force me up?" I was very angry. Han Meng''s way of doing this made me think at the first time that lu junyi came. Originally, lu junyi was doing well, but he was destroyed by song jiang and wu with two bastards and tricked up the mountain!


    And now that Han Meng is doing it, I feel the same way!


    I''m not doing my job with a steady stream. I want half a million dollars of blood from this knife. I''m crazy!


    "I never thought of it that way! But I think half a million is enough! If you help me with this, you can turn the tide right away. Isn''t that bad?" Han Meng said this in a completely thoughtful manner!


    And I heard the pain in my eggs. Damn, salted fish turn over. Am I salted fish?


    Thinking of this, I looked at Han Meng with an ugly face. "Han Meng, do you think you have a sense of superiority? Plotting against me, and now throwing money at me?"


    "No!" Han Meng looked at me once again with a bland smile on his face!


    "Not the best! I''m telling you, stop scheming with me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! As for the money, you should keep it for yourself and change into a few more tables and chairs!"


    "In the end, stop using Zhao Yuer to blackmail me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, I turned around and left. As for the three hundred thousand, I didn''t take it either, because I knew very well that if I took the money, it would really be tied to a boat!


    I don''t want to!


    I still have a restaurant to open! There''s still a live broadcast to make money! If I get into a bad mood because of all this money, my head is going to explode!


    Han Meng didn''t stop me and let me leave from box one. Before I left, I saw Zhang Hu again. After Zhang Hu saw the fight between me and scar, it was respectful to me, much more respectful than before!


    As soon as he saw me, he said enthusiastically, "Brother bin!"


    As the saying goes, if I reach out and don''t hit the smiley face person, I can barely smile at him, and then I want to leave!


    But as soon as he left, Zhang Hu quickly put it up again and said in a low voice, "Brother bin, Brother bin, take your time! Let''s have a drink tonight! Master tiger, no tiger, I''m the boss!"


    "Tiger?" Zhang Hu, who claimed to be a man, instantly burned me to the core, but I didn''t want to eat with him, so after politely rejecting Zhang Hu, I left!


    After leaving, he went straight to Zhao Yuer''s hotel!


    Zhao Yuer had already sent me the room number via wechat, so I arrived at zhao yuer''s room number in a short while!


    Zhao Yuer shouted in the room, asking who was it?


    I said it was me! The door opened in an instant, but Zhao Yuer jumped onto me with a smile on his face, wrapped his legs around my waist and closed the door!


    "Brother, you''re here? How was it? What did Sister meng say?" Zhao Yuer asked.


    I told Zhao Yuer what Han Meng had told me. Zhao Yuer frowned and said unhappily, "What? Not sincere at all!"


    "Not bad! So of course I can''t promise her!" I said seriously.


    "Mmm! Whatever you want, brother, you don''t have to worry about me! I won''t do it after this month! I won''t give you any trouble?"


    "Quit? Then what are you doing?" I was surprised to hear that Zhao Yuer was resigning.


    "Of course, I''m doing some serious work! I''ve been looking for it before, and I''ve been preparing for an interview for the past two days! It''s a serious company, and the position you''re applying for is also the front desk! Although the temporary income is certainly not as high as in ktv, but at least the law of life! It''s no trouble. I can''t stay in the Ktv all the time! Originally, I wanted to earn more money, but I couldn''t get into sister meng''s inner circle. I couldn''t earn much if I worked outside! It''s better to change careers! Maybe if I''m lucky, I can become a professional elite! Hee hee...!" Zhao Yuer smiled at me.


    But I frowned and said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to resign because of me! After this time, I''m sure Han Meng won''t think of you again!"


    "No way! I''ve been in the sea for so long, so I have to go ashore! How else would I face my parents in the future? I can''t tell them I''m in the Ktv, can I?"


    "This...!" Zhao Yuer''s words made me look a little different. In the end, I felt that Zhao Yuer''s words were actually not wrong. People went higher and water flowed lower. If Zhao Yuer left the ktv, it might be a good way!


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "In that case, I wish you a successful interview first! But you don''t have to worry. Even if your interview doesn''t work out, I can get you a job!"


    "Really? Brother? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Zhao Yuer looked at me in surprise.


    I smiled and nodded, and I didn''t lie to Zhao Yuer. Even if Zhao Yuer couldn''t find a decent job, it wouldn''t be a problem to find a dishonest one for her!


    Dolphins live broadcast is also a new company, and it''s still recruiting broadcasters!


    I thought it wouldn''t be difficult to get Zhao Yuer a five thousand dollar, or even more guaranteed, contract as long as I showed up in the Dolphins live broadcast first brother position!


    But for the time being, let''s see if Zhao Yuer can find a job. If he can, he doesn''t need me to do it. If he can''t, he needs me to do it.


    What''s more, with Zhao Yuer''s looks, it''s more than enough to be an anchor!


    "Why would I lie to you? So you can do it boldly! What''s worse, your brother and I will open a restaurant then? Invite you over to be my store manager, and you''ll look after the store while I''m away!" I said with a smile!


    "Hehe! No problem! Free help, free labor!" Zhao Yuer bared his teeth and smiled.


    Hearing this, I smiled and looked at Zhao Yuer with amusement. After a moment, I pursed my lips. "You better fulfill another obligation for me! Let me see your new posture!"


    I licked my lips. What made me want to stop most was that Zhao Yuer had so many different styles, not only the ones that were circulated online, but even Zhao Yuer was able to create her own. Every time, she made me cry out for excitement!


    Now that Zhao Yuer said he had a new position, I couldn''t help but feel itchy!


    Zhao Yuer blushed and nodded shyly, pulling me to sit up on my bed!


    I took off my clothes with anticipation!


    In the end, Zhao Yuer didn''t disappoint me. There were too many tricks, but it was a pity that Zhao Yuer''s physical strength was not good. In addition, it was more exhausting. After a while, Zhao Yuer was too tired to change. He lay on the bed and let me play with him!


    At last, Zhao Yuer let out a wail and began to beg for mercy!


    And I thought to myself that Zhao Yuer was a little scared today, so I didn''t have the strength to curse her again and let her go!


    After that, I took a shower and said goodbye to Zhao Yuer!


    Hearing that I was leaving, Zhao Yuer''s face twitched. "Brother, why are you still leaving?"


    "I have something else to do!"


    "Shall I go home with you?" Zhao Yuer looked at me pitifully!


    But I still refused. I practiced those 17 unknown movements and didn''t want anyone to see them!


    If it was not a difficult time to eat before, stealing a day of laziness would be stealing a day of laziness, but not now. I need to enter the second round of refining qi stage as soon as possible, and to enter this stage, without thirteen tai bao this medicine is definitely not possible!


    If I stay here with Zhao Yuer, I won''t even be able to take the medicine tomorrow. Yan Xue told me before that this medicine can''t be stopped, or all my work will be wasted!


    I don''t want to delay the two big plans of practicing and making money because of this little thing!


    So, under Zhao Yuer''s resentful gaze, I left with a smile!


    Zhao Yuer gritted his teeth and called me a jerk. He always raised his pants and didn''t recognize anyone!


    When I thought about it, it seemed like it was, and it wasn''t just Zhao Yuer!


    Thinking about this, I smiled, but I still didn''t stay. Bastard, you bastard, haha!

 Chapter 334 Dont Drag Me If You Want to Die

    Coming out of the hotel, I took a taxi and returned to my apartment!


    On the way back, I was also thinking about one thing in my heart, that is, whether my store has been renovated now!


    Previously, because I had little money left on hand, I did not dare to buy decoration materials. Now I have 50,000 yuan in my hands. I have to work on a batch of decoration materials first, and there is no problem at all!


    This way, when the money for my live broadcast comes down, I can just catch it!


    I think this should be something that can be done. The house has been rented. Although the monthly deposit is only a drop in the bucket for my current income, I can earn it in a day, but it is a waste of money if I don''t take care of it.


    A month doesn''t take long. It''s just a matter of time.


    Therefore, I plan to make a move in the next two days, and hurry to buy a batch of decoration materials, and find a repair worker to come back and properly decorate according to the design drawings Li Qing gave me!


    With that thought in mind, forty minutes later, I returned to my apartment. It was already around nine o'' clock when I got to the apartment, because I had spent the whole afternoon with Zhao Yuer!


    Thinking about it, my heart grew more and more angry with this bitch Han Meng. She was a total scammer. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been running around this afternoon!


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t want to think about this stupid thing about Han Meng anymore. After resting for a while, I began to practice the 17 unknown moves with great effort!


    Without saying anything else, I have to go into the second round of refining and transforming qi to be serious!


    Today, I fought with scar. If I wasn''t better than scar, it would be really difficult to let scar go.


    Therefore, it can be seen that no matter when, skill is very important. If you can''t even protect yourself, what else can you do?


    So, very soon, I continued practicing like a raging fire until midnight, before I finished practicing!


    After that, he took a shower and went to bed with sweat all over his body!


    The next morning, I got up early to make medicine, but because of yesterday''s lesson, although I made the medicine early, I didn''t take it immediately!


    Because from yesterday after I took the medicine, the side effect came at 12 o'' clock, I took the medicine between an hour and half late, which could be staggered, the time of the side effect!


    Otherwise, if I still drink medicine at this time, then today''s live broadcast would be the worst. Although yesterday was a blessing in disguise, not only did not lose the powder, but also made a lot of money, but if I put on a look of ecstasy every day to live broadcast, then nothing would happen!


    After all, everything can be treated as fresh for the first time, but if you repeat it many times in the future, you will be tired of it!


    Besides, as a food anchor, I''m not good at eating. It''s too exaggerated to make such a mesmerizing expression!


    Even if others had fun watching, I would have goosebumps all over the floor myself!


    So I decided to let it go!


    Therefore, I first practiced kung fu, and then an hour and a half later, at 7: 30 am, I drank the medicine!


    As soon as the medicine entered my stomach, it was burning like a raging fire. It made me feel bitter and hot, which made me want to vomit!


    But I resisted the urge to spit it out and began to practice the seventeen unknown movements with great effort!


    Together, the heat seemed to flow through her body, sad and comfortable, painful and happy!


    It only made me look forward to entering the second round of refined qi as soon as possible, but I don''t want to suffer this foreign sin again!


    These days, I don''t look like a human being!


    In this way, in a state of endless anticipation, I finally survived the most uncomfortable period of time, the medicine turned mild, and I was relieved!


    At 10: 30, I stopped, washed up and rushed to the Dolphin live!


    When I got to the Dolphin live, it was 11: 20. I went upstairs in a calm mood!


    Because I took the medicine for an hour and a half tonight, it was enough to delay the side effects of thinking about women by an hour and a half. In that case, when I had a full lunch and finished eating, I would come back to the big health care. A small life is actually quite good!


    At the thought of that, I grinned and laughed!


    "Brother bin!" However, just as I was smiling, a coquettish voice sounded in front of me. When I heard this voice, my expression froze slightly, because it was no one else, it was Feng Xue!


    At this moment, I saw Feng Xue looking at me with a beautiful smile and sticking to me with great initiative. He put his hand around my arm and rubbed his chest against my arm. I gave a dry laugh and pushed Feng Xue away without a trace!


    With a fake smile, he said, "Is that you?"


    "Mmm! Brother bin! Are you free tonight? Come to my house?" Feng Xue looked at me shyly and said to me!


    When I heard this, I felt an egg ache and immediately said to feng xue, "Unfortunately, I''m really not free tonight!"


    "What about tomorrow?" Feng Xue was not discouraged. Instead, he looked at me stubbornly!


    I laughed dryly and said, "I don''t know tomorrow! I''m not sure if I''m free tomorrow. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Brother bin...!" Feng Xue got angry and shook my arm as if she was acting coquettishly to me.


    It took me a lot of effort to get rid of Feng Xue''s entanglement, and after getting rid of Feng Xue''s entanglement, I was not in the mood to talk to Zhang Linlin anymore, so I went straight to my studio!


    At about 11: 45, Zhang Linlin came by himself!


    Zhang Linlin smiled at me, who was lying dead on the bed in the studio. "What are you doing? It''s going to be broadcast in a while, can you have some spirit? You don''t want to snap again, do you?"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s voice, my eyes widened and I told Zhang Linlin about my entanglement with Feng Xue.


    Zhang Linlin laughed when he heard it. "Then who are you blaming? It was common for people to get hurt by their own guns! Pray for yourself! Or you can be her child''s stepfather! I''ve seen that girl of hers. She''s so beautiful at such a young age. Maybe she''ll be able to develop a pattern in the future!"


    "Get lost! I''m not that beast yet!" I rolled my eyes at Zhang Linlin''s teasing. Zhang Linlin chuckled and slapped me on the butt. "Get up quickly! Cheer up, you''ll have to earn money later! You really are. One day you work like an old man for an hour at noon, and you are also listless!"


    "I''m not listless! I just need to lie down for a while! By the way, elder sister Zhang, let''s go get a room after I finish the live broadcast!" I have to think for myself. After taking the medicine, this side effect probably can''t be eliminated, and under this side effect, I can''t help but endure it. Now, smiling at Zhang Linlin, and making this request to Zhang Linlin!


    "What?" Zhang Linlin was stunned when he heard my request, and he said in doubt, "You must be looking for death! Did you suffer every day? Don''t drag me if you want to die!"


    I laughed out loud. "Are you kidding me? I haven''t lived yet! That''s it! Don''t stand me up this afternoon!"


    I said to Zhang Linlin in all seriousness!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he thought of my embarrassment yesterday and couldn''t help but smile. He gave me a blank look. "Promise me if you promise. How long can you be arrogant?"


    I was overjoyed to hear that. If I did that with Zhang Linlin, then I wouldn''t have any burden in my heart. I wasn''t afraid that zhang linlin would set me up!


    For a moment, I grinned and laughed!


    Then, as usual, they began to prepare for the live broadcast!


    And the effect of drinking the medicine an hour and a half late showed up. Yesterday at 12: 00, I was on pins and needles, but now I''m normal!


    This gave me a slight sigh of relief!


    At twelve o'' clock, I officially started the live broadcast again!


    But what I didn''t expect was that there were a lot of things going on in the audience that made me want to eat more. I secretly complained in my heart, but for the sake of long-term plans, I didn''t do that because there were only a few people with this kind of bad taste. If I wanted to cater to this small group of people, it wouldn''t be worth it to cause the disgust of the other large group of people!


    At this stage, as long as it is safe and sound, I can earn more money every day. I don''t need to take risks. If I take risks, I may earn more, but also, I will earn less than before. I don''t want to take risks!


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, I still live according to the previous model, although there was no surprise yesterday, but the money was still the same as before, more than 20,000 yuan!


    I am satisfied with this!


    After the live broadcast, the side effects of the medicine had not yet appeared, so I didn''t really want to do that. After changing my clothes, I leisurely walked to Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    Zhang Linlin finally didn''t stand me up today. When I went to look for her, she was in the studio, eating fruit leisurely!


    Seeing this, I grinned and laughed, and now it was safe!


    At that moment, I put my hand on Zhang Linlin''s waist as if I were familiar with it, and Zhang Linlin gave me a white look.


    I didn''t care. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Zhang, let''s go?"


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile and said!


    Seeing Zhang Linlin play dumb with me, I chuckled and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek. "Guess what?" Let''s go!"


    As I spoke, I tugged at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin refused and followed me half way!


    After going downstairs, I went straight to the hotel. However, Zhang Linlin said he didn''t want to go to the hotel to go home. I didn''t refuse because Zhang Linlin''s house was actually much more comfortable than the hotel!


    So, I took a taxi and went to Zhang Linlin''s place!


    Not long after I arrived at zhang linlin''s house, the side effects of drinking that medicine slowly started to run!


    This made me swallow hard and look at Zhang Linlin with a burning eyes. The next moment, with a soft cry from Zhang Linlin, I threw myself at Zhang Linlin!

 Chapter 335 Second Round Refining of Refined Qi

    My leap was a little rude, and Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but frown and hit me, making me gentle!


    However, not only did she not feel any pain in this fight, but it also stimulated my feeling of missing a woman because of the side effects of the medicine!


    Thus, I bared my teeth and smiled, looking at Zhang Linlin with a smile and swallowing wildly, "Okay, I''ll be gentle with you!"


    Just as the voice fell, I let out a low roar and rushed straight up. Zhang Linlin let out a painful groan, and her whole body tensed up. She said shyly, "Chen Bin, you bastard, ah..."


    However, Zhang Linlin was only shouting at me like that. Next, it was my home court!


    I rushed to kill him without any scruples. Apart from the initial seven disobedience and eight resentment, Zhang Linlin was in a state of complete abandonment!


    In fact, I was very gentle in my heart and took good care of Linlin, but physically, I don''t feel that I can be controlled by myself!


    Therefore, I broke the monster and fell!


    After more than an hour of madness, my whole body seemed to have collapsed. An indescribable sense of comfort filled my whole body!


    And, most unbelievably, I felt as if I had entered a strange situation.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something, but I feel like my strength has increased a lot!


    At the same time, I was energetic and hungry. I was so hungry that I almost fainted!


    "Impossible, right?" This state surprised and delighted me, because if I remember correctly, the performance of this state was exactly the same as when I first entered a round of refined qi, but this time it was much stronger than the previous one!


    In other words, I had unknowingly entered the second round of refining and refining qi state!


    "Get off me now! Are you going to kill me?" Just when I was surprised that I had suddenly entered the second round of refined qi state!


    Zhang Linlin went crazy and tried to push me hard, but he didn''t push me. But this time, I was anxious to determine whether I had entered the second round of refined qi state, so I didn''t tease Zhang Linlin anymore!


    He got up directly from Zhang Linlin, and in that instant, Zhang Linlin gave me another coquettish cry and glared at me with a bashful look!


    But just stare at me. I''m too hungry now, so I don''t care about Zhang Linlin. I just rummaged through the fridge of zhang linlin''s house and let me eat all the bread, sausages, fruits, even the snacks, jerky, and basic food that Zhang Linlin bought!


    In this regard, Zhang Linlin shouted, not only do I have to do it, even the food I just bought did not come to eat, it went into my stomach!


    Elder sister Zhang, I''ll buy it for you, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Come on, you! Get lost!" Zhang Linlin said angrily!


    I didn''t get angry either, so I went straight to Zhang Linlin''s house and practiced the foot jab and the flip boxing as if nobody was around!


    And with this punch and kick, I clearly felt that my fist was stronger than before, and my legs were even fiercer!


    Punches and kicks in the air can produce gusts of wind!


    Zhang Linlin was no longer dissatisfied, but looked at me in surprise, as if he could put down an egg!


    It wasn''t until I finished practicing that Zhang Linlin closed his mouth and looked at me with bright eyes. "Chen Bin, you''re so good!"


    "What''s so great about it?"


    "Get lost!" Knowing that I was teasing her, Zhang Linlin glared at me fiercely, but I was not angry at all, because I was so excited now that I was sure that I was now in the state of the second round of refined qi!


    Now, I feel that my fists and feet are more than a generation stronger than before. If I had the kung fu I have today when I fought scar yesterday, I can say without hesitation that scar is not my match. I can completely break his legs when he launched a series of leg attacks on me!


    This sudden breakthrough was something I didn''t expect. After all, I was doing that with Zhang Linlin! He had unknowingly broken through and always felt that this kind of breakthrough was a little weird!


    But if it''s weird, then it''s really a breakthrough. I don''t know how to explain it!


    I just feel like Zhang Linlin is really my vip!


    Zhang Linlin had a lot to do with the fact that the live broadcast was able to catch fire, but now that it was able to break through the second round of refining and refining, it was actually helped by Zhang Linlin!


    Although the main reason was because of Yan Xue''s prescription and uncle li''s teaching me the seventeen unknown movements, Zhang Linlin was able to make me break through in time, and it was amazing!


    At that moment, I bared my teeth and smilingly lunged at Zhang Linlin. I gave Zhang Linlin a hard kiss on the cheek. Zhang Linlin just thought I was out of my mind and went crazy, and scolded me!


    And I retaliated and slapped her back, calling Zhang Linlin''s crying father and mother, begging for mercy!


    In the end, I got up from the bed contentedly, while Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily!


    After that, I led Zhang Linlin back to the Dolphins studio, and I also left behind Zhang Linlin''s back!


    Originally, I wanted to spend the afternoon looking for a repair worker, but the joy of the sudden breakthrough made me unable to help myself!


    Because once I break through, I don''t need to be controlled by the medicine anymore, and I can also be more skillful during the live broadcast!


    However, there must be some advantages. Now that I have entered the second round of refining qi state, my kung fu is much higher, but in the future, I will definitely not be able to practice the 17 unknown movements as crazily as before. After all, these 17 movements are too wonderful. The round of refining qi that ordinary people can finish in march is reached by me in a month, and that is in my intermittent situation. If I practice hard every day, I might end up faster!


    But this was not what I wanted, so it was destined that I would not be able to enter the country in much effort for the next period of time. At most, I would work on the jab and the flip!


    This made me feel a little disappointed, but in order to make money, I can only endure it temporarily!


    In the evening, I didn''t go back to my own home and stayed at Zhang Linlin''s place. I bought a lot of things. On the one hand, I filled Zhang Linlin with snacks and refrigerator, on the other hand, I ordered a lot of food from the restaurant to entertain Zhang Linlin!


    To celebrate my great progress in kung fu!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t know why I was so happy, but he was also very proud to celebrate with me!


    Zhang Linlin and I naturally did something else until we were in a daze, but that was nothing!

 Chapter 336 Ready for Renovation

    "Bastard, are you still coming...?" The next morning, Zhang Linlin''s angry curses rang out, because while she was sleeping, I had already begun to use her to release the extra energy to wake up early!


    I grinned and laughed in the face of Zhang Linlin''s angry scolding, but I still walked a wave under Zhang Linlin''s anger, only to make Zhang Linlin grin angrily!


    At the end, Zhang Linlin almost kicked me off the bed when I wasn''t looking!


    But I wasn''t angry either. Instead, I looked at Zhang Linlin smugly and got out of bed to feed my cat with a smile!


    These two cats have not forgotten that I am the savior and the rightful owner, especially when I hold the cat food in my hand, they call me a affectionate, that is, they can''t speak. If they can speak, they will probably call me father!


    After feeding the cat, I began to wash up and then went downstairs to buy buns, because the biggest sign of entering the second round of refining and refining stage was that I seemed to be hungrier than before!


    So, I bought a lot of buns and brought back Zhang Linlin''s exquisite breakfast!


    Zhang Linlin was served with roasted wheat, shrimp dumplings, millet porridge, and pickled vegetables!


    And I only wanted to eat a little more, so I only bought big buns!


    When I came back, Zhang Linlin was probably still upset about my behavior in the morning, so he gave me a sideways look!


    I hurriedly begged for mercy and served her breakfast, which made Zhang Linlin happy!


    But when he saw me wolfing down the buns, Zhang Linlin put his hand on his forehead and said helplessly, "Did I get into bed as a pig?"


    As soon as I said this, I ate the bun with a slight pause and laughed and scolded, "Get out!"


    Zhang Linlin smiled and began to eat breakfast on his own, but Zhang Linlin didn''t eat much. Besides the rice porridge, the rest of the roasted wheat and shrimp dumplings were left in the ordinary, so they went straight into my stomach!


    Seeing that I was eating like crazy, Zhang Linlin advised me, "Eat less! If you can''t eat the live broadcast at noon, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!" I said to Zhang Linlin!


    And I did not deceive her, because the second round of refined qi consumption, I feel that it is twice as much as the first round of refined qi consumption, this amount of food also makes me feel a little ashamed!


    Damn it, I''m making a lot of money now. If I don''t make money, I''ll be in a mess every time I eat like this!


    Zhang Linlin saw what I said, so he didn''t care about me!


    I finished all the breakfast I bought in the end!


    But just like this, I don''t feel full either, just like I used to eat half full in the morning!


    After I was full, I asked Zhang Linlin to take a video for me, and I sent the Five combat boxing''s last set of combatants video routines!


    These days, due to the rush to enter the second round of refining qi, I also neglected the management of wechat public number!


    As soon as I log in, good guy, there''s a lot of swearing, asking me why I didn''t continue to send the video!


    However, despite the scolding, the number of fans has increased a lot, and now there are more than 50,000 fans!


    And Sun Jinming will definitely recommend it to me next month. By then, we should be able to get more fans!


    Thinking of this, I grinned!


    After that, I used Zhang Linlin''s spare space to practice the Flip Fist and poke my feet. For the time being, I didn''t dare to practice the seventeen unknown moves! Otherwise, I was afraid that the second round of refined qi would end very soon, and once the second round of refined qi ended, then I did not know whether the thirteen tai bao medicine could let me directly enter the third round of refined qi!


    Because Yan Xue didn''t say that, but I don''t think so. After all, it''s amazing to go from one round to two rounds. It''s a bit strong to want three rounds together!


    Of course, my nameless seventeen moves should have allowed me to enter the three rounds of refining qi as quickly as possible, but in that case, the time between them would have been enough to make my live broadcast useless!


    Therefore, in order to earn enough money, from now on, I must temporarily reduce the time of practice, only to ensure the amount of activity every day, not to let my kung fu regress!


    After a simple half an hour of practice, I ended the practice of poking my feet and Flip Fist!


    As for this morning, I had no other plans, because it wasn''t long before it was time for the live broadcast and nothing could be done. In the afternoon, I planned to find some builders to start the renovation of my hotel!


    Now that the business license and everything are ready, we have to do it quickly. We can''t delay it. If tomorrow comes back tomorrow, this kind of thing will not end if we delay it!


    What''s more, I need to shorten my training time now. Of course, I have to find some work to do, or I will die of leisure!


    It was a good choice to watch the workers work!


    Thinking like this, I already have a plan in my heart!


    At eleven o'' clock, Zhang Linlin and I left her house and headed for the Dolphin live!


    Zhang Linlin''s face, which was moistened by me even with makeup, couldn''t conceal that kind of spring feeling. It looked especially attractive!


    However, after a long time, I naturally developed resistance to Zhang Linlin, so I can walk with Zhang Linlin calmly!


    While outside, Zhang Linlin was also very cute, hugging my arm as if he were telling others that I was his boyfriend!


    In this regard, I have no waves in my heart, just give Zhang Linlin this face!


    Just like that, Zhang Linlin and I entered the Dolphin live as lovers!


    And when I entered the company, I bumped into Feng Xue again, but this time Feng Xue didn''t see me, so I quickly pulled Zhang Linlin to hide for a while!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "What are you doing? I''ve already done this before, but I still want to do this! I really despise you!"


    "You know nothing! I was afraid that she would fall on me and give her a feeling! You won''t stick to me then!" I said so!


    Zhang Linlin glared at me again and called me a scumbag!


    I groaned and pinched Zhang Linlin''s butt. Maybe it hurt Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin let out a groan of pain, and because of this groan of pain, Feng Xue was immediately attracted!


    Feng xue smiled when she saw me, but she was afraid that Zhang Linlin would be by my side. She didn''t stick to me as presumptuously as before, but even so, she was still mad at me!


    It was as if he was unsatisfied with his desires!


    In this regard, I am also drunk!


    In this way, I could only leave Zhang Linlin on the left and Feng Xue on the right. When I went upstairs, I left Feng Xue and followed Zhang Linlin into the studio because I had something to discuss with Zhang Linlin.


    As soon as he entered the studio, Zhang Linlin laughed rudely!


    I''m depressed! I only blame myself for the upper brain of the sperm worm!


    "Why don''t you keep her company for a long time? Aren''t you happy to play with women?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin teased me.


    "Get lost! Is that true love? Just like you to elder sister Zhang, I love you!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a shy face!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and told me to get lost. In the end, Zhang Linlin and I both laughed and stopped talking about Feng Xue!


    But we didn''t talk much either. We were just lying on the bed in the studio. I was holding Zhang Linlin''s waist, and Zhang Linlin didn''t refuse, and both of us were sleeping with narrowed eyes!


    When the alarm went off, Zhang Linlin and I got up, because it was my broadcast time!


    I woke up in a carp stance and the bed shook!


    "Your grandfather, this bed is not resistant to you doing this! Stop whining!" Zhang Linlin patted me and said angrily!


    I chuckled and hurriedly said yes. Then, under Zhang Linlin''s angry and funny eyes, she followed me to my studio, turned on the computer, and tuned the mic!


    Finally, he looked at the dishes again. When the process was done, Zhang Linlin left!


    I waited for three minutes and started the live broadcast!


    The effect of two rounds of refined qi also came out. At noon, this pile of food, without any pressure, went into my stomach. There was no intention of forcing at all. It was extremely relaxed, which made me very happy!


    In the end, I ended my live broadcast with more than 20,000 yuan!


    After the live broadcast, I took a break, greeted Zhang Linlin and left!


    Because it''s the best time to find a repairer!


    There will be a lot of installers hanging signs on the street corners, such as electricians, plumbers, carpenters, bricklayers, and so on. If you are lucky, you will be able to gather all of them!


    In this way, under the vigorous progress, I was lucky not to spend all the work required for the renovation!


    I asked them to leave their contact information and come over to work tomorrow. I also told them in advance that I would not press their money, pay the day, pay the day!


    But I also told them that if they were to check on the progress, they wouldn''t let them drag the time with me. If they drag the time, not only would they not have any money, but they would also leave immediately!


    They all said yes and were quite enthusiastic!


    The reason is very simple, in fact, the repair workers are not very easy to do these days, and I am looking for these are idle households, the type of work that does not have a next job!


    So it''s a pleasure to have a job to do!


    After I found the decorator, I didn''t have time to idle. I quickly ordered a batch of materials for decoration, such as cement, sand, wood, and so on!


    It was a busy day, and it was only after 9 pm that I finished all the work!


    After locking the store, I breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    He thought to himself that people really shouldn''t be lazy. Some things are done, and if they don''t, they will never be done!


    "Go and eat some more! I''m a little hungry again!" Just as my heart was filled with emotion, I felt that my stomach was about to turn upside down!


    Before, because of the decoration materials, I only ate one fast food, top one, but now I can''t stand it!


    Thinking of this, I had to walk to a restaurant with a bitter smile!

 Chapter 337 Delivered to the Door

    The restaurant was a snack bar with a relatively low price. When I entered the restaurant, I ordered three fresh dishes, one fried lamb with scallion, one mapo tofu, and one kung pao chicken, while the rice cost five or four taels. The owner asked me how many people to eat, and I told him one, to scare him!


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He served me food and food, and when I ate, he was confused! The expression was especially interesting!


    But what disgusted me the most was the look in his eyes, which clearly said the word "Bucket of rice!"


    It made me feel bad, because it''s not like I didn''t pay for it. It''s like someone beeps this fat one, but what''s wrong with being fat, and not eating your rice!


    However, I am not surprised by this kind of look. When I went to a restaurant to eat, I could always see this kind of look!


    So, I was very calm, under the shocked eyes of the restaurant owner from time to time, I ate all the rice and vegetables, but to be honest, I could actually eat two bowls or so, but after all, I have to go back to sleep, if I eat too much, it is easy not to digest!


    So, I didn''t eat those two bowls!


    After eating, I settled the bill and left, because there was no bus, so I took a taxi home!


    But just as I was getting into the car, my phone suddenly rang. I took out my phone and saw that it was Mu Tong who called me!


    I was a little surprised, but I was surprised. After getting in the car, I quickly picked up Mu Tong''s phone!


    Soon, Mu Tong''s smiling voice rang in my cell phone. All I heard was mu tong''s clear voice saying to me, "Chen Bin, are you coming back tonight?"


    "Of course! Where do I live if I don''t go back? What''s the matter with you?" I asked suspiciously!


    "Nothing serious! Come and find me when you come back!" Mu Tong said to me like this!


    "Why don''t you just say it over the phone?" I said strangely. I didn''t understand what Mu Tong was up to, but it felt like Mu Tong was having a crush on me again!


    "Oh, stop asking! Remember to look for me when you came back?"


    "No, I won''t look for you! I''ll send you a wechat when I get back. Just come and find me! Don''t bother your roommate, Liu Tiantian!"


    She''s not coming home tonight! Forget it, that''s fine. Send me a wechat when you come back. I''ll go find you! That''s settled. Don''t stand me up!" In the end, Mu Tong specifically warned him to hang up without waiting for me to say anything!


    I was so surprised, it felt like there was something strange inside!


    However, I soon stopped worrying. My kung fu has improved a lot, and I have a lot of courage. Not to mention mu tong, a weak-minded girl, even ten or eight big men, I don''t care!


    Thinking about this, the corners of my mouth curled up slightly and I stopped thinking about it!


    Wait quietly for the taxi driver to take me home!


    Soon, about half an hour later, I arrived under my apartment building!


    After giving the driver the fare, I went straight upstairs!


    After going upstairs, I sent mu tong a wechat message telling Mu Tong that I was back!


    Then he took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and began to drink. But just after two sips, he heard a knock on the door, along with the sound of Mu Tong calling me to open the door.


    I smiled and got up to open the door!


    However, when I opened the door, I looked a little stunned, because Mu Tong did not come alone, but also brought another person, this person is not someone else, or Zhao Ziyan who had a night of fun with me before!


    When I saw Zhao Ziyan, my expression froze!


    Just then, Mu Tong''s laughter suddenly rang out. "Chen Bin, what are you standing there for? Don''t you know our Zi Yan?"


    I smiled and said I knew them, then took a step back and let them in, but what was the meaning of that?


    Could it be that the last time I got pregnant with Zhao Ziyan, I came here to find an explanation. Because I found out that Zhao Ziyan was a beautiful girl, I was so happy that I didn''t do anything to protect her!


    When he thought of this possibility, he could not help but feel uneasy!


    But on second thought, it was impossible! I remember after that, Zhao Ziyan must have taken some medicine!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief!


    "Yes! Naturally!" I said with a smile!


    As I spoke, I took out two more drinks from the fridge, which was almost empty, and there was nothing to entertain people. These two drinks were the last in stock!


    After picking up my drink, Mu Tong took a big gulp, and Zhao Ziyan just took a sip and put it down! He looked around, wondering what he was thinking!


    I didn''t have the nerve to ask. I just waited for Mu Tong to tell me directly, but what made me helpless was that Mu Tong only talked to me about some useless topics, not what the purpose was!


    Just keep talking till eleven o'' clock!


    After eleven o'' clock, Mu Tong stood up and stretched, saying lazily, "Oh, it''s eleven o'' clock. I''m so sleepy! I''m going back to bed!"


    My face froze, and I thought you were numb. You tricked me in the middle of the night and ran over to chat with me.


    In this regard, I was also drunk, but I left after leaving, I think it''s good to leave!


    Therefore, I did not say much and smiled as I prepared to send mu tong and Zhao Ziyan away!


    But what puzzled me was that Mu Tong had left, but Zhao Ziyan had no intention of leaving!


    As a result, I saw that Mu Tong was about to leave the house, so I quickly stopped Mu Tong again!


    Mu Tong heard me teach her, turned around and looked at me suspiciously. "What? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that I''m busy! It''s that you don''t think you''ve forgotten something?" As she spoke, I winked at Mu Tong and looked at Zhao Ziyan!


    Mu Tong smiled, pointed at me and said, "Chen Bin, I find you are getting dumber and dumber! Who took the gift away when they left? Of course it''s for you!"


    "Gift?" Mu Tong''s words directly burned me, because according to mu tong''s words, Zhao Ziyan was the gift she left behind. I couldn''t help but look at Mu Tong in a daze. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What else could it mean? Guess for yourself! Yanyan, I''m leaving! Stay by yourself, bye!" With that said, Mu Tong waved at Zhao Ziyan and, in a daze, left the house and slammed the door shut!


    "What rhythm?" I was a little dumbfounded. I looked at the door and then at Zhao Ziyan. When Zhao Ziyan saw me looking at her, he quickly lowered his head and two red clouds appeared on his face.


    "Uh... Aren''t you going back to bed?" I looked at Zhao Ziyan tentatively and said.


    Zhao Ziyan shook his head and said shyly, "I''ll sleep with you! I still want to do that with you?"


    "Voight?" I was shocked and looked at Zhao Ziyan in disbelief!


    Perhaps I was shocked and angry at Zhao Ziyan. Zhao Ziyan suddenly looked up and said to me viciously, "I want to do that with you!"


    "Damn it! Are you kidding me?" I looked at Zhao Ziyan in disbelief!


    And Zhao Ziyan, as if he had really given up, said in a hateful voice, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but mutter to myself, although Zhao Ziyan is beautiful, his father is White water will Zhao Tianlong, so ruthless! I was pestering his daughter. If I knew, it would be very troublesome!


    Thinking about this, I tentatively said, "You''re not kidding!"


    Zhao Ziyan shook his head!


    When I saw this, my eyes turned around. After a moment, there was a light in my eyes and a smile on the corner of my mouth. I had done it all. What was the difference between once and twice?


    At that moment, I walked over to the stubborn Zhao Ziyan who looked a little flustered!


    Suddenly, he picked Zhao Ziyan up and put him on the bed!


    Zhao Ziyan, her face was covered in red, her eyelashes were trembling, and her body felt a little tense!


    I chuckled and delivered the goods to my doorstep, not for nothing!


    A moment later, under my skilled attack, the room suddenly rang with wonderful sounds!


    Zhao Ziyan was simply vulnerable, and after a while, he lost all his strength. But what shocked me was that Zhao Ziyan was like a kitten that ate the marrow. Even if he lost all his strength, he was still tugging on him. He looked like he was enjoying himself!


    And the more so, the more I feel bullied in my heart, the more fervent I feel, over and over again!


    It wasn''t until I felt that Zhao Ziyan was dying that I let her go!


    At this moment, Zhao Ziyan was lying in my arms with a soft voice, and I was happy to sleep with the beauty in my arms!


    Therefore, I put my arms around Zhao Ziyan and fell asleep with a smile. It was really late, and I fell asleep unconsciously because I had expended a lot of energy!


    But by the time I woke up the next morning, there was nothing around me. Zhao Ziyan was already gone!


    But on the bedside table, there were ten pieces of grandpa mao and a small note!


    The note said that you made me very comfortable last night. This one thousand yuan is your tip!


    When I saw this note and the thousand dollars, I rolled my eyes and felt insulted. I couldn''t laugh or cry!


    But in the end, I shook my head slowly, not really angry. So what if I really became a duck once? Such a high quality beauty, just be a duck once!


    At this moment, I shamelessly threw the thousand dollars that Zhao Ziyan left me into my wallet, and as for the note, I threw it into the trash can!


    Looking at the time, it was already past seven in the morning. I quickly washed up, put on my clothes, and went out, because I had an appointment with the workers at eight o'' clock!


    "Ah!" However, just as I opened the door, a scream suddenly sounded!


    And I also felt that when I pushed the door, there was a force of obstruction. Coupled with this scream, my face changed and I felt as if I had hit someone!


    At that moment, I rushed to see it, but after seeing it, I couldn''t help laughing!

 Chapter 338 On the Right Track

    "What are you laughing at? Pay me back for the dragon fruit!" Mu Tong''s angry voice echoed in the corridor!


    At this moment, a whole dragon fruit fell to the ground, and mu tong''s face was filled with the dregs of dragon fruit. Obviously, when I pushed the door, a door plate directly gave the dragon fruit to hu mu tong''s face!


    I can''t help but laugh when I think of this scene!


    However, I quickly held back and looked at mu tong''s side!


    Because, I thought Zhao Ziyan had already left, but I didn''t think that Zhao Ziyan''s so-called leaving was just running back to Mu Tong from my house!


    And now when I look at her, Zhao Ziyan looks a little unnatural!


    I smiled and greeted Zhao Ziyan, but Zhao Ziyan gave me a hard look!


    Not as cute as last night in bed!


    I thought it was interesting!


    However, I did not want to have any intimate relationship with Zhao Ziyan. After a casual greeting, I turned around and looked at mu tong!


    He said to mu tong, "When I come back, I will pay you two flaming dragon fruits! I still have something important to do! I won''t bother with you!"


    "My ink, say it again! Who opened the door like you? You want to murder!" Mu Tong said resentfully!


    And I was a little embarrassed, because I did open the door a little fiercely just now, so I couldn''t help but smile, "Sorry! Here are ten dragon fruits for you! I made a lot of money this morning, just in time to buy you pitaya!"


    As I spoke, I looked at Zhao Ziyan with mockery!


    Zhao Ziyan should have understood what was going on. He glared at me fiercely, and I was secretly pleased because I was sure that Zhao Ziyan would not tell Mu Tong about this, so even if I ran on her, Zhao Ziyan would only be able to suffer this dumb loss!


    Sure enough, after what I said, Zhao Ziyan didn''t even fart!


    "You said, ten dragon fruits! By the way, send yanyan to me! I can''t go out like this!" Mu Tong pointed at the dragon fruit dregs on his face and said unhappily!


    I raised an eyebrow and said, "It''s not appropriate for me to give it to her!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s all on. Can''t you give it away? Spicy chicken! Yanyan is yours! That''s it!" Mu Tong said angrily, saying that, and went straight back, and Zhao Ziyan was also a little confused, quickly said: "You wait, sister...!"


    However, after the word "Sister," there was no more, because Mu Tong had closed the door!


    "Do you want me to give you a ride?" I turned my eyes slightly and asked Zhao Ziyan in a very ungrateful tone!


    Zhao Ziyan gave me a sideways look. "No!"


    After that, Zhao Ziyan went down on his own, but it seemed to be very difficult to walk. As for why it was so difficult, I know too well. Last night, Zhao Ziyan was like a crazy kitten. It was not difficult!


    I didn''t want to care about her, but seeing Zhao Ziyan sweating at every step, I sighed and walked over in three and two steps!


    He picked Zhao Ziyan up and walked down!


    Zhao Ziyan struggled a little harder and said shyly, "What are you doing? I''ve already given you money. It''s okay. Don''t touch me?"


    "Shut up! Little bitch! You think I''m willing to touch you. If it weren''t for mu tong''s sake, I wouldn''t care about you! Where do you live? I''ll send you back!" I said to Zhao Ziyan viciously!


    Zhao Ziyan looked at me with his eyes almost wide open, but he didn''t know what Zhao Ziyan was thinking, so he finally gave me an address.


    What made me happy was that the address that Zhao Ziyan gave me was on the way to where I went. Although it wasn''t the same place, it was about the same distance!


    Soon, I sent Zhao Ziyan here. When I went upstairs, I carried Zhao Ziyan upstairs. It was a single apartment!


    The room was neat and tidy, much better than mine!


    I smiled and said, "Next time you want to do that again, give me a call and come straight to you. This is much more spacious than mine. Open up..."


    However, before I could finish speaking, Zhao Ziyan looked at me with great annoyance and picked up a glass in his hand, as if I would smash the glass at me if I dared to speak any further!


    I chuckled. "No more, no more! Bye!"


    I waved at Zhao Ziyan and left!


    In the end, it didn''t take ten minutes to get to my store!


    By this time, everyone had already arrived at my store. In contrast, I was the last one to arrive, so I could not help but say hello to them apologetically!


    After that, I opened the door, and the materials inside were all ready. Then, I began to explain to them the design content of the design drawings Li Qing gave me, and finally, I showed them the drawings as well!


    However, they didn''t really understand the drawings, but they were very obedient. They could understand what I meant with a little explanation!


    Therefore, it also made me quite worried. Soon, they started to work, and all the work was done very well!


    And I enjoyed the treatment of a supervisor, holding a chair to sit on the side, but although it seemed leisurely, it was actually not leisurely at all, because I almost always have to look at them, not mean, but serious, after all, this is my own restaurant, good or bad decoration is directly related to my future business, so I dare not be sloppy!


    However, even so, I didn''t call them all the time. After all, it wasn''t easy for everyone. As long as I didn''t make a mistake, I wouldn''t really go too far!


    With this kind of work, time passed minute by minute, and soon it was 10: 30. At 10: 30, I told them to continue working first, and I went out!


    After that, I took a taxi to International finance building!


    After I went there, it didn''t take long for the live broadcast to start. It didn''t end until 12: 40. As soon as the broadcast was over, I turned around and left!


    "Hey, Brother bin, wait...!" But just as I was about to leave, Feng Xue stopped me again!


    I looked at Feng Xue with a bitter smile and wondered why it was her again!


    But Feng Xue smiled bitterly at me, as if he didn''t realize it, and still looked at me with a smile on his face. "Brother bin, today is saturday, tomorrow is sunday, tomorrow is sunday, tomorrow is sunday is sunday we go out to play? How was it?"


    "I''m pretty busy these days. I probably don''t have time!" I still used the same old trick to say this to Feng Xue!


    And what I said was true. After a long time, I had to go over and look at the decoration, so I said I didn''t have time. It wasn''t a lie at all!


    "Brother bin! Just one day is not enough? You can accompany me! I''m so lonely!" All of a sudden, Feng Xue played a bitter card for me, looking like he was about to cry!


    This made me feel awkward, because it was as if I had abandoned her in the end.


    So he said, "Let me see, but there''s really not much time these two days! But if we can, we can have dinner together tomorrow night!"


    "Really! That''s great! Brother bin, you have to keep your word!" Feng xue looked at me and said happily.


    I nodded and left!


    When I left, I was wondering if I was fooled, but in the end, I didn''t care what it was like to be fooled so much. How could a little girl be fooled?


    With this thought in mind, I returned to my store as quickly as possible in a calm mood!


    When they got back, they were ready to start work this afternoon!


    And I began to examine the results of their morning decoration, after looking at it again, it felt good!


    There was nothing bad about it. It was obvious that they were doing it with great care!


    This made me feel a little happy in my heart. In a good mood, I went to the supermarket around to buy a mineral water and let them drink it when they were thirsty!


    They even thanked me repeatedly, and their attitude was especially good!


    I chuckled, then started to sit on the side with a chair and supervise the workers!


    For the whole afternoon, I stayed here until the renovation ended at 7 pm!


    At the end of the renovation, I didn''t go back on my word and gave them all the wages today.


    One by one, they took the money and left with a smile!


    And I stayed for a while longer before leaving, because this place because of the decoration, there is a very strong smell, it is still ventilated to disperse the smell!


    So, I stayed here until almost nine o'' clock before I went home!


    It was already ten o'' clock at night when I got home. Although I was a little tired after the day, I somehow felt very fulfilled in my heart!


    It was as if this was the life I wanted!


    When I got home, I boiled the water and prepared to take a shower. During the process of boiling the water, I also began to practice boxing every day, which guaranteed that my kung fu would not regress.


    At the end of the practice, I had a feeling that I was not done yet, but I finally endured not continuing to practice!


    Because if you practice again, the second round of refining time will definitely be shortened, and money will not be easy to earn!


    I have to find a way to make money for a long time before I dare to do what I want to do!


    With that thought in mind, I took a deep breath and finished practicing!


    Seeing that the water was almost ready, I went straight into the bathroom to take a bath!


    After bathing, he felt refreshed, and the dust and filth he had been contaminated with at the renovation site were swept away!


    After putting on the shower gel, it was also fragrant. When lying on the bed, she felt that there was only one woman missing. If there was another woman to hug and sleep, it would be perfect!


    But in the end, I gave up on the idea of finding a woman!


    Although I can definitely find it, the most intuitive thing is to call Mu Tong from next door, but in that case, I can''t go to bed early! After a lot of hard work, he must be quite tired. There will be a lot of things tomorrow!


    Thinking about this, I think I should stop looking for women and sleep alone!


    But just as I was about to fall asleep, a phone rang!

 Chapter 339 Yu Weis Request for Help

    The ringing of the phone woke me up without any suspense. I was so angry because without this phone, I would have fallen asleep!


    I couldn''t help but wonder who would call me at this time!


    "Is it Han Meng again?" My first guess was Han Meng, but it was just a guess. I still had to get up and get my phone!


    Because before I went to bed, my phone was not at the head of the bed, but in my trouser pocket, so I could only go down to get it!


    Soon, I took my phone out of my pocket, and the moment I took it out and saw the name of the phone''s note, I froze!


    The person who called me wasn''t Han Meng, but Yu Wei, who hadn''t contacted me for a long time!


    This surprised me, because I really didn''t think that Yu Wei would call me at this time!


    But soon I picked up Yu Wei''s phone!


    On the phone, Yu Wei''s voice rang out quietly and asked with a smile, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    When I heard Yu Wei''s words, I rolled my eyes. I thought I was going to sleep, and you woke me up and asked!


    However, I still didn''t say that. I just smiled and said, "No, I haven''t slept yet! Elder sister Wei, why are you calling me so late?"


    Thinking that yu wei''s understanding should be something, if nothing, she would never think of me!


    "Mmm! Something''s up!" Yu Wei didn''t delay either. After I finished asking, he told me something was wrong. When he heard it, I secretly laughed!


    What the hell, a broken bridge, and now you have the face to beg me!


    I felt a surge of pleasure in my heart, but I didn''t show any signs of madness, because I really wanted to know what Yu Wei wanted from me!


    At that moment, I smiled at Yu Wei and said, "Sister wei, what is it?"


    "The baby is coming again!" Yu Wei said on the phone.


    "Baby? Yu Baobao?" When I heard this, I was stunned and immediately realized who Yu Wei was talking about. Yu Wei said yes, and when Yu Wei said yes, there was a hint of helplessness in his words!


    "Yes! My sister!" Yu Wei smiled bitterly.


    "Oh! So what? Why don''t you just come?" I didn''t care!


    "How can you just come! Can''t she see you after she comes? After all, you were her nominal brother-in-law when she was acting?" My understatement drove Yu Wei crazy, and even made me feel a little angry in Yu Wei''s voice!


    But Yu Wei''s anger is no deterrent to me now. After all, I am no longer an employee of the Tengda company, and yu wei is not my boss!


    Yu Wei was trying to talk to me like a superior, and that didn''t work at all!


    This situation is like, when you go to school, when you go to school, the head teacher is heaven and earth, but once you graduate, what''s wrong with the head teacher?


    If I''m happy, I''ll say hello to you and call you teacher. If I''m unhappy, what can I do if I ignore you?


    Thinking of this, I secretly smiled and immediately said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, we are fake marriage. Can''t you just say that we are divorced?"


    "Nonsense! How can you say that?" Yu Wei bristled and became angry!


    "Really? What should I say? What should I do?" I said to Yu Wei with a smile on my lips!


    Yu Wei said to me, "You can play for me for a while more! The baby is staying with me for a holiday. You play with me for a holiday. After that, I''ll give it to you at the previous price. What do you think?"


    When I heard Yu Wei''s words, I smiled, and the distinguished scholar looked at me in a new light for three days!


    Yu Wei is still looking at me the same way!


    I was short of money before, and because Yu Wei was my superior, I had to agree to Yu Wei!


    But now, I don''t need that money. Yu Wei is not my superior anymore. It''s ridiculous to want me to submit to such conditions!


    So I smilingly rejected Yu Wei and said to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, I don''t think so! I''m pretty busy right now. The restaurant is busy decorating every day! I don''t have time to play this play with you anymore! You can change!"


    "Chen Bin! Don''t forget, Chen Qianqian is still working in my company! If you don''t help me with this! She can''t get over it either!" Yu Wei panicked and started threatening me!


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s okay! As soon as my restaurant opens, I definitely need a manager to take care of it! You quit! She''s elder sister Wei now. Your salary is four thousand five! When the time comes, I''ll let her be my store manager, earning 6,000 yuan! Hehe! No matter what, I can tell Sister hong to let Sister hong take her for me! So, I''m sorry, elder sister Wei! I really can''t help you with this!"


    "It''s getting late! It''s been a busy day! I was a little sleepy, so I went to bed first! Bye!"


    After that, I hung up on Yu Wei without hesitation, and the moment I hung up on Yu Wei, I just felt really good!


    When I thought about how Yu Wei had pulled down the bridge without hesitation, my heart was filled with panic!


    Yu Baobao was really nice to come here this time, so he directly helped me out!


    I don''t think this is going to end. Yu Wei must still be looking for me!


    But if she comes to me again this time, I won''t be as easy to talk as I used to be when I was working under her. I have to make sure she gets angry!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and blacked yu wei''s wechat and cell phone number for the time being!


    Save her the trouble of calling me later and disturbing my sleep!


    After doing all this, I fell asleep again happily and had a dream in which I gave Yu Wei to that one!


    When she woke up the next morning, she changed into a pair of underwear!


    Moreover, I was very happy. I thought to myself, if Yu Wei pretended to be her husband again, should I give yu wei a chance to do a fake act?


    At the thought of this, my whole body suddenly perked up, laughing and releasing Yu Wei''s wechat and phone from the blacklist!


    Wait for Yu Wei to continue harassing me today!


    After a while, I got up from my bed, tidied up, and rushed back to Trade centre to watch them work.


    There was no suspense. When it was about nine o'' clock, Yu Wei called again!


    I answered, and as soon as I answered, Yu Wei said angrily, "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, dare to refuse my call?"


    "Snap!" Hearing what Yu Wei said, I hung up on her directly!


    I''m kidding. Now I''m begging for something and I still dare to be so arrogant. This is going to be heaven!


    I think I need to give her a good cold shoulder and let her find her place!


    Soon, Yu Wei called again, and this time, his attitude was obviously much better!


    Yu wei said to me in a pitiful voice, "Chen Bin, please help me! It was just a vacation. The school vacation was not long, only about forty days! Please!"


    I felt a rush of pleasure. It was like begging!


    But if you want me to say yes, that''s impossible. It''s too simple!


    Therefore, I continued to pretend to be in a difficult position and said, "Elder sister Wei, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I really don''t have time! I used to cook for your sister every day, but now..."


    "You don''t have to cook! We''ll buy food and have money!"


    "Then I can''t stay at home with your sister all the time! I still have to open this restaurant!"


    "Nothing! Just say it''s your own business!"


    "But...!"


    "What other conditions do you have? Tell me with one move! I promise you!" Yu Wei suddenly roared in a low voice!


    I laughed. "Elder sister Wei, I still don''t want to help you...! Don''t make things difficult for me!"


    "What do you want? I shouldn''t have done that to you before. Why don''t you go back to work and I''ll let you be the manager!" Yu Wei suddenly said to me!


    Hearing this, I secretly smacked my tongue, thinking that Yu Wei really had enough capital, but I am not stupid. With yu wei''s urine, even if I really go back to being a manager, I will be a holiday manager!


    And once I really agreed to it, I would fall for it again, and then I would be reduced to being a subordinate to Yu Wei!


    Once Yu Wei tampered with the contract, I would have no tears left!


    So, I definitely won''t do such a stupid thing again!


    Therefore, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, I''m not the manager anymore. I''m preparing to open a restaurant now. It''s going well! There''s no time to be a manager!"


    "Then what are you going to do to help me? Chen Bin, even if I let Dai Xinyue take over before, it''s a little unfair to you! But I wasn''t mean to you before! Think about it. If I hadn''t seen through Wang Shiwen''s scheme, you might still be in prison!"


    "Shouldn''t you be too heartless?" Yu Wei said to me weakly!


    Hearing this, I smiled. I always felt that it was interesting to say these words from yu wei''s mouth! How on earth did he lick his face and say it!


    So, I laughed out loud, and when I heard my laughter, Yu Wei said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing? An involuntary smile! Elder sister Wei, can you give me some time to think about this?"


    "How about a week?" I said with a smile!


    "No! A week is too long. The baby comes back the day after tomorrow. How can I give you seven days to think about it? One day at a time!" Yu Wei cut me from seven days to one, leaving me speechless!


    However, I also heard the message in Yu Wei''s words. That is, Yu Baobao came here in a few days. No wonder Yu Wei was so anxious!


    However, the more anxious Yu Wei was, the better it was for me!


    "One day at a time! I''ll give you an answer tomorrow!"


    "Sure! Whatever conditions you have, you can come up with them in one day!"


    "Okay!" I nodded, replied, and then hung up with Yu Wei!


    And the moment I hung up, an evil smile appeared on my lips!


    "Bitch, I won''t avenge you this time! Quack...!"


    I burst into a strange smile. When I was in a daze, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. As a result, the repairmen who worked for me all looked at me in surprise. I was embarrassed and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all work! Work!"

 Chapter 340 Always on Your Side

    After I finished speaking, these repairmen continued to work on the renovation, and I secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Although she had lost face, she was still in a good mood. It was rare to see Yu Wei bow to me. I couldn''t let her go so easily!


    Now it''s time for me to be strong and weak, but there won''t be a shop in this village!


    Thinking about this, I was secretly thinking about what to do with this matter.


    However, in the morning, I didn''t come up with any ideas, because I wanted to watch them renovate while watching the eight pole boxing practice, so the time passed quickly!


    This is a new martial arts book I bought, and it''s also a selling point for me to sell on my next wechat public account!


    So while I was focused, the morning was almost over in the blink of an eye, and the live broadcast time was getting closer!


    So, at 10: 30, I set off from here again and headed for the Dolphin live!


    When I first met Feng Xue, it made me feel that she had calculated the time I came here every day, so she squatted down on me!


    I was also drunk about it!


    There was nothing else she said to me. It was about dinner tonight, and I had already agreed to it yesterday, so I didn''t refute it, refused it, and said no problem!


    Feng Xue was so happy to hear that he leaned on me and rubbed his chest against my arm.


    I gave a dry laugh and casually found a reason to switch with feng xuecha!


    Run to Zhang Linlin''s studio for shelter!


    After telling Zhang Linlin about it, Zhang Linlin was overjoyed to give me a good elimination!


    I''m not angry either, I just follow Zhang Linlin''s bitter smile!


    However, he did not want to go back on his word, because the words have been said out, the capricious words will give people a feeling of unreliability!


    At this moment, I was very calm and prepared to have dinner with Feng Xue tonight!


    It was twelve o'' clock, and it was coming soon. When everything was ready, I started the live broadcast!


    The live broadcast went very smoothly. With the support of the second round of refined qi, I easily cleaned up the food on the table, and I was not full, so there was a lot of room to spare!


    It really made me sigh. I really can''t practice kung fu without money!


    Not to mention anything else, this appetite alone can make an ordinary family poor!


    After the live broadcast, I said goodbye to Zhang Linlin again, preparing to watch the renovation, and then Feng Xue showed up on time, reminding me not to forget to eat together tonight!


    I said yes with a smile and left! To watch the renovation of the store!


    After returning to my store, I fumbled with the eight pole fist while checking the renovation results and progress!


    In the blink of an eye, the afternoon passed again!


    When all the decorators were paid off, I called Feng Xue!


    Asked where her house was, and after telling me, I rushed to her house, but I didn''t go to her house. I just found a barbecue shop near her house and waited for her!


    Feng Xue said he would come over as soon as possible. He told me to wait for a while. I said yes and hung up the phone to wait!


    The reason why I did this was because I had no intention of doing that with Feng Xue tonight, so I didn''t seem to be warm!


    Feng Xue didn''t ask me to wait long. He came less than 20 minutes after I called!


    But to my surprise, Feng Xue didn''t come alone. She also brought a little girl. The little girl should be only four or five years old. She grabbed Feng Xue''s hand and walked over here.


    Seeing this scene, I rolled my eyes. I even brought a baby on a date!


    However, I didn''t say anything. I greeted Feng Xue and signaled to Feng Xue that I was here!


    Feng Xue saw me and a smile appeared on his lips as he led the little girl closer!


    "Niu niu, call me uncle!" Feng Xue pinched the little girl''s face and pointed at me.


    But the little girl didn''t seem too happy to talk to me. She glared at me and didn''t talk to me!


    In this regard, I was speechless for a while, but after all, I am an adult, and it is not easy to be as sensible as a child. The child does not greet me, so I have to greet her!


    She smiled and waved at her. "Hello, niu niu!"


    But he still ignored me. I raised an eyebrow. Feng Xue smiled apologetically at me. "I''m sorry, Brother bin! My daughter is a little afraid of strangers!"


    "Nothing! Is she really your daughter? He''s so cute!" I said nothing to Feng Xue!


    Feng Xue laughed with joy, as if she was more deserving of joy than being praised!


    This scene made me feel a little better about Feng Xue, and I think Feng Xue should be a good mother!


    However, Feng Xue himself was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and this child looked to be four or five years old. Didn''t that mean that Feng Xue gave birth when he was twenty or twenty-one years old?


    This progress made me gasp. When I was twenty years old, I thought I was a child!


    Because of the children, I specifically ordered some of the children''s favorite food, and because of the presence of children, the topic between me and Feng Xue was relatively clean!


    After dinner, Feng Xue also went back, and there was no room or ambiguous situation as I expected!


    Although it was a little unexpected, I thought it was pretty good!


    Otherwise, I still have to think of reasons to reject Feng Xue, but not now, but the only thing that puzzles me is that feng xue invited me to dinner and why did she bring the child out?


    I''m a little confused!


    But I''m too lazy to think about it!


    When I was full, I went straight back to my own apartment!


    When I got back to the apartment, I started practicing the eight-pole boxing that I had been studying all day!


    Because there is no real core to this set of martial arts that circulates on the internet and it has little progress for me, I am not worried that he will speed up the end of my second round of refining qi!


    So he practiced very calmly!


    It didn''t take long for me to practice the eight-pole boxing, a more classic routine.


    To be honest, the complexity of the eight pole boxing routine is to a certain extent more complicated than poking the foot, and the prestige of the eight pole boxing is also more grand!


    It is known as the open door eight pole fist!


    However, this is useless to me, because if I don''t know the words of the people inside, I might be proud of what I learned!


    But I know the inside, I know very well, there is no way to practice, there is no use in the end!


    Practice and play are two concepts. Whether you can practice or not is just to make your body a little stronger. It''s still very early to pretend!


    So, after I became an octagonal stand, I had no waves or waves, no joy or displeasure at all. I could not calm down anymore!


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door!


    I was surprised. It''s already past nine. Who''s coming, Mu Tong?


    Thinking about this, I ran to open the door suspiciously, but the moment I opened the door, I realized that it was Chen Qianqian.


    I was a little stunned because I hadn''t seen Chen Qianqian for a long time!


    "Supervisor! They came to see you! Did you miss her?" Just as I was in a daze, Chen Qianqian suddenly pounced on me with a coquettish voice.


    The feeling of tenderness in my arms made me feel a little refreshed, because I subconsciously hugged Chen Qianqian''s slightly petite body, and directly hugged a full!


    Chen Qianqian couldn''t help but cry out and look at me coquettishly, "Supervisor, I miss you so much."


    "Really! I miss you too!" I said casually, but to be honest, I really didn''t think much of her. I''ve been having a good time, so I really didn''t think much of Chen Qianqian!


    But I can''t tell Chen Qianqian that I don''t want you! That would be too hurtful!


    So I had to say against my heart that I miss Chen Qianqian!


    Chen Qianqian looked at me wrongly as if he had seen my insincerity. "Director, you''re lying! I can tell you''re lying!"


    I couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and quickly say no!


    Then he changed the subject and asked, "What are you looking for me for today? Is there not enough money!"


    "No! No! Enough money, enough!" Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian hurriedly waved his hand!


    "Then why are you here? You don''t really miss me, do you?" I joked to Chen Qianqian!


    "Why can''t I really miss you, director? Is he so heartless in your heart?" Chen Qianqian came out looking unhappy. I laughed and pinched Chen Qianqian''s face. "Then I''m so happy! Someone else remembers missing me!"


    "All right! Supervisor, I''m not going to lie to you anymore. I''m telling you the truth. General manager asked me to come over!" Chen Qianqian said all of a sudden!


    When I heard Chen Qianqian''s words, my tone was slightly stagnant, and my brows were slightly furrowed, "What did she ask you to do?"


    "She said she wanted me to put in a good word with you and agree to her request! But I don''t know what she''s talking about either. But don''t worry, director! I just came to pretend! I remember your kindness to me in my heart! I''m not here to help her be a lobbyist!" Chen Qianqian made a solemn statement to me!


    Hearing this, I took a deep look at Chen Qianqian, but saw that Chen Qianqian looked very calm, not lying, so I smiled, "Did she tell you what happened?"


    "No, she didn''t tell me anything! Just tell me to come over and accompany you, and I''ll trick you into agreeing to her request! Then, if I succeed, she will give me a ten thousand yuan bonus! But how could I sell you out for ten thousand dollars? So supervisor, don''t worry about me betraying you! He''s always on your side!" As if afraid that I would misunderstand, Chen Qianqian said to me in a hurry!

 Chapter 341 The Restless Yu Wei

    I looked at Chen Qianqian with a half-smile, and Chen Qianqian looked at me with a serious face, saying that I could swear to lie and get hit by a car!


    When I heard this, I smiled and pinched Chen Qianqian''s face. "I swear it''s okay. If you get hit by a car and die, I''ll be sad too!"


    "That''s the supervisor. Do you believe me?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, I would have kicked you out already! Are you still leaving tonight?" I looked at Chen Qianqian with a smile!


    Chen Qianqian blushed slightly and shook his head with a smile. "Supervisor, I haven''t done it in days. I''m not feeling well..."


    As he spoke, Chen Qianqian twisted his waist in my arms!


    I laughed and hugged Chen Qianqian in my arms. "Then I''ll make you comfortable!"


    As I said this, I brought chen qianqian to the bed with a half-smile. Chen Qianqian was also very obedient. After a while, he went to the bed and looked at me with a charming look!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, then jumped straight at Chen Qianqian!


    Chen Qianqian let out a comfortable groan and looked at me with watery eyes and began to undress.


    "Little bitch, you''re still in a hurry...!" I laughed!


    "Oh, supervisor...!" Chen Qianqian sprained his back like a water snake, as if he didn''t comply. This posture immediately made me feel a burning pain!


    Very soon, I started to disarm Chen Qianqian, roar, go straight to the yellow dragon and kill him!


    Chen Qianqian was defeated!


    After a long time, Chen Qianqian lay in my arms and said in a sweet voice, "Supervisor, you really don''t pity her at all!"


    "Come on! You little girl, you''re not so pitiful!" I said in a huff, never letting chen qianqian throw shit at me!


    Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian sprained again, but this time, I don''t want to spoil her. I gave her a pat on the butt. Chen Qianqian snorted in pain and immediately didn''t dare to make a noise!


    Nestled in my arms, she''s so good!


    A moment later, Chen Qianqian poked me and said sheepishly, "Supervisor, I can''t return that money to you yet! Give me some more time!"


    "Oh! Nothing! If you have enough money, you can pay me back! It''s not urgent at all, and I didn''t want it!" I said so!


    "That won''t do! I will definitely pay you back! But not now!" Chen Qianqian looked at me stubbornly!


    I nodded, "Whatever!"


    "And! Director, how do I respond to General manager?" Chen Qianqian looked at me solemnly!


    I took a deep breath, frowned, and thought to myself. Now that Yu Wei had even used such a stupid trick, it was obvious that it was time to run out of money. If he didn''t run straight for her at this time, he might not be able to catch such a good opportunity in the future!


    And right now, Chen Qianqian and I are on the same side, using Chen Qianqian to give me a message, but it is very good!


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Just go back and tell him that my attitude is not clear and I don''t look very willing! It''s over. Take whatever benefits she gives you! She asked you to come and find me this time. Besides giving you ten thousand yuan after the job is done, what good did she give you?"


    "Nothing! She invited me to dinner!" Chen Qianqian said to me with his eyes wide open!


    "Damn! Then you are really a runner! Didn''t she think that you must be drinking soy milk when you came to see me?" I looked at Chen Qianqian speechless and said!


    Chen Qianqian punched me in the face when he heard me say "Drink soy milk." Director, don''t say that! Why drink soy milk!"


    "That''s not bad! Didn''t you drink it?" I smiled evilly at chen qianqian.


    Chen Qianqian pouted, as if he had been wronged.


    I can''t help but feel a sense of pleasure in bullying people!


    However, this bullying also seems to feel guilty. I quickly comforted Chen Qianqian for a while, then said to chen qianqian, "Just go back and reply to Yu Wei as I said!"


    "Mmm! Okay! But supervisor, what the hell is going on with you guys? I''m so confused that I can''t figure it out!"


    "I can''t tell you about this! All right, stop asking! Or just do it again, or go to sleep now! Choose one!"


    "Hehe, then I choose to do it again!" Chen Qianqian smiled at me and said!


    "Oh, you said you weren''t a slut! But I chose to sleep! Haha!" I let go of Chen Qianqian and went straight to bed with my eyes closed. Chen Qianqian was very angry, but she didn''t wake me up in the end, because if I did it again, it would be the second half of the night. Tomorrow, I had to go to the supervisor.


    Besides, playing with women these days, I feel like I need to take a break, or else my nutrition will not keep up!


    So, no matter what Chen Qianqian called me, I ignored her and went straight to sleep!


    When chen qianqian saw that she made me feel down, she lay down beside me and began to sleep.


    The next morning, I got up before Chen Qianqian and went downstairs to buy breakfast. When I came back, Chen Qianqian was already awake and looked at me awkwardly when I came back with breakfast!


    "Director, I''m sorry to have let you spend it again!"


    "Little thing! It would be a lot of money to spend the night looking for a young lady! If I had to, I would have earned it!"


    "Supervisor, she''s not a lady!" Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian said angrily.


    I chuckled. "I know. It''s just a metaphor! Let you relax! Let''s eat together! I think you should go to work after eating, right?"


    I looked at the time. It was already 6: 30. It took me nearly 40 minutes to get to the company!


    "Mmm! Hehe!" Chen Qianqian smiled and nodded, then got up to eat, and to my astonishment, Chen Qianqian didn''t even wear a piece of clothes, so she just got up and ate. I told her to always wear a piece of clothes before eating, but Chen Qianqian retorted to me, anyway, she''s all over, every inch of her body has been seen and touched by me, what''s the matter?


    I thought so too, so I didn''t say anything. Instead, I looked at Chen Qianqian''s naked food with great interest!


    I don''t know if my eyes were too obscene or if Chen Qianqian felt cold and picked up a condom!


    Chen Qianqian didn''t eat much. She ate only one bun and half a bowl of tofu brain and was full. I didn''t mind her burying me, even bringing the remaining half bowl of tofu brain and all the buns into my stomach!


    Chen Qianqian looked at my appetite and said weakly, "Supervisor, is your family super rich?"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned. "Why do you ask?"


    "If you eat so much, most people can''t afford it!" Chen Qianqian said very directly!


    Upon hearing this, I looked slightly sluggish and smiled bitterly, "What I couldn''t eat before, I can only eat recently! I can''t explain it to you! And my family doesn''t have any money! You''re thinking too much. If I were a rich second generation, would you say that I could end up living in such a small, run-down apartment?"


    "That''s true! But supervisor, you are not fat after eating so much. How envious! I dare not eat too much!" Chen Qianqian said shyly!


    I smiled for a while. "Eat what you want, and lose weight when you''re fat! How about I treat you to western food next time? What do you want to eat? What can I buy you?"


    "Really? Supervisor!" Chen Qianqian looked at me with bright eyes and said!


    I nodded. With my current income, a western meal was completely affordable!


    Moreover, this thing, just rely on the mouth, a great job, not to take money!


    Even if it''s fun, there''s a price to pay!


    "Sure! Thank you, supervisor!"


    Don''t call me supervisor! I''m not a supervisor anymore. If I''m used to it, I won''t be able to change my mind! Call him brother bin! "I asked Chen Qianqian to change his mind. When Chen Qianqian heard this, he said weakly," but you seem to be younger than me!"


    I laughed for a while. "So what if I''m younger than you? She''s younger than you, and we''re rolling in bed! Come on, call me brother bin!"


    I pretended to be intimidated and said to chen qianqian. Chen Qianqian quickly gave in and called me brother bin. I was so happy to hear that!


    After that, Chen Qianqian started to put on her makeup. After that, she went downstairs with me. But because the direction was different, there was a car. I let her go first and paid the fare first. Before leaving, I told her not to forget to reply to Yu Wei the way I said. Chen Qianqian said he had remembered!


    Just like that, I watched Chen Qianqian leave. After Chen Qianqian left, a smile appeared on my lips. Because with this reply from Chen Qianqian, it would be strange for Yu Wei not to panic today. And as long as Yu Wei panicked, I would do whatever I wanted to do with her!


    Thinking about this, I was in a great mood, and I figured that there would be some action today, but the specific action, we have to see it!


    But one thing is for sure, no matter what I do, I will definitely benefit in the end!


    With such a good mood, I took another taxi to Trade centre, my store!


    Now I like this decoration to finish quickly, because once the decoration is finished, it means that I can open the business! I can also use this excuse that I open a restaurant to earn money to give my family a sum of money!


    I spent a lot of money at home during my years in school. I had no choice before, but now I have a way. I have to contribute to my family!


    Although I don''t have a brother or sister, I''m an only child, but I''m still old!


    I would feel much better if my parents could live a better life!


    After that, at 7: 53, I arrived at my store. Outside the store, most of the repairmen I hired also came. I smiled and greeted them, then opened the door!


    At eight o'' clock, the rest of the fitters were all here, and they started working!


    "Tinkle...!" But at half past eight, my phone rang again!


    The caller was Yu Wei. I looked at the time and figured that because Chen Qianqian had finished reporting yu wei, Yu Wei couldn''t sit still!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile smugly!

 Chapter 342 Teach Dai Crescent A Lesson

    But even though I knew that the caller was Yu Wei, I didn''t pick up yu wei''s phone immediately. Instead, I waited for Yu Wei to make a second call before answering her phone!


    As soon as the call was connected, Yu Wei asked me why I didn''t answer her phone. Although the tone was not very unpleasant, the suppressed anger could be clearly felt!


    This made me secretly laugh in my heart, perfunctory she said she didn''t hear, just heard!


    Hearing what I said, even if Yu Wei knew I wasn''t being sincere, he obviously couldn''t say anything else, just a grunt.


    Then, the meat show came. She asked me if I had thought about it, but I said I hadn''t!


    Then she told me anxiously, didn''t she promise to give her an answer today? Didn''t I tell her that today wasn''t over yet? Give her an answer before midnight!


    Yu Wei kept nagging me about it, but I kept biting the clock!


    Yu Wei had no choice but to agree, and then said he wanted to ask me out for dinner after work tonight!


    I naturally agreed to Yu Wei''s request. If I didn''t, how could I teach Yu Wei a lesson?


    So, Yu Wei and I decided on the phone that we would have dinner together at 7: 00 pm and the place would be decided!


    After talking about this, I told Yu Wei that I had a lot of things to do here. Let''s not talk about it, then I hung up!


    As soon as the phone hung up, I was all excited. The Dai Xinyue incident had caused me so much trouble that I was really getting ahead of myself!


    I was so happy that I wanted to laugh out loud, but in the end, I didn''t, because it would be bad to let these workers see me laughing coquettishly all the time and misunderstand that I was mentally ill!


    In this way, I began the day''s workload with joy. The supervisor was there until 10: 30 in the morning, live broadcast at noon, and supervisor was there until 6: 00 in the afternoon!


    At 6: 07, Yu Wei called me and told me where to eat. It was a restaurant on riverside street. It was called wanxing!


    The map has been sent to me!


    I smiled, stopped a taxi and headed for riverside street!


    Today, I finished the renovation an hour earlier, but I didn''t give them less money, which made them very happy!


    And I myself was even happier. Although I had less than an hour to work, I was sure I could take a bad breath today!


    With the intention to vent my anger, I soon arrived at the everything xing restaurant that Yu Wei said!


    I called Yu Wei at the entrance of the hotel and told yu wei that I was here. Yu Wei smiled and said that he would come out to pick me up. Let me wait a moment. I said yes, and then he waited at the entrance of the hotel!


    After a while, my expression froze because I thought that the person who would pick me up would be Yu Wei, but what I didn''t expect was that the person who came out to pick me up was the one who didn''t like me, and I didn''t like him either, Dai Xinyue!


    This feeling of difference suddenly made me feel helpless and want to vomit blood, but I felt very aggrieved, because I originally thought that Yu Wei would come to see me alone today''s meal, but I didn''t expect that he would bring someone over!


    Dai Xinyue gave me a rude look, then didn''t even say a word to me, gesturing for me to follow her in!


    When I asked her where Yu Wei was, she spoke to me in a neutral tone, and in a moment, I saw that it was as if she was sparing with words as if they were gold, and as if she despised me, which made my heart explode with anger!


    But I still didn''t say anything? I want to see what kind of tricks Yu Wei is playing with me!


    I had the upper hand in the matter of impersonating my husband!


    Unless yu wei would tell Yu Baobao that I was faking my marriage with her, as long as Yu Wei wanted me to continue playing her husband, then I would have the upper hand in everything!


    Because I''m not afraid. At worst, Yu Wei will tell Yu Baobao the truth! I''m so anxious. I''ll soak up the baby and piss her off!


    Thinking of this, I grinned!


    However, this smile was seen by Dai Xinyue. Dai Xinyue gave me a cold look and said something disgusting!


    I snuggled up to Dai Xinyue and said it was none of your business!


    Dai Xinyue''s eyes were cold. I knew Dai Xinyue was also a practitioner, but so what? I don''t think Dai Xinyue would be my opponent! Yan Xue''s skill was only superior to mine in skill, and he was no match for me in pure strength!


    Not to mention a Dai Xinyue, because she didn''t bring me any pressure at all! So what am I afraid of her for!


    Soon, under Dai Xinyue''s guidance, I came to a private room. The door of the private room opened, and Yu Wei was inside!


    However, in addition to Yu Wei, there were two girls in the private room. Both of them were extremely beautiful, but I have never seen them before, but what I can be sure of is that they are definitely not from the Tengda company!


    So I was wondering what Yu Wei was thinking about this meal. If it were just me and Yu Wei, I wouldn''t have thought so much. But now, it''s Dai Xinyue and the other two women, which makes me feel strange!


    However, I have nothing to worry about. I just grinned at yu wei and said, "Hi, elder sister Wei!"


    "Hi!" Yu Wei also smiled and nodded at me.


    After saying that, he motioned for me to sit down, because the table had already ordered the food, and as if he knew that I had a large amount of food, the amount of food on the table was especially sufficient, and the taste was absolutely good, I just smelled it and my appetite increased greatly!


    Of course, that''s why I''m hungry!


    I sat down and started eating a piece of beef with my chopsticks. I looked at Yu Wei with a smile and said, "Elder sister Wei, how can this be fun? Let you spend so much money!"


    "What''s the cost? It''s okay! We are all friends!" Yu Wei said to me with a quick smile!


    As he spoke, Yu Wei winked at the two girls I didn''t know. The two girls nodded at him, and then they all sat towards me!


    Looking at this posture, I was slightly stunned and looked at Yu Wei in astonishment. Yu Wei smiled at me and said, "It''s not fun just for the two of us to eat, so I found two people to accompany you!"


    "Accompany me? What kind of accompaniment?" I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile and said!


    Yu Wei''s eyes were a little unnatural, but he still said, "Look at your mood!"


    "That''s all right, isn''t it?" I looked at Yu Wei playfully from the corner of my mouth!


    When Yu Wei heard this, he even blushed and finally nodded!


    Seeing Yu Wei like this, I was stunned. I never expected that Yu Wei had really put in a lot of effort to even use such a beauty trick. Thinking of this, my hand pinched the waist of the two beautiful women, these two beautiful women couldn''t help but be coquettish!


    "Bah! Shameless!" But at this moment, Dai Xinyue said a cold word. I listened and looked at Dai Xinyue with a burning gaze. Immediately, my eyes turned to Yu Wei again. "Elder sister Wei, you invited me to dinner. I know why? I also intend to promise you!"


    "Really?" Yu Wei''s eyes lit up.


    I nodded. "Not bad, friends? We should help each other, but I have one condition!"


    When I said this, I gave Dai Xinyue a playful look, and Dai Xinyue glared at me!


    Yu Wei stopped Dai Xinyue from competing with me, then asked me with a smile, "What do you want?"


    "Simple. I want Dai Xinyue to sleep with me for the night!" I said astonishingly!


    As I said this, Dai Xinyue became angry and glared at me. "What did you say?"


    Yu Wei also frowned. "Chen Bin, stop messing around!"


    "I''m not messing around, elder sister Wei! If I were to say that we were going to have a bit of a fight, it was actually because of director dai! As you can see right now, I don''t have to provoke her. Director dai is always giving me the cold shoulder. I really feel wronged! As long as elder sister Wei asks director dai to sleep with me for the night, I''ll agree to your terms!"


    I didn''t plan on doing it, but to put it this way, I wanted to disgust Dai Xinyue. Every time this bitch saw her, it was as if I owed her a lot of money!


    Therefore, I have to teach her a good lesson!


    "You want to die!" Dai Xinyue was angry. Just as I was negotiating with Yu Wei, Dai Xinyue punched me with one punch. It was still strong!


    I frowned and waved my hand to block Dai Xinyue''s fist, but Dai Xinyue''s attack did not stop abruptly. His fist was like electricity and came at me in a series!


    I was a little shocked, because I didn''t expect Dai Xinyue to be so powerful. If I were still in the refining stage, I wouldn''t be Dai Xinyue''s opponent!


    Fortunately, I am stronger than Dai Xinyue now. One dodged me and stood up from the chair, while Dai Xinyue attacked me with all his might, as if he would never stop until he knocked me to the ground!


    However, this is not the time for Dai Xinyue to make a sudden move and attack me unprepared. Right now, I am prepared, and my fists and feet are above Dai Xinyue''s. No matter how Dai Xinyue jumps, I can''t do anything!


    And soon, I resolved Dai Xinyue''s attack and grabbed Dai Xinyue''s arms and pushed dai xin to a corner!


    Dai Xinyue was so angry that he wanted to kick me, but I sealed both of his legs. Dai Xinyue struggled!


    This time, I had a feeling that the president was bullying the small staff. I looked down at Dai Xinyue and felt good!


    "Bastard, let me go!" Dai Xinyue scolded me.


    I laughed, not only did I not let go of Dai Xinyue, but I was forced into a corner and pressed my body against Dai Xinyue''s!


    Dai Xinyue let out a soft cry, his face flushed red like blood, and he said in panic, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 343 Seeing Qiao Ya Again

    "Chen Bin, stop it!" Yu Wei also panicked. This time, he shouted anxiously, but I did not let go of Dai Xinyue. Instead, I imprisoned Dai Xinyue and looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile!


    When Dai Xinyue started, Yu Wei had time to tell Dai Xinyue to stop, but Yu Wei didn''t. He obviously wanted to teach me a lesson by wearing crescent''s hand!


    Even I suspect that Yu Wei''s dinner today is a grand feast. If I agree, I will naturally have a good time with two beautiful women in my arms. If I don''t agree, Dai Xinyue will come in handy!


    But Yu Wei probably didn''t expect that in the end, Dai Xinyue didn''t have an enemy against me, but I was able to stop him!


    That Yu Wei was going to stop me now!


    But how could there be such a cheap thing in the world, thinking that it was a good man from Liangshan? If you can''t fight, you can do it. If you can''t fight, you can surrender. What a joke!


    Thinking about this, I ignored Yu Wei''s words and started to feel Dai Xinyue''s body. I felt Dai Xinyue''s whole body was going to faint in anger at this moment, and he looked very interesting!


    "Chen Bin, stop it!" Yu Wei wanted to come over and pull me, but I yelled at Yu Wei and said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t move! I have a few words to say today!"


    As I spoke, I loosened Dai Xinyue, but I had already touched all of Dai Xinyue''s key positions, so Dai Xinyue looked like he was going to kill me!


    But Dai Xinyue was smart enough to know that he wasn''t my opponent, so even if Dai Xinyue hated me to death, he didn''t attack me again!


    I could not help but look at Dai Xinyue provocatively, and then, if the look could kill, I would believe that Dai Xinyue had killed me countless times!


    "What do you want to say?" When Yu Wei saw that I had let Dai Xinyue go, he was slightly relieved and then asked me what I wanted to say!


    After I heard that, I nodded slowly and looked at Yu Wei, then the corner of my mouth turned up slightly and said, "Elder sister Wei, I don''t know if you know that you like to tear down bridges! Logically speaking, I''ve helped you a lot, haven''t I? But you never seem to be sincere to me! He always looks at me when I''m useful, and when I''m useless, he looks at me again! In the past, I worked under you, and even if it was, you were my boss and I was the leader. I had nothing to lose! But now that I am no longer your subordinate, you still want to speak to me and order me in the same tone as before! That''s a bit too much!"


    "Just like you told me to stop, but you had a chance to stop her before you told me to stop, but you didn''t. You watched Dai Xinyue do it to me! Did you think that after you subdued me, everything would be easier to talk about? Or, you brought her here with you! If so, you''re smart! But you look down on me, Chen Bin. After three days of separation, when you look at me in a new light, how long have we been apart? Why do you still look at me in the old eyes?"


    "I''m very dissatisfied with the meal today, and there''s no need to eat it anymore! As for your busy schedule, I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll reply to you! I won''t eat this meal!"


    After that, I turned around and left. Now that the upper hand had taken over, if I stayed, things would be bad. So, no matter how much Yu Wei wanted me to stay, I would resolutely leave!


    After leaving the hotel, I grinned and laughed. Not to mention that Dai Xinyue''s training was not for nothing. Although his chest, butt, legs, alone were not the best, they were not well proportioned together.


    I was really happy with these hands. At the same time, I knocked on Yu Wei and calculated the anger of being torn down before!


    Because, after all, Yu Wei is a woman, and I can teach her no matter how much I teach her. By this point, I feel that it should be almost done!


    If Yu Wei knew he was wrong, he would definitely ask me out again tomorrow. If he was still like today, throwing me a big party, or not moving at all, then I wouldn''t help!


    Helping yu wei to do the play was a lot of work, and she had to pretend. Every night, if she wanted to do that, she would have to endure it and die!


    If I still have to endure the problem of Yu Wei tearing down the bridge, after this help, I must suffocate to death!


    So, why do you have to make yourself suffer?


    So, even if Yu Wei did me a favor, I had to do it comfortably. I couldn''t do it like before. I wasn''t a husband, I was an old mother!


    Three meals a day, and I had to drive to and from work. If it hadn''t been for that time, I wouldn''t have suffered!


    Now, even if I can''t say it''s a turn for the better, at least I''m not as poor as before. There''s no need for me to hold back all day for the money!


    I can earn more than 20,000 yuan in less than an hour on the live broadcast. I can only earn tens of thousands yuan in more than a month by impersonating Yu Wei as my husband.


    Therefore, the next step was to see what yu wei did!


    "Cool!" I took a deep breath and happily went to another restaurant to eat. I had just taught Dai Xinyue a lesson and even Yu Wei a lesson. It was all good, but I couldn''t bear to part with that table of food. It was delicious!


    However, people have to be ambitious. I didn''t even let a beautiful woman bend my back. I can''t let a table of food bend my back!


    At this moment, I found a good restaurant, ordered a few of my favorite dishes, and started eating delicious rice!


    But while I was eating, I felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at me. With this thought, I could not help but frown and look around!


    After looking at her for a moment, my eyes slightly froze and I looked at the person who was looking at me. After a moment, I grinned and smiled, as if I were from another life. I greeted her and said, "Long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" The woman also looked at me with a smile on her lips, but her expression was slightly unnatural!


    This person was none other than the one who had not seen or contacted for a long time, Qiao Ya.


    That''s the same batch of interns I had when I worked at the Tengda!


    Someone who liked me, but avoided me because of my promiscuity during that time!


    Now that I see her, I''m more or less embarrassed!


    She also sat here to eat, and there were two women with her. The two women were not as good-looking as Qiao Ya, but in temperament, they were very good, as if they were all like little rich women!


    Qiao ya, on the other hand, looked almost as pure as before!


    "Xiaoya, who is it? Do you know that idiot?" Just as I was reminiscing about the past, a woman at the same table as qiao ya suddenly said this!


    When I heard this, my expression froze slightly.


    Thinking about this, I felt a sense of unhappiness in my heart. What happened to the rice bucket? I ate your rice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My friend, what can I do?" Qiao Ya scolded the woman!


    The woman, on the other hand, glanced at me and muttered, "Is it clearly a rice bucket? Five servings each!"


    "Qiqi!" Qiao Ya said unhappily.


    After saying that, I looked at me apologetically. I smiled and shook my head. After a moment of hesitation, I did not approach Qiao Ya!


    Because I always felt that I was too close to Qiao Ya, as if she was the one to blame!


    Qiao Ya is definitely a good girl, and now, to be honest, even I know that I am no different from a scumbag now!


    Thinking about this, I smiled at Qiao Ya again and started eating on my own!


    But I wasn''t going to get close to Qiao Ya, but Qiao Ya walked up to me with a smile and sat next to me, shyly saying to me, "You''re not working at the Tengda anymore?"


    "How do you know?" I looked at Qiao Ya in surprise.


    Qiao Ya''s eyes flickered and he said, "I heard it by accident! Why not? Aren''t you already in charge?"


    I didn''t think much of it and just smiled. "If you don''t want to do it, just quit!"


    "What are you doing now?" Qiao ya seemed very curious about me. I thought about it and didn''t hide it from Qiao Ya. I told Qiao Ya directly that I was preparing to open a restaurant!


    "Really? Then you''re really good!" Qiao Ya said to me with a smile. I also laughed when I heard it. After all, it felt good to be praised!


    Thus, she began to chat with qiao ya, who had unknowingly chatted for a long time. Finally, qiao ya returned after being greeted by Qiao Ya''s two little female companions!


    Before leaving, Qiao Ya hesitated and said to me, "I changed my number. Is this my new number? If you''re okay, you can play with me!"


    "Oh... Okay!" I nodded. I knew about the number change, but she didn''t give me her new number before, but now she gave me her new number, which I didn''t expect!


    But I didn''t lose my composure. I smiled and took the new number Qiao Ya gave me! Then he watched Qiao Ya go back, and Qiao Ya''s two little female companions looked at me strangely, and then began to chatter with Qiao Ya!


    I didn''t listen to anyone in the corner, so I ate faster. After eating, I greeted Qiao Ya and left!


    Before I left, I was still thinking about Qiao Ya''s attitude towards me today. I was a little suspicious, but in the end, I didn''t think much about it. Who cares?


    I don''t want anything to happen with Qiao Ya right now, or it''s too much trouble!


    At this stage, I still want to have some fun, and I don''t want to restrict my own life!


    Qiao Ya is indeed a very suitable girlfriend, but now I don''t want to find a girlfriend, but it is more in line with my mentality to find more female bedmates!


    With such a dirty idea in mind, I took a taxi and returned to my own place!

 Chapter 344 Zhang Linlin Was Injured

    After returning to my apartment, I simply practiced a few more punches, then took a bath and went to bed. Today, no Chen Qianqian came, no one asked me to talk coquettish, so I was alone in an empty room!


    But I don''t know how much I''ve been sleeping with a woman these days. Even if I don''t have a woman to sleep with today, I still sleep very sweetly.


    I felt bored until seven o'' clock the next morning!


    "I''ll go! It''s seven o'' clock!" When I saw this time, I jumped out of bed and remembered that I forgot to set the alarm clock yesterday. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then, I washed up in a hurry and didn''t even plan to eat breakfast. I rushed to Trade centre, my shop!


    Although I wasn''t late, I was hungry after a while. I had no choice but to take a small trip to a nearby restaurant and order something to eat!


    After eating half full, he returned to the store and watched them renovate!


    As I watched them renovate, I was wondering what else yu wei would do!


    Although I taught yu wei and Dai Xinyue a lesson yesterday, I believe Yu Wei will not let it go. After all, Yu Wei can''t pretend to be a husband without me!


    It was me who pretended to be her husband. If Yu Baobao suddenly found out that her husband was gone or changed, he would not be suspicious!


    Therefore, I believe that Yu Wei is now very happy that I agree to this matter!


    But that''s what I thought, but Yu Wei didn''t call me all morning. I was surprised, but I wasn''t too anxious, because Yu Wei was the one who should be in a hurry!


    So at 10: 30, I went straight to the Dolphin live as usual!


    And I don''t know if it was a coincidence or something, but I ran into Feng Xue again!


    It was not a good idea to avoid her, so I took the initiative to greet her!


    Hearing this, Feng Xue turned around and smiled, "Brother bin!"


    But it didn''t stick to me like it always did. I was surprised, but it was also a good thing for me. Naturally, it was impossible to ask why Feng Xue didn''t stick to me!


    After that, I walked side by side with Feng Xue, and Feng Xue was still very stiff, not as stiff as before, almost leaning against me, which made me happy at the same time, but also full of curiosity!


    Soon, Feng Xue and I reached the second floor, and after she told me, she ran to her own seat and sat down!


    And I walked into Zhang Linlin''s studio with a smile!


    But the door to the studio was locked for some reason!


    I raised an eyebrow, thinking that Zhang Linlin might not be here yet, so I went to my own studio!


    I thought Zhang Linlin might be here soon, but what I didn''t expect was that when the live broadcast was over and I went to find Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin still didn''t show up.


    So, I took out my cell phone and called Zhang Linlin''s cell phone, but although the phone was connected, it was still in an unanswered state!


    Thinking about this, I frowned, found Chu Yue, and asked Zhang Linlin about the situation!


    Chu Yue was stunned. "I don''t know. Didn''t elder sister Zhang come today?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?" I asked in astonishment. Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue were so close that they could share me. If Zhang Linlin didn''t come, he would have told Chu Yue even if he didn''t!


    "No! But don''t worry, I''ll call elder sister Zhang!" Chu Yue said with a smile. Then Chu Yue called Zhang Linlin, but a moment later, Chu Yue frowned. "No one answered! Strange, I called elder sister Zhang around ten o'' clock. Elder sister Zhang didn''t say he wouldn''t be here at noon!"


    Really! Then I''ll go and have a look!" I said to Chu Yue. After that, I turned around and went downstairs. I took a taxi to Zhang Linlin''s place, because I always felt something was wrong. Zhang Linlin was a bold and even a little dissolute, but he was a very reliable person!


    Even though Zhang Linlin may really only think of me as someone who can solve my physical needs, on the other hand, she''s still the one who''s in charge of my live broadcast!


    If something went wrong with the live broadcast, she would have to suffer.


    What''s more, I also think that Zhang Linlin is definitely not like this. I feel that Zhang Linlin still regards me as a friend in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have saved her money with me. That''s more than 200,000 yuan!


    No ordinary person would do such a thing!


    So, to be honest, I''m a little worried about Zhang Linlin right now!


    Along the way, I urged the driver to hurry up, and the driver did not drag me. Ten minutes of walking time, he sent me to Zhang Linlin''s downstairs in less than three minutes!


    When I got downstairs, I gave a ten yuan bill to the driver and the driver gave me the change, but I felt a little slow, so I quickly ran upstairs!


    Even though the driver told me in the back that there was still some change left, I didn''t pay any attention to him!


    Soon, I ran to Zhang Linlin''s place in two and three steps, but to my surprise, Zhang Linlin''s room door was open!


    "No!" Suddenly, I pushed open Zhang Linlin''s door and entered the room. My eyes narrowed slightly, but I saw that Zhang Linlin had fainted on the ground and there was a pool of blood on his forehead!


    The room was also in a mess!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly jumped and I quickly beat 120!


    At the same time, I called for Zhang Linlin. After I called for about a dozen times, Zhang Linlin opened his eyes slightly and his lips trembled a little, but he soon fainted again!


    This scene made me anxious. After about 20 minutes, the ambulance finally arrived!


    I carried Zhang Linlin down the stairs, put him on the ambulance, and rushed to the hospital!


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhang Linlin was taken in by the doctor at the first time, while I was watching over him.


    It took more than half an hour for the doctor to come out!


    I saw the doctor come out and asked hurriedly, "How is it? Doctor!"


    "Are you the victim''s family?" The doctor asked me!


    "I''m her friend!"


    "What about her family?" The doctor asked!


    I said that her family members were far away and couldn''t come for the time being. Then I said directly, "What''s the situation with the doctor? I think you might as well just tell me directly!"


    I was actually quite afraid of what the doctor said that I had tried my best, but the truth still had to be asked!

 Chapter 345 Is That Right?

    The doctor looked at me twice and finally said to me, "The injured man is out of danger, and he has come back to life! Since you are her friend, pay the fee first!"


    "Damn!" When I heard this, I let out a sigh of relief as well. With such a solemn expression, I came to see you just to let me pay the bill. What if I didn''t give you the money?


    I was also drunk about this, but now that he is the master, I can only endure even if my heart is not happy!


    He hurriedly took the medicine list and paid all the expenses. When all the expenses were added up, he didn''t see any medicine used, and he actually spent more than two thousand!


    This made me secretly complain, no wonder people say that ten years to save the family, and stay in the hospital for ten years!


    These days, people really can''t afford to get sick and hurt!


    However, for my current salary, this amount of money is drizzle. Soon, I paid all the expenses, and then came back again, telling the doctor that I had paid the expenses, and asking him if I could go in and take a look at it?


    The doctor said yes!


    I nodded and walked quickly into the ward, where Zhang Linlin was already awake and sitting on a pillow. The wound on his forehead was covered in bandages, and a sick feeling came over him!


    Seeing this scene, my heart ached for no reason. Who said that the cannon was ruthless for a long time? Zhang Linlin and I had a relationship!


    Then I hurried to Zhang Linlin''s side. When Zhang Linlin saw me coming, he grinned at me. "You''re here?"


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh? What the hell is going on?" I asked in a hurry!


    "Guess!" Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, but looked at me with a half-smile. I froze for a moment. After a moment, my eyes froze and hesitated. "Isn''t it your brother?"


    I don''t think Zhang Linlin would ever get into trouble with anyone, right? There''s no reason for him to suffer such consequences. Plus the mess in his family, the only possibility is Zhang Linlin''s brother. After all, this has happened before!


    With her brother''s virtue, it might not be possible to do such a thing again!


    Zhang Linlin did not speak, but nodded bitterly!


    Seeing Zhang Linlin nod, I scolded, "Then he''s really a beast!"


    Zhang Linlin smiled. "Nothing! Before, I was still hesitating whether to deal with him or not, but now I have no hesitation! Lend me your phone. I want to call the police!"


    I felt that Zhang Linlin was coming for real, so I didn''t hesitate. I gave her the phone and said, "Elder sister Zhang, I know a friend at the police station. Why don''t I call the police for you?"


    "That''s good! I must put him in jail!" Zhang Linlin said viciously.


    I made a sound, called yan xue, and explained this to Yan Xue!


    When Yan Xue heard this, he quickly came up and took a statement, and listening to Zhang Linlin''s confession was filled with indignation.


    Immediately inform the relevant people to wait and catch them, and it won''t take long to catch them!


    These days, if you commit a crime, you can hardly run away. You only use your id card and bank card, even if you are exposed!


    Finally, Zhang Linlin''s brother, zhao dalong, was arrested and detained at the bus terminal!


    Yan Xue told me the news, and I told Zhang Linlin!


    After hearing the news, Zhang Linlin did not look as happy as expected, but had mixed emotions!


    She looked at me and asked, "Chen Bin, do you think I''m doing this right?"


    I was asked by Zhang Linlin. According to ethics, it''s not a good thing for a sister to sue her brother and put him in jail!


    But I understand that there are some things that are not on my body, so what others say is reasonable, and once it is on my body, it may not be reasonable!


    And I''ve seen Zhang Linlin in this situation twice, twice beaten up, twice robbed. This nature can''t be said to be bad, but very bad!


    And this is what I saw, and what I didn''t see!


    Therefore, this is no longer an act that can be forgiven with family love!


    If they were not relatives, Zhang Linlin''s brother would have been in prison long ago!


    What Zhang Linlin did was generous enough!


    Thinking about this, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Yes! Your brother''s actions are already hurting your life! The doctor said you lost a lot of blood, and if you were late, your life would be in danger! So if I hadn''t arrived in time today, elder sister Zhang, you might have been a corpse by this time! Therefore, I don''t think you did anything wrong! Family members are called family members because they can help each other, because they love each other. If a family member whose blood is thicker than water, they all behave like this! Then what''s the use of having such a relative!"


    "That''s you! If I had a relative like this, I would have fallen out of favor long ago! So I''m not as good as you at this point! You don''t need any psychological pressure on that!"


    Although I know I shouldn''t say this as an outsider, I did, because I really think Zhang Linlin is not easy. Zhang Linlin''s monthly income is more than 150,000, and sometimes it can reach 200,000!


    If there were no family drag on, Zhang Linlin would have been fine!


    This can''t be a time to disregard the family, on the contrary, an individual can think of what kind of family can''t even support the income of 150,000 a month!


    Then, who can support such a family, and there is no need to help it!


    I don''t think Zhang Linlin''s parents will spend so much money on Zhang Linlin for so many years, because Zhang Linlin told me that she dropped out of high school and went to work!


    So based on this calculation, from birth, Zhang Linlin may not have spent a few money at home, to be able to do this step is the most benevolent, not everyone can do it!


    "Well, you can understand me by yourself!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a burning gaze, and after that, he was about to get up and get off the floor. When I saw this, I was slightly surprised. "Elder sister Zhang, what are you doing? The doctor said you need more rest!"


    "I''m taking a break! I want to see him, Zhang Dalong, what else to say! I will listen to his vicious curses more, and I will be more ruthless when I make decisions!" Zhang Linlin said, gritting his teeth. After that, he asked me to take her out of the hospital!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin''s stubborn and obviously unacceptable face and nodded with a bitter smile!

 Chapter 346 Zhang Linlins Determination

    I went through the discharge formalities first. Before I went through the discharge formalities, the doctor told me that although Zhang Linlin could be discharged from the hospital, his body and bones were still weak because of the blood loss!


    When you get home, eat more tonics to replenish your qi and blood!


    I nodded and went on with the discharge formalities. After the discharge formalities, I went to the ward to pick up Zhang Linlin, but because Zhang Linlin was walking a little weak, the whole way out of the hospital, I carried Zhang Linlin on my back.


    Zhang Linlin thanked me and said it was good to be my friend. I smiled and said it was right!


    After that, I took a taxi and rushed to the police station according to Zhang Linlin''s instructions.


    As soon as I arrived at the police station, I called Yan Xue. Yan Xue put me through and promised Zhang Linlin and I would visit Zhang Dalong!


    When she saw Zhang Dalong, Zhang Dalong directly scolded Zhang Linlin and threatened to kill Zhang Linlin or something after she went out!


    Zhang Linlin just listened in silence, without a word. Zhang Dalong scolded for a long time, probably tired of scolding, and finally said coldly, "Sister, when will you get me out? I know I shouldn''t have hit you, but you can''t push your brother into the fire! If I go in, mom and dad will blame you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and sneered, "You''ve scolded me enough, beaten me up, and now you want to put your parents on my back. You''re so cheap! If you want to go out like this, I don''t think you can!"


    "I will sue you, you hit me, and the act of burglary has been put on record. According to the relevant laws, at least ten years! You just wait to go to jail! As for mom, dad, and sister, don''t worry, you don''t have to care, anyway, you never care, every cent you spend is earned by me, Zhang Linlin. Without you, there is still one less person to spend my money! My parents''living expenses, medical expenses, I''ll pay! You don''t have to worry about it, you just have a good life inside! It''s nice to have food and drink, isn''t it?"


    "Chen Bin, let''s go!" Zhang Linlin said, indifferent to Zhang Dalong''s angry roar, and said to me indifferently!


    I said yes and helped Zhang Linlin leave. When I came out, I saw Zhang Linlin''s mouth was smiling coldly, and his expression became colder and colder. Seeing this, I knew that zhang dalong was useless!


    Never make a woman angry, because sometimes a woman is more ruthless than a man. Making her angry is no different from digging a hole for herself!


    Zhang Linlin''s patience had reached its limit, and now, it finally began to erupt. I know very well that this is an explosion that has endured for many years to the limit, the power is absolutely not small!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I came out, and Zhang Linlin, as the owner, also took back the property that Zhang Dalong had stolen, including his cell phone and tens of thousands of cash!


    After getting the money, Zhang Linlin took out three thousand yuan and gave it to me!


    I froze and asked her what she was doing. Zhang Linlin smiled. "Didn''t you pay for my medical bills before? Supply you!"


    "No need! A little money!"


    "Don''t refuse. Take it! You know me, I don''t want to owe anyone! Especially with money!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    I nodded and took the three thousand dollars!


    Just then, my cell phone rang. It turned out to be the group of decorators who renovated my store. They couldn''t wait any longer and started asking me if I could go this afternoon!


    I told them directly that the decoration was not done this afternoon, so I had to rest and have something to do temporarily. However, because of the sudden incident, I didn''t inform everyone in time. I was also very embarrassed. The price was calculated according to the day, and I will pay the money together tomorrow!


    For several days in a row, I have been good to them, they know my credibility, so they did not say anything, only said a good word and hung up the phone!


    As soon as fu hung up the phone, Zhang Linlin said to me, "If you have something to do, go ahead and do it! Leave me alone, I can go home on my own!"


    I shook my head. "Forget it. I just happened to have a good rest today! I''ll send you back. If your house is torn and your bed is overturned again, someone with strength must tidy it up for you! Who would give up on me?" I grinned.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled and nodded slowly.


    "Is there anything wrong with the live broadcast today?" Zhang Linlin asked me.


    I shook my head. "No, I''m already familiar with the process. There must be no problem! It went well, but I couldn''t put a wechat public number backstage without you! So, you''re pretty important to me!"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Linlin pursed his lips and smiled at my invisible praise, but he didn''t know if it was the smile that touched the wound or what. Zhang Linlin frowned and his body seemed to tremble!


    "I''ll carry you! After we leave, we''ll take a taxi and go back!" I said to Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin shook his head. No need. In the police station, it''s better to be serious. Go say goodbye to your friend. I''ll wait for you here for a while.


    "No, I''m on good terms with her. I''ll treat her to a meal then. I''ll take you home first!" I hesitated and rejected Zhang Linlin''s statement. Although in theory I should be walking alone with yan xuedao, Zhang Linlin was obviously unwell and came from the hospital. If I left Zhang Linlin here like this, it was obviously not appropriate. I might as well send Zhang Linlin home first. As for Yan Xue''s side, I will thank her later!


    Zhang Linlin nodded softly, so I helped Zhang Linlin out of the police station. After leaving the police station, I was worried that Zhang Linlin was not feeling well, so I carried Zhang Linlin on my back and called for a didi. About five minutes later, the didi came!


    I helped Zhang Linlin into the car, told the driver the address, and finally sent Zhang Linlin home!


    Zhang Linlin''s house doesn''t even have a place to stay. I made the bed and let Zhang Linlin rest!


    After that, I tidied up all the other things in Zhang Linlin''s house. Except for the clothes that I couldn''t fold, the rest was basically clean!


    And Zhang Linlin''s underwear, I have almost seen it all, mostly black, in addition to a set of maidservant clothes, this outfit was discovered by me, Zhang Linlin looked a little embarrassed, told me to buy to play!


    I laughed. "When you''re done, let''s try it!"


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me a dirty look and said to me, "You go! It''s already taken up a lot of your time!"


    I chuckled. "I''m not leaving tonight. I''ll stay here with you!"


    "No need! I''ll just ask Chu Yue to come over and accompany me!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "What the hell does Chu Yue know! Does she know how to change your dressing? She can help you to the toilet at most, but I''m fine with it. I''ve done it so many times. I know everything about your place. Where are all the outsiders?" I bared my teeth and said!


    "Get out of here! Can you be serious!" My words made Zhang Linlin blush. Zhang Linlin picked up the pillow and threw it at me. I took it with a smile and put it back!


    And that''s it. Of course, I''m not trying to take advantage of Zhang Linlin, but I think Zhang Linlin''s heart is a little scared, so I plan to accompany her, because I know Chu Yue better than anyone else. I don''t know shit. If I do come here, I don''t know who will take care of who. When Zhang Linlin takes care of Chu Yue alone, it will be great fun!


    After making the decision, I went downstairs to buy some big bones, wolfberry, jujube, and planned to make a big bone soup for Zhang Linlin!


    As for not buying ribs not because of picking, but because big bones contain bone marrow, the effect of boiling soup is actually much better than ribs!


    I bought all the other things I needed to eat at night from the restaurant. Otherwise, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t be able to rest well if he made so many dishes!


    And this big bone soup is very easy, throw it into the voltage cooker and put some spices to boil it out!


    "What are you doing?" When I bought the big bone and was about to make soup, Zhang Linlin looked at me in puzzlement and asked in confusion!


    I told her I was making soup for her, and Zhang Linlin said, "Oh, thank you!"


    I said with a smile that I was fine, and as I spoke, I put everything in the voltage cooker, pressed the button and started cooking!


    After I was done, I sat down with Zhang Linlin, while Zhang Linlin looked at herself in the mirror with a sad face. "Chen Bin, do you think I have a scar on my head?"


    "No, the doctor said that the wound is fine! And there''s also a scar remover in the medicine. As long as you change the medicine on time, there''s no problem!" I said it solemnly, and that''s exactly what the doctor said!


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief and stopped struggling. A moment later, Zhang Linlin yawned and looked sleepy, so I said to Zhang Linlin, "The doctor said you lost a little too much blood. I think you should sleep for a while. I''ll call you after dinner!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Linlin smiled sweetly at me, nodded, and then fell asleep under the covers!


    Looking at Zhang Linlin, who was all by himself, with a bandage and a pale face, I felt really bad too!


    Shaking my head slowly, I left Zhang Linlin''s room and stayed in the living room.


    After about forty minutes, the meal I ordered at the restaurant had arrived, and I opened the door to welcome him in. At the same time, the big bone soup that I made for Zhang Linlin was ready!


    So after I had everything prepared, I decided to call Zhang Linlin up and get ready for dinner!


    However, just as I entered the room, I found Zhang Linlin talking on the phone, so I closed my mouth, but to my surprise, Zhang Linlin''s face was very ugly at this time!


    After listening for a while, I finally understood what was going on.

 Chapter 347 Ill Fight with You

    From the conversation between Zhang Linlin and others, I understood that it was Zhang Linlin''s mother. I think it would be Zhang Linlin''s mother who already knew about zhang linglin''s brother, Zhang Dalong. This is putting pressure on Zhang Linlin!


    As for these things, I don''t think it''s convenient for an outsider to listen to these words, because no matter what, these things should be considered more scandalous after being exposed!


    I know too much, but I can only treat it as a matter of two sides!


    But Zhang Linlin was bound to feel more or less embarrassed!


    And in order to avoid this embarrassment, I think it''s better for me to avoid it!


    So, I closed the door and ran into the living room!


    It''s getting late. It''s about six o'' clock in the evening. After this afternoon''s rush, I actually feel a little hungry!


    And I didn''t know when Zhang Linlin would finish the call, so I ate first!


    But it wasn''t like when I was eating myself, gobbling it up and moving the plate. Instead, I ate one side of the dish and ate very slowly, waiting for Zhang Linlin to finish the call and eat together!


    About ten minutes later, the sound of the phone in the room disappeared!


    I went back to Zhang Linlin''s room and asked Zhang Linlin to come out for dinner, but when I went in, I found Zhang Linlin crying and sobbing like a child who had been wronged endlessly!


    Seeing this, I smiled bitterly, hesitated, and went up to pat Zhang Linlin on the back to comfort her!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with red eyes. "My mom told me to get Zhang Dalong out, or else I wouldn''t recognize my daughter!"


    "Mmm!" I grunted, not saying anything, because these things ultimately need Zhang Linlin to make his own decisions. Even if I have a good relationship with Zhang Linlin, I can''t get involved in Zhang Linlin''s household affairs. Although I''m already involved now, but after all, I''m still on the edge, but if I''m involved in this important decision right now, then I can''t!


    Because, whether I agree with Zhang Linlin or Zhang Linlin, after a certain amount of time, I will be able to bear the consequences and responsibilities of being blamed!


    I don''t want to do that, because that would probably make me lose a friend!


    So, I remained silent, but I held Zhang Linlin in my arms and said softly, "There are some things you can do with your heart! Right or wrong, it doesn''t matter!"


    Zhang Linlin nodded and cried for a while, then told me that she was hungry and didn''t eat lunch!


    I smiled a little and carried Zhang Linlin to the living room for dinner!


    Zhang Linlin seemed to have a posture of turning grief and anger into appetite. She ate a lot, and in the end, I didn''t dare let her eat, even if the doctor said she had to take supplements!


    But I knew Zhang Linlin''s appetite. In such a way, I had to go to the hospital. I immediately controlled Zhang Linlin and Zhang Linlin stopped eating!


    Instead, she went back to her room to rest!


    After I finished eating, I packed up and left!


    Then I washed the bowl again. After that, I went into the house to look at Zhang Linlin and found that Zhang Linlin was sleeping, so I closed the door and went to the living room!


    However, just as I was about to leave, Zhang Linlin opened his eyes again and stopped me, asking me to accompany her!


    I didn''t refuse. I smiled and went to bed. I got into bed and hugged Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin nestled in my arms and didn''t say a word. A moment later, what shocked me was that Zhang Linlin asked me to do that!


    Hearing this, I was stunned. If it was normal, even if Zhang Linlin didn''t say it, I would have slapped her already. But right now, Zhang Linlin''s body is so weak, and she still wants to do that, I can''t even do it!


    So I said weakly, "Nonsense, elder sister Zhang, wait for you!"


    "No, I want it now!" Zhang Linlin said stubbornly. After saying that, she threw herself at me, kissed me on the lips, and tore at her own clothes. It suddenly dawned on me that Zhang Linlin did not do this to lust, but simply to vent!


    I wanted to persuade Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin didn''t listen. In desperation, I had to let him do it with Zhang Linlin carefully. I felt that this was definitely my gentlest time, as if I was afraid of hurting her.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was so crazy that he almost squeezed me dry. Under Zhang Linlin''s unscrupulous provocation, I was so angry that I couldn''t control my desire and started to torment myself!


    It took him more than two hours to get to Zhang Linlin. He was so tired that he didn''t have any strength and fell asleep!


    Seeing this, I smiled bitterly and felt that I had acted as a venting tool!


    Although I was a little upset, I didn''t say anything and just lay there with Zhang Linlin in my arms!


    Sleep might be contagious. I went to bed before 9: 00 and slept with Zhang Linlin until the next morning, around 6: 00 in the morning!


    Zhang Linlin slowly woke up and woke me up. I opened my eyes to look at her, and Zhang Linlin looked at me again. After a long time, Zhang Linlin suddenly laughed. "I''m hungry. You can get me something to eat!"


    "I really deserve it!" I couldn''t say it with a bitter smile.


    Immediately, I got up and went downstairs to buy breakfast. Breakfast was no longer buns, but some exquisite things that girls liked to eat. After she finished eating, it was almost seven o'' clock!


    And I''ve already washed up. Tell Zhang Linlin I''ll go out first and come back later!


    I have to go to my shop and open the door. As for the decoration, I won''t look at it. I''ll go to check the result in the evening. At the same time, in order to ensure that the things are not lost, I''ll assign one of them to watch over for me. The price is a free lunch. Everyone is willing to do this job, because they can save ten yuan.


    After doing this, I came back, ten minutes to nine!


    Zhang Linlin saw me come back sweating and said to me sheepishly, "You can do whatever you want! Don''t worry about me, I feel like I''m almost done!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll stay with you for another day, and you can take it easy!" I said with a smile!


    "Mmm!" Zhang linlin nodded, and then she said," yes," her eyes turned and turned. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything!


    I didn''t care. I stayed with Zhang Linlin until 11: 30 noon. Zhang Linlin couldn''t go to work in this state, so she asked for leave early. At noon, I went to the live broadcast by myself, but because I was familiar with the way before, there was no accident!


    The live broadcast was over easily!


    After that, I came back, but this time I didn''t come back alone. I also brought Chu Yue and Yang Ting, who were close to Zhang Linlin!


    When I went there, they asked me about Zhang Linlin, and I told them that Zhang Linlin was injured, but I didn''t tell them how Zhang Linlin was injured, just that he fell!


    When the two of them heard this, they all came to see Zhang Linlin. Of course, I couldn''t say no to them, so I gave Zhang Linlin a greeting in advance and told them that Chu Yue would come to see her. At the same time, I told Zhang Linlin that I didn''t say it was Zhang Dalong who did it, but that it was a fall!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he smiled and thanked me!


    After that, I brought Chu Yue and Yang Ting over. Chu Yue and Yang Ting both bought fruits and delicious Zhang Linlin!


    When they found out that Zhang Linlin had an accident yesterday, they complained about why I didn''t tell them earlier. I laughed bitterly. There were so many things yesterday, so I didn''t have time to inform them. I had time at night, so I went crazy with Zhang Linlin and did it. I didn''t have time!


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me!


    They could have asked themselves!


    Yang Ting may be a little short, but Chu Yue, I obviously asked her first at noon yesterday. She had every reason to call Zhang Linlin again this afternoon!


    In this regard, I am also drunk! This shit can all depend on me!


    But I''m too lazy to argue with them!


    Just like that, I stayed with the three girls for a while, and Yang Ting winked at me as if he wanted me to do it again!


    But I didn''t do it, and the place was not suitable. Besides, I have to pay attention to women every day during this period of time. I used to be able to practice the seventeen unknown movements anytime and anywhere, so I don''t have to worry about the problem of kung fu falling back, but now I don''t dare to practice the seventeen unknown movements for money. If I get malnourished again, it won''t be good!


    So I just ignored Yang Ting''s seduction!


    Yang Ting was so upset that he even looked at me with resentment in his eyes!


    In this regard, I secretly laughed and called out to the ladies!


    The two of them didn''t stay long, because they both had work to do in the afternoon, so they sat down until almost three o'' clock and left. But Chu Yue said that he would come over to accompany Zhang Linlin at night and tell me to get lost. He said that I wouldn''t take care of anyone!


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t say anything!


    After both of them left, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Why don''t you get busy first? Decoration is a big deal, it''s not good at all! Besides, your decoration materials should be quite expensive. If they steal them, it will be a loss!"


    "Nothing! I always get in the materials on time and in quantity. When they steal my materials, they can''t make much money at all. It''s not as much as working for me every day. I believe they still have some brains!" I said.


    Zhang Linlin nodded, not urging me to look at the decor, leaving me here with her!


    When it was past six o'' clock, I bought all the food and everything. Let Zhang Linlin eat it himself! Let''s go out and close the door!


    When I went there, I didn''t lose anything, and I did a good job. I nodded with satisfaction, and each person gave me an extra twenty yuan, not much money, but also one by one happily thanked me!


    After closing the door, I went back to Zhang Linlin, but now, there was another person, Chu Yue!


    When Chu Yue saw me coming back, he glared at me. "Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t I say I would take care of elder sister Zhang tonight?"


    "It would be nice if you could take care of yourself!"


    "Where are you going to sleep? Sofa?"


    "Why should I sleep on the sofa if I have a bed?" I said angrily.


    "What about me?" Chu Yue pointed at himself!


    "Either sleep in the bed with us, or you sleep on the sofa?" I said with a half-smile!


    Chu Yue was furious. "What? I sleep on the sofa. I''m a woman!"


    "Then you sleep on the bed, I sleep on you!" I looked at Chu Yue with a half-smile!


    "You can''t imagine...!" Chu Yue said angrily, his face flushed red!


    I laughed and scolded, "What''s the matter? It''s not like I haven''t slept with you, little bitch. What are you pretending to be?"


    "You... I''ll fight you!" Chu Yue was so angry at what I said that he came at me angrily!

 Chapter 348 That Little Bitch

    In the end, after a fight, I stayed. The reason was simple. Zhang Linlin was still weak, and chu yue was really not a waiter. She slept earlier than anyone else. In the end, when she wanted to drink water, I gave it to her!


    It was as if I had invited an old man over, and I was drunk about it!


    When Zhang Linlin saw this, he pursed his lips and smiled. He winked at me and winked at chu yue. It was also bad. It meant that he wanted me to go up to Chu Yue!


    I gave Zhang Linlin a blank look and didn''t move. However, I still slept in the bed that night, because the bed in zhang linlin''s house was really big, and even sleeping with three people was no problem at all!


    While I was sleeping in the middle, enjoying the feeling of being hugged left and right!


    The next morning, it was less than 5: 30, and the room was filled with happy voices. That was what Chu Yue and I were doing.


    There was no way, the morning hold was really too uncomfortable, so I had to get the materials locally. Zhang Linlin was not well, so he could only make chu yue a disaster!


    This girl was very resistant at first, but after a while, when things started, she accepted her fate and let me do it!


    It made me feel good.


    Listening to Chu Yue''s uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh voice, I felt very excited! By six o'' clock, Zhang Linlin had been woken up by us, but with earplugs, he turned to the side and continued to sleep, unaware of the awkward situation!


    Afterwards, Chu Yue glared at me in embarrassment and shouted for revenge, but because he was still sleepy, he fell asleep again soon!


    There were still traces of good times before bed!


    I laughed and got out of bed. They could continue to sleep, but I couldn''t!


    After coming out of the room and washing up, I went downstairs and bought them breakfast for the morning. After a quick bite, I rushed to my store!


    Because it was early today, when I arrived, there weren''t many people coming, so I opened the door and chatted with them for a while. They were all here.


    Start work at eight!


    But this time, I didn''t go back, I just watched them decorate here. Near noon, I still looked for someone to help me look at lunch the way I did yesterday!


    After I finished, I went to the Dolphins company to broadcast it live. When I went, Chu Yue was already here!


    Seeing her, I asked her how Zhang Linlin was doing!


    Chu Yue was probably still angry at me for slapping her in the morning and not giving me a good look. That made me smile. I forced Chu Yue down in my studio and laughed and scolded, "Do you still have a grudge? Can I buy you something delicious tonight?"


    "Hmph!" Chu Yue gave me a cold snort and gave me a sidelong glance. When I saw it, I was upset and brushed Chu Yue''s shirt away!


    Chu Yue was stunned and exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!"


    "No, no, no, no. I was joking with you. I wasn''t angry!" Chu Yue was startled by what I said, thinking that I was going to do something to her again, so he quickly gave me a good look.


    I just let Chu Yue go, and then asked about Linlin. Chu Yue said that Zhang Linlin was fine. Before she left, she had already ordered the takeout.


    I nodded and let Chu Yue go!


    After the live broadcast, she thought about going to see Zhang Linlin. She guessed that Zhang Linlin would be fine after today! At that time, I can also look at the renovation with ease!


    With that thought in mind, I calmly waited in the studio for the broadcast time to come!


    Soon, the time for the live broadcast came, and I got back in my mood and started the broadcast. It didn''t change much as usual. I made more than 20,000 yuan. I figured if I wanted to make more money, I would have to wait for another recommendation next month!


    This thing can''t be relied on alone! You have to rely on recommendations. If you don''t, it''s no different from hanging up!


    Therefore, I was not in a hurry, after the broadcast, I calmly lay down on the small bed in my studio and rested!


    However, I had only been lying down for less than three minutes when my phone rang. Listening to this ringtone, I felt that someone was sending me a video invitation, so I hurriedly reached out to get my phone!


    At first glance, it was true. Someone actually sent me a video invitation, and the one who sent me a video invitation was Xue Ziyi, my guest, sorceress, who basically gave me a reward every day!


    My eyes rolled slightly. I didn''t know why she wanted to send me a video, but I picked it up very quickly.


    Soon after I pressed the button, sorceress Xue Ziyi, who was smiling and waving at me on my screen with that pretty face, said, "Hey, anchor, do you miss me?"


    This is my god of wealth. Although I don''t want her at all, I still say yes!


    Xue Ziyi chuckled. "I know you lied to me, but I''m glad you said that! Host, I''m done with my exams today. I''ll take a day off tomorrow. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow! Will you come and pick me up?"


    "Are you coming?" When I heard sorceress Xue Ziyi say that, I looked a little cold, because Zhang Linlin told me that senior fans meet when they are successful and meet when they are defeated. They belong to a double-edged sword. If they get along well with each other, then they will be strong in the future, not just for the sake of watching the show, but for the sake of watching you! But if after meeting, there is no agreement and no good relationship, then goodbye!


    At present, although I can earn more than 20,000 yuan a day, sorceress Xue Ziyi, but every day at least ten sports cars for me to brush, only more will not be more, this is more than 3,000 yuan a day, nearly 100,000 yuan a month!


    It could be said that it could take up one sixth of all my income. If something went wrong, it would be one sixth less. It would be a lie to say no pain!


    Therefore, I have to be careful in what I say!


    "What? Anchor, you seem very unhappy? Don''t you want me to go?" Xue Ziyi pouted.


    Hearing this, I was slightly surprised and hurriedly said, "How could it be? I was so happy that I forgot to speak!"


    "Hehe, really? Me too, I always chat online, I feel so boring! I''ll be looking for you the day after tomorrow. Are you ready to welcome the queen?" Xue Ziyi, he laughed and used the word queen!


    I smiled bitterly in my heart, come back, don''t really think of yourself as the queen!


    However, I also knew that it was impossible for sister xue to change her clothes when she came to Ming jiang city, so I did not intend to say anything. If I said too much, it would make Xue Ziyi feel dissatisfied!


    Just like that, Xue Ziyi told me the time she arrived, the day after tomorrow at 9: 30 pm, the train!


    I told her that I would wait for her half an hour in advance!


    Xue Ziyi nodded with satisfaction, saying that she was going to study, then said goodbye to me, and I also said goodbye to her!


    After turning off the video, I frowned deeply and mentally rehearsed the meeting with Xue Ziyi, planning what to do!


    I had planned for a long time in a row, but I still didn''t feel like I had a clue, so I suddenly thought of Zhang Linlin. I didn''t have any experience meeting fans offline, but I think Zhang Linlin would have!


    At that moment, I grinned and left the Dolphin live, looking for Zhang Linlin!


    Because I was in a hurry, I took a taxi to find Zhang Linlin. Five minutes later, I reappeared at Zhang Linlin''s house and opened the door myself. Zhang Linlin gave me a spare key to her house so that I could find her!


    But I will only take these two days, because of the special circumstances of these two days, Zhang Linlin was injured, it will not be easy to move!


    When Zhang Linlin can move easily, I will return the key to Zhang Linlin. After all, I can''t do this with someone else''s keys!


    Although Zhang Linlin trusts me, I still feel bad!


    Even good friends need some distance. Although I often have a negative distance with Zhang Linlin, some things are still not too good!


    "Is the live broadcast over?" When I came to zhang linlin''s house, Zhang Linlin should have just come out of the bathroom. When he saw me, he asked with a smile.


    I chuckled and nodded. "It''s over! How do you feel?"


    "Not bad! Just a little confused! I don''t know what happened." Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    "That''s the consequence of losing too much blood! Just eat more tonics to replenish the blood. The other doctors said there was nothing wrong with it! Hey, didn''t you have lunch?"


    Finally, I looked at Zhang Linlin suspiciously, because I found that on Zhang Linlin''s table, Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to move a single bite of the takeout that Mu Tong ordered for zhang linlin!


    I took a look. The food that Mu Tong ordered for zhang linlin was very good!


    "No appetite! It''s too oily!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    When I heard that, I was a little stunned and took a look. It seemed to be a little greasy. I like to eat such things as pot meat, pot meat, braised meat, and seafood fried rice, but Zhang Linlin may not really like to eat them!


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "Nothing! I''ll make you something delicious later. I promise it won''t be greasy!"


    "No, it''s too troublesome. I''ll just order some wonton later!" Zhang Linlin said hurriedly!


    I shook my head and smiled. "How can that be? You''re still a patient! When will you be able to make up for it? I''ll make you a fish soup tonight. I promise I won''t have so much oil and water, and I''ll definitely make you better!"


    "I really don''t need it. Don''t be so nice to me. I''m embarrassed!" Zhang Linlin said awkwardly.


    I chuckled. "Then you can make me feel better in the future!"


    "Fuck you, there''s no straight face! I''m sick, and you and Chu Yue were so presumptuous in the morning that I didn''t sleep well in the morning!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, and I was a little embarrassed when I heard that." That little bitch seduced me!" He said weakly."

 Chapter 349 Just Finish It

    As soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said to me, "Do you want a face? I can''t even hear Chu Yue say it anymore. It''s clearly your brainworm who forced it! Are you considered strong?"


    I got more and more embarrassed and said in a coquettish tone, "Don''t exaggerate, elder sister Zhang! It''s scary! Okay, let''s not talk about this. Can I ask you something serious?"


    "What business?" Even though he knew I was going to change the subject, Zhang Linlin didn''t share my common sense and asked me what was the matter!


    I nodded and said, "Do you remember my guest, sorceress?"


    "Of course I do. I envy you so much. Just like you give me money every day!" Zhang Linlin said, not without envy!


    "Hehe!" The way Zhang Linlin talked made me laugh, but I nodded and said, "Yes, that''s her!"


    "Mmm! What''s wrong with that?" Zhang Linlin asked me doubtfully.


    She''s coming to find me! Come the day after tomorrow!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile!


    "Coming to see you?" Zhang Linlin frowned when he heard what I said. "It''s not a small matter!"


    "That''s right! She called me after I finished the live broadcast this afternoon. Although she said she was coming to see me, it was a long time ago. Then she didn''t mention it to me again, but I didn''t expect her to come! As you said, fans are double-edged swords when you see them offline. Okay, good for you, good for me, bad for you, so I think it''s important to come and learn from you!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a sincere look.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile. "It''s a big deal, but it shouldn''t be too much trouble for you!"


    "Hmm? Why?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in confusion!


    Zhang Linlin laughed and said, "Of course it''s not too much trouble. You said it yourself. If it''s done, I''ll be fine. If it''s not done, I''ll be fine. If it''s not done, then you can just do it well."


    Zhang Linlin said as he looked at me playfully.


    I was a little confused. "What do you mean? Of course I know how to do it. The key is how to do it?"


    "Idiot!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "Where''s your usual intelligence? A woman came to see you, and she was usually a netizen, so she must have a room! When you sleep with her, just show her how good you are in bed and clean her up."


    "Damn! True or false? She''s from a rich family. Can she be so vulgar?"


    "Shit! Most of them were children from poor families. The richer the children were, except for a few well-educated ones, prodigal children. Men and women were the same! You think she''s here to talk to you! Isn''t it just for that day? As long as you make her feel better, this is a foregone conclusion!"


    "Seriously, what''s the difference between me and selling myself?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a troubled look. I''m playing now, but it''s all built on equal terms. If there''s a real nature of selling myself, then my heart will be twisted to death!


    "Sell yourself? What do you sell yourself for? Narrow-minded, at most, they get what they need. You play with her, she plays with you! It''s like you playing with me, but I''m also comfortable! One thing!" Zhang Linlin directly told me in person, directly giving me lei''s burnt skin!


    But when I think about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with it, because I really did not lose, and I was happy, and I made money again!


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Mmm! But I still feel a little frustrated!"


    "Then you really want to set up an archway as a bitch!"


    "Bah, how can I speak?" I said angrily.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled. "Okay, that''s what happened! But don''t take it so seriously. She can only bring it up on her own initiative. You mustn''t bring it up on your own. Otherwise, if she really doesn''t mean it, and you''re in a hurry, something will happen! All right, just treat this as a normal matter. When we meet, dress up neatly and don''t be sloppy, but don''t be too deliberate. This little girl is definitely rich. You can''t pretend in front of her! So, it''s better to be realistic!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me some more advice. I nodded and listened. My mood was not so depressed anymore!


    At that moment, I chuckled. "Okay, then I know what to do! Thank you. I''ll go out first!"


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that I was about to leave, Zhang Linlin suddenly asked with some reluctance, as if he wanted me to stay with her!


    Seeing this, I chuckled. "I''ll go buy some ingredients for you and make you something to eat! I''m going to open a restaurant anyway. I''ll show you my skills and see if I can afford it!"


    "Oh! Then come back quickly!" Zhang Linlin blushed once in a while and said to me awkwardly!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin funnily, nodded, and then went downstairs to buy something!


    Zhang Linlin lived in this location, in fact, the rent is quite expensive, but there are naturally expensive reasons for it. The first point is convenient transportation, the second point is close to work, the third point is that the daily necessities are very comprehensive, food markets, supermarkets, everything is very close!


    Although the price is not comparable to that in Trade centre, it is not bad!


    I came to the market very soon. There were not many people in the market, so the vendors were more relaxed.


    Some were playing cards, some were watching tv, and I quickly picked them up. I bought mushrooms, shrimp, coriander, fish balls, dates, wolfberry, carrot skin and so on!


    The ingredients used to make soup!


    In addition, I bought a fish, lettuce, and a good variety of dishes!


    It could be said that he returned with a full harvest!


    At the same time, he also bought a casserole in the supermarket!


    The best way to make soup is to use a casserole because it can seal the taste!


    The usual voltage cooker was just to save time. Zhang Linlin didn''t drink much of the bone soup I made for Zhang Linlin with the voltage cooker!


    But if it was made by hand, I think it would be much better!


    Anyway, I don''t have much to do in the afternoon, so I''ll just take care of Zhang Linlin!


    "Why did you buy so much?" When I brought back everything I bought, Zhang Linlin looked at me in disbelief.


    I laughed. "Eat!"


    "But I can''t eat so much!"


    "You love it when I''m done! I didn''t want to do it before. I''ll do it for you today. Take a look!" I said confidently!


    Zhang Linlin listened to a lot and was a little curious, and finally nodded with a smile!


    After that, I began to get busy. The first thing I did was to make soup, because it took me at least an hour to make soup by hand, even if it was plain soup. It was more difficult to control than meat. If the food was put in early, it didn''t feel fresh. If it was put in late, it wouldn''t taste good. Therefore, every step needed to be taken good time!


    My father taught me this. The vegetarian soup he made was delicious, but it was my birthday or my mother''s birthday that he would do it. Usually, he was not willing to do it, because it took a lot of time to make this dish.


    Soon, after about 20 minutes, I prepared all the ingredients needed to make the soup, and then began to add the seasoning, step by step into the raw materials, each time in batches!


    It took me an hour to make this plain soup!


    After I finished cooking, I started cooking fish again. I steamed the fish in advance because it was steamed fish!


    It only took me ten minutes to finish the steamed fish. After that, I made a sweet and sour pork ribs, which was a girl''s favorite taste. I personally prefer the red and salty taste, but this is to take care of Zhang Linlin. Of course, I can''t follow my taste!


    After that, I made another dish of garlic lettuce.


    Live together!


    Because I think four dishes and mu tongding''s three takeout dishes are enough to eat!


    However, the seven dishes were a little ugly, so I cut another plate of watermelon as a dish, just eight!


    I look beautiful too!


    When I was done, I nodded with satisfaction, then knocked on Zhang Linlin''s door and told her that dinner was ready!


    She still told me she didn''t have an appetite, but after I swore to her that I would definitely have an appetite to see, Zhang Linlin came out with me in disbelief!


    Sure enough, as I expected, after looking at my cooking, Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Your cooking is pretty good!"


    "That''s right! Don''t you girls like to eat good food? People in my circle of friends often send out food and talk about beautiful food! But when I saw it, it was a prawn with a little sauce, a few lemon slices, and a coriander leaf! This thing, it''s hard to say, it''s not enough to feed the cat! It''s expensive! I''m drunk too!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "You''re a heartless man!"


    I laughed and brought Zhang Linlin a bowl of soup. In the soup, there were wolfberry, jujube, shrimp, mushroom, minced fish balls and so on. Anyway, there were many varieties and all kinds of colors and smells. Zhang Linlin liked it at a glance!


    After a quick sip, my eyes lit up and I said with a smile, "How does it taste?"


    "It''s really delicious!" Zhang Linlin nodded hurriedly!


    I laughed. "Of course, I did it with my heart! Try this steamed fish, sweet and sour pork ribs, and this lettuce...!"


    I put the dishes I made into Zhang Linlin''s bowls one by one. Zhang Linlin quickly said enough.


    I smiled and said, "Eat more, or I will waste my time!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded shyly!

 Chapter 350 Phone Calls Every Half An Hour

    Zhang Linlin ate a lot of this meal, because when she didn''t eat, I forced her to eat!


    And the reason I did this was not because I was cheap, but because I didn''t want this woman who was a good friend to me to collapse!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, but I knew she was upset too. On the one hand, for the sake of her family, she had to bear the pain of sending her own brother in. On the other hand, she had to face the criticism from her parents!


    Under these circumstances, if Zhang Linlin doesn''t eat again, something must happen to her body!


    The injury she suffered was second to none. Although she lost a lot of blood, it was no problem to save her!


    I still have feelings for Zhang Linlin. For one thing, I am grateful for her trust in me and for daring to leave my fortune in my care! Secondly, I appreciate her taking care of me during the Dolphins live broadcast! Third, I am grateful that she usually helps me solve my physiological needs!


    Although the third point was a bit obscene, the truth was that most people would not ask for a second date if they were to have sex, so the first time was to ask for sex, but after about two or more times, some changes would take place, even if the other party was only a bedmate at first!


    But I can''t stand it many times. The tacit understanding produced by frequent physical contact will naturally produce some inexplicable feelings!


    Of course, this has nothing to do with love, but this slightly changed flavor of love, but in love and friendship, less than love, but also a little stronger than friendship!


    It was very comforting. When there was nothing to talk about, when I thought about it, I wouldn''t be shy or refuse!


    I want this kind of friend, any man wants to have it!


    Of course, I am no exception, so whether it is out of interest or out of this slightly deformed friendship, I hope that Zhang Linlin can quickly get out of this setback!


    That''s why I don''t mind the trouble of making Zhang Linlin delicious, nutritious, and heart-knot food. I really can''t do anything about it, but forcing Zhang Linlin to eat and take care of himself, I''m still capable of it!


    "Take one last bite! After this, the soup will be gone. I''ll make you a new one tomorrow, something else!" With a smile, I picked out the shrimp from the plain soup and fed it to Zhang Linlin with a spoon!


    But Zhang Linlin closed his mouth tightly and his eyes were determined. "I definitely won''t eat it. I really can''t eat it. Look, my stomach is bulging!"


    "All right then! I''ll eat!" I chuckled and fed myself the last mouthful of the vegetable soup. After I finished eating, I started to clean up the dishes. Mu Tong bought the takeout and I gave it to him in the end. Zhang Linlin was afraid of oil, but I wasn''t afraid. After all, it was still in the second round of refining and transforming qi stage.


    As for this takeout box, it must have smelled the whole night, so I went downstairs and threw it into the trash can outside!


    At the same time, he made a special trip to the supermarket and bought all the things he had to do in the morning!


    At the same time, he bought some fruits, milk and so on.


    "Why did you buy so many things again?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in puzzlement.


    I bought you something to eat tomorrow! Look at you! Don''t go downstairs! By the way, tomorrow afternoon, you have to change your dressing. I''ll take you to the hospital to change your dressing!" I said to Zhang Linlin!


    "You don''t have to accompany me. I can go by myself!" Zhang Linlin said and waved his hand.


    "Nothing! I''ll go with you!" I didn''t nag at Zhang Linlin, but directly slapped the board. Zhang Linlin opened her mouth and finally didn''t speak. She pursed her lips and nodded. She told me that she was back in the house!


    Hearing this, I dragged Zhang Linlin back into the house, laughing and scolding, "You go back to the fart house! If you eat so much, go back and rest. You can walk more underground!"


    "Oh! That''s right, hehe!" Zhang Linlin smiled at what I said, then listened to me and slowly walked around the house. She was strolling around the house while I was in the kitchen washing up the pots and pans.


    After I finished, I fiddled with Zhang Linlin''s computer and played two games. When I played the second game, Zhang Linlin came into the house and sat by the bed and watched me play the game silently!


    But after the second set, I turned off the game!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin smiled and asked, "Why don''t you play?"


    "My store has to close. I''ll lock the door first! I''ll come back to accompany you after the door is locked!"


    "No, you''re too tired running back and forth. After locking the door, where should you go?"


    "My journey home is farther than yours! Well, don''t think too much. I''ll do this for two days. When you recover, you think I can still serve you like an old girl. While the old man is in a good mood these two days, you should enjoy the care of the special chef first!" I teased.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was speechless with anger at me. He just looked at me indignantly. I grinned, got up, put on my coat and left. I went to my shop in Trade centre to close my shop, and paid for the repair workers!


    Of course, before this, I saw how the renovation was going, or else I wouldn''t be doing charity here, opening a charity hall, not doing a good job, but I wouldn''t give a share of the money!


    After locking the door, I took a taxi back to Zhang Linlin''s place, and on the way, I was a little puzzled. Yu Wei had been thinking for two days that there was no movement. Originally, I thought that Yu Wei would give in to me again, but I did not expect that after being taught a lesson by me, he actually stopped. It can''t be angry!


    I was a little grumpy about it, but even if yu wei would be angry, I don''t think what I did was wrong!


    Because it wasn''t a problem for me to help, but the point was, if Yu Wei gave me a hand to pull the bridge apart after I helped, then who would I find to reason with? I don''t know who Yu Wei learned from. Once he crossed the river, he would pull the bridge board!


    I don''t want to be upset every time I help yu wei!


    "Forget it, if you don''t look for me, you won''t look for me! I''m just free!" On second thought, I couldn''t help but smile at the thought!


    He leisurely returned to Zhang Linlin.


    By the time I got back, it was almost nine o'' clock after all this back-and-forth. But, although it was already nine o'' clock, Zhang Linlin was still awake!


    But there were faint tears on her face. Her phone was on the side, and her hair was scratchy!


    Seeing this scene, I knew that Zhang Linlin''s parents must have pressured Zhang Linlin again!


    In this regard, I feel a little helpless in my heart, because I still can''t help Zhang Linlin in this matter, and the most difficult thing in real life is the housework!


    But in my heart, I think Zhang Linlin did the right thing!


    Zhang Dalong''s behavior could be defined as burglary and assault. It was not illegal to say that Zhang Linlin was his sister, but Zhang Linlin''s parents put pressure on their daughter without asking, combined with all the bad things that had done to Zhang Linlin in the past and Zhang Linlin''s contribution to the family!


    I feel that the Zhang Linlin family doesn''t treat Zhang Linlin as their own daughter. At most, they treat Zhang Linlin as an atm or a cash cow!


    So, to be honest, I sympathize with Zhang Linlin!


    So I sighed, walked over to Zhang Linlin, patted Zhang Linlin on the shoulder, and held Zhang Linlin in my arms.


    Zhang Linlin originally wanted not to cry, but he didn''t know if my actions made Zhang Linlin feel warm, or if Zhang Linlin''s heart had reached its limit, and tears could not stop falling down. "They are all threatening me now, pressuring me. If I don''t get zhang dalong out, I will sever my relationship! Chen Bin, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Just do what you want! Be rational, weigh the pros and cons, pros and cons, and do whatever is best for you! I can only say so ambiguously. After all, as an outsider, I really can''t interfere too much in this kind of thing! But I can say for sure that I support whatever decision you make!" I hesitated and said this to Zhang Linlin!


    I didn''t say whether Zhang Linlin should insist or give up, but it showed that Zhang Linlin should stick to his heart and think rationally!


    Putting the pros and cons on display, I believe, will also be helpful to Zhang Linlin, who is currently in a state of confusion!


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin was slightly startled. He let go of me and frowned, "Chen Bin, I want to be alone. Can you go first?"


    "No problem if I leave! But don''t do anything stupid!" I said hesitantly!


    Zhang Linlin is obviously in a very bad state right now. If I did something stupid after I left, that''s not what I want to see!


    "What nonsense! Do you think I would kill myself? No way. I haven''t spent the money I earned yet. How could I kill myself? You go first! I want to be alone!"


    When I heard that, my expression changed. "Then, you must keep your phone on. I will video you every half an hour. There may be a time difference in the middle. If you don''t answer, I will come to you!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and nodded!


    I grunted and then left! When I left, I took the key to zhang linlin''s house for easy access!


    However, I did not leave the vicinity of zhang linlin''s house, only found a hotel less than 200 meters away from zhang linlin''s house to stay in, so that if anything happens, I can arrive in a very fast time, there will be no accident!

 Chapter 351 Playing Hard to Get?

    Soon, I arranged the accommodation and lay in bed to rest!


    And after half an hour, I sent her a video invitation as I told Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin quickly accepted my video invitation and said, "I won''t kill myself!"


    I chuckled. "Yeah, I''ll take a look! Hang up, hang up!"


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin was really fine, I smiled and hung up!


    And half an hour later, I sent another video invitation to zhang linlin!


    Zhang Linlin took it, but on the third time, Zhang Linlin didn''t take it. I sent several video invitations in a row, and Zhang Linlin ignored me!


    This made me look different. I put on my clothes and ran to Zhang Linlin. I opened the door with the key and rushed inside!


    But seeing that Zhang Linlin was lying on the bed in perfect condition, using his computer, and seeing me come in, he raised his eyebrows at me and said with a half-smile, "So fast? Where are you?"


    "Yours! Why don''t you answer it?" I was slightly relieved, but at the same time, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes. "You still have the nerve to say that you call every half an hour, every half an hour, and I''m sick of it! So he didn''t answer it! You can just come over, or I won''t be able to sleep well today!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in Zhang Linlin''s words.


    I smiled bitterly. "Your uncle, you gave me a fright!"


    "You didn''t leave? Why are you here so soon!"


    "Mmm! I''m staying at a hotel near your house! Thinking that if you want to kill yourself, I can make it!" I said angrily!


    Zhang Linlin smiled again. "You killed yourself! I told you, I haven''t lived enough!"


    "Okay, I''m being paranoid. I''m running to the side. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep!" As I spoke, I climbed onto the bed. After all the tossing and turning, I was a little sleepy too. I lay down beside Zhang Linlin and started to sleep. Zhang Linlin smelled so good that I sniffed and put my hand on Zhang Linlin''s soft chest!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look, but didn''t say anything. He closed the computer, turned off the lights, and slept with me.


    Hugging Zhang Linlin''s soft body, I felt very happy. After a while, I fell asleep!


    In my sleep, I felt as if Zhang Linlin was mumbling something in my ear, but because I was too sleepy, I didn''t hear him clearly, so I fell asleep!


    It was already the next morning when I woke up. It was daybreak, and Zhang Linlin was sleeping peacefully beside me. I looked at the time and got up!


    But instead of leaving directly, she made Zhang Linlin breakfast, packed it in a thermal box, and left a note before leaving!


    The target was still Trade centre, my store, but I didn''t look at the renovation as before. Instead, after opening the door, I went to a nearby clothing store to buy clothes. The reason was simple!


    Xue Ziyi is coming tomorrow. I have to buy more decent clothes!


    Although Zhang Linlin wanted me to act real, I couldn''t just come out and see people in a mess!


    In that case, it was true, but it was too rude!


    However, I didn''t buy too expensive clothes either. They were all within the range that I could afford with my current income. At the price of a few hundred yuan, I bought four sets of clothes, three of which were mine, and then I bought Zhang Linlin a beautiful dress, which cost about two thousand yuan!


    After I bought it, I went back to the store to take a look, gave some instructions and headed back to Zhang Linlin!


    When I came back, Zhang Linlin looked at my big bag and small bag. It was a little strange. I told her it was all to deal with Xue Ziyi''s arrival!


    Hearing this, I laughed and took out the dress I bought for Zhang Linlin, saying it was for her!


    Zhang Linlin rolled her eyes and asked suspiciously, "Do you know my size? You buy me a dress!"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve slept with you so many times. I can still measure it! As soon as I measured it against the clothes seller, she knew! Will you try and see if it fits?"


    "It should fit, but I never liked wearing skirts!"


    "Give me some face!"


    "All right then! Give you some face!" Zhang Linlin chuckled and then put it on right in front of me. After putting it on, I looked a little confused.


    It''s not that Zhang Linlin doesn''t look good in a dress, but that her temperament is not right!


    "How is it?" Zhang Linlin asked with a smile as he looked in the mirror!


    I shook my head and said yes. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes. "What''s the difference?"


    "Temperament! In terms of temperament, many people are purer after wearing skirts. They are not as coquettish as before!"


    "Get lost...! I feel fine! Although I don''t wear skirts!" Zhang Linlin laughed at me, then changed her dress and put it in the closet.


    After putting it away, he came out again. When he saw the new clothes I bought, he nodded. "Are your clothes good? I thought you didn''t know how to dress up!"


    "How is that possible? In these days, no one can stop themselves! Wasn''t that money before? I don''t have the money to buy clothes! After making money, there were too many things to buy! If it weren''t for this little devil girl coming, I wouldn''t have bought it!" As I spoke, I put all my new clothes away and folded them randomly twice before putting them into the bag. Zhang Linlin stopped me and gave me a dirty look. Then he folded the board of my clothes with his own hands! It was no different from the way the people in the clothing store folded it. I looked at Zhang Linlin with a little surprise. Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "I used to sell clothes too. I was trained in how to fold clothes!"


    It dawned on me.


    Near noon, I simply cooked a meat and vegetable dish for Zhang Linlin, stuffing a pot of rice, and then went to live broadcast. I told Zhang Linlin to clean up at one o'' clock. After the broadcast was over, I went to the hospital to change my dressing!


    Zhang Linlin said yes. I nodded and left quickly, heading for the Dolphin live!


    At 11: 20, I arrived at the Dolphin live!


    Because Zhang Linlin was not coming, I went straight to my own studio. Soon, I changed my clothes and rested in my studio!


    At the same time, I was a little puzzled. The person who was puzzled was Feng Xue. Just when I went upstairs, I saw Feng Xue, but what puzzled me was that Feng Xue didn''t stick to me like before, and he didn''t say anything to me. Instead, he seemed to hide from me!


    Although I wish I could keep some distance from Feng Xue, now that Feng Xue is avoiding me, I am a little confused!


    Of course, thinking about it this way, I actually think that I am a bit of a bitch, but there is no way, men just like this, for a woman who has had sex, there is always a great desire to possess, even if they do not like it!


    I admit I can''t avoid this vulgarity!


    And the more that happened, the more I wondered.


    "Why don''t you ask her?" My eyes turned slightly and I muttered to myself, but soon I gave up on the idea in my heart. I''d better stop whining and stop whining. Xue Ziyi will be here tomorrow. For the time being, let''s just calm down and wait until we send this god away!


    With that thought in mind, I gave up trying to tease Feng Xue, took a deep breath, calmed down, and stayed in the studio honestly!


    At 11: 50, the delivery man arrived!


    Because I was familiar with all of my previous procedures, I also directly ordered the menu from the person who delivered the food. This menu was specially made and could not be faked, and it was accompanied by pictures, so, just a pair of dishes!


    I checked it carefully and confirmed it was correct!


    Then I smiled and asked the delivery staff to leave, while I turned on my computer and went to the microphone myself.


    At twelve o'' clock, the live broadcast started on time!


    What excites me more is that the standard of making money today is completely higher than yesterday, because sorceress''s former close friends also came along, and they were still making a lot of noise in my live broadcast, but they did not reveal the news that Xue Ziyi was coming to see me!


    This let me breathe a sigh of relief, because this kind of thing is a private matter, if it is brought to the surface, then it is not easy to do!


    In the end, I made more than 40,000 yuan on today''s live broadcast, and the extra money came from sorceress''s friends!


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself that these guys were really rich!


    However, it was for this reason that I thought to myself that when Xue Ziyi came tomorrow, I would have to treat her well, which was basically no different from a walking god of wealth!


    Tens of thousands of dollars were flowing out of it!


    Thinking of this, I could not help but sigh in my heart!


    I feel that this person is really incomparable to others. Some people may not be able to achieve such achievements in their life, but some people are born directly at the end!


    Of course, I was just sighing and not complaining about it. My parents gave me life, which made me very grateful!


    The rest of the bread and milk, I believe, I can definitely earn it!


    Soon, after the live broadcast ended and the computer was turned off, I began to change my clothes. After I took off the company''s clothes, I put them on the bed in the studio, and I changed my clothes and walked out!


    When I came out, I saw Feng Xue again, and Feng Xue, too, was hurriedly avoiding me.


    My eyes froze and I muttered, "Is this little girl playing hard to get? If that''s the case, I have to be careful!"


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t think about Feng Xue anymore. With so many things on my mind, Feng Xue really couldn''t make it!

 Chapter 352 A Gift from Zhang Linlin

    After leaving the Dolphin live, I went straight to Zhang Linlin because I didn''t forget to take Zhang Linlin to change his dressing this afternoon.


    And Zhang Linlin didn''t procrastinate at all. He listened to me and was ready early. He put on clean clothes and put on a little makeup. In this case, with the gauze wrapped in Zhang Linlin''s veil, he really had a sick sense of beauty!


    But I complained about Zhang Linlin''s stinky beauty, and Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "What do you know? A woman''s beauty must be cultivated with all her heart! No matter when, you have to make yourself look better. Who would like a sloppy woman?"


    I was speechless when I saw Zhang Linlin talking, and I shook my head, laughing and crying, and immediately took Zhang Linlin out of the house!


    Before leaving, Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "Hey, Chen Bin!"


    "What?" I looked at Zhang Linlin suspiciously.


    Zhang Linlin smiled. "Don''t you think there''s anything wrong with your sorceress tomorrow?"


    "What''s lacking?" Zhang Linlin''s words really made me feel confused. I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise. Zhang Linlin smiled and pursed his lips. "You''ll know later. Come with me to change my dressing first."


    "Why don''t you just tell me what you''re doing?" I rolled my eyes and looked at Zhang Linlin angrily. Zhang Linlin smiled and remained mysterious.


    In this regard, I was helpless, no longer care what Zhang Linlin thought, continue to take Zhang Linlin to the hospital!


    Not long after, the hospital arrived, and the doctor was still the doctor of the day. We found the doctor and began to change the medicine. When the medicine was changed, Zhang Linlin pulled my head pitifully and bared his teeth, as if it hurt!


    I could feel her palms sweating. Normally, I haven''t seen Zhang Linlin like this, which is when I was exhausted from doing that with her. Zhang Linlin would have such a situation. Right now, it looks like it really hurts!


    However, this situation did not last for a long time. About two or three minutes later, the gauze was taken off and Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief. I saw that the wound on Zhang Linlin''s forehead had begun to heal, but it was a little dark. Zhang Linlin looked at himself in the mirror and asked the doctor from time to time if there were any scars!


    The doctor smiled and said, "No, there''s a scar remover in the medicine. Although it can''t be exactly the same as before the injury, 90 % is fine. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see it at all! The rest of you will need to recover slowly. Of course, if you are in a hurry, you can do more beauty and maintenance, and your recovery will be very quick!"


    "Oh, thank you, doctor!" After hearing a promise, Zhang Linlin finally breathed a sigh of relief, much easier than when I told her.


    Soon, the doctor changed the medicine for her, and Zhang Linlin came out with me in a relaxed mood!


    After coming out, I wanted to take her back, but Zhang Linlin smiled and shook his head. He said to me, "Not yet. I''ll take you to a place?"


    "Hey, you haven''t recovered from your injury yet, so don''t be so lousy!"


    "It''s all right now! Except for my head, I''m no different from a normal person! Don''t be so shy. How embarrassing is a man?" As Zhang Linlin spoke, he reached out to stop a taxi and quickly got on it, so I had to follow immediately.


    But when I got in the car, Zhang Linlin had already told the driver where to go, but I didn''t hear him!


    He asked Zhang Linlin where he was going, but Zhang Linlin didn''t tell me. He just told me that he would know when I went!


    When I saw that I really couldn''t get anything out of Zhang Linlin''s mouth, I couldn''t help but sneer and leave it at that. Anyway, what else could Zhang Linlin do to sell me?


    With this in mind, I calmly sat up in the car and closed my eyes to take a nap!


    After taking a nap for about 30 minutes, Zhang Linlin called me up. I opened my eyes and was surprised because I found out that Zhang Linlin had brought me to a 4s store!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin strangely and asked suspiciously, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Guess what, hehe!" Zhang Linlin smiled at me, followed closely, walked in front, and then purposefully walked towards a car!


    The car was baojun, baojun 310. After looking at it for a while, Zhang Linlin told the seller that he wanted it!


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise. "Elder sister Zhang, you want to buy a car. Why are you buying a car like this? Not good enough for you, right?"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement, thinking that even if Zhang Linlin wanted to buy a car, he wouldn''t buy this kind of car!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile. "I didn''t buy it for myself. I bought it for you. I''ll give you a car. You can''t go without a car when you see your sorceress tomorrow! Otherwise, it would be embarrassing! Although this precious car is not expensive, and the price may not be comparable to your two days'' income, but it is more suitable for people of your age. Your sorceress is very rich, and the luxury car must be used to it. Therefore, even if you spend more money to buy a car that is not bad for people of our level, it may not fall into the eyes of others! It would be better to buy a more practical one, not for anything else, but simply for the sake of a substitute. It''s better than always taking a taxi! By the way, I remember you have a driver''s license, right?"


    "I do! But elder sister Zhang, you don''t have to give it to me. When I get paid, I''ll buy it myself." I said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. You''ve done so much for me. I''m sorry I didn''t make it up to you! This car is only around 50,000 yuan. Don''t think it''s cheap!" Zhang Linlin said to me seriously.


    I continued to decline politely, but in the end, I did not refuse. I had to say that it was a temporary loan from her. I would definitely pay her back when I got paid. Zhang Linlin said no, but I insisted.


    However, I still took the car that afternoon, because Zhang Linlin had already paid the money, if not, it would really be in vain!


    Not to mention, this car is quite practical, although not expensive, but it is spacious enough to sit for the next five people.


    I drove this car directly to take Zhang Linlin back, but because I haven''t taken any photos yet, I didn''t dare to make a fuss either. I went back from a small road where I couldn''t meet the traffic police, but I couldn''t get the license plate today, so I had to get it tomorrow!


    "I didn''t expect you to drive so well?" After sending Zhang Linlin home, Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    I smiled and looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile. "What do you mean by driving?"


    "Get lost, there''s no way!" Zhang Linlin understood the meaning of my words and gave me a dirty look. I laughed and sent Zhang Linlin upstairs!


    After sending Zhang Linlin upstairs, I went to buy some ingredients and came back. I still made a few dishes in the evening, and today I made pork chop soup. However, today Zhang Linlin seemed to be thinking of it. Without my help, he ate his own food. His appetite was normal, even a little more than usual. So I didn''t force Zhang Linlin to eat more. After dinner, I went to Trade centre to close the door, and after closing the door, I decided to take a taxi back!


    However, just as I closed the door and came out, my phone suddenly rang. When I heard the sound, my eyes lit up slightly. I thought it was possible that Yu Wei could not hold back and was about to give in to me, so I quickly took the phone out of my pocket!


    But when I took the phone out of my pocket and looked at the name of the note, I froze, because it wasn''t Yu Wei who called me, but someone I didn''t even think of, Zhao Ziyan!


    "That''s weird. Why would she call me?" I was very puzzled. I didn''t understand why Zhao Ziyan called me. I couldn''t help but blink my eyes, but in the end I took her call.


    As soon as the phone picked up, I asked Zhao Ziyan what was the matter. Zhao Ziyan heard me and said vaguely, "How about dinner tonight?"


    "What?" I asked with a smile, and my gut told me that Zhao Ziyan was probably addicted to doing that.


    Otherwise, isn''t it just waiting to be eaten by a man and a woman at night?


    "Why not? Eating alone is a little boring!" Zhao Ziyan said.


    "You want to do that?" I chuckled, and without hesitation, I broke Zhao Ziyan''s heart!


    When Zhao Ziyan heard this, his words became extremely angry. "You''re talking nonsense, I''m not!"


    However, the angrier Zhao Ziyan got, the more I thought I was right. I couldn''t help but smile and say, "I don''t have time now! In two days! Hang up first!"


    After that, I hung up on Zhao Ziyan and laughed.


    I think Zhao Ziyan is cute, but I won''t despise Zhao Ziyan for it, because this kind of thing is really addictive. Not only men, but also women. Gender can be different, but needs are common!


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to take a taxi back to Zhang Linlin''s place. Not long after, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s place again. At this time, Zhang Linlin was eating a raisin in in the living room, watching tv, and his condition had begun to recover. For this, I was also slightly relieved!


    "You''re back?" Seeing me come back, Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up and he looked at me with a smile!


    "Yes, I''m back!" I also smiled slightly, and then conveniently put the keys to zhang linlin''s house on the table. Zhang Linlin smiled and stuffed a grape into my mouth. I took a bite, and it was especially sweet!


    "Is it sweet?"


    "Sweet! But not as sweet as your grapes!" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin blushed slightly and gave me an angry look.

 Chapter 353 See You Tonight

    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s coquettish voice, I burst out laughing and walked into the bathroom. I had been running around for so long and sweating all over. I had to take a bath, or else it would be too smelly!


    Zhang Linlin''s underwear was hanging in the bathroom right now, but I didn''t feel anything. If I hadn''t touched a woman before, I would have been so excited. But now Zhang Linlin''s people are being slapped by me. It would be fun if I were dazed by something else!


    Therefore, I took a bath in the bathroom very calmly. Some of the facilities in the apartment were very ordinary, but some were quite good, especially since Zhang Linlin was considered Premium Apartment House, so hot water was always available, unlike my apartment that still had to be burned.


    So I took a nice warm bath and came out of the shower.


    When I came out of the bathroom, Zhang Linlin was still eating grapes and watching tv, while I practiced the boxing that required daily exercise in the living room as if no one else was around!


    This caught Zhang Linlin''s attention. Zhang Linlin smiled and looked at me unblinkingly until I finished practicing.


    After I finished boxing, Zhang Linlin gave me another grape to eat, and I pinched her chest with a wicked smile. Zhang Linlin gave me a coquettish look and gave me a white look.


    I chuckled as I chewed the grapes Zhang Linlin fed me and sat down with Zhang Linlin''s waist in my arms. I felt very casual and relaxed!


    I really like this feeling!


    "That elder sister Zhang, I won''t be with you tomorrow night!" After sitting for a while, I suddenly said to Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin gave a grunt and smiled. "I know. I want to meet a new lover. I understand!"


    "What new love? Where''s the new love, elder sister Zhang? You''re the only one I have!" I exaggerate and make Zhang Linlin laugh. "Go up, believe me, my head is really bubbly! Okay, I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to bed. What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll sleep with you!" I thought to myself that I had to take a photo tomorrow, open the door in the morning and renovate, and go live at noon. A lot of things were done in a day, and it would be too late if I didn''t go to bed early tomorrow!


    "Sure! Let''s go, my boy toy!" Zhang Linlin chuckled.


    "Fuck you, who''s your boy toy?" This sentence didn''t piss me off at all, but it was so short that I didn''t know how many grades it was.


    But my rebuttal, as if Zhang Linlin could not hear it, giggled non-stop. I had no choice but to let her talk.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin and I both got into bed and slept. Zhang Linlin slept naked, and I slept naked, but to my surprise, I didn''t have any desire at all, which surprised me a little!


    The night passed without a word. When Zhang Linlin woke up the next morning, he was still teasing me. The boy was so calm that he made me blush. He always wanted to give her a hard time and let her remember my strength!


    However, looking at her pale face, I think it''s better to forget it. After all, she is a patient. Let her go first, and then clean up together when she gets better!


    With that thought in mind, I snorted and gave Zhang Linlin a hard pat on the butt. Zhang Linlin groaned in pain and glared at me angrily!


    I laughed, got up and started to wash up. After washing up, I made a simple breakfast for Zhang Linlin, fried sweet eggs, a few slices of sausage, a piece of chicken breast, and a plate of fried rice with vegetables. After knocking on the door for Zhang Linlin to come out to eat, I left!


    The first thing was to open the door. After opening the door, I didn''t even stay, so I went straight to get the license plate!


    But what hurts me is that this thing is like a business license, no one is easy to do, not that process card, but I have to line up!


    In desperation, I called Yan Xue weakly to see if she knew anyone in this area!


    After yan xue answered my phone, after knowing my intention, she laughed and scolded, "Chen Bin, do you think I''m your personal nanny? You have to take care of everything?"


    I was embarrassed and said weakly, "Absolutely not, elder sister Xue! I regard you as my dearest and most beloved sister. I am your brother. If this brother has something to do, don''t you have to ask your sister for help?"


    "Get lost! If that''s the case, I won''t be your sister!"


    When I heard this, I laughed bitterly and said that it was over. However, as soon as the conversation changed, Yan Xue suddenly said to me, "Wait for me. I''ll see if it''s okay. If you can, someone will call you later. If you can''t, then I can''t help you!"


    I quickly nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, thank you, elder sister Xue! I''ve been super busy these days. When I''m done with these things, I''ll treat you to dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    "Remember that, and don''t forget that you promised me a condition before!"


    "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget, how could I forget? I always remember it in my heart!"


    "Mmm! By the way, did you buy a car? So eager to get the license plate!"


    "Mmm! Yes, a baojun. It''s only over 50,000 points."


    "Yes, more than 50,000 is already used as an adjective in your mouth. Not bad, not bad. Remember not to do anything illegal. Prison has been unpopular lately. Let me know what you did wrong. I''ll send you in!" Yan Xue said to me viciously!


    I smiled bitterly and quickly agreed that Yan Xue would stop and hang up.


    After she hung up, I hung up too. I sat there and waited. In less than 20 minutes, a call came to me and asked if I was Chen Bin, and it was from the dmv.


    As soon as my eyes lit up, I quickly told him that I was Chen Bin and she asked me to tell her where I was. I told her that a woman in work clothes would come out soon!


    This woman, who seemed to be in her thirties, had an indifferent look on her face. When she saw me, she asked me to go with her!


    I quickly nodded and followed her. The next step was to cut the queue, not to mention cut the queue at the front, but it was almost done!


    To the extent that I could not finish something in a day, I finished it in the morning!


    After I finished, I asked this person if my car was ready to drive now. She told me that it was okay. With a driver''s license, there was no problem!


    I nodded, feeling a little excited. It took me a long time to hope for a car of my own. Even if Zhang Linlin didn''t buy it for me in advance this time, I also planned to wait for my salary to be paid, and also buy a dress up shop!


    But I''m happy to start early, but I remember to pay Zhang Linlin back. I can''t take the money!


    With that in mind, I took a taxi back to Zhang Linlin with a smile, because the car was still downstairs under Zhang Linlin, and as for the license plate, I could do it myself!


    Soon, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s place and quickly put on the license plate. Looking at the car that was ready to drive, I was secretly happy!


    Men like cars, horses, money, power. It''s true.


    After installing the license plate, I went upstairs to look for Zhang Linlin. It was already past eleven o'' clock, but I decided to go upstairs and take a look at Zhang Linlin before leaving. Anyway, there was a car now. It was only two or three minutes to get to the Dolphin live.


    However, this is just a thought. The time is still reserved. Zhang Linlin is not here now. I have to worry about the live broadcast alone, but there can''t be a loophole!


    There are a lot of people who are popular, and there are definitely not a few people in the live broadcast company who want me to collapse!


    Because I have taken up a lot of their resources, I have to be more careful.


    Very soon, I went upstairs. When I came back, Zhang Linlin was a little surprised and asked me how I came back. I said to look at her, and Zhang Linlin heard me say so. He rolled his eyes and said that she still used me to see what was going on?


    I chuckled and chatted with Zhang Linlin for a while. When it was almost time, I drove straight to the live broadcast company!


    The feeling of having your own car is different. The thief feels comfortable. In a short while, he goes to the Dolphin live!


    I parked my car in a very safe place downstairs, went upstairs, and drove straight to my studio!


    I didn''t see Feng Xue today, but somehow I thought of her in my heart. Thinking about this, I didn''t think it was a good sign that I was rushing to get Feng Xue out of my mind!


    Muttered, "I don''t want to be fooled by her, do I?"


    Because I always felt that Feng Xue''s attitude towards me was a little strange. From passion to flatness, the process of transformation was really fast, making me feel a little bit at a loss!


    That''s why I felt that I had to be careful. Of course, it could be that I was being paranoid, but there was nothing wrong with being careful. There were a lot of scheming bitches these days!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and sat upright in the studio waiting for the broadcast to start!


    The license plate was done, and in the afternoon, I had nothing else to do, so I planned in my heart what I would do in the afternoon, and finally decided to stay with Zhang Linlin until night!


    It was not easy for her to recover so quickly. What happened elsewhere?


    With that thought in mind, I nodded slowly!


    After that, the live broadcast time came very quickly. Almost before I noticed it, it started, delivering food, checking the menu, turning on the computer, the live broadcast, until the end of the live broadcast!


    At the end of the live broadcast, sorceress Xue Ziyi sent me a video invitation telling me never to forget to pick her up tonight!


    I told her there was no problem, just put my heart in my stomach. Xue Ziyi nodded with a smile, and then chatted a lot with me, but it was all gossip!


    At about 1: 30, Xue Ziyi told me that he was going to take the train. See you tonight!


    I said yes, smiling and telling her to see you tonight!

 Chapter 354 She Was Pregnant

    "Hoo!" After hanging up the phone with Xue Ziyi, I let out a long breath and raised my eyebrows slightly. To be honest, although I had a great time chatting with Xue Ziyi online, I had to say something else when I really met him. After all, there was a strange habit these days. It was that chatting online was too congenial and enjoyable, so I finished chatting online. When I really met him, I was dumbfounded!


    Although I didn''t finish all the topics I wanted to talk about on wechat, when we met, I couldn''t predict it now. After all, I could clearly feel that Xue Ziyi was quite strange just through the video!


    And in the face of people with strange personalities, all plans are likely to become useless, the reason is simple, because they do not follow the normal path!


    So, I didn''t think about what to say when I met Xue Ziyi in my heart. It all depended on the time we met. Besides, in a very popular way, it was to look at the feeling and follow the feeling!


    With that thought in mind, I sighed and came out of the studio, ready to return to Zhang Linlin and accompany her!


    But when I first walked out, I found out that Chu Yue seemed to be running towards me, and in fact, it was true. Chu Yue came running towards me with a smile and said to me, "Chen Bin, let''s go together! I want to see elder sister Zhang!"


    "Well, okay, let''s do it together!" I nodded. Anyway, this leg wasn''t on me. Even if I told Chu Yue not to let her go, she wouldn''t listen to me, so it was better to go together!


    However, when he saw that I had a car, Chu Yue was slightly surprised. "Chen Bin, did you buy a car?"


    I nodded. "Mmm! I just bought it yesterday!"


    "Hmph, you are indeed rich, but you are a liar!" Chu Yue said angrily all of a sudden.


    I was taken aback by Chu Yue''s words. I looked at Chu Yue strangely and asked, "What did I lie to you about?"


    "You said you would treat me to a big meal yesterday? I waited all night and didn''t see you, so I came over and called me, not to mention a big meal. I had instant noodles last night, you know?" Chu Yue said angrily!


    I suddenly realized what was going on. I slapped Chu Yue hard that morning. In order to calm Chu Yue down, I seemed to have fooled her into buying her a big meal. But these two days, I was either busy decorating or working on Zhang Linlin. It really slipped my mind!


    In response, I couldn''t help but smile and say awkwardly, "Next time, next time please!"


    "When is the next time, or tonight?" Chu Yue rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to kill me. I couldn''t help but laugh and cry as I looked at Chu Yue, thinking that this cliff was because I had a car and Chu Yue was so excited that he wanted to kill me!


    If it was normal, I might have promised her, but I really didn''t have time to talk to Chu Yue tonight, so I smiled at chu yue and said, "Yueyue, not tonight!"


    "Why not? How could you be so stingy? His innocent body was allowed to play again and again, and he couldn''t even give him some delicious food! What''s wrong with you?" Chu Yue said to me.


    I smiled, my eyes turned slightly, and said, "Well, let''s talk about it. We won''t go out to eat, because I really have something important to do tonight! How about this? I''ll buy more ingredients for your elder sister Zhang tonight, and then I''ll cook for her. Ten dishes, ten dishes. How about that? Because you, elder sister Zhang, don''t like greasy food these two days, I cook for her. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "True or false? Do you cook for elder sister Zhang every day these days?" Chu Yue looked at me in surprise when he heard what I said.


    I nodded. "That''s right! Everyone is good friends! If you get hurt or sick, can I take care of you?"


    "Blow it! The last time I came back to my aunt, you didn''t even say anything. You still wanted to have sex with me. I don''t believe your lies! You treat elder sister Zhang differently, you treat me differently!"


    "Ouch, auntie, you have a lot of things to do. That''s settled. I''ll buy more food tonight. Anyway, you''ll be off work by 5: 00. Come over when you''re off work. What do you think?" I said with a laugh.


    "All right! It''s a bargain. I want seafood!"


    "No problem!"


    "And chicken!"


    "No problem!"


    "Do you make all these for me?"


    "No problem!"


    "That''s fine. It''s settled. You''re lying to me. I won''t stop talking to you!" Chu Yue said to me fiercely. I smiled and nodded, then got in the car, sat in the driver''s seat, let Chu Yue come up, chu yue nodded and sat on my car. I took Chu Yue to Zhang Linlin''s place with me, and I didn''t break my promise, so I directly bought a lot of ingredients with Chu Yue to take back.


    However, I bought it all, but in the end, I took it upstairs. As for Chu Yue, who was like a buddha, he wanted me to carry her upstairs. I always wanted to give her a big mouth!


    Of course I didn''t call, I just thought about it!


    Soon, I went upstairs with Chu Yue with my things and opened the door. Chu Yue exclaimed that I still had the key to zhang linlin''s house. I told her it was only temporary.


    But even so, Chu Yue also looked at me with a very thieving expression and asked me what my relationship with Zhang Linlin was!


    "Cannonball! What else could it be?" I casually said to chu yue, Chu Yue said that I was lying, and I didn''t bother to talk to her. Instead, Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look when he heard me say the word" cannon friend." Then he called Chu Yue to the side and gave me a break. Otherwise, Chu Yue''s broken mouth was beside me, and I had to be annoyed to death by her. Now I''m fine, Zhang Linlin took me away!


    While Chu Yue was being dragged into the house by zhang linlin to chat, I cut two plates of fruit and put them in front of the two girls!


    Chu Yue began to eat very rudely and glared at me as he ate. He felt like a wolf with white eyes, which made me want to throw her out of the window!


    "Chen Bin, you have something to do tonight. Don''t work on me this afternoon. I''m fine!" Zhang Linlin said this to me again, and I laughed. "It''s okay. It''s closer to the train station anyway. I can save a lot of time with you!"


    "Train station, Chen Bin. What are you doing at the train station?" Chu Yue looked at me curiously when he heard that I was going to the train station.


    Of course I didn''t tell Chu Yue that I was going to meet my female fan, or else with Chu Yue''s broken mouth, the whole Dolphin live would know about this tomorrow!


    Of course, this does not mean that Chu Yue has any malice, but the more this kind of unintentional loss without malice is the most troublesome. If it is deliberately evil, it can also be beaten up, but how to make unintentional loss, scolding will feel very aggrieved!


    So, in order to avoid the problem, I still didn''t tell Chu Yue a word. Chu Yue saw that I didn''t tell her and asked Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin obviously understood what I meant and didn''t tell Chu Yue, but her way was better than mine. She smiled and didn''t say anything, which drove Chu Yue crazy. "Chu Yue, you and he are better than me now. I''m jealous!"


    "Hey, why are you so jealous? Come and have some yogurt to calm your nerves!" Zhang Linlin laughed and unpacked the box of ambush yogurt that Chu Yue had bought. She took out three boxes of yogurt, one for herself, one for Chu Yue, one for me!


    Of course, I didn''t refuse. I put on a straw and started drinking, but it felt like the yogurt was a little too strong. It wasn''t good for my own taste anyway!


    But Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue seemed to like it very much. As they drank, they could also show a little bit of white marks on the corners of their mouths. They looked very imaginative, as if they were something!


    Thinking about it, I felt a little excited, and Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue were both slightly stunned. However, when they saw the white yogurt at the corner of their mouths, they were all coquettish, but Zhang Linlin was just coquettish, and Zhang Linlin was throwing pillows at me with a lot of force. I guess if Zhang Linlin didn''t put pillows on the head of the bed but turned his head, Chu Yue could throw it at me, but it was so strong that there was no need to explain it!


    I was in pain and happiness. I picked up the pillow with a smile and went out to chop up the chicken. Since I promised Chu Yue, I couldn''t go back on my word. Anyway, everyone had to eat. I could eat more delicious food, too. Otherwise, if I were alone, I wouldn''t be bothered to cook so much!


    Of course, I''m not lacking in nutrition at all, because just the meal that I eat every day during the live broadcast at noon is enough for me to eat comfortably, especially beautiful!


    It didn''t take me long to chop the chicken, because it was my job to chop the chicken at home during the chinese new year, and I was already familiar with the way, and I was all bone cracking, so the chicken pieces were basically neat, there were no bone fragments!


    After I finished chopping the chicken, I cleaned up the seafood that Chu Yue wanted to eat, and then washed all the ingredients needed to cook for the night. After all this work, it was almost three o'' clock!


    I looked at the time, and then I put the pig''s feet into the pot to cook. This thing would take nearly two hours to cook. Now that it is made, it will be easy. Otherwise, if the soup is finished, it won''t be able to drink for a while!


    After I finished cooking, I went inside to talk to Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue, but I came out to take a look at the soup after a while.


    At last, when the fragrance wafted out, Chu Yue smelled it directly. Knowing that I was cooking pig''s foot soup, he wondered, "Isn''t this something elder sister Zhang drank when she was pregnant?"


    "You just got pregnant?" When Chu Yue said this, Zhang Linlin happened to pass by and couldn''t help but feel ashamed and annoyed. When Chu Yue saw this, he blushed and felt embarrassed. He hurriedly said it was a joke!

 Chapter 355 Sister Xue Yi

    Seeing Chu Yue being scolded by Zhang Linlin, I laughed unkindly. Chu Yue took it out on me and scolded me for laughing!


    But I was not used to Chu Yue at all, so I grabbed and pinched Chu Yue''s body directly and almost missed her again!


    After this incident, Chu Yue immediately stopped. A moment later, Chu Yue left and went to work at the Dolphin live!


    After Chu Yue left, Zhang Linlin still blushed a little, as if it was because of what Chu Yue just said about the pregnancy accident. I smiled and said that chu yue was talking nonsense.


    Zhang linlin nodded, but still a little embarrassed and annoyed, saying that chu yue''s mouth really didn''t have a door!


    I laughed. "Don''t be angry. I''ll teach her a lesson someday!"


    "You teach me a lesson? How do you want to teach them a lesson?" Zhang Linlin asked, looking at me with a half-smile.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and said, "Guess!"


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and punched me, calling me a jerk.


    I wasn''t angry either. I flirted with Zhang Linlin and looked at the soup pot.


    At four o'' clock, I started cooking on time. I kept cooking until after five o'' clock. I finally made ten dishes, and the food chu yue ordered was among them!


    Of course, I have taken care of Zhang Linlin''s favorite taste. As for me, I don''t care. I can eat it, no choice!


    Zhang Linlin asked me why I did so much again, so I told Zhang Linlin about what I promised Chu Yue. Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Well, if you do it yourself, you can save money. Otherwise, if you invite chu yue out to eat, there''s not a thousand or two dollars that won''t fill her up. This guy is good everywhere, but he can bring disaster to people!"


    I smiled and nodded. I was also deeply touched by this.


    When it was done, I saw that it was already 5: 30, and chu yue had not come over yet, so she said to Zhang Linlin, "If you are hungry, you eat first. I will go to the store and close the door first!"


    "Mmm! You''ve had a busy day too! I have to meet my little lover tonight!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a playful expression.


    I laughed and laughed bitterly. "What little lover, I don''t know yet?"


    "What''s there to be sure of? Just do as you said before. Get it done, get it done, everything is done!" Zhang Linlin deliberately emphasized the word, and I also know what the word" Zhang Linlin" means, so I gave Zhang Linlin a dirty look and left in Zhang Linlin''s sweet laughter!


    Downstairs, I drove to Trade centre. At 6: 13, I arrived in Trade centre. After checking that the progress and results were in line with my expectations, I gave them the money and asked them to leave work early!


    After that, I locked the door and went back to Zhang Linlin. When I came back, Chu Yue was already here. I thought they would eat in advance, but I didn''t expect them to wait for me. I smiled and said, "You don''t have to wait for me. Just eat when you''re hungry!"


    "How is that possible? It''s all your cooking. How embarrassed would we be if we didn''t wait for you to eat?" Chu Yue said this, hearing this, I looked at Chu Yue in surprise, because if this sentence was said from Zhang Linlin''s mouth, it would definitely be no problem at all, but such a thoughtful word was actually said from Chu Yue''s mouth, which more or less made me feel like a different life!


    Because in my opinion, if Chu Yue didn''t say how she came back so slowly and she was starving to death, it would be enough to burn incense, and this would actually be able to say such thoughtful words to me. I immediately looked at Chu Yue warily and asked her what was the plot!


    Chu Yue was so angry that he wanted to hit me, and I was sure that nothing happened to Chu Yue.


    I couldn''t help but marvel and look at Chu Yue in disbelief!


    In the end, Chu Yue and Zhang Linlin and I ate this meal together. It was full and good. When we finished eating, it was almost eight o'' clock. After dinner, Zhang Linlin said to me, "It''s getting late. You should go now!"


    I said yes, but I didn''t say no, because it was time. Xue Ziyi and I had an appointment at 9: 00 pm, and this kind of appointment could only be advanced, absolutely not late by half.


    Otherwise, the first impression would be very bad.


    Chu Yue sneakily asked me what I was doing. I didn''t pay any attention to her, and I was more at ease with Zhang Linlin because Chu Yue stayed here with Zhang Linlin at night.


    Just like that, after I finished eating, I brushed my teeth and washed up a little, changed into my new clothes, and left. I drove to the train station to pick up Xue Ziyi!


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the train station. Because Zhang Linlin''s place was still closer to the train station, I happened to arrive at the train station half an hour earlier than I said the other day. I was amazed!


    After arriving at the train station, I waited in the car!


    At the same time, she sent a wechat message asking where Xue Ziyi was. Xue Ziyi told me that she would be there in half an hour.


    I said yes and told her that I was already at the train station!


    Xue Ziyi quickly sent me a smile and replied, "Anchor, you''re too bright. I''ll reward you when we meet!"


    I looked at the message and couldn''t help but laugh and cry. I shook my head and replied a good word to Xue Ziyi.


    Then I continued to wait in the car. At 8: 50, I got out of the car and walked to the train station, because there was a platform at the train station. As long as I stood at the platform, I believed I could find Xue Ziyi as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the platform, the crowd was quite crowded. Obviously, not only was I waiting for someone, but many people were waiting for someone too!


    Looking at the crowd, a bitter smile appeared in my mouth. This is really crowded, but I still used my good physique to squeeze to the front, so some people were unhappy, but after looking at my more than 180 meters tall and strong physique, I finally did not speak!


    In this regard, I secretly smiled, and then stood at the most spacious spot on the platform, waiting for Xue Ziyi''s arrival!


    Time passed minute by minute. In the blink of an eye, it was nine o'' clock. There were people running out from time to time. My eyes were like a probe and I kept looking, but I didn''t see Xue Ziyi. I muttered, "It should be nine o'' clock. The train has just arrived. It will be a while before she comes out!"


    With that thought in mind, I calmed down a little, then continued to look at it, and at the same time took out my phone, waiting for Xue Ziyi to call me.


    Sure enough, at 9: 05, my phone rang, but this time it wasn''t a wechat, it was a direct call. Xue Ziyi called me!


    I''ll answer it immediately!


    As soon as fu picked up the call, a very pleasant voice sounded on the phone. Xue Ziyi said coquettishly, "Anchor, I''ve got out of the car. Where are you now?"


    "You go to the exit, and I can see you at the receiving platform! You don''t have to hang up, we''ll keep in touch!" I said this to Xue Ziyi because I don''t have a ticket, I can''t get in, I can only wait for her outside!


    "Oh, okay!" Xue Ziyi said with a smile.


    After that, she stopped talking. I guessed that she was walking out, so I didn''t speak. Although my phone wasn''t hung up, my eyes were focused on the direction of the exit.


    The crowd surged and strangers walked past me, men, women, adults and children. Although I knew Xue Ziyi''s appearance, I saw so many people and felt a little confused!


    "Anchor, I''m out. Where are you?" As I muttered in my heart, Xue Ziyi''s voice rang again in my phone.


    As soon as my eyes lit up, I hurriedly tried to tell him where I was, but when the words came to my mouth, I immediately swallowed them back, because less than ten meters before my eyes, a woman with a very strange appearance and a very exquisite dress had already appeared in my sight, and this woman was Xue Ziyi!


    So I called out to her loudly and waved. Xue Ziyi saw me too and laughed. Her eyes narrowed like crescent moons, which made her feel cute!


    And this smile also made me feel excited, not to mention anything else, at least Xue Ziyi''s face is not to say, and from Xue Ziyi''s body, I felt a long time ago, the smell of students!


    The smell reminded me of my college life!


    Although it wasn''t long before graduation, it felt like a lifetime ago when I thought about it!


    The moment I stepped out of the university campus, I felt like something was gone forever!


    But now that I see Xue Ziyi as a student, I actually vaguely feel this way again! This makes me feel a little incredible!


    I watched Xue Ziyi walk towards me. When I got to the platform, I quickly stepped forward and walked towards Xue Ziyi!


    After the meeting, Xue Ziyi looked at me from top to bottom, and I was also looking at Xue Ziyi, because no matter what, online chat and real meeting are different!


    "Anchor, the first time we met in real life! You''re much better than I thought!" Xue Ziyi smiled at me and said.


    "Really? So what do you think?" I asked with a smile, and as I asked, I took the luggage that sister xue was holding in her hand. Xue Ziyi did not reject my behavior and gave me a small pink suitcase!


    I took Xue Ziyi outside.


    Xue Ziyi smiled as he walked. "I thought you weren''t as tall as you are now! I didn''t expect you to be so tall!"


    Hearing this, I smiled. I thought sister xue would say something, but I didn''t expect it to be about height!


    "Then do you think I should be taller or shorter?"


    "Of course it''s high. High is safe!" As he spoke, Xue Ziyi wrapped his arms around me as if he were familiar with me. The two lumps on his chest unconsciously rubbed against my arm!

 Chapter 356 Start What?

    Xue Ziyi''s action made me feel excited and secretly happy. I peeked at Xue Ziyi and found that Xue Ziyi didn''t seem shy at all.


    This reminded me of Zhang Linlin''s words in my heart, and I did it well.


    But I didn''t dare to be too explicit, as if I didn''t realize it, and asked with a smile, "Shall I treat you to dinner? You probably haven''t eaten yet!"


    Xue Ziyi shook his head and complained about the food on the train, but refused my request to treat her to dinner. Instead, he said to treat me to dinner.


    This request made me a little confused, because she was supposed to be looking for me, and as the host, I should treat her to dinner.


    But in the end, I still didn''t get mad at Xue Ziyi. She invited me to dinner at the most upscale hotel. She ordered a table of food and only the two of us ate.


    But before I came here, I thought about eating with Xue Ziyi, so I kept some of my stomach, so I could eat it. Plus, the hotel made this thing, although exquisite, but very little. Xue Ziyi was all eaten by me in the end, because Xue Ziyi only ate a little and was full, like cat food.


    Seeing that I can eat so much, Xue Ziyi pursed her lips and smiled. "Anchor, I thought you could eat digestive medicine first. I didn''t expect you to be able to eat it yourself."


    I chuckled. "I wasn''t able to eat before. It was normal, but after practicing kung fu, I started to eat!"


    Xue Ziyi knew I was practicing kung fu, because Xue Ziyi was also a fan of my public name, and Xue Ziyi had asked me about kung fu alone before, so I didn''t have to hide this from her.


    "I see." Sister xue nodded.


    I said yes and asked Xue Ziyi where to stay tonight. Xue Ziyi smiled dumbly. "Of course I live here."


    Xue Ziyi pointed to the hotel, and I nodded clearly. Then I told Xue Ziyi that I would come and see her tomorrow. Then I planned to go out and book a room for sister xue. Xue Ziyi came out with me. After the room was booked, I was ready to leave, but Xue Ziyi held it back. She said coquettishly, "Anchor, how could anyone come to see you and leave him here?"


    "Then I''ll book another room!"


    "What''s the deal? Come on, let''s live together. I want to talk to you!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s okay. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" With that said, Xue Ziyi dragged me upstairs. Looking at this posture, I felt as if something was going to happen tonight, and I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.


    Soon, I dragged Xue Ziyi''s luggage upstairs with Xue Ziyi and came to the room.


    The room was a big room, and I spent the money. Xue Ziyi didn''t refuse. He didn''t say that I didn''t need to spend anything, and I was a little more at ease.


    "Anchor, I''m going to take a shower first!" After entering the room, Xue Ziyi suddenly said to me like this. I smiled and nodded, saying yes.


    Then Xue Ziyi laughed like a bell and went to take a bath.


    A moment later, there was a splash in the bathroom.


    When I heard the sound of the water splashing, I couldn''t help but fantasize. Before I met Xue Ziyi, I hadn''t thought so much, but now that I met Xue Ziyi, I felt that it was good to have something to do with such a strange and charming little girl.


    With this thought in mind, I could not help but mutter to myself, and even a certain part of me began to be dishonest.


    I felt guilty and quickly suppressed this desire in my heart, warning myself to be careful.


    This woman is my god of wealth. If she gets angry, she won''t be as good as me.


    Xue Ziyi took a long bath and only came out about 30 minutes later, as if he had taken a bath in the bathtub. When he came out, he was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was slightly wet. He looked fresh and pleasant.


    I swallowed and spit. It was only then that I realized that Xue Ziyi was really good-looking. People often said that a woman''s creature was beautiful only by looking at a basin of water. After makeup, even the ugliest woman could be painted as a celestial being, but after makeup was removed, it was a celestial being who went down into the mortal world and was still the kind with his head facing the ground.


    But Xue Ziyi didn''t feel that way at all. Before and after makeup, there was no big difference. There was collagen all over her face, and this was because after bathing, her face was so red that it looked very attractive, making people want to have the urge to take a bite.


    "Anchor, why are you looking at her like that? I''m embarrassed?" Just as I was looking at Xue Ziyi''s slightly warm eyes, Xue Ziyi suddenly giggled and said to me in a coquettish tone.


    I was a little embarrassed when I heard that. I quickly shook my head in exchange for a laugh from Xue Ziyi. She even dared to touch my face and said with a smile, "Anchor, you''re so interesting! Go take a shower. I''m a little tired and want to sleep!"


    "Then go to sleep! I''ll sleep on the sofa later! I think I have to be a little more reserved no matter what, just like Zhang Linlin said, even if I take the initiative, Xue Ziyi has to take the initiative.


    After saying this, I went to the bathroom to take a bath. I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. I always felt that Xue Ziyi had washed the bathroom. How could it be so fragrant? It seemed that besides the normal shower gel, there was another fragrance that made me feel very comfortable.


    I couldn''t help but sniff a few more mouthfuls and then, stripped naked, began to take a bath.


    I washed it faster, but it was done in less than ten minutes. After washing it, I used the towel that I already had here to wipe it. After cleaning it, I came out of the bathroom.


    In the room, Xue Ziyi was barefoot, sitting on the bed and watching a video with a tablet. When he saw me coming out, he smiled at me and put it away. When he put it away, Xue Ziyi was obviously hiding the tablet, as if he didn''t want me to see what she was looking at. To this, I couldn''t help but wonder what the hell was going on with this little girl, maybe she wasn''t looking at anything good.


    "Anchor, have you washed it?" Xue Ziyi said to me.


    I smiled and nodded. I agreed. Xue Ziyi''s eyes lit up, then he nodded at me and said, "Anchor, shall we start?"


    "Start?" Xue Ziyi''s words made my eyelids twitch. Did I secretly ask for that? Isn''t it a little fast? It''s only been less than two hours since we met!


    Thinking about this, I hesitated and said, "What''s the beginning? Start what?"

 Chapter 357 Did I?

    Hearing what I said, Xue Ziyi gave me a coquettish look. "What do you think, anchor? People come all the way to you. Don''t you feel sorry for them?"


    As he spoke, Xue Ziyi smiled and walked to the bed, then got into bed and looked at me with a delicate look, as if he was sending me a signal.


    Seeing this, I secretly swallowed and spit. Xue Ziyi was young and energetic, had a good figure, and her skin was even more fragile. Facing such a lovely person, I really did not lose.


    Thinking about this, I smiled shyly and then walked towards Xue Ziyi with a smile.


    She also went into bed and began to undress, but just as I was about to undress, Xue Ziyi let out a coquettish cry, covered her eyes and said shyly, "Oh, what are you doing, anchor? How are you going to take off your clothes?"


    "Then how can I do it without taking off my clothes?" I looked at Xue Ziyi in a daze.


    Xue Ziyi heard this and complained. He reached out and hit me. "Annoying you, anchor, what are you doing? They''re talking about sleeping, not letting you sleep with me. You''re such a nuisance. You just wanted to have sex with me!"


    I suddenly felt a little dizzy, feeling as if I had been tricked by Xue Ziyi. This little girl deliberately made the atmosphere so ambiguous, and now when the arrow was on the line, she just played innocent with me.


    I couldn''t help but feel the urge to vomit blood, especially when I looked at the evil smile that Xue Ziyi was hiding. The more I realized that this little girl was definitely not a good thing.


    However, after all, it is also my god of wealth. If I force it, maybe something will happen. At this moment, I have to pretend to be calm and say to her that I think too much, and I didn''t want to do anything.


    After saying that, Xue Ziyi''s smile became more and more wilted and broken. I felt a little embarrassed, and then immediately turned off the lights. When the night completely descended, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    But I thought that Xue Ziyi would be honest after turning off the lights, but he wasn''t. His hands kept teasing me, and when I wanted to get into her, she started acting reserved again, making me depressed.


    Xue Ziyi unconsciously fell asleep when the anger that he had given me for more than twenty minutes was rising. After he fell asleep, his hand remained the same as before, resting it on my chest, and a soft snore sounded!


    Listening to Xue Ziyi''s snoring, I laughed bitterly and did not disturb her. I fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, I felt an itch in my nose and couldn''t help yawning. Xue Ziyi woke up and was teasing me with her hair.


    I rolled my eyes and admired Xue Ziyi to the extreme. I had just met him and had been so presumptuous. Although I didn''t do it last night, I slept in the same bed after all.


    Sleeping in the same bed with a strange man, what could it be?


    So, although I don''t feel anything on the surface, I don''t really like Xue Ziyi in my heart.


    "You''re awake, anchor? Shall we play a game?" Xue Ziyi said to me with a smile.


    I was already on guard, so naturally I wouldn''t be as stupid as when I was teased by Xue Ziyi yesterday. I asked with a smile, "What game?"


    "This is the game!" Xue Ziyi smiled shyly at first, then suddenly kissed me on the mouth and made a very attractive sound.


    This sudden action stunned me, but in a moment, I didn''t care what Xue Ziyi thought, so I did it first.


    As soon as I read this, I let out a low roar in my heart and turned Xue Ziyi over.


    Then, with a slightly more skillful technique, he attacked Xue Ziyi. This time, Xue Ziyi did not act as sly as he did yesterday. His body twisted like a snake, which greatly aroused my desire.


    Soon, in a soft voice, I successfully supported a path.


    Xue Ziyi looked at me with her charming eyes as if she was indicating that I could start.


    I wasn''t polite at all, and I got really presumptuous with Xue Ziyi.


    For more than an hour in a row, Xue Ziyi was killed to the point of submission.


    After that, Xue Ziyi, like a little sheep, nestled in my arms, looked at me with pink cheeks and said to me, "Anchor, how are we getting along?"


    I heard a sneer in my heart, but with a smile on my face, I said, "No! You''re still in school, and we''re from another place."


    "What does that matter? You can come to see me when I go to school, and you can come to see me when I''m on vacation?" Xue Ziyi looked at me with burning eyes.


    But in the end, I still didn''t agree. I was just joking. It was no different to be with a woman like Xue Ziyi who loved to play.


    Seeing that I didn''t agree to it, Xue Ziyi''s eyes turned slightly. He wanted me to keep this kind of relationship with her. What kind of relationship was that of a bed relationship?


    As for this, I agree. Since I am here, I have no reason to refuse!


    After that, I left on the grounds of some things, leaving Xue Ziyi alone. In the afternoon, I came to find her!


    Xue Ziyi didn''t refuse either. Besides, I had just deliberately and mercilessly harmed her, making it impossible for her to think about going out again in the morning!


    Just like that, after I washed up in a hurry, I drove to the store to open the door. After they started decorating, I drove to Zhang Linlin''s place.


    As for Xue Ziyi, I don''t want to talk to her now.


    When I got to Zhang Linlin''s place, Zhang Linlin was alone. I asked Zhang Linlin Chu Yue because I remembered that Chu Yue was supposed to be here with her last night, but there was obviously no sign of Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue left last night! She said something happened! Zhang Linlin said lazily.


    When I heard that, I rolled my eyes and said with a smile, "It looks like it''s really unreliable!"


    "Okay, it''s okay! I''m not a third-grade cripple. Am I really accompanied by people? Wasn''t I alone before?" Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "What about sorceress? How is she? How is she?"


    "Not much, little bitch!" I said it directly.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Are you on?"


    "Mmm!" I grunted and nodded.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It should be good. After that, she wants to be with me!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin was also stunned when he heard this and could not help but laugh out loud. "So it seems that it is in place, then you agreed?"


    "How is that possible? If I agree to her, I must be green in the head. If I don''t agree, I promise to keep such a relationship with her in the future! The rest of the work will be done according to god''s orders! By the way, pack up quickly!"


    "What?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in confusion.


    "Change the dressing! The doctor said that the medicine was changed this morning!"


    "Then did you come back specially to take me to change my dressing?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with burning eyes.


    "Otherwise! If I don''t take you to change your dressing, I''ll blame her for a while more!" I laughed and scolded.


    "Scum, he''s a student, the flower of our country!"


    "Bullshit, I understand why when I was a college student, there were always people saying that college students were bad, but not all college students were bad, but there were always people like Xue Ziyi, which led to bad overall reviews. Let me destroy such a flower!" I said shamelessly.


    Zhang Linlin smiled again and began to pack up. I didn''t ask her to put on makeup because she had to wash it when she went to change her dressing. After washing it, it would look like a ghost.


    Zhang Linlin obviously thought about the embarrassment of the last time she changed her dressing and nodded. Although she agreed, Zhang Linlin still wore some makeup.


    I didn''t say anything about it. After Zhang Linlin finished washing up, I drove Zhang Linlin to the hospital.


    After going to the hospital and finding the doctor to help change the dressing, Zhang Linlin''s wound was much better and did not heal very well from the inflammation.


    Zhang Linlin changed his dressing this time, and it didn''t hurt as much as before.


    After changing the medicine, it was almost ten o'' clock. I took Zhang Linlin back to the apartment where Zhang Linlin lived!


    Just as I entered zhang linlin''s door, my phone rang. At first glance, it was Xue Ziyi who called me. I booed Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin understood and nodded.


    Then I answered the phone. As soon as the call was answered, Xue Ziyi''s voice rang in the phone. She only listened to Xue Ziyi and said in a coquettish voice, "Anchor, where are you? When are you coming back?"


    "I''m busy outside! I have to go live at noon. I''ll look for you after the broadcast. It''s about 1: 30 pm. I''ll take you out to have a good time in the afternoon. What do you think?"


    "Okay, then hurry up! I still want to have a good look around!" Xue Ziyi said softly.


    "Okay, don''t worry! I''ll come back to you when I''m done!" After that, I exchanged a few more words with Xue Ziyi and hung up!


    As soon as I hung up the phone, Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin''s smile, I wondered, "What are you smiling at?"


    "I laugh at you as if you were fooling a child! Chen Bin, you''re such a scum!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded.


    "What''s wrong with me? Everyone is not a good person!" I looked at Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "But she''s still a little girl! Come all the way here to see you, don''t take people seriously? There are so many men in the world, why do you have to sleep with them? I know you''ve had some bad feelings in the past, but don''t take them with you!" Zhang Linlin said to me earnestly.


    Upon hearing this, my expression froze and I said weakly, "Do I?"


    "Yes! You just can''t feel it!"

 Chapter 358 Paycheck

    My pupils narrowed slightly. Zhang Linlin''s words made me feel a little heavy, because Zhang Linlin''s words seemed to be right. To some extent, I was influenced by Fang Ke.


    I thought that the breakup with Fang Ke had made me less interested in the relationship between men and women, and more of what I wanted was the excitement and freshness between men and women.


    But to be honest, it seems like I haven''t been there since we broke up.


    I don''t know if I''m mentally ill, but right now, I don''t really care about women.


    Including me for Zhang Linlin, Chen Qianqian, and Zhao Yuer. I could help Zhang Linlin, lend Chen Qianqian money, and go to the floating cloud bar for Zhao Yuer. I didn''t start with feelings, but principles.


    Zhang Linlin helped me a lot, and so did Chen Qianqian. Zhao Yuer was taken away because of that. I did more of these things with the mentality that you helped me and I helped you do them, not who I liked.


    Honestly, I don''t like anyone. What I like is the feeling of being fresh and exciting between different women.


    "Don''t be upset. I''m just saying it. If you don''t want to hear it, just pretend I didn''t say it!" Zhang Linlin looked at me apologetically when he saw that I was a little distracted.


    I smiled and shook my head, saying that I was fine, and then I rested at Zhang Linlin''s place for a while.


    Zhang Linlin also changed the subject and told me something else, but I still felt that what Zhang Linlin said just now vaguely touched a chord in my heart, making me unconsciously think about it all the time!


    In the end, when I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart, I calmed myself down by punching.


    After sweating, I was in a much better mood and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After washing up, I saw that it was almost time, so I decided to go to the Dolphin live and prepare for the live broadcast!


    But to my surprise, Zhang Linlin followed me to pack up. I looked at Zhang Linlin in puzzlement and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "I''ll go with you to the company!"


    "Didn''t you ask for leave?" I looked at Zhang Linlin suspiciously.


    "I''m asking for a fart leave! Today''s payday, no matter how much I want to ask for leave, I can''t ask for leave today! Don''t you know that you''re getting paid today?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in puzzlement.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know? No one told me!"


    "No way. Look at your text messages and wechat. Brother sun will definitely have a reminder!"


    When I heard that, I took out my cell phone and looked at it. Finally, I found a message, but somehow Sun Jinming''s message was blocked as a junk message.


    There was indeed a notice on it that the pay would be paid today!


    When I saw the news, my eyes lit up. "Didn''t you say the tenth is not paid?"


    "Not necessarily. Between the 5th and 10th, it''s possible to get paid! Today was the seventh, and it was completely within the range of expectations! Are you happy? As soon as the salary is paid, you will become rich. According to your income level, you will not lose 600,000 yuan this month. I will only have 180,000 yuan at most. You will support me for three months a month!" Zhang Linlin looked at me and said.


    I was also a little pleased to hear that, because I had been waiting for a day and a long time, and looking at Zhang Linlin''s eager look, I smiled and said, "When I send Xue Ziyi away, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "Exactly!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    I nodded, indicating that there was no problem!


    Then, I went to the Dolphin live with Zhang Linlin in a cheerful mood. Five minutes later, Zhang Linlin and I arrived at the Dolphin live. Because Zhang Linlin hadn''t been here for several days, a lot of people had just come to talk to her, so I didn''t go forward to join the fun and went back to my own studio!


    At 11: 40, Zhang Linlin came to my studio to check everything for me, turn on the computer, and so on, just like before. He was very excited, as if he was happy because he knew he was going to get paid!


    Of course, Zhang Linlin wasn''t the only one who was happy. I noticed that everyone in the company was very happy today.


    In this regard, I was secretly happy, because I knew that when my salary was paid today, I would really be a salted fish turning over. Although salted fish turning over is also a salted fish, the salted fish now is different from the salted fish before. It used to be a muddled salted fish, but now I will be a salted fish with a dream.


    "All right, don''t be happy. Get back into shape. This month is the beginning of your glory. And in the future, don''t be happy because of it. Losing powder is losing money, you know?" Zhang Linlin saw that I was still fooling around, so he gave me a dirty look and said.


    I nodded quickly, then brewed my emotions for the live broadcast. Soon, my emotions returned, and I started the live broadcast at 12 o'' clock sharp.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the moment I started the live broadcast, Xue Ziyi showed up, 20 sports cars opened the way for me, and not only Xue Ziyi, Xue Ziyi''s little friends also jumped out one by one. You ten of my ten sports cars brushed my sports cars, and in less than five minutes, 70 sports cars were built. I can earn 330 for one sports car, and 70 sports cars are more than 20,000.


    And because of these 70 sports cars, which kept going, the atmosphere of the live broadcast became hot. Once the live broadcast ended, I actually made a huge profit today, more than 50,000, just like Sun Jinming gave me a recommended effect.


    I was a little confused and wondered if it was the result of making Xue Ziyi feel better yesterday.


    I was amazed, but I didn''t think much about it. If Xue Ziyi gave me money in real life, I definitely wouldn''t want it. But on the live broadcast, I smiled. After all, this is my job now!


    After the live broadcast, I immediately went to find Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin would turn on the computer backstage in the studio to check my income. When he saw me come in, he looked at me playfully. Are you really exchanging money for money?"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes and laugh and scold, "Get lost, don''t have a stroke!"


    Zhang Linlin sneered. After laughing, he said to me, "You came just in time. How much did you earn last month?"


    "I don''t know? Did you send it?"


    "Of course I did. Didn''t you get a text message?"


    "No, I have a cell phone bank, so I don''t need a text message. Otherwise, I have to deduct money every month. It''s disgusting!" I said so.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes again. "After making so much money, do you still need the two yuan a month?"


    I chuckled and said, "How did I know I could make it before?"


    As I spoke, I also checked my phone bank.


    However, when I logged into my cell phone bank and saw the balance on it, I was completely confused because the balance on my cell phone was $ 740,000.


    This amount immediately made me feel ecstatic. Even though I was prepared in my heart, it would be extremely happy.


    "Don''t be so happy. How much?" Zhang Linlin said to me angrily.


    "740,000!" I bared my teeth and said.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with envy. "That''s great! More than I thought, your money this month can''t be said to be a whole month''s money, the gap between a lot of days, if you count in a whole month, you may have nearly a million, good guy, a month easily earned the money I have worked for months! It must be a treat!"


    "No problem, I''ll treat you! After I trick Xue Ziyi away, I''ll treat him! Treat whatever you want!" I patted my chest and said proudly, feeling quite confident!


    Although I know this is the heart of a nouveau riche, I feel good now.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he chuckled, and then I suddenly remembered something. I hurriedly asked Zhang Linlin''s current bank card number.


    "What?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in confusion.


    "I''ll pay you back! Didn''t we agree before? When the salary comes down, I''ll pay you back!"


    "No, I gave you the car! I don''t want it!" Zhang Linlin shook his head like a rattle drum. He didn''t want my money even if he was beaten to death.


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly, "That''s fine, I''ll transfer you the money that you saved me!"


    As I said this, I directly transferred 60,000 yuan into the money zhang linlin had saved me. The balance of that card immediately showed that it was 340,000 yuan!


    Seeing me do this, Zhang Linlin''s cheeks puffed up, and he looked at me with some displeasure, not talking to me anymore!


    I hit on you!


    But I think I did the right thing. It''s not a small sum of money. I can''t just accept it!


    I took care of Zhang Linlin and didn''t want Zhang Linlin to repay me.


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin was angry with me because of this, I left first to avoid embarrassment. Because Zhang Linlin didn''t plan to leave, he planned to start work from today, so I didn''t stay here any longer!


    Instead, he went to the hotel to find Xue Ziyi.


    I heard more or less what Zhang Linlin said, and I felt that it was a little wrong for Xue Ziyi. Just like Zhang Linlin said, I had to sleep with whoever I slept with.


    I really can''t have bad thoughts about all women because of Fang Ke. In that case, not only is it partial, but over time, I will also have a disease in my heart!


    I don''t want to be a man who sees a woman and thinks she can''t do it. Besides, my own mother is also a woman. If I had this kind of thought, wouldn''t it be that my own mother was also eliminated?


    Thinking of this, I returned to the hotel with a smile to find Xue Ziyi!

 Chapter 359 Brother Bin

    When I arrived at the hotel to find Xue Ziyi, it was 1: 45. It was 15 minutes later than I expected at 1: 30.


    Fortunately, Xue Ziyi wasn''t angry. He was still the host when he saw me.


    And maybe because we slept together, Xue Ziyi became more and more casual with me.


    I smiled bitterly, but when I thought of what Zhang Linlin said to me, I thought it was better to be nice to Xue Ziyi. First of all, Xue Ziyi was my god of wealth. Second, Xue Ziyi must have been here for a while. Since he came, then he would be sent away with good food and drink!


    With this in mind, I just arrived at the hotel and took Xue Ziyi out. Xue Ziyi looked very happy and came out of the hotel to get in the car with me.


    In the car, I prepared some washed and packed fruits for Xue Ziyi, including strawberries, seedless raisins, and sliced seedless watermelons.


    After I got in the car, I told Xue Ziyi that I could eat in the car. Xue Ziyi smiled and nodded. Then she picked up the raisins and ate. She said, "Anchor, I''m hungry. I want to eat. Let''s go eat first."


    "Didn''t you eat lunch?" I asked in surprise.


    Xue Ziyi shook his head. "No, I''m hungry just watching you eat lunch!"


    "Oh, then I''ll take you to eat! I''ll treat you to this meal today. You''re not allowed to treat me. You may not have eaten as well as you, but at least you''re here to see me. If I let you spend more money, it''s not enough. What do you think?" I''ve decided to treat Xue Ziyi well these two days and send her away. At least I can''t let her come here feeling disappointed.


    Xue Ziyi looked at me strangely with big eyes and wondered, "Anchor, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?"


    "Did I treat you badly yesterday?" Xue Ziyi''s words made my heart skip a beat. It''s all about the needle in my daughter''s heart. Don''t tell me what it is.


    Hearing my question, Xue Ziyi pouted. "I can''t say it''s not bad, but I always feel like there''s something missing, but there''s nothing missing today!"


    In the end, Xue Ziyi smiled and stuffed a piece of watermelon into his mouth.


    I smiled and stopped talking to Xue Ziyi about it, but I was a little glad that Xue Ziyi seemed to know what Zhang Linlin had told me.


    Thinking about this, I feel that even if it''s acting, I have to treat Xue Ziyi well these days.


    Soon, I brought Xue Ziyi to a western restaurant because Xue Ziyi ordered western food.


    So I took her to a pretty good western restaurant. When I got to the western restaurant, I asked sister xue to dress up and order. But Xue Ziyi said that since it was my treat, I would order. I couldn''t get out of it, so I had to order. But in the middle of the meal, I asked Xue Ziyi for his opinion. Finally, I ordered two steaks, red wine, some vegetable salad, pasta and so on. The price was not low. I was following the two thousand yuan limit. This amount of money was definitely nothing to Xue Ziyi, but in my opinion, it was enough.


    Although my salary was a small turn for the salted fish.


    But we can''t make a mess of it. After all, there is still a restaurant that needs the money.


    Besides, it''s not just a meal today. As long as Xue Ziyi stays after that, I plan to entertain Xue Ziyi for as long as possible.


    Soon, the food was served. Xue Ziyi and I started eating. While we were eating, Xue Ziyi asked with a smile, "Anchor, you''ve eaten so much for lunch. Can you still eat it?"


    "Why not? My stomach can hold a lot of things!"


    "Isn''t that just a bucket of rice?" Xue Ziyi said this out of breath. Hearing this, I had the urge to hit someone. I couldn''t help but give Xue Ziyi a dirty look. Xue Ziyi laughed. "I''m a rice bucket. Can''t I be a rice bucket?"


    As she spoke, Xue Ziyi began to eat shyly. When she ate, Xue Ziyi''s movements were very graceful, much stronger than my coarse man''s eating behavior. From this, I knew that Xue Ziyi must have been in and out of these places frequently, otherwise there would not be such skillful movements!


    The meal lasted an hour and ended with a mouthful of red wine.


    After dinner, I took Xue Ziyi, who was in manmingjiang city, to walk around, thinking about buying two clothes for Xue Ziyi as a gift, but in the end, the clothes that Xue Ziyi looked at made me stop.


    In the end, I bought a necklace for Xue Ziyi. Eighteen thousand eight thousand. I don''t know if Xue Ziyi is worthy of it, but at least this is a little bit of my heart. And I did it according to my financial strength. The price is still in line with my consumption level. Of course, it is a little painful. After all, I have never spent so much money at once.


    Xue Ziyi asked me to put this necklace around her neck. I didn''t refuse, so I put it on her and continued to take Xue Ziyi to manmingjiang city. Of course, I couldn''t finish shopping today, but that''s what I meant.


    I drove to the store in Trade centre and asked Xue Ziyi to wait for me in the car. When Xue Ziyi saw that I was getting out of the car, he couldn''t help but ask me strangely, "What are you doing? Big Bin!"


    Big Bin was Xue Ziyi''s new name for me. In the afternoon, I felt that it was a little awkward for Xue Ziyi to call my anchor, so I asked sister xue to change her name to me.


    At first, I wanted sister xue to call me brother bin. After all, it was a nice name. Who knew that Xue Ziyi had to add a big word in front of me to make me laugh and cry. I wanted Xue Ziyi to call me brother bin, but Xue Ziyi didn''t listen and still called me Big Bin. So I had no choice but to let sister xue call me Big Bin. And asked me if I had never been called that before. I said yes, and Xue Ziyi finally decided to call me that.


    "My store is being renovated here. I have to come and close it every night, and then open it in the morning. It''s like I left this morning just to open the door, and then come and close it at 7: 00 pm!"


    "A store? What store?" Xue Ziyi became more and more curious, so I told her that I was going to open a restaurant, and when she came back later, I would be able to entertain her in my own restaurant!


    When Xue Ziyi heard me say that, a funny look appeared in his eyes. "Okay, Big Bin, I''ll bring my friends over to cheer you up when your restaurant opens!"


    "Sure!" I said with a smile. After that, I got out of the car and went to close the shop and pay the repairmen!


    After doing this, I came back and smiled at sister xue. "Shall we go to dinner?"


    "Sure! But I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to the hotel and order dinner at the hotel!"


    "That''s fine!" I nodded and said, I drove back to the hotel in Xue Ziyi!

 Chapter 360 Leave Tonight

    It was almost eight o'' clock when they returned to the hotel. The sky was already grey, but the road was still bright.


    Xue Ziyi and I returned to the hotel room. As soon as we got back to the room, Xue Ziyi looked extremely lazy and lay on the bed.


    I had no choice but to make a phone call and order a table of food and wine. The price was 1,280 yuan for a table.


    At least it looks good on the face, and even if I eat it, most of it goes into my stomach, so there''s nothing to lose.


    After the appointment, I went to the bathroom to take a shower. As for Xue Ziyi, he was still lying on the bed lazily, fiddling with his tablet and watching the video.


    When I came out of the shower, Xue Ziyi was still in this state. I didn''t care about her and wanted to turn on the computer to play for a while, but Xue Ziyi pestered me to watch the video with her. When I said I didn''t watch it, Xue Ziyi looked unhappy. I couldn''t, so I had to watch it with Xue Ziyi.


    But when I saw that Xue Ziyi was watching the descendant of the sun, I was sick of it because I couldn''t see what was so good about the show, but all the girls seemed to love it.


    Even though the show has been on air for a long time.


    However, although I didn''t want to see it, it was not good for me not to, so I pinched my nose and looked at it with Xue Ziyi.


    Fortunately, after only half an hour or so, dinner was delivered and became my spiritual weapon.


    I said eat, don''t look at it. Xue Ziyi nodded quickly and got up from the bed, because I think Xue Ziyi is hungry too! That''s why he''s so obedient.


    But no matter what, as long as I can stop watching this drama that makes me feel a little sore, I haven''t seen much of the domestic drama in the past few years, let alone the baseball drama!


    With that in mind, I quickly walked to the dining table with Xue Ziyi.


    The food was delicious, but Xue Ziyi still had the same amount of food. He was full in just a few mouthfuls, so in the end, I basically ate all of it.


    So Xue Ziyi started to marvel at my appetite again. He looked at me with a half-smile and said, "Big Bin, your appetite is amazing!"


    I smiled, but I also felt that Xue Ziyi''s words were not wrong. Normal people who can eat this, but I also have no way to do it. Second round of refining refined qi, it is so edible!


    What''s more, I''m in a good situation now, and I can earn a lot of money by eating. Some martial arts practitioners have to starve every day at this stage. Compared to me, I''m okay!


    Then, I changed the awkward topic and talked to sister xue about her school and classmates.


    Power is digestion!


    After that, Xue Ziyi should have rested and went to the bathroom to take a bath. It was also a long bath. When it came out, it smelled so good that the whole person and skin could be pink.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, Xue Ziyi asked me for a big bear hug.


    She also put her legs on my waist and looked at me with blinking eyes, as if she was sending me a signal. Seeing this, I immediately understood what Xue Ziyi meant.


    This little girl is in heat again!


    But I didn''t refuse at all, because it was already night, and I couldn''t sleep without doing anything. Thinking about it, I grinned and walked to bed as if it were natural!


    When sister xue was put on the bed by me, Xue Ziyi''s small expression was particularly bright and moving, and I was also attracted by Xue Ziyi''s charming appearance. After a while, I became familiar with the way I did that with Xue Ziyi, but unlike this morning''s hard work disaster, I became much more normal.


    Xue Ziyi, on the other hand, was much more obedient.


    Finally, more than an hour later, harmony ended!


    When it was over, Xue Ziyi blushed and circled my chest coquettishly.


    Her disheveled hair was especially cute.


    I smiled and pinched Xue Ziyi''s ear. Xue Ziyi bared his teeth at me and hit my hand.


    I chuckled, then pinched it again. A few times in a row, Xue Ziyi was defeated and helplessly handed over his ear, allowing me to rub it.


    But Xue Ziyi was also a little strange. I rubbed her and fell asleep, which made me a little sad.


    So I didn''t bother Xue Ziyi anymore and let her sleep. I took a deep breath and lay beside Xue Ziyi, not knowing when she fell asleep.


    It was the next day after I fell asleep, and poor Xue Ziyi woke me up. Sister xue woke up very early and only woke up at five o'' clock. When she woke up, she became dishonest and began to scratch and pinch me.


    She made me feel extremely helpless and agreed to let me sleep for another half an hour, but she really only let me sleep for another half an hour. Half an hour later, Xue Ziyi woke me up again.


    "Big Bin, come on, stop sleeping. I want to snap!"


    "Slap! Can you take it?"


    "Yes! I''m leaving tonight. You won''t be able to slap me for a long time! Don''t you miss me?" Xue Ziyi said with a smile.


    "Let''s go?" Hearing this word, I looked at Xue Ziyi in surprise. "Didn''t you just come? Why are you leaving?"


    "I have to go. I told my parents that I stayed at school for two more days. If I didn''t leave, my parents would ask where I was." Xue Ziyi said helplessly.


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that Xue Ziyi had the feeling of coming and going in a hurry.


    "So, while I''m still here, of course we have to come a few more times. Hurry up, Big Bin, they can''t wait!" Just as I was amazed that Xue Ziyi was leaving tonight, Xue Ziyi jumped at me like a little pervert!


    Of course, I would not be bullied by a little girl, and a strange cry suppressed Xue Ziyi!


    Xue Ziyi said frantically, "Oh, Big Bin, can''t you just let me up there?"


    "No way! You should be honest with me!" I bared my teeth and smiled, and soon the room was filled with beautiful notes!


    It was only around seven o'' clock that I let Xue Ziyi go because I was going to renovate the house. Xue Ziyi snorted and rested on the bed, but the reason why she snorted was not because she was tired, but because she didn''t have enough fun. I was also drunk about it!

 Chapter 361 Baby Yus Phone Number

    "Big Bin, when are you coming back?" As I was about to leave, Xue Ziyi suddenly asked me.


    After I heard it, I smiled and told Xue Ziyi that it was the same time as yesterday. Xue Ziyi said "Oh," nodded, and then I left.


    When I went out, I drove straight to Trade centre, opened the door, and spent the whole morning there, because I felt that if I didn''t watch here, I was afraid that they would cut corners after a long time. Although this kind of statement had the smell of a villain''s heart, it didn''t matter. After all, I spent money and deserved what I expected. What''s the picture!


    Just like that, I stayed at my store all morning. At 11: 00 noon, I drove to the Dolphin live.


    After I went, I didn''t know if Zhang Linlin had come, so I made a tentative trip to Zhang Linlin''s studio.


    In the end, she realized that Zhang Linlin was actually there. She couldn''t help but smile and walked towards him.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully. "How was it, young man? Did you have a good time yesterday?"


    "Not bad!" I know Zhang Linlin is teasing me, but I don''t care at all. He said with a smile. Zhang Linlin sneered and said that my face was really getting thicker and thicker.


    I smiled and then asked zhang how Linlin''s injury was. Zhang Linlin said that he was fine. I nodded.


    After some small talk, Zhang Linlin went to my studio with me, because I came late today, and it was almost time for the live broadcast.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I arrived at my studio. After some preparation, my live broadcast officially began.


    There was no change, but it remained the same, from the start of the broadcast to the end of the broadcast.


    After the live broadcast, I greeted Zhang Linlin and went back to find Xue Ziyi.


    When I saw Xue Ziyi, I asked Xue Ziyi if he had eaten or not. Xue Ziyi shook his head. I smiled and then took Xue Ziyi out for dinner. After dinner, I planned to take Xue Ziyi out for a stroll, but Xue Ziyi said she couldn''t. She dragged me back to the hotel!


    And for the next afternoon, Xue Ziyi was like a little girl, pestering me to do that with her.


    Xue Ziyi didn''t stop until he was exhausted!


    In fact, I was also very tired, but I still secretly practiced the 17 unknown movements twice before I survived.


    I had no choice but to scold Xue Ziyi in my heart for trying to squeeze me dry, but thinking that Xue Ziyi was leaving at night, I didn''t bother to say anything else, which just made her happy.


    In the evening, I invited Xue Ziyi for the last meal. After dinner, I drove her to the train station.


    Xue Ziyi''s hometown was actually not far, just the same distance as Ming jiang city to Songning city, but the train was late and didn''t leave until 11 pm, so I stayed at the train station with Xue Ziyi until Xue Ziyi checked the tickets, and after seeing sister xue in, I waved goodbye to Xue Ziyi.


    Xue Ziyi said goodbye to me, I said goodbye to Xue Ziyi, and I didn''t leave until Xue Ziyi was completely gone.


    But I didn''t go back to zhang linlin''s house. Zhang Linlin is almost recovered now. Even if he doesn''t need me to accompany him, there''s no problem. Besides, I haven''t been back to my own house for a few days. I haven''t been back for a few days. I should go back and have a look!


    In this way, I drove back to my own apartment. Along the way, Xue Ziyi sent me a wechat from time to time saying that he missed me, and I said that I would visit her when I had time.


    Xue Ziyi couldn''t help but laugh and say that he wanted me to keep my word. I agreed, but it wasn''t necessarily true. At least I didn''t have time to see Xue Ziyi at the moment. I''ll talk about it later!


    Just like that, I chatted with sister xue on wechat for a long time, and it was only after one o'' clock in the second half of the night that Xue Ziyi said he was sleepy that I fell asleep with her.


    The night was silent, and the next day came again. With Xue Ziyi''s departure and Zhang Linlin''s recovery, my life was back on track!


    He went to Trade centre in the morning to watch the store, live broadcast at noon, and went to the store in the afternoon.


    In the blink of an eye, I lived a fulfilling life of five days. In the five days, except for the first two days, Xue Ziyi called me to reveal his love affair. For the rest of the time, Xue Ziyi completely forgot about me and didn''t even make a move. If it wasn''t for the usual reward, I would have thought that she had some thoughts about me this time!


    But I was also prepared for this. After all, I knew very well in my heart that if my relationship with Xue Ziyi were to be said in a vulgar way, it would be that she was the cannon, and I was the cannon, and meeting each other thousands of miles was to start a cannon!


    Therefore, I no longer miss Xue Ziyi.


    This time, I was planning to go live to the Dolphin live, but just as I was about to leave my store, my phone rang and a call came!


    I quickly took out my phone and looked at it, but after I took out my phone, I was slightly stunned, because the person who called me was actually Yu Wei''s sister, Yu Baobao!


    When I saw the name, I immediately had a headache. Yu Wei hasn''t given in to me yet. If I answer Yu Baobao''s call, what should I say? Am I your brother-in-law or am I telling Yu Baobao that I''m your fake brother-in-law?


    If I told Yu Baobao that I was her brother-in-law, wouldn''t that be the same as agreeing to Yu Wei again? In that case, I had to be put on again, so I didn''t pick up the baby''s phone and let Yu Baobao''s phone ring.


    She was very tireless. I didn''t answer this call, but Yu Baobao called me twice. After two times, Yu Baobao didn''t call me until he saw that I didn''t answer it, but he sent me a wechat message. The message was, where are you, brother-in-law? Why don''t you answer my phone?


    In this regard, I secretly smiled, but still did not reply to yu baobao''s wechat.


    Because if you reply to Yu Baobao''s wechat at this time, it will be the same as receiving the baby''s phone call. No reply, no words, so the best way is to ignore it!


    With that in mind, I turned my phone to silent so that Yu Baobao wouldn''t have to call me again and disturb me.


    After all, I have to drive, and when I get to the Dolphin live, I have to broadcast it live. If Yu Baobao''s phone keeps thinking about it during the live broadcast, it will be a lot of fun!

 Chapter 362 Not Answering the Phone

    Soon, after I set my phone to silent mode, I drove to the Dolphin live to prepare for the live broadcast!


    When it was 11: 30 at the Dolphin live, I went straight to my studio to change without looking for Zhang Linlin. Before I finished changing, Zhang Linlin walked in and saw my exquisite jade body. Zhang Linlin took a sip of foam and said something disgusting. I smiled and scolded, "What''s so disgusting? You don''t even remember what you liked when you did that before. What a sight!"


    "Bah! Shut up! Bastard!" When I said this, Zhang Linlin was very embarrassed and annoyed. Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily. If there was nothing in his hand, Zhang Linlin would have wanted to hit me.


    I laughed, not avoiding suspicion, and changed my clothes, but at this time, Zhang Linlin actually took out his phone to take a picture of me, gave me a shock, and the speed of dressing up also increased.


    It made Zhang Linlin laugh so much that I knew that Zhang Linlin was playing with me. I couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    "Is your sorceress gone?" Zhang Linlin asked me as he adjusted my computer. I nodded and said I was leaving.


    Zhang Linlin heard this and said, "Then why didn''t you go to my place last night?"


    "It was already past eleven when I sent Xue Ziyi away last night. I think you might be asleep, so I didn''t come to see you! What''s wrong? Did you miss me? Or do you want to do that? Think I can. If you want to do that, why don''t you wait two days?"


    "What do you mean? Did you let that sorceress dry out?" Zhang Linlin teased me.


    I gave Zhang Linlin a sideways look. It''s just that doing that all the time still has some effect on my kung fu. I have to keep my kung fu up to date!"


    I don''t dare to practice the seventeen unknown movements at all. Yesterday, Xue Ziyi forced me to do nothing. I had to practice the seventeen unknown movements twice in the afternoon. But now I don''t dare to practice it again. Otherwise, the second round of refining qi will soon end. I don''t dare to spend the second round of refining qi when I''m just getting better. To the extent that my eggs hurt, the value of personal force is high, although there is the benefit of personal force value, but these days, ultimately, it depends on money to speak, right?


    Therefore, without practicing the nameless seventeen moves, I must ensure that my own kung fu is not behind!


    "You said you were afraid of becoming a soft-footed shrimp, right?" I rolled my eyes. If I hadn''t played with Xue Ziyi too many times yesterday, I would have let Zhang Linlin know who the soft-footed shrimp was now!


    Seeing that I was so angry, Zhang Linlin smiled and ate, but Zhang Linlin was also very proper. Instead of burying me again, he set up the computer and chatted with me by the bed!


    But after five minutes, the delivery staff arrived, and Zhang Linlin started her work. After the inspection, I memorized the names of the dishes, and the live broadcast started!


    Before Zhang Linlin left, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Chen Bin, why don''t you come and see me tonight?"


    While speaking, Zhang Linlin was actually a little more shy than usual. I was just stunned and felt that it was not easy. Zhang Linlin would also have a shy time!


    However, I didn''t ask Zhang Linlin to wait too long, so I smiled and said, "Okay! If you''re not afraid of apples, I''ll find you!"


    "Apple?"


    "Just getting shot!" I said with a wicked smile!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me a dirty look, then turned around and left!


    And after Zhang Linlin left, I started to broadcast it live. Now, my live broadcast is basically no longer too much suspense, it is also high open, and sometimes low go!


    However, no matter how high you drive, it won''t exceed 60,000 yuan, no matter how low you go, it won''t be less than 20,000 yuan, more or less average!


    Therefore, my mentality has also become very stable!


    Or maybe it''s because I got my first month''s salary in the last few days, and I have some money in my hands, so I''m a little relieved!


    Since my internship, even if I saw the good use of money, I really can''t do without money, and before I was in a state of no money, but now although I am a hundred thousand miles away from being rich, but it can''t be said that if I am calm, I will use this money to return to songning city, cars, houses, even if I have a wife is enough!


    But times have changed, and after I earn this first bucket of gold, my mentality has changed, or people are really a greedy creature, and after reaching a small goal, they will want to get more things.


    I am in this state right now. My hotel has not officially opened yet. I plan to manage my hotel well and let my income get higher and higher. When there really is a time of tens of millions, I can talk about enjoyment. As for now, it is better to work hard!


    With that thought in mind, I straightened my mind and continued the live broadcast.


    The live broadcast didn''t end until around one o'' clock. Zhang Linlin and Sun Jinming had told me that the broadcast would end in about forty minutes, but I really couldn''t get rid of the audience''s enthusiasm for rewards. Even if I had finished eating, they still wanted me to brag to them for a while.


    So, they bought the last 20 minutes with a reward, and I took the money, so of course it was not easy to be unconscious.


    Therefore, the plate, the dish, threw to one side, I generously boasted to them for 20 minutes, of course, I also controlled my own words when boasting, some things that were too yellow, I did not blow to them, otherwise, it was easy to be banned!


    I don''t want to be banned. In that case, I won''t make any money in the future!


    After bragging, I told them that my live broadcast was coming to an end today, and they wanted to pay for some more, but I didn''t buy any more of them, so I turned it off with a smile.


    After all, there are still some things that need to be left hanging in suspense. If you''re done, what else will you say next time?


    I really want to reply to her, you just died, but think about it, forget it, let''s not do anything!


    "Hmm? There''s another phone call?" Just as I was about to turn off my phone, my eyes froze and I realized that there was another one in the phone!

 Chapter 363 To Fool A Sister

    When I saw that it was Yu Wei calling, I was a little surprised at first, but then it became normal. The reason was very simple. Yu Baobao called me so many times, there was no reason why Yu Wei didn''t know!


    And when Yu Baobao sees that I don''t answer the phone, he will definitely tell Yu Wei. In this way, Yu Wei can explain why he called me!


    However, I understand, but I didn''t call Yu Wei back, because I know very well that at this juncture, whoever calls first is considered weak.


    At the moment, although Yu Wei had already made this call, showing signs of weakness, it would have been fine if I had received the call, but I did not receive it, then I could not call back, otherwise the situation would have easily reversed, Yu Wei, this little girl, a thief and a thief.


    I have to be careful!


    With that in mind, I turned off my phone and drove to my store to check on the renovation. The renovation had been going on for several days, and the overall size was almost the same.


    After that, I can open the restaurant next month. After all, I have already completed all the procedures for opening the restaurant and found the source of the goods.


    As I fantasized about what would happen after the opening ceremony, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Soon, I drove to my store, and the renovation work was still in progress.


    And I, the old god, was at ease, overseeing the work.


    When the supervisor arrived at more than three in the afternoon, Yu Wei called again.


    When I saw this phone number, I grinned slightly. I could almost guess why Yu Wei was looking for me again. It must be because he couldn''t hold it any longer. Yu Baobao''s series of phone calls had not caused me much trouble, but rather caused yu wei much trouble. Yu Wei was definitely depressed now.


    Yu Wei didn''t call me in the past few days, so she must have had an idea that she was dragging Yu Baobao to school, but she never expected Yu Baobao to want to see me so much that now Yu Wei couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but ponder over the phone call from Yu Wei.


    "Hey, elder sister Wei!" I greeted him with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone when the baby called you?" I could tell that Yu Wei was questioning me in an almost exasperated tone.


    So I laughed and said, "I''m sorry, elder sister Wei. The phone is home. I didn''t bring it with me today!"


    "You... Okay, you''re awesome! Can you call the baby back?"


    "No way! Elder sister Wei, this is hard for me to do!" I said to Yu Wei in a tone that was not a smile.


    "All you have to do is call the baby back, and I promise you anything!"


    "What did I say when I called back? What if she wants to see me? I can''t meet her!"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Just call her back and stabilize her. Can I ask you to help me with this?"


    As I could imagine, Yu Wei''s head was so big that he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. Then he said to Yu Wei, "That''s fine, but if she asks me when I''m going back, what should I say? By the way, tell me the reason why you lied to her, and I''ll breathe!"


    "I told you that your second uncle has passed away. You have to go back and deal with it!"


    "Damn!" Yu Wei''s words really confused me. Although I didn''t like the relatives in my family, Yu Wei took the liberty of killing a relative without my permission, and I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Elder sister Wei, isn''t your reason a little too bad?"


    "I have no choice. Who told you not to help me?" As she spoke, Yu Wei''s voice was filled with resentment, as if I had done something to her.


    I didn''t take the blame, so I immediately said, "Elder sister Wei, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I don''t dare to help you. Think about it. I''ve helped you so many times before, and you''ve never broken a bridge before. If I help you this time, you''ll still be like this, which makes me feel so bad!"


    "If you help me again this time, I will definitely remember your good, you help me confuse the baby for a month or so, I will give you anything you want!"


    "Listen to elder sister Wei. You''re lying to me again. Give me everything you want. Then I want you to sleep with me. What are you doing?"


    "Chen Bin, you...!" Yu Wei suddenly became angry and yelled at me, but I wasn''t angry either, so I grinned. "Don''t be angry with elder sister Wei, I''m just a metaphor, don''t you think you''re in a hurry? He said he wasn''t lying to me!"


    "What do you want from me? I''m dying of anxiety!" Yu Wei said with a hint of grievance.


    "Then elder sister Wei, let''s settle for second best. I''ll call Yu Baobao and tell him that I won''t be back for a while. How about helping you?"


    "Okay, what do you want, but don''t go too far!" Yu Wei said whatever he wanted to say, but when he thought about what I just said about going to bed, he immediately became timid. I smiled and said, "I don''t want anything for the time being! So, when you owe me a favor and when you can use it, I''m asking you for it! But then again, if you tear down the bridge next time, we won''t have a place to live? What do you think?"


    "Okay! Deal. I owe you one. Call her back!" Yu Wei agreed without hesitation and urged me to call Yu Baobao. I said yes, and then Yu Wei hung up. Before he hung up, he was still urging me. I almost peed with laughter.


    After hanging up on Yu Wei''s phone call, I didn''t break my promise. I called Yu Baobao directly. As soon as the call was connected, Yu Baobao''s familiar voice rang on the phone. "Brother-in-law, why didn''t you answer my phone? You didn''t answer me after I sent you so many wechat messages. Are you worried sick of me?"


    "I''m so worried about you!" I secretly complained in my heart that this pair of sisters are all ghosts. Don''t look at how anxious baby yu is now, but in fact, Yu Baobao just wants to know whether Yu Wei and I are really married or not. And this time, my absence must have aroused Yu Baobao''s suspicion to a greater extent, so he made such a crazy call.


    However, if I understood, I still had to answer in a way that I didn''t understand. I coughed softly and used the excuse to fool Yu Wei to trick Yu Baobao into telling Yu Baobao that I left my phone at home and didn''t bring it with me for a day. When I saw it, I immediately called her!


    After listening to my reasons, Yu Baobao repeatedly expressed his understanding and finally said to me, "Brother-in-law, I know that your second uncle has passed away. Don''t be too sad!"


    "Well, don''t worry! I''m not sad!" I rolled my eyes and said.


    "Ah, what?"


    "Well, what about that? I mean, I know. I''ll take good care of myself! That''s it, then. Take good care of your sister at home. She''s tired from work."


    "Got it, brother-in-law. Don''t forget to bring your phone when you go out. And when are you coming back? They miss you!" Yu Baobao said clingily.


    "I won''t be able to go back for a while. I have to deal with things at home. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know in advance if I go back. That''s all for now. Bye!"


    After that, I hung up the phone because I was afraid of losing my words!

 Chapter 364 Make An Agreement

    "Hoo!" After hanging up on Yu Baobao, I breathed a sigh of relief, stopped thinking about this matter that had nothing to do with me, and continued to look at the renovation.


    After I locked the door at seven o'' clock in the evening, I called Zhang Linlin because Zhang Linlin had asked me to look for her at noon. Of course, I couldn''t go back on my promise. And honestly, I was happy to stay with Zhang Linlin because there was no taboo in talking. The feeling of comfort was really good.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin picked up my phone. I told her I was going to look for her now. Zhang Linlin said yes, and then I asked her if she had eaten. Zhang Linlin said no. I thanked her and said that I would bring some food over later and eat together.


    Zhang Linlin said no, then asked me what I wanted to eat and she bought it, but I still didn''t say it. After all, I knew how much I ate. Most of the things I bought were also for me. It would be inappropriate for Zhang Linlin to pay for it.


    A good relationship is a good one, but you have to be careful about the small things.


    In this way, I drove to Zhang Linlin. When I passed a delicious restaurant, I packed the food from six restaurants and took them to Zhang Linlin!


    When I arrived, Zhang Linlin greeted me with a smile and gave me a hug. I was not polite at all. I took the opportunity to kiss Zhang Linlin on the mouth, causing Zhang Linlin to give a coquettish and white eyes. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s coquettish little face, I grinned and laughed.


    She didn''t care, so she took out the dishes from the cabinet and put them on the plate.


    The six dishes I bought were three meat and three vegetable dishes, three meat and three vegetable dishes, sweet and sour fish with meat, Zhang Linlin''s favorite dishes, back to pot meat, my favorite dishes, and a portion of liver tip, vegetarian dishes were cabbage with mushroom, soft fried mushrooms, and a home-cooked cold dish.


    All that was left was rice and some pancakes, all of which were placed on the table, which was quite enough to look at, because the portions of these dishes were quite sufficient. Of course, the reason why they were sufficient was that I spent more money specifically to ask the restaurant owner to add more.


    After I finished, I asked Zhang Linlin to come over and have dinner with me.


    Zhang Linlin walked over to me with a smile and sat down to eat with me. During the meal, Zhang Linlin put food in the bowl for me, looking extremely obedient.


    I felt a little strange in my heart. I always felt as if something was going on in Zhang Linlin''s heart. Right now, I asked strangely, "Elder sister Zhang, are you looking for me for something? If you have something to say, I''ll help you with whatever I can!"


    "It''s okay! What''s wrong? I just need to pick up some food for you. Problem!" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said so. After listening to this, I didn''t think much about it and started to eat it!


    This meal lasted more than half an hour, and the food was mostly eaten by me. Zhang Linlin only ate a few mouthfuls of each dish and was full. It was definitely the kind of food that was easy to feed.


    After she finished eating, she looked at me with a smile as I ate. I didn''t feel anything wrong either. I ate under Zhang Linlin''s gaze.


    After dinner, I had to clean up the dishes. Zhang Linlin held me down and said she was coming.


    Then I watched as Zhang Linlin clumsily went to clean up the dishes, making me laugh for a while, while Zhang Linlin went crazy.


    After finishing it, Zhang Linlin glared at me unhappily. I laughed in secret, but I didn''t want to get rid of Zhang Linlin too much, so I gave up. Zhang Linlin sat on my lap, watched tv with me, and stuck to me like a little wife. If I didn''t know what Zhang Linlin was like, I would have been like Zhang Linlin. I was deceived!


    But even so, the cute way Zhang Linlin pretended to be made my heart itch.


    Thinking about this, I smiled in Zhang Linlin''s ear and said, "Elder sister Zhang, don''t you have a maid''s outfit? Put it on!"


    "What?" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. I laughed and pestered Zhang Linlin to put it on. In the end, Zhang Linlin didn''t know if she was bothered by me or what. She agreed to take the maid''s dress and change it, but she changed it behind my back. She didn''t let me see it. I didn''t refuse, so she let Zhang Linlin change it in her room. Zhang Linlin came out and looked at me a little unnaturally.


    But when I saw Zhang Linlin dressed like this, my eyes lit up and I couldn''t help licking my lips. Zhang Linlin was so embarrassed.


    Angrily, he said, "I''m done! I''ll change after reading it!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t! It looks good. What''s it for?" I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s body as he was about to enter the room, grabbed her in my arms, and unconsciously started swimming around Zhang Linlin''s body.


    Zhang Linlin snorted, her pretty face getting redder and redder, and she said in a burning tone, "Didn''t you say you weren''t going to do this again? He broke his promise so quickly!"


    "Heh heh, isn''t that elder sister Zhang? Are you too beautiful? Let''s follow my brother!" I bared my teeth and smiled. I picked Zhang Linlin up and walked into the room.


    A moment later, I put Zhang Linlin on the bed and threw herself at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave a soft cry, but she didn''t resist and let me do anything to her.


    Soon, when a soft cry sounded, I turned into an orc and began to maneuver.


    And Zhang Linlin was still wearing her maid''s dress, because I think Zhang Linlin was doing this with great interest when he was wearing it.


    After a while, I didn''t let Zhang Linlin go until Zhang Linlin started pushing me.


    Zhang Linlin was lying next to me with his hair in a mess, breathing heavily, his arms on top of me, and his face was so red that I felt comfortable all over!


    "Hey, how am I going to get married if you keep sleeping with me like this?" Just as I was feeling comfortable, Zhang Linlin suddenly poked me with his hand.


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned, and immediately said, "What does that have to do with me?"


    "You...!" Zhang Linlin obviously didn''t expect me to say that. He got confused and punched me angrily. I grinned and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face."


    "What agreement?" An interesting smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Linlin''s mouth.


    "For example, if you don''t marry me when you''re forty, if I don''t marry you, we''ll make ends meet!"


    "Fuck you, you''re still forty years old. You''re just saying that to sleep with me for ten years for nothing! Go up!"


    When I heard this, I burst into laughter. I turned around and threw myself at Zhang Linlin again. Zhang Linlin snorted and subconsciously wrapped his hands around my neck again.

 Chapter 365 Liu Tiantians Treat

    After another round with Zhang Linlin, I hugged Zhang Linlin to sleep. Zhang Linlin said he wanted to take a bath and then sleep, but he didn''t get up for a long time. He looked at me resentfully.


    I felt uncomfortable being looked at by Zhang Linlin''s resentful eyes. In the end, I helped Zhang Linlin take a bath. Of course, during the shower, something else happened that made her blush.


    Zhang Linlin was so weak that after the shower, I carried Zhang Linlin back to the house to sleep.


    After a quiet night, Zhang Linlin and I hugged each other and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already the second day!


    But when I woke up, Zhang Linlin was still awake, because last night was a little late, and I didn''t wake her up, but quietly got out of bed.


    After getting out of bed, I washed up and made a simple breakfast for Zhang Linlin. After breakfast was ready, I went to the store to look at the renovation.


    After watching the whole morning, they went to the live broadcast, then the broadcast ended, and they went back to watch the renovation. Time passed quickly.


    And because I called Yu Baobao, Yu Wei didn''t call me again. I don''t know if Yu Wei had broken the bridge again, but even if it was, it didn''t matter to me. It didn''t affect me much. From the day I left the Tengda company, Yu Wei no longer cared about me.


    Therefore, I am very calm now, and the most hopeful thing is one thing, that is to make good money.


    Because only when you have money in your pocket can you have confidence!


    At seven o'' clock in the evening, I closed the store again, but today I didn''t go to Zhang Linlin''s, but went back to my own apartment.


    When I got back to the apartment, it was less than eight in the evening. I had finished my meal, but it was still too early to go to bed.


    So I was bored to play the game, but when I was playing happily, there was a knock on the door, and it sounded like liu tiantian''s voice.


    I was a little confused, but I quickly opened the door for Liu Tiantian. I saw Liu Tiantian standing at my door. I looked at Liu Tiantian in surprise and asked with a smile, "Britney Spears, what''s wrong with your house?"


    Hearing that I called her Britney Spears, Liu Tiantian blushed, shook his head and said shyly, "Nothing''s wrong. I just wanted to ask you if Tung Tung and I are going out for hotpot. Brother bin, do you want to join us?"


    "Are you coming back for the night?" I looked at Liu Tiantian with a half-smile.


    "Of course!" Liu Tiantian said of course.


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "Then I won''t go! If you don''t open a room for dinner in the evening, wouldn''t that be for nothing? No!"


    Hearing the evil thoughts in my words, Liu Tiantian''s face turned even redder, and he said angrily, "Brother bin, don''t talk nonsense. You''re really bad!"


    After that, Liu Tiantian stamped his foot and ran back to the house shyly. I smiled and closed the door to continue playing my game. After being delayed by Liu Tiantian, I had already blacked out and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Fortunately, I didn''t lose this game, and I was quite happy. I was a bit of a teammate''s light. After a game, I gave one a compliment, but no one gave me a compliment. I guess I just felt a little cheated.


    But I didn''t mind at all. I didn''t scold me at all. Thinking of this, I opened another game, but what made me helpless was that I just opened the game and there was another sound of knocking on the door. This time, it was Mu Tong who knocked on the door, screaming at the side of the door.


    I was a little helpless and opened the door again. Just as I opened the door, Mu Tong walked in and said to me, "Get dressed quickly and go out to eat hotpot! Sweet treat! She''s been wanting to treat you to a treat for a few days, but she hasn''t seen you. Where have you been these days?"


    Mu Tong scolded me and ate the mangoes on my table.


    Looking at Mu Tong like this, I thought to myself that I really did something wrong.


    I told mu tong that I had finished eating and that I was not hungry anymore. Mu Tong said that it was not possible. He had to go out and snatched my phone. He told me to quit the game.


    "Your grandfather''s, he''s going to be reported!"


    "Can''t you make it up to me once? You''re such an old man! Hurry up and get dressed! Mu Tong took my clothes over like a wheezer and asked me to wear them. I couldn''t grind her, so I had to put on my clothes and walk with her with a bitter smile.


    "Looks like you still want to mess with me! As soon as I said the terms, you agreed!" After I put on my clothes, Mu Tong looked at me playfully. I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "You think too much. I just don''t want you to bother me!"


    "You''re lying! Let''s go!" Mu Tong made a triumphant move, pulling me out like a dog, and I helplessly followed Mu Tong out. Of course, I didn''t forget to lock the door before I left.


    After locking it, Mu Tong took me to Liu Tiantian''s room. Liu Tiantian saw that I was invited by Mu Tong and looked at me with an aggrieved expression. "Brother bin, you''re not fair. If I ask you, you won''t agree. If Tung Tung asks you, you will agree!"


    "Ouch, don''t do this. She''s so annoying! I won''t agree until I can''t stand it. It''s not like I won''t give you face! It''s you here today, or I would have told them to get out of here!"


    "Fuck you, didn''t you agree because you coveted me? If I don''t agree to sleep with you, can you come out?" Mu Tong said in a startling voice.


    Hearing this, my expression was slightly sluggish. I didn''t expect Mu Tong to say that, and said it in front of liu tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian couldn''t help but look at me and Mu Tong in surprise. I hurriedly said that mu tong was lying. Liu Tiantian laughed and said that she felt the same way.


    Seeing this, I could not help but think to myself, Liu Tiantian is really easy to fool.


    After that, Liu Tiantian put on his coat with a smile and walked out of the house with Mu Tong and me.


    In liu tiantian''s words, today was a special treat for me. Thank me for not taking advantage of her when she was drunk, and for helping her fix the tap.


    I told her she was too polite to treat me to dinner, but Liu Tiantian insisted on treating me to dinner. I couldn''t get out of it, so I had to go with Liu Tiantian and Mu Tong.


    The place to eat was a nearby hotpot restaurant, which was just a small hotpot restaurant. It was just Liu Tiantian''s treat. Of course, I couldn''t pick a place, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong with this hotpot restaurant. After all, although I made a small sum of money, I was still a poor man, and I didn''t have the right to pay attention to anything.


    Besides, even if I were rich, would I be able to refute Liu Tiantian''s good intentions?


    So, the three of us went into this hotpot restaurant and found a seat!

 Chapter 366 How Could He Care So Much?

    As soon as I sat down, the waiter in the hotpot restaurant brought the menu over and asked us to choose the dishes. Liu Tiantian first asked me to choose the menu. I only chose one fish ball, and then pushed the menu back. Because I eat hotpot, fish ball is a necessary choice, and I am not very hungry now. I can''t eat too much, just eat something interesting.


    Liu Tiantian asked me to continue. I smiled and shook my head. I said, "You can order it." Liu Tiantian couldn''t get away with it, so he and Mu Tong ordered some things, such as beef, lamb, sea hare, etc.


    After the dishes were ready, they came up very quickly. After the soup pot was boiled, they began to put food in it.


    Mu Tong ordered a lot of beer while he was serving. Liu Tiantian wanted to say no beer, but he probably thought it was almost interesting to eat or drink, so he didn''t say anything.


    Just like that, the three of us started eating, and as we ate, Liu Tiantian thanked me again. I thought Liu Tiantian was polite, but I still liked Liu Tiantian a little more. I didn''t like mu tong at all. He just opened his mouth and knew how to eat. He didn''t even say a word.


    When Mu Tong saw me looking at her, seven of them looked at me and said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    I felt defeated, so I didn''t talk to Mu Tong anymore. I ate and talked to Liu Tiantian at the same time. Now that we''re all out together, there has to be an atmosphere, so I tried my best to liven it up!


    With the eloquence I developed during the student union period and the accomplishments I often boasted to my fans and audience during this period of time, I made the atmosphere very happy.


    From time to time, it could send out a happy laugh. After eating for a while, mu tong stuffed her stomach and joined the chat team. The atmosphere was even more heated.


    As a result, the meal was finished in a rather warm atmosphere, but the more they talked, the more congenial they became.


    After the show, Mu Tong had to buy some beer to go back to drink. I had no choice but to drink with them again. In the end, I was a little drunk, just sleeping in Mu Tong''s and Liu Tiantian''s room!


    But the next morning, I was woken up by a scream. When the scream sounded, I woke up with a shuffle.


    But I saw Mu Tong sleeping on my left and Liu Tiantian on my right. Liu Tiantian screamed. Liu Tiantian looked at me with a flushed face because my hand was on her chest in her sleep!


    Not to mention, Mu Tong and I are naked at the moment, and there are some traces of happiness left on the sheets. Liu Tiantian, on the other hand, is wearing clothes!


    Seeing this scene, I was also a little confused. I drank some fragments last night, and I didn''t remember what happened!


    But now Liu Tiantian looked at me in a panic and pointed at Mu Tong and me naked bodies, not knowing what to do.


    I awkwardly covered myself with the quilt.


    "Brother bin, you and Tung Tung, you...!"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" I said to Liu Tiantian in a coquettish way. I was really curious about what happened last night and why I rolled the sheets with Mu Tong. It was so embarrassing.


    "Then you should go! When Tung Tung woke up, I said I took off her clothes!" The next moment, when I thought Liu Tiantian was going to scold me, I didn''t expect Liu Tiantian to cover for me. I was stunned and froze. Liu Tiantian saw me and said angrily, "What are you still doing? Do you want Tung Tung to know what you did to her?"


    "No, I...!" I was so amused that I wanted to talk about my relationship with Mu Tong, but before I could say it, I heard Mu Tong lying next to me saying in a faint voice, "Sweetie, where are you lying to me for her? I''ve been raped, and you''re covering for the bad guys?"


    As he spoke, Mu Tong opened his eyes and looked at Liu Tiantian with a sad expression.


    "Ah? Tung Tung!" Seeing Mu Tong wake up, Liu Tiantian suddenly looked embarrassed and said with a sense of fear, "Tung Tung, I...!"


    "All right, stop it. I see through you!" Mu Tong looked as if he was determined. Liu Tiantian''s eyes glistened with tears when he heard that.


    I saw that Mu Tong was really going to make Liu Tiantian cry. I quickly patted Mu Tong and said angrily, "All right, don''t be ridiculous!"


    After that, I looked at Liu Tiantian and comforted him. "Okay, stop crying. She''s joking with you. We''ve already done this!"


    "What?" Liu Tiantian was so surprised that he forgot to cry and looked at us in a daze.


    I hesitated for a moment and explained, "Well, your Tung Tung is a bit lecherous. He likes me. I can''t hold back for a moment. That''s all!"


    "Get out of here! Who''s interested in you? You''re shameless!" Mu Tong punched me hard.


    I wasn''t upset either. I just explained to Liu Tiantian a little and left. As for the mess after that, I didn''t care. I didn''t remember anything about what I did last night.


    Soon, I went back to my room from Liu Tiantian and Mu Tong''s room. After a short rest, I started to wash up.


    After washing up, I tidied up and left. Before I left, I was still thinking about last night. I couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    Although I''ve done it several times with Mu Tong, it''s a waste that I don''t feel. It really makes me feel helpless, especially when Liu Tiantian bumped into it. I feel a little embarrassed thinking about it!


    But soon, I let go of this awkwardness in my heart, because it was useless, and things had already happened, so I might as well calm down. Anyway, it wasn''t something I did with Liu Tiantian, so it wasn''t a big problem!


    With that in mind, I walked out quickly and drove to my store!


    It was actually a little late today, and by the time it was almost 8: 30, all the workers outside were waiting. When I got out of the car, I quickly opened the door, and then they started to work. Of course, half an hour less work could only be counted as mine. Who told me to be late?


    Thinking about this, I continued to supervise the workers inside and got up, but after a while, Mu Tong suddenly called me. I was puzzled and answered the phone. I only heard mu tong ask me, "When you were doing this to me yesterday, did you do any protection measures?"


    "I don''t know where to go. I''ve had too much to drink. I don''t think so! When you drink too much, you don''t care about that much!" I took it for granted. As soon as I finished speaking, Mu Tong cursed and hung up angrily!

 Chapter 367 The Store Was Smashed

    Mu Tong scolded me, and I was a little stunned, and then a little angry, but still did not call back to scold him. After all, no matter who first took the initiative last night, as a man, I would take advantage of it.


    For example, right now, I don''t have to worry about not doing anything protective, but Mu Tong has to worry about getting pregnant.


    At the thought of this, my heart suddenly became happy, and the scolding of mu tong was no surprise!


    Putting the phone back in my pocket, I began to work as a supervisor. As I watched the progress, my shop was almost finished, which made me feel a little happy.


    Because as soon as the storefront is renovated, I can open a restaurant!


    "Little boss!" However, while imagining what my shop would look like after it was renovated, a repairer suddenly spoke to me.


    The decorator was a carpenter. Liu Jingtian, a famous carpenter, had excellent carpentry skills. When I didn''t look at the decoration before, I bought him a lunch and asked him to look at it for me. There was nothing wrong with it. He was an honest man!


    I couldn''t help but feel a little strange about the way he looked when I met him, and then asked, "What''s wrong with you? Old liu!"


    "Little boss, I have something to tell you!" Liu Jingtian hesitated and said to me!


    When I heard that, my expression changed slightly and I immediately smiled. "What''s the matter? Old liu!"


    "That is, three or five punks came over yesterday afternoon and asked whose shop it was, then looked around! It looks like it''s sneaky, and I feel like I''m not being nice! So I''ll have a reaction with you!" Liu Jingtian said.


    Hearing what Liu Jingtian said, I frowned slightly. "Little punk, that''s not right. I was here yesterday. Why didn''t I see it?"


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had been here for almost a whole day yesterday. If it was really like what Liu Jingtian said, I should have seen it!


    Liu Jingtian explained, "Didn''t you go out for dinner yesterday afternoon, little boss? Someone who knows kung fu!"


    "Yeah!" I frowned a little. Liu Jingtian said yes, and I smiled and thanked Liu Jingtian. Liu Jingtian said it was okay. He said I usually took care of him. After that, Liu Jingtian went back to work!


    While I was thinking about what Liu Jingtian said, a gangster came over and asked, who was that?


    "Is it a scar?" I suddenly thought of this possibility. When I went to the floating cloud bar to ask for someone, I offended scar. At that time, although scar was defeated by me, his eyes looked very resentful. Besides, I don''t remember who else I offended?


    As soon as I read this, there was a haze on my face. This restaurant has put a lot of my heart and soul into it. If anyone dares to make trouble for me, I will deal with him.


    I smiled coldly at the corner of my mouth and stopped thinking about this matter. Even if it was really a scar, what could it be? I couldn''t beat the scar when I was refining the essence gas. Now that I''m in the second stage of refining the essence gas, scar can''t be my opponent.


    I continued to watch my store, then went live at noon. After the live broadcast, I came back, but when I came back, my face was extremely hard to see.


    Because this time, my store was smashed to pieces, and all the previous decoration facilities were knocked down by me.


    Not only that, but also all the repairmen I found looked at me with injuries and grievances.


    "What happened?" I was so angry that Liu Jingtian just told me this morning that some gangsters came to ask me questions, and now this happened.


    "That''s the group of people I told you about this morning, little boss!" Liu Jingtian looked at me with a bitter smile, and his face was bruised, obviously beaten.


    "Damn it!" I was so angry that it was all my hard work. I had wasted so much time on it. Wouldn''t this be the same as my previous hard work?


    "Little boss, don''t be angry. I secretly used my phone to take pictures of them. See if you can get enough evidence to call the police!" Just as the atmosphere in my heart reached its climax, Liu Jingtian suddenly said to me.


    When I heard this, my eyes lit up. I was afraid of wronging the debt holders. If I could find someone, it would be easier to say!


    At this moment, I quickly took Liu Jingtian''s phone over. There was a video on Liu Jingtian''s phone. Although the video was a little blurry, I still saw the people who hit my store were scar!


    "Old liu, send me this video!" I said directly to Liu Jingtian.


    Liu Jingtian did not refuse, nor did he negotiate anything. He sent the video to me directly. After sending the video to me, I went to the nearby atm to withdraw ten thousand yuan and sent it to the repairmen one by one. The others were eight hundred, and Liu Jingtian gave me two thousand, which was my thanks to Liu Jingtian for providing me with this information.


    After handing out the money, I apologized to Liu Jingtian and the others, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve implicated you. Take the money and take a look at your injuries. Then don''t come over for a few days. I''ll invite you over after I''ve dealt with this. What do you think?"


    These people are usually nice to them, so this time, after losing money, they did not make things difficult for me and said yes.


    After that, these people all left, and after they left, the anger on my face was hard to dispel!


    Looking at the battered and tattered store, my heart ached.


    My face turned cold. First, I went home, took out my Liuhe scout knife, took it with me, and then drove straight to the dream palace Ktv!


    After going to the Dream palace ktv, I went straight to Han Meng.


    Han Meng was very surprised at my arrival and looked at me in confusion. I was too lazy to talk to Han Meng and said directly to han meng, "Scar, do you still want to deal with it?"


    Han Meng''s eyes lit up. "Yes! Why not! You promised!"


    "Mmm! Yes, but we still have to go according to the conditions mentioned before. You give me 500,000 yuan, I''ll settle him for you. As for the aftermath, you can do it yourself, okay?"


    Hearing what I said, Han Meng''s eyes flashed. I was too lazy to listen to her plan. I said directly, "Scar broke my store. I came to seek revenge on him!"


    Hearing what I said, han meng smiled and said, "That means that even if I don''t give you money, you will deal with scar, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why should I give you money?" Han Meng looked at me fearlessly.


    "What do you think? If it weren''t for you scheming against me, would I have a grudge against scar? How could this happen now? You don''t have to give me this money. I can still deal with scar! But after dealing with scar, I will take scar''s position and replace it. I will still help floating cloud Ktv deal with your dream palace!"


    "You...!" Han Meng''s face turned ugly when he heard me say this. I didn''t care at all. I just looked at Han Meng with my eyes burning, because what I said was right. It wasn''t because of Han Meng. I wouldn''t have crossed swords and scars, and I wouldn''t have been smashed in the store.

 Chapter 368 To Return the Blame Directly

    Han Meng looked at me with an uncertain expression, but I didn''t give in at all. She was the cause of this, and it was impossible for her to get out of this!


    Before that, to be honest, I never thought about asking han meng for the money, but now, I feel that I have to, otherwise, I would have helped her for no reason.


    This kind of thing is really too bad for me!


    Besides, if I hadn''t done it before, Han Meng wouldn''t have been able to do business safely!


    And when scar found out that I really had nothing to do with Han Meng, it was obvious that he would attack Han Meng again. Now that I''m dealing with scar, it''s the same as helping Han Meng. I deserve the money.


    "Think about it! I''m going to deal with scar now. If you agree, give me a call. If you don''t agree, I''ll bring someone to make trouble in two days! As for Zhao Yuer, don''t try to use her to hold me back. Even if you let her go, I''ll find her a better job than here! I''m leaving!" I don''t want to be here with Han Meng. Scar sent someone to smash my shop. If I don''t do a good job, I will die of suffocation!


    With that, I turned around and wanted to leave, but just as I was about to leave, Han Meng suddenly stopped. His expression of displeasure just now suddenly turned into a smile. Han Meng looked at me with a smile and said, "Chen Bin, wait a minute, we''ll talk again! Five hundred thousand is really hard for me to get so much now. I''ll give you two hundred thousand first. What do you think? You know how many times the scar had smashed into my place before. Every time it was repaired, it needed a sum of money. It was a lot of money, don''t you think?"


    "What did I say? It''s not like I haven''t worked here before. I know exactly how much you can earn in one night. Five hundred thousand is no less than the price you said before. I didn''t take it before, but now I just take back what belongs to me!" I won''t give in. Han Meng wants to give me to her once and for all as a cheap labor force.


    After that, I didn''t listen to any more of Han Meng''s words. I turned around and left, rushing towards the nearby floating cloud bar!


    It was still afternoon, and the floating cloud bar looked a little empty, and there weren''t many people.


    But it was the right time to solve the problem. Otherwise, when there were more people, it would be really difficult!


    At the thought of this, a sneer rose from the corner of my mouth and I strode straight inside.


    In the floating cloud ktv, there were many staff members who knew me the last time I asked for someone. When they saw me coming in, many people''s faces changed. A person who looked like a supervisor looked at me with flattering eyes and asked, "Brother bin, rare guest, please come in!"


    I didn''t give him a good look, so I said directly to him, "You call out the scar for me, I have something to ask him!"


    "Brother scar is out. He hasn''t come back yet?" The man in charge said in a coquettish tone.


    "Really? Then I''ll look for it myself!" With that, I pushed him away and walked inside. He kept saying that scar was really not there, but I didn''t listen at all, because his eyes were blinking when he spoke. He was obviously lying to me. How could I really fall for him?


    Soon, I rushed inside. In a spacious resting room, I heard the sound of men and women gasping happily.


    From afar, if it wasn''t a scar, who was it?


    "Is that what you said?" I looked at the steward with a sneer, and the steward was embarrassed. "I thought brother scar wasn''t here!"


    "You think, hehe, you''re done here, you can get out of here!"


    "But...!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Hey, okay!" The man in charge, knowing how powerful I was, did not dare to stop me. Although he did not leave, he still stood there and did not dare to come out.


    And I rushed into the rest room without any scruples. This time scar was still playing with women, playing very selfless, not noticing me coming in.


    When I kicked the door open, scar and the woman were both shocked.


    Scar roared, "Damn it, who is it? Don''t you know I''m here?"


    "How majestic, brother scar!" I sneered and glanced at the woman scar was playing with. She was a chubby woman. She was not beautiful, but not ugly. I couldn''t help but doubt her taste.


    "It''s you?" When scar saw me, his face changed slightly and he grinned. "Brother chen, why didn''t you inform me in advance that you''re here? I''m ready to prepare!"


    "Prepare what? Are we going to have people ready?" I said with a fake smile.


    Scar hurriedly shook his head, shaking his head as he put on his clothes and said, "How is that possible? I mean to prepare food and wine for you!"


    "Entertain me? Didn''t you already entertain him?" I looked at scar with a smile but not a smile. When I spoke, I carefully looked at scar''s expression. When scar heard what I said, his instinctive eyes flashed.


    Seeing this, I knew that it was scar, and the anger in my heart surged even more. I sneered, "Scar, let''s not talk in secret. Today, let''s get to know the grudges! It saves you the trouble of stabbing me behind my back!"


    As for fu luo, I just went up and kicked him.


    This foot was directly placed on scar''s stomach, and a look of horror appeared on scar''s face. Obviously, I was scared by my kung fu now, and my heart was filled with satisfaction!


    He thought to himself that there was no comparison between the two refining stages and the one refining stage!


    With this foot, if it had been changed a few days ago, it might not have been able to deal with scar, but now, this foot is enough to make scar unbearable!


    The scar that I kicked was like a shrimp squatting on the ground, unable to get up, but instead of admitting what he had done, he glared at me. "Chen Bin, I''m trying to be nice to you, but you''re bullying me too much!"


    "I''m too much of a bully! I think you still owe it! Don''t you know what you did?" As I spoke, I punched scar on the face again. This time scar knew how to resist, so he blocked me with his hand, and at the same time another punch came at me!


    But today was different. I had to work hard to deal with him. Now that I''m scarring, I feel like I''m hitting my son!


    This overwhelming feeling made me feel especially good. I grabbed the fist that scar had punched at me, and at the same time, I poked my foot and pushed it low. I kicked scar''s ankle, and the scar was kicked down by me again!


    The woman screamed in horror at the sight of it, not even daring to wear her clothes!


    "Shut up!" My head ached from the noise and I glared at her fiercely. The woman immediately did not dare to shout again!


    Then, I looked coldly at scar again!

 Chapter 369 Recover the Loss

    When he touched my cold gaze, scar''s face changed again and again. He moved back as if he wanted to distance himself from me safely.


    As he moved his body, scar said in a dry voice, "Brother chen, I was wrong before, but the misunderstanding has been solved. Why are you doing this?"


    "What do you think? Do you think it''s very secretive of you to have someone smash my store?" I sneered.


    "I''ll have someone smash your store? Misunderstanding, brother chen, this is definitely a misunderstanding!" Scar didn''t want to admit it. He just said it was a misunderstanding.


    "Misunderstanding? Hmph, anyway, I''ll let you understand!" After that, I pulled out the video of the scarred man in the phone smashing my store so that scarred could see it clearly.


    Seeing this video, scar finally hung his head like a mourning child and looked at me with a bitter smile.


    "Is it still a misunderstanding?" I looked at the scar playfully.


    Scar was silent for a while and finally smiled bitterly. "I did it! I admit defeat!"


    "Do you think you can just admit defeat? If you admit defeat lightly, I will lose money. You think my money is a random disaster from the wind, don''t you?


    As I spoke, I punched scar once more. With a painful groan, scar quickly hugged my arm and begged for mercy. "Brother chen, stop fighting. If you hit me again, I will die! I''m willing to pay for your loss. I''m willing to pay for your loss!"


    "It''s not enough just to cover the loss. From today on, you''ve stopped making small gestures to the dream palace Ktv. If I find out again, I''ll break your legs!" I said to scar viciously.


    Scar heard what I said and frowned. "Brother chen, didn''t you say you had nothing to do with menggong?"


    "Are you in charge? Give me a good word and say yes or no?"


    "I promise!" Seeing that I was about to do it again, scar quickly responded. Upon hearing this, I nodded with satisfaction, patted scar on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "In that case, you can make up for my loss first! My shop is rented, and it is currently in the renovation stage, I spent tens of thousands of those materials, plus labor costs, and I still need to start over the time cost, I don''t care how much you want, a hundred thousand! One hundred thousand for a good leg, you can''t change it! You don''t have to give me money, but I''ll break one of your legs today! Your whole body is on your legs. If I break one of your legs, will it be a complete waste for you?"


    "No, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!" My words made scar''s face pale with fear, because I was right, the guy he ate was this kind of kung fu, and 70 % of his kung fu was on this pair of legs. If his legs were crippled, he would have lost most of his kung fu, far from being comparable to a hundred thousand yuan.


    At that moment, fearing that he would speak too slowly, he agreed as quickly as possible.


    I secretly laughed. To be honest, a hundred thousand yuan was just enough to cover my losses. At most, I could earn another twenty or thirty thousand, and I really didn''t care about those twenty or thirty thousand.


    I could actually hit him more, but after a moment of hesitation, I didn''t. I was going to eat both sides, one side on scar''s side, but I was more intimidated by scar''s side, mainly on Han Meng''s side. That half a million was the big head.


    Half a million, which is almost my income for a month. I was afraid of causing trouble before, so I didn''t want it, but now the scar is on me, and this beam is tied up, don''t waste it!


    With this in mind, I left room for scar, but also for myself, because once Han Meng played tricks on me, I could also drive scar to deal with han meng and put pressure on Han Meng to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf, so that I could get the money.


    "The police are here, the police are here...! But just as I was feeling good about my plan, a sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    "How dare you call the police?" Hearing this, I immediately looked coldly at scar, but this time, scar was also in a state of being forced. Seeing my fierce eyes looking at him, scar was immediately shocked and explained hurriedly, "It''s not me, it''s not me. I''ve been here all along. How can I have the time to call the police?"


    Then he roared, "Damn it, who called the police?"


    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw the steward who had been standing here all the time raise his hand trembling.


    "Damn it!" I don''t know if scar was really angry, or if he wanted to vent his anger after being beaten up by me, so he kicked the steward to the ground and beat him up so violently that the steward cried for his father and his mother.


    After the fight, scar looked at me and said to me, "Brother chen, you really don''t think I called the police!"


    "Mmm! Do you know what to do?" I looked at scar with a playful look. Scar nodded and said to the caretaker who had been knocked to the ground, "Go and get rid of the note. You said you were mistaken!"


    "Yes, yes, brother scar, I know!" The steward was badly beaten by scar, but scar was definitely a tyrant here, so although he was beaten up, the steward did not dare to fart and ran out to send the police!


    After the steward left, scar looked at me with a flattering expression, completely different from the last time we met and fought, because the last time we could fight, even if I wanted to win over scar, it was not easy, but this time I, I was hanging scar without any suspense, so scar''s performance was actually not that strange.


    "Brother chen, what I did this time was not proper. I promise there won''t be a next time!" Scar swore to me.


    I sneered. "There can be a next time. At worst, I don''t want that shop. You can smash it, but I''ll look for you once if you smash it!"


    "I dare not!"


    "Cut the crap and give me the compensation!" I was too lazy to ink with scar, so I asked him for money directly. Beating scar was a relief, but my best solution was to make up for my loss. Otherwise, I would be relieved, but I lost money. I am not happy!


    After that, scar gave me a hundred thousand yuan with a bitter face. It was through the transfer that the money was transferred to a bank card that I didn''t use very much. I received a text message and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Remember my conditions, and don''t do anything to the dream palace Ktv. Otherwise, I would rather go to jail than cripple one of your legs and your food!" After getting my satisfactory solution, I had no intention of staying here any longer and went straight away, but before I left, I threatened scar fiercely!


    I understand now that evil people need to be treated by evil people. It''s useless for you to be afraid of him. You have to make him afraid of you!


    Scar nodded and said he would never do it.


    I said yes and left.

 Chapter 370 Han Mengs Compromise

    Coming out of floating cloud ktv, I sat on my baojun and prepared to leave.


    But just as I was about to leave, my eyes slightly froze, and I saw a person suddenly walking out in front of me, and this person, is Yan Xue!


    When I saw Yan Xue, my eyes narrowed and it dawned on me that the manager of floating cloud ktv had just called the police, apparently calling Yan Xue in.


    This time, yan xue stood in front of my car and looked at me with a smile on her face. I smiled shyly at Yan Xue and opened the door to signal Yan Xue to get in!


    Yan Xue got into the car without any hesitation, sat in the passenger seat, and looked at me playfully. "You bought a car, did you do well?"


    I chuckled. "Where? It was just a baojun, only about 50,000 yuan! Why are you here?"


    "What do you think? Guess why I''m here?" Yan Xue looked at me playfully.


    As she spoke, yan xue picked up the walkie-talkie in her hand and said seriously to the walkie-talkie, "Cancel the operation!"


    With that, Yan Xue turned off the walkie-talkie and looked at me with a smile.


    I could not help but turn my eyes when I saw Yan Xue''s action.


    "Is it you who caused the trouble?" Yan Xue suddenly asked me this question when I was playing the little girl in my heart.


    When I heard this, my heart suddenly jumped. I wanted to lie, but in the end, I nodded slowly.


    When Yan Xue saw this, he suddenly grabbed the collar of my shirt and looked at me fiercely. "Chen Bin, are you looking for death? With a little bit of your own effort, are you? Believe it or not, I wasted your time!"


    I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Xue, I did it for a reason. Listen to me!"


    With that, I told Yan Xue about scar sending someone to smash my shop. Yan Xue looked a little better, but he still said to me unhappily, "Something happened. Didn''t you know there were police officers? Do you think we all eat dry food?"


    "No way! I''m just thinking about troubling elder sister Xue. Are you sorry?"


    "So you acted on your own. Don''t you know that what you did today is not too much for me to arrest you?"


    "Yes, yes! Elder sister Xue, give me a break. I won''t dare do it again!"


    "Next time? You really want to screw it up again!" Yan Xue directly punched me in the stomach. I snorted and quickly begged Yan Xue for mercy. Yan Xue glared at me once more, and then did it!


    After that, Yan Xue said to me, "Send me back to the police station!"


    "Oh, okay!" I nodded guiltily, then drove Yan Xue back to the police station. After arriving at the police station, Yan Xue was ready to get off, but just as Yan Xue''s front foot landed, I said to yan xue, "That elder sister Xue, wait a minute. Do you have time tonight?"


    "No! What are you doing? What can I do for you?" Yan Xue said angrily.


    Hearing Yan Xue''s words, I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Xue, can''t I look for you if I''m fine?"


    "I can, but I can see through you, kid. Anything that comes to me must have something to do with it!" Yan xue looked at me unhappily.


    I smiled awkwardly. "It''s absolutely fine this time. I just want to treat you to dinner!"


    "Why?"


    "Why not?"


    "Forget it then. I can''t have dinner with you without making myself clear! What did you say on the spur of the moment? I got off first! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. There are so many people who want to treat me to dinner. Who are you?"


    After leaving these words, Yan Xue left, and when I heard Yan Xue''s pretentious words, I rolled my eyes. Damn, what the hell? Thinking of this, I glanced at Yan Xue''s back and made a scornful gesture!


    But I don''t know if I''m having a bad time or if yan xuexin feels something. Just as I reached out my middle finger, Yan Xue turned around and saw what I was doing in the car.


    I was startled and ran off with a foot on the accelerator. Through the rearview mirror, I could clearly see Yan Xue''s dark face.


    At this moment, my phone suddenly rang. It was either someone else or Yan Xue. This situation made me feel like a pain in my balls, but the pain returned to my balls. I still answered Yan Xue''s phone. As soon as I answered it, I heard Yan Xue gritting his teeth and cursing, "Are you really tired of living?"


    I said with a slight tremor, "No, no, elder sister Xue, spare me one more time, I won''t dare!"


    "Get your ass back here!"


    "No!"


    "Get back!"


    Yan Xue had another voice, and I was unlucky in my heart. Finally, I gritted my teeth and hung up the phone. As for the matter of inviting Yan Xue to dinner, I decided not to do it for a while. After a few days, I said that time can make people forget everything. In the same way, time can also make Yan Xue''s anger disappear!


    If I had to treat Yan Xue to dinner tonight, I would have been beaten to a pulp!


    Thinking of this, I immediately gave up the idea of inviting Yan Xue to dinner. Anyway, I didn''t mean anything by inviting Yan Xue to dinner, just to thank Yan Xue for helping me during this time.


    "Tinkle...!" But just then, my cell phone rang again. My mouth was bitter, and I thought why I was so narrow-minded. But when I picked up the phone and looked at it, I realized that the person who called me was not Yan Xue, but Han Meng!


    I breathed a sigh of relief and thought that it wasn''t Yan Xue. Then my lips curled up slightly. When Han Meng called me now, he must have investigated and understood what happened at floating cloud Ktv. If my deal with Han Meng could be completed, it would be almost an eyebrow. Thinking about it, my lips curled up slightly and I answered Han Meng''s call!


    Han Meng''s voice on the phone was smiling. As soon as I answered, he smiled at me and said, "Chen Bin, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t smile at Han Meng and asked.


    "I''ve agreed to your request. I''ll give you half a million!" Han Meng said.


    Hearing this, I secretly rejoiced in my heart. If Han Meng could get the five hundred thousand, then I would be worth a million. Although a million is nothing these days, but a million, my heart is also happy.


    Thinking about it, I smiled and said to han meng, "Smart decision, Sister meng!"


    "Yes, but I still have a request. I wonder if you can agree to it?"


    "I don''t think so, Sister meng, so don''t say it!"


    "Why not listen?" Han Meng didn''t give up, he said to me.


    "Then tell me about it!" Although I didn''t want to hear han meng say it, I was a little curious about what han meng said, so I let han meng say it.

 Chapter 371 A Million Dollars

    Han Meng smiled after listening to me. "I don''t think I''ll disappoint you. I think so. You know the turnover of menggong ktv every night. If you invest this 500,000 yuan in Dream palace ktv, I can give you a monthly bonus. In this way, you can return the capital within half a year, and in half a year, you will always be dividends. What do you think?"


    After listening to Han Meng''s words, a teasing smile appeared on my lips. "I''m sorry, I don''t accept it. I prefer a hammer deal!"


    I''m not stupid. Although Han Meng seems to be doing very well in this way, after half a year it will be profitable, but under the temptation, there are a lot of hidden things. If I really invest this 500,000 into the dream palace ktv, then wouldn''t I be tied to the dream palace ktv in the future? It had something to do, and I had to run around with it. Han Meng seemed to have drawn me a pretty good cake, but he actually dug a hole for me.


    But now I am not the little mouse who has never seen money or seen the world before. I can''t be tempted by Han Meng''s little tricks.


    "Why? Don''t you think this way is more long-term?" My refusal made Han Meng a little uncomfortable and asked me.


    I chuckled. "Sister meng, you''re smart, and I''m not stupid. I know the twists and turns here, and I know what''s going on. Don''t waste your time. I think you''ve investigated the fight between scar and me, and you know what I told you before, and you''re perfectly capable of doing it! Don''t waste your time on my heart! Give me the money honestly, and I will be happy to see you all! My bank card number is 621780165042317. If you want, just transfer the money directly to my account. If you don''t want, I don''t want it either! Let''s do it first! I still have something to do. Goodbye, Sister meng!"


    After that, I hung up on Han Meng. Ever since Han Meng used Zhao Yuer to set me up, I no longer believed a scheming bitch like Han Meng. I didn''t want to waste my breath and save my words!


    After hanging up on Han Meng, I shook my head slowly and drove straight to my store. Now that the store had been renovated before it was destroyed, it was all in vain, which really gave me a headache.


    Helplessly, I had to clean up everything in the store alone, and then ordered a new batch of decoration materials.


    Busy, almost all the time until midnight, almost 11 o'' clock, I had to finish my work, driving home!


    There was no movement from Han Meng until now, but I was not in a hurry, because I had a expectation in my heart, and in this expectation, if Han Meng had not made any movement, I would tell him about scar and leave him alone! Anyway, I got the money from scar, and I got angry with him. In short, I just didn''t want Han Meng to pick up the bargain.


    As soon as I got home, I was so tired that I fell asleep!


    Even after I practiced kung fu, my physical strength was greatly increased, but today I was teaching my scars, running around, cleaning up the stores, and moving the decoration materials, which made me very tired, so I fell asleep very quickly!


    The next day, I didn''t get up early either, because the repairmen was injured, so I had to let them rest for two days, and I had been spinning around for so many days, and now I was directly sent back to my original form. I also wanted to relax for a day, so that I could take it easy!


    So I continued to sleep until 9: 30 am before I got up contentedly.


    After getting up, I habitually took out my cell phone and looked at it, but when I looked at it, my eyes lit up because I had a text message, and this text message was the reminder of the bank card I told han meng.


    It clearly told me that there was an extra 500,000 in it, and now the balance is 600,000.


    Seeing this, I was ecstatic. Han Meng was convinced, and this 500,000 was enough to explain the problem!


    With these six hundred thousand, plus the 740,000 I had previously paid, that would be 1.34 million. Even if I had spent a lot of money on Xue Ziyi during the two days she came here, I still had a balance of nearly 1.3 million.


    One million and three hundred thousand. Before that, I didn''t even dare to think about it, so this time I was lying in bed in a daze, feeling like a different life!


    But very soon, my joy gradually faded, and a look appeared in my eyes. Where was this? It was just the beginning. If I felt that my life was complete now, what would I do next?


    What''s more, it was only a million yuan, not even a dime in the eyes of the real rich.


    With this thought in mind, my mind gradually calmed down, thinking about the way to go after that, and finally decided to proceed according to the original plan, first earn the money for the live broadcast, expand my own capital, and at the same time open the restaurant first. As for what to do in the future, I haven''t thought of yet, and I don''t intend to fantasize, because it''s useless!


    I am not a child born with a golden spoon in my mouth. I can have enough money to plan my long life, step by step, but it suits me better! After that, I lay in bed for half an hour, then got up, dressed, washed, and, as usual, rushed to the Dolphin live.


    When I got to the Dolphin live, I went to Zhang Linlin''s studio to find Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was surprised to see me. "What''s wrong? Is there anything happy today? With a bright face?"


    "Is there?" Zhang Linlin''s words stunned me, while Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly at me. "Absolutely! If you don''t believe me, look at yourself in the mirror!"


    When I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, I subconsciously looked into the mirror and realized that it was true. My face was ruddy and shiny.


    This made me laugh at myself, but at the same time, I understood why the rich would look calmer and have a better mental outlook, especially a group of rich and unhurried masters, no wonder they were beautiful and handsome.


    However, I didn''t tell Zhang Linlin about the extortion to a certain extent. After all, it wasn''t a good thing. I just told Zhang Linlin that I had a good sleep yesterday.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t doubt him either. He laughed and chatted with me. Finally, he went live with me. After the live broadcast, I felt like I had nothing to do.


    Although I was bored by the live broadcast and the decoration, this sudden break really made me not used to it. I secretly scolded myself for being a scumbag!

 Chapter 372 Save Liu Tiantian Again

    "Hey, come to my house tonight?" Just as I was feeling bored, Zhang Linlin suddenly poked me and said to me with a smile. When I saw Zhang Linlin''s dissolute little face, I couldn''t help but smile and say, "What? Miss me again after only one day?"


    "Are you coming or not?" When Zhang Linlin heard this, he first gave me a white look and immediately became coquettish.


    I chuckled, thinking that I had nothing to do today anyway, so I could just go and relax for the day.


    But on second thought, I suddenly had a bad smile on my lips. An evil thought raised its head and looked at Zhang Linlin with a burning gaze. "I''ll go, elder sister Zhang. But, why don''t you call Chu Yue and Yang Ting too?"


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s smile froze, and then his face drooped. He gave me the word "Roll." After that, Zhang Linlin walked away unhappily.


    I was a little embarrassed, and I was about to apologize. Who knew that Zhang Linlin had locked the door of the studio and refused to let me in, so I had to leave with a bitter smile!


    After leaving the Dolphin live, I decided to drive straight back to my apartment. Today, the renovation was definitely not going to work, so I might as well go home and rest.


    But when I was driving on the road and passed by a hotel, my eyes froze. I saw a fat man in a suit and tie, and he was bringing a drunk woman down from the car. But the moment I saw this woman, my eyes widened.


    Because I know this woman, not anyone else, but my neighbor, Liu Tiantian.


    I knew something was going to happen when I saw how drunk she was and how worried the fat man looked.


    At that moment, I hurriedly parked the car at the door of the hotel, quickly locked the car and rushed to the hotel.


    At this moment, the fat man was opening a room at the front desk of the hotel. I shouted and grabbed him. The fat man looked at me angrily and scolded, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you care who I am? What''s the matter with you bringing my girlfriend to the hotel?" I could tell at a glance that this man was unkind to Liu Tiantian, but if I wanted to help Liu Tiantian, I had to be famous, and the status of a boyfriend was obviously important enough!


    Sure enough, when I said that, the fat man panicked, but he still said guiltily, "Nonsense, she''s my girlfriend!"


    "Get out of your room. What are you looking like? You can have a girlfriend just like that? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and get out of here!" As I spoke, I quickly stepped forward and snatched Liu Tiantian from the fat man''s hand.


    The fat man was so anxious to hit me, but when he was glared at by me, he was scared back and scolded me, "Brat, wait for me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fat man left dejectedly.


    I gave a sneer, then I didn''t want to embarrass myself and got into the car with Liu Tiantian on my back.


    Liu Tiantian was completely drunk and unconscious, and his face was flushed from drinking too much.


    I smiled bitterly and muttered, "You sleep so soundly. If you don''t meet me, you''ll have to cry when you wake up!"


    The thought of the fat man who weighed nearly 200 pounds just now made me shudder. Liu Tiantian was so thin that he probably weighed less than 100 pounds. If something really happened, it would be no different from being eaten by a pig!


    I shook my head slowly and drove Liu Tiantian back to my house!


    After carrying Liu Tiantian upstairs, I went to knock on the door. I wanted to take the key out of liu tian''s bag, but what made me laugh and cry was that liu tian''s bag didn''t know what style it was, and there was a password lock on it. If I violently unlocked it, I could open it, but wouldn''t it be broken?


    Therefore, I can only hope that mu tong is at home. Anyway, Mu Tong doesn''t seem to have any serious classes. He has to be at home for five or six days a week.


    Sadly, Mu Tong didn''t work today.


    In desperation, I had to call mu tong, but mu tong did not answer.


    Thinking about this, I had to take Liu Tiantian to my room. It wasn''t like I didn''t take him with me. The first time, the second time, there would be no psychological burden.


    Soon, I brought Liu Tiantian into my room and put Liu Tiantian flat on the bed where I slept.


    Fortunately, Liu Tiantian did not throw up after drinking too much, which let me breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if Liu Tiantian did, I would be confused!


    After working on Liu Tiantian, I felt thirsty and immediately took out a can of cold drinks from the refrigerator to drink. After drinking more than half of them in a row, my thirst was quenched.


    At this moment, I subconsciously looked at Liu Tiantian who was lying on the bed, not to mention that Liu Tiantian looked really tasty.


    There was a little evil in my heart, but it was just from the beginning that I put it out. I saved Liu Tiantian from someone else''s wolves, and she didn''t get hurt!


    If I can enjoy it after I get it back, why would I bother with it?


    Thinking about this, I quickly pinched my thigh and woke up.


    When he looked at Liu Tiantian again, his eyes were much clearer!


    I didn''t know when Liu Tiantian would wake up when she was drunk, so I didn''t disturb her. I sat up on the sofa and played games while observing liu tian''s movements from time to time.


    At first, I was in good spirits, but sitting on the sofa, I also felt sleepy. After a moment of hesitation, I didn''t go to bed, even if there was a lot of space in the bed, I just sat on the rather narrow sofa and started to sleep.


    Not to mention, she actually fell asleep without knowing it, and slept soundly.


    But suddenly, a scream rang out, causing me to flip over and fall to the ground. I couldn''t care less about the pain and subconsciously looked up to see what was going on.


    But what about Liu Tiantian sitting on my bed and screaming in panic?


    I was so angry that I said, "What the hell are you yelling at? You scared me!"


    "Ah? Bin... Brother bin? How could it be you? I... Where am I?" Liu Tiantian, who was screaming, heard my voice. He froze for a moment, then rubbed his head with a frown, obviously still a little dizzy.


    "You were at my house. When I came back from work, I saw a Fatty who was more than 200 years old and wanted to bring you to the hotel, so I brought you back! I wanted to send you back to your own house, but there''s no one in your house. Your bag has a password lock, so I brought you my house!" I didn''t want to get into trouble after saving someone, so I told her what happened in front of liu tiantian!

 Chapter 373 I Didnt Scare You, Did I?

    After listening to my explanation, Liu Tiantian gradually came back to his senses. He looked at me with embarrassment and said, "Thank you, Brother bin, if I didn''t meet you, I would be finished!"


    "You have to thank me. That''s two hundred kilograms of big Fatty. It''s no different to being attacked by a pig!" I teased Liu Tiantian.


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, his face turned pale and he immediately said to me, "Brother bin, stop it. I''m scared to death!"


    "Haha...! Be careful next time. I was just passing by today, so I had the chance to help you. But if you were always so careless, next time it might not be the big Fatty who weighed two hundred pounds, but the big Fatty who weighed three hundred pounds. By then, your small body will have to be crushed!"


    "Oh, Brother bin... You, why are you like this?" Liu Tiantian was frightened by my adjectives and looked at me pitifully. I smiled and said, "Okay, stop! I am such a metaphor, in short, you should be careful alone! By the way, who is he?"


    "He''s a client of mine. I went to see this client with a colleague, but that colleague left on business midway, so I talked to him myself, and he poured me wine, and I drank too much!" Liu Tiantian rubbed his head and said with a slight frown.


    When I heard that, my eyes turned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Then you have to be careful of your colleague!"


    "Why?" Liu Tiantian looked at me in surprise.


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? It was a client that you two went to see, and she left in the middle. You left someone to face the client, and this client just didn''t feel good about you. He got you drunk and dragged you to the hotel! Don''t you think there''s a problem with this process? Why did your colleague leave at the crucial moment? This is a more important point!" I said to Liu Tiantian earnestly.


    Liu Tiantian shook her head. "No way. She''s on good terms with me, isn''t she? There''s no need to hurt me!"


    "Don''t be so absolute. I''ve worked in the workplace before. There aren''t many people who can find someone to talk to in the workplace! Of course, I just casually said it, maybe I was thinking too much! By the way, do you have a headache?" I saw Liu Tiantian rubbing his head and asking.


    Liu Tiantian nodded pitifully. "Mmm, it hurts, I''m confused, I want to throw up!"


    "Want to throw up! I''ll go, then you go to the toilet and stay! Don''t throw up on my bed, I only have this clean sheet!" I was startled and hurriedly said.


    "Oh, Brother bin, you''re killing me!" Hearing what I said, Liu Tiantian started to blame me. I laughed and took out a can of beer from the fridge and handed it to Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian quickly shook his head. "I''m not drinking anymore. I can''t stand it now!"


    "It''s okay. After drinking too much, it''ll be much better if you take another sip! That''s what I used to do when I drank too much! Try it too!" I opened the beer and handed it to Liu Tiantian. Liu Tiantian looked at me suspiciously, probably because he thought I wouldn''t hurt her. He took it and drank it. He could drink half a can.


    The effect was immediate. Liu Tiantian let out a light sigh and looked at me with a slight twinkle in his eyes. He said with a smile, "It''s really ah, Brother bin!"


    "Of course. When we were in college, college roommates drank together. This is how we drink too much!" I said with a slight sense of disappointment. When I thought of those times that I couldn''t go back, I really felt that it was a pity.


    "Coo!" But just as I was reminiscing about the happy days in college, a stomach growl sounded, not mine, but liu tiantian''s.


    At this moment, Liu Tiantian looked at me with a red face. I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t help but laugh. Liu Tiantian became more and more shy and lowered his head.


    "Did you drink on an empty stomach?" I asked Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian nodded awkwardly. "Well, I only had a few bites before!"


    "Then I''ll go out and come back. Let''s eat!" I said to Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian said no, she just went back to her room to eat. I saw that she was still a little confused when she walked, so I said to her, sit for a while, eat and then go, just as I didn''t eat!


    After that, I called the reservation number and ordered six dishes.


    After booking, Liu Tiantian looked at me with embarrassment. "Thank you, Brother bin. I owe you another favor!"


    "It''s a small matter. If you really feel bad about it, why don''t you spend the night with me?" I said to Liu Tiantian with a wicked smile on my lips.


    Liu Tiantian froze, as if he had been blindfolded. I couldn''t help but laugh. "All right, all right, I won''t make such a joke with you! Let''s eat later!"


    "Mmm!" Liu Tiantian nodded at me with a fever on his face.


    After that, about half an hour or so, the person who delivered the food arrived. Because I booked it at a nearby restaurant, they knew me too, so they sent the plates over together and told me to send them back together when there was time tomorrow!


    I said yes, and then I paid them to leave.


    After putting all the food on the table, I asked Liu Tiantian to come over for dinner. Liu Tiantian nodded and came down from the bed with a slight wobble. He sat down at the table and started eating. Maybe because he was really hungry, Liu Tiantian didn''t stop eating!


    But even so, liu tiantian''s appetite was extremely limited. After a bowl of rice, she was already too full!


    Then, for the first time, Liu Tiantian saw my amazing turn of face, and his mouth opened into an "O" shape!


    And I am no longer surprised by this expression!


    I ate a little too much, didn''t I scare you?"


    Liu Tiantian blushed and hurriedly said, "No, no! By the way, Brother bin, didn''t you have enough to eat the hotpot that day?"


    Perhaps seeing my current appetite, Liu Tiantian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he thought about the hot pot that day.


    I hurriedly said, "Of course not. I had already eaten that day, so I wasn''t hungry!"


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, I would have treated you when you hadn''t eaten!"


    "Nothing! How disappointing! Besides, didn''t we have a good chat? We slept together at night!" When I thought about that day, a smile appeared on my lips.


    Liu Tiantian also obviously thought of the situation that day, blushed a lot, hesitated for a moment, and said weakly, "Brother bin, are you and Tung Tung dating?"


    I shook my head. "No!"


    "Then what... What are you doing?"


    "Why are you in bed?" When I heard Liu Tiantian stuttering, I struggled and blurted out a question!

 Chapter 374 Li Qings Late Night Invitation

    Maybe I was being too blunt. After I finished speaking, Liu Tiantian was blinded and looked at me with a flushed face, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded weakly.


    In this regard, I grinned and looked at Liu Tiantian playfully. "Who says that if you''re not a boyfriend and girlfriend, you can''t do that! My relationship with Mu Tong isn''t complicated either. Simply put, it''s to solve each other''s physiological needs. It''s called pao friend. You''ve heard of pao friend, haven''t you?"


    Liu Tiantian nodded awkwardly, looking like he wanted to say something but stopped. Finally, he said in a faint voice, "Brother bin, it''s not good for you to do this!"


    "Well, yes, I know. I''ll pay attention in the future!" I was too lazy to take it seriously with Liu Tiantian. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. On the contrary, I think it''s pretty good.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to me what Liu Tiantian thinks.


    Seeing that I agreed so quickly, Liu Tiantian also knew that I didn''t take her words seriously, so she flattened her mouth. But she probably knew that she didn''t have the right to interfere with my personal life, so she had to say nothing!


    After a while, Liu Tiantian might have rested and told me that she was going back. I nodded. It was good for Liu Tiantian to go back, or else I wouldn''t be able to keep her with me.


    So I sent Liu Tiantian out and watched Liu Tiantian enter the house. I closed the door. After I closed the door, I put on my clothes and went out, because the plate was still here after I finished eating. Although I didn''t want to send it over, it would definitely taste good if I left it in the house for the whole night. Unless I brushed it out for him again, why would I have the time to help him with it? So, It was the best choice to send it back as soon as possible.


    Soon, I brought the dishes and bowls back to the restaurant, and then came back. After entering the room, I washed my hands and specially made a lot of soap, because when I delivered the dishes, I got a lot of grease on my hands, which were full of oil.


    After washing up, I felt refreshed and couldn''t help but smile.


    Without liu tiantian''s room, I felt a lot more free all of a sudden, but I couldn''t say that with Liu Tiantian around, I felt so restricted, but my relationship with liu tiantian didn''t reach that level of intimacy, so I had to have a limit when speaking. I couldn''t talk about that kind of dirty topic, and how many serious topics could there be?


    After all, although I am friends with Liu Tiantian, I don''t know much about her. I can''t ask the whole question!


    This kind of question and answer mode of conversation is simply the inferior part of the conversation. If you chat like this, you will definitely be bored!


    Therefore, Liu Tiantian''s departure was actually good for everyone!


    And without Liu Tiantian, I would be able to climb into my own bed. Not to mention, the bed that this woman had slept in was very fragrant. Although Liu Tiantian had left, the smell of the bed had not dissipated. I could not help but take a deep breath of the fragrance and suddenly felt refreshed.


    However, it was a little early for me to go to bed, so I lay down on the bed and rested for a while, then came down to practice my boxing. During this time, I rarely practiced the seventeen unknown movements, but I always felt like something was missing, so I could not help but practice the seventeen unknown movements again, but after practicing, I did not dare to do it again. It was not bad. But the effect was just too good. I was afraid that I would be obsessed with this feeling and accidentally speed up the end of the second round of refining qi. In that case, the fun would be great.


    I really didn''t want the money-making skills to disappear before the money was in place, so I restrained myself and started practicing boxing instead.


    I didn''t finish my practice until more than nine in a row.


    I was sweating all over, so after practicing boxing, I immediately went to take a bath. After a bath, I just felt that there was nothing more comfortable than this.


    "Hmm?" But when I got out of the shower and crawled into bed to get my phone, I found an incoming call.


    And this missed call came from Li Qing, who hadn''t contacted him for a long time!


    This made me a little confused. I was a little confused, so I didn''t understand why Li Qing called me at this juncture, but I didn''t think it was long, so I called back directly!


    But what puzzles me is that after the call back, Li Qing said he accidentally dialed the wrong number. There''s nothing else. I can''t say anything about it, just that it''s okay!


    But just as I was about to hang up, Li Qing suddenly said, "Well, do you have time now?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" I always felt like Li Qing wanted to say something but didn''t know what it meant.


    "I''m not in a good mood right now. Why don''t you come over and have a drink with me?" Li Qing asked me.


    I hesitated for a moment and then said, "Okay! Where is it?"


    "I have a barbecue shop downstairs. Do you remember?"


    "Yes!" I said to Li Qing and asked her, "Do you want to meet there?"


    "No, after you come, buy some skewers and beer there and bring them upstairs!" Li Qing said.


    Hearing this, I vomited out a mouthful of blood. Damn, how close is it? Can you go downstairs and buy some yourself?


    But I didn''t say it out. I''ve already agreed to it. It''s not good to change my mind. Besides, the design of my store was drawn by Li Qing overnight. And when I was in college, Li Qing was very nice to me. Of course, I wouldn''t refuse such a small request!


    At the moment, I said no problem, and asked Li Qing what skewers he wanted to eat. Li Qing said anything, so I didn''t ask any more questions, so I put on my clothes and drove to li qing''s house!


    When I arrived at the place near li qing''s house to put on some clothes, I roasted a lot of boats, beef kebabs, lamb kebabs, vegetable kebabs, mushrooms and so on. It was definitely enough for us to eat. Finally, I carried a box of beer on it.


    When I reached the door of li qing''s house, I knocked on the door of li qing''s house. Li Qing asked who it was and I said it was me!


    After that, Li Qing opened the door in a short while!


    I haven''t seen Li Qing for a long time. Li Qing is still as beautiful as ever. Her good figure and beautiful face still make me feel like I''m dreaming!


    At the same time, I muttered to myself that it was almost ten o'' clock, and Li Qing called me over for a drink. After that, could there be another show?


    Thinking about this, I felt a little hot in my heart, but it didn''t show on my face. What if I was being too sentimental? It would be awkward, and I definitely couldn''t force Li Qing, so it was better to be calm!

 Chapter 375 Afraid Ill Eat You?

    "You''re here?" Li Qing did not see through the little thoughts in my heart. When he saw me coming, a smile appeared on his lips.


    I nodded and immediately walked in with a wine box and a skewer. Then, I put all the food and drinks on the table of li qing''s house.


    "You bought so many?" When li qing saw the skewer I bought, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. I chuckled and said, "Well, I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat, so it must be enough to eat!"


    "What''s wrong, elder sister Qing? Why are you in a bad mood? Tell me about it?" I asked with a smile.


    Li Qing listened to me, pondered for a moment, and then said to me, "I became the office director!"


    "Hmm?" I was stunned by Li Qing''s words and looked at Li Qing strangely. "Elder sister Qing, this should be a good thing, right?"


    "That''s right! It''s a good thing!" Li qing nodded.


    Seeing Li Qing like this, I have a feeling of uncertainty. Others may be a little vague about the promotion of this position on the university campus, but I have worked for the student union for many years. It is very clear that on the university campus, the job of getting up earlier than a chicken and sleeping later than a dog is a supervisor. It''s a good thing in a good thing.


    But Li Qing''s expression of eating flies made me a little confused.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Li Qing in surprise. "Elder sister Qing, are you having a fever? This is a good thing. What are you upset about?"


    "Of course I''m upset. No one''s celebrating!" Li Qing suddenly grinned and changed his sad face. I rolled my eyes. Good guy, I was just fooled by Li Qing. I couldn''t help but look at Li Qing and say, "Elder sister Qing, do you think it''s funny to tease me like that?"


    "Hee hee...!" Li Qing burst into laughter. "I''m telling the truth. Many of our teachers chose this position together. I won and they lost. Now they seem to be smiling at me, but in fact, they want me to go out and get hit by a car. I can''t go home this holiday. Even if I''m happy, no one will say. Don''t you remember that you''re still fighting in Ming jiang city? I called you over!"


    When I heard Li Qing''s explanation, my heart became more and more helpless. When I came, I was still thinking about what happened to li qing, and my stomach was full of comforting words.


    But it''s good if it''s not necessary. Bad things turn into good things. Thinking about this, I also care about being fooled by Li Qing. I opened two bottles of beer and blew it directly with Li Qing.


    Li Qing was also quite bold. He blew at me and played with his string.


    "By the way, how are you? How is the restaurant?" Li Qing drank the beer with satisfaction, ate the skewers and began to ask about my situation. I didn''t tell Li Qing that my restaurant had been smashed before it was finished. I just said that it was being renovated.


    Li Qing chuckled. "Okay, when you open, call elder sister Qing. Elder sister Qing will be there to cheer you up. If there''s anything in the class after that, I''ll let them come to you!"


    "That''s great. Thank you elder sister Qing for taking care of my business!" I said with a smile, if Li Qing could really spread my restaurant to the school, it would really attract a lot of guests.


    In school, the teacher''s words were actually much better than the parents'' words, so if Li Qing was willing to help, it was really good.


    "Little thing! By the way, now that I''m promoted, my previous position as a supervisor is free! Are you interested in being a guide?" Just as Li Qing said he was fine, he suddenly changed the subject and asked me this question. I was a little stunned, then smiled and shook my head. "Forget it, I can''t do this job!"


    "Forget it! You can''t make much money as a director anyway!" Li Qing said indifferently.


    Well, that''s why I don''t want to be a supervisor. If I wanted to be a supervisor, I would have had a good chance to be a supervisor after I graduated from Ming da university. But the salary of the supervisor really hurt me. It''s possible that even saturday and sunday don''t have a break!


    Although I don''t have a day off on this live broadcast, I only have one hour to work every day. I have plenty of time to do other things.


    And the income is also high, not to brag, if the director does not take other extra money, my income in a day, and the annual income of the director is almost equal, so I do not want to be a director.


    Of course, I can see that Li Qing just asked me if I was a supervisor. It didn''t seem to mean anything, but he actually wanted me to be one. The reason is very simple. Although Li Qing is now the office director, he is only new to the office. There is no one to trust. If I become a supervisor, I can definitely help her.


    But if I understood, I wouldn''t be able to spend all my time helping Li Qing, because once I became a director, I wouldn''t be so free now!


    What''s more, it''s not good to say. Even if you are busy, you are busy. What you give is not directly proportional to what you get!


    So, I can''t go no matter what!


    Fortunately, Li Qing didn''t mention it again, so I had a pleasant chat with li qing. Soon, a box of beer was almost done, but there were still a lot of kebabs.


    They could continue to talk.


    However, it did not last long. The remaining four bottles of beer were drunk. Li Qing was slightly drunk, but he was still very awake.


    It was already twelve o'' clock, and I thought I should go. At this moment, I asked Li Qing to leave.


    When Li Qing heard this, he looked at me playfully. "What are you going to do? Stay with me for a while longer! It''s not that the place isn''t big enough. Why don''t you stay here tonight?"


    "How about that?" My heart skipped a beat, and there was a faint glow in my eyes. I felt like this was a good sign.


    If something really happened with Li Qing, it would make up for all my college regrets!


    "What''s wrong with that? Are you still afraid that I''ll eat you?" Li Qing laughed and scolded.


    I chuckled and shook my head slowly. "Of course not, elder sister Qing. Even if you eat me, I''m happy!"


    "Really?" Just as I finished speaking, Li Qing suddenly looked at me with a burning gaze. Looking at Li Qing''s eyes, my eyelids jumped slightly. Just as I was about to say something, I saw Li Qing, who was actually very active in kissing me!


    "I''ll go!" Seeing this scene, I had a feeling of confusion, because all of this, it is too soon, right?

 Chapter 376 People Are Cheerful When They Are Happy

    At this moment, I was a little confused. If it weren''t for Li Qing''s soft lips that made me feel it clearly, I even felt that I might be dreaming.


    It was a situation that caught me off guard, but I was caught off guard. The situation at this moment simply triggered my endless hormones.


    All the strength in my body seemed to burst out at this moment, and my hand suddenly reached out to li qing.


    The moment I touched Li Qing, I could clearly feel Li Qing''s body tighten up a little.


    Although it was very slight, it still made me feel it keenly.


    And this feeling made me ecstatic, not rejecting, not resisting, and even I felt that after I did this, Li Qing''s behavior became even crazier.


    Thinking about this, my heart was screaming, this is the first thing you provoked me, this is the first thing you provoked me.


    The next moment, I went from being passive to taking the initiative and headed for Li Qing.


    With a low roar, I picked Li Qing up and rushed into Li Qing''s room.


    Immediately, she threw li qing on the bed and threw herself at Li Qing.


    Li Qing snorted, his half-drunk eyes and rosy face made me extremely fascinated, scratching my heart and liver.


    I swallowed hard and immediately thought of nothing. Li Qing didn''t drink too much and she knew exactly what she was doing. Why should I hesitate?


    Thinking about this, my eyes froze and quickly disarmed li qing, who was not much armed. When all the armed forces were disarmed, I could not help but successfully occupy the pass.


    In an instant, Li Qing''s brows furrowed slightly, and his fingernailed hand grabbed my back, as if all the nails had been stuck into my flesh.


    I groaned, your uncle, revenge on society!


    I got angry, and then, I shook violently. Li Qing''s body tightened first, and then, like cotton, it was extremely soft.


    For a long time in a row, I fought like crazy, and Li Qing changed from unconvinced to powerless.


    Maybe it was too late, or maybe it was too tired. Li Qing unconsciously fell asleep.


    And I followed closely, hugging Li Qing to sleep, and the ripples in my heart were uncontrollable. For a moment, I had a feeling that there was no regret in college!


    The night passed in a hurry, and the next day, the crisp chirping of birds rang in my ears. I awoke quietly. When my eyes touched the clean and smooth Li Qing in front of me, I was first shocked, and then I remembered what happened last night.


    I couldn''t help but look a little guilty to see if Li Qing had woken up, because honestly, last night I would have had something indescribable with Li Qing. Besides my own mental health, there was a lot of alcohol. If I hadn''t drunk last night, I really wouldn''t have been able to do that.


    But now, I don''t have any regrets at all. Not only do I not regret it, but I have an indescribable feeling.


    This made the corners of my mouth burst into a bad smile.


    It was still early, and I saw Li Qing, who was sleeping soundly, with a slight turn in his eyes. The next moment, I bared my teeth and smiled. I threw myself at Li Qing again and did something indescribable.


    But what puzzles me is that Li Qing hasn''t woken up yet, but I soon found out that Li Qing is pretending to sleep, which makes me laugh in my heart, but I''m not afraid of Li Qing pretending to sleep, you sleep with you.


    Thinking about this, we went our separate ways. She slept with her and I messed with mine. So, after about five minutes, Li Qing suddenly opened his eyes and glared at me with embarrassment and anger.


    When I saw her open her eyes, there was a rush of excitement in her heart, and even her movements went a lot crazier.


    Li Qing couldn''t help but start to cooperate with me. After the incident, I lay comfortably next to Li Qing, while Li Qing did not speak, frowning slightly, as if in a rather tangled mood.


    I didn''t say anything about it. It takes time to adjust before waking up.


    After that, Li Qing may not have adjusted his mind, but he started to pretend to be asleep again.


    I didn''t mean to say anything. I just laid down with Li Qing the whole morning, and there were two more times in between. Li Qing didn''t refuse, but he didn''t talk to me afterwards. Just like that, at noon, I ordered a lunch for li qing, and after taking a shower, I left first!


    Because it''s almost time for my live broadcast, I still have to go live. Otherwise, I feel like I can spend a whole day with Li Qing.


    Soon, I drove to the Dolphin live, where I parked my car downstairs for love, and after I went up to the second floor, I went straight to Zhang Linlin''s studio.


    Zhang Linlin invited me to her house yesterday, but I was so angry at my shameless reason. I thought Zhang Linlin would compromise at night, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to ignore me at all.


    So I have to go to Zhang Linlin to see what''s going on. Don''t be angry.


    But after seeing Zhang Linlin, I knew that my guess was not reasonable. Zhang Linlin was not angry, but just stayed in the studio as usual, eating snacks in his mouth.


    But this time, she didn''t notice my arrival, and I didn''t disturb her. I quietly hugged her behind me. Zhang Linlin was shocked at first, but after finding out it was me, he gave me a dirty look and said I was annoying!


    I grinned and was about to say something when I noticed Zhang Linlin sniffing and sniffing at me.


    "What are you smelling? Elder sister Zhang?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in astonishment, and Zhang Linlin gave me a white look. "Which coquettish fox just got out of bed?"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I marveled at Zhang Linlin''s nose.


    But I didn''t tell Zhang Linlin about me and Li Qing carelessly, because even though I had an affair with Li Qing last night, Li Qing''s performance today was obviously still unclear. I can''t say that even my woman, so I don''t dare to brag.


    Just to make sure Zhang Linlin smelled it wrong, Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes. "Get out of here. I wouldn''t have smelled it wrong. You''re getting more and more rowdy now!"


    I was scolded by Zhang Linlin for a while, but I didn''t care. After a while, I began to grab Zhang Linlin''s snacks and eat them. Zhang Linlin was not angry, and calmly took out another bag from the drawer.


    As she ate, she said to me, "Watch out for the day. You''re recommending it again!"


    "Really?" My eyes didn''t light up when I heard lin lin''s words. Last night, I slapped the goddess who had been in college for four years. The next day, she got a recommendation to make money.


    What a good sign, what a good sign!


    "Of course it''s true. This time it''s a big recommendation. Have a good time!"


    "No problem!"

 Chapter 377 Treat A Meal

    After hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I quickly expressed that I had no problem, and my mentality was much stronger than before. If I had known that there was a big recommendation, I would have been so excited. But now, although I am happy, I am far from reaching that ecstatic level!


    There are two reasons. One is that I have experienced it before, and the other is that I am not as poor as before, with over 1.3 million pressing down on me, I have more or less some confidence!


    As Zhang Linlin had said, today''s recommendation was indeed a big one. It was a live broadcast on six platforms. It was precisely because of this that my income grew so fast that I broke through the 100,000 mark in one fell swoop. After the broadcast ended, even if I had been prepared in my heart, it would be a little happy.


    Zhang Linlin came to congratulate me right after I finished the live broadcast. I smiled and thanked him.


    After thanking me, Zhang Linlin poked me again and said to me, "Come tonight. I''ll call Chu Yue and Yang Ting too!"


    It sounded like a compromise, but I politely refused, because I planned to go to Li Qing''s place again tonight to see what was going on, so I had a good idea.


    However, my rejection made Zhang Linlin angry. He punched me and said that there was no next time. I hurriedly coaxed Zhang Linlin, then at least said something to make him not angry, but still not very willing to pay attention to me. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s appearance, I was amused and obsessed with Zhang Linlin''s studio. I stayed for a long time until Zhang Linlin was about to work, and then I left.


    I''m in a very good mood at this moment. A hundred thousand dollars'' income is another sum of money. If I can earn more than one hundred thousand dollars every day in the future, I can close the mountain in two months. Because I always feel that making money in the broadcast industry is making money, but it''s a little boring. Besides, this is youth food. I don''t want to wait until I''m a little older, and I don''t know any other earning skills.


    Although the real industry is not developed at present, it is necessary to create a business that can be said and done.


    With this thought in mind, my fighting spirit became more and more high.


    When I came out of the Dolphin live, I called Liu Jingtian, one of the decorators I hired.


    "Hey, little boss!" Liu Jingtian had always been very polite to me, and after the call was answered, it was the same. He called me little boss, which made me feel very comfortable.


    "Uh-huh, it''s me!" I replied.


    "What''s the matter, little boss?" Liu jingtian asked with a smile.


    "I have something to do. At night, you will gather the staff of our renovation. I will treat everyone to dinner and apologize for the beating. I have already solved this matter and this will not happen again. After dinner tonight, we will start work tomorrow!"


    I don''t want to delay the hotel business. Although these two days, the waves are particularly leisurely, but this kind of leisure makes me feel particularly uncomfortable, because delaying a day is a day''s money, delaying a month is a month''s money, live broadcast is not a long-term plan, I don''t want to be lost in the glory of the moment.


    This thing is like a star in the entertainment industry. It changes very quickly. I can make more money when I make money, but I can''t put all the treasures on it!


    And as I said before, my parents are more traditional. What they want most is for me to find a stable class. If I tell them that my money is earned as an anchor, it will be bad!


    Because of the bad reviews of the anchors over the past few years, the mention of the anchors is ironic, so I don''t want them not to use me after I earn money, which is embarrassing!


    Therefore, I had better open the restaurant early. For one thing, I should give myself a way out, and for the other, I should have a reason to tell my parents about the money.


    Today, I had to treat Liu Jingtian and the rest of them to dinner. Even though they didn''t blame me for this beating, I lost money, but if I didn''t tell them that things had been resolved and that I could come back to work, they would be nervous even if they started.


    Therefore, I plan to set up a dinner party, because in these days, almost everything can be discussed during eating and drinking, and the success rate is very high.


    "Sure, no problem, little boss! I''ll tell their little boss to treat us!" Liu Jingtian said with a smile.


    Hearing this, I smiled and nodded, "Okay! You know that place near our store in Trade centre?"


    "I know!" Liu Jingtian replied.


    I grunted, then said, "Six o'' clock in the evening. All of you, my treat. Have a good meal!"


    "Okay, thank you, little boss!"


    "Nothing! Everyone has known each other for so long. It''s just a meal. It should be! And I have to thank you for this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to solve it so quickly!" I''m also telling the truth, because if I can''t find the right person, I''ll have to call the police and check for a few days. So, in this matter, Liu Jingtian has made a great contribution and there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, Liu Jingtian was very honest and did not take credit for his work. Instead, he said that I was a good person, so everyone was willing to help. Hearing this, I was very happy and secretly thought that if there were any more work in the future, I could really let liu jingtian do it.


    In the end, I told Liu Jingtian about it, and Liu Jingtian said he could do it beautifully.


    Then I hung up!


    After hanging up the phone, I looked at the time. It was already past three o'' clock. I chatted with Zhang Linlin at the Dolphin live for a long time, so I didn''t go back to my place, so I drove directly to the etiquette bone paste shop near my store in Trade centre!


    In the future, they will be competitors, but now it''s okay, because no one knows what I do, so it''s okay to eat.


    About half an hour later, I arrived at the gift book sauce bone restaurant and ordered a table of food and wine. I asked for nothing but extra portions. After all, these were a bunch of rough men, and I was also a big eater myself.


    So this table is all home-cooked dishes, but the quantity is absolutely real, treat them to a meal without paying attention to anything, as long as the weight is enough, so you can eat happily, if it is exquisite but the quantity is small, it is not effective!


    After booking the food and wine, it was almost four o'' clock. I was bored. When I saw an internet cafe nearby, my eyes lit up and I walked into the internet cafe with a smile. I played a game for a while. In this way, time would come soon!


    With that thought in mind, I parked my car at the gift shop and walked into the internet cafe!

 Chapter 378 Find Li Qing Again

    There were still a lot of people in the internet cafes, noisy, filled with the smell of smoke, and all kinds of odors, but these odors did not reduce the lively atmosphere in the internet cafes, the sound of playing games, the sound of scolding, and even I heard the sound of mmm ah ah ah ah watching small movies.


    And what made me speechless the most was that the two primary school students were obviously watching this little movie. The two brothers were red in the face and excited.


    I chuckled to myself. These days, this elementary school student is so amazing that he can see it everywhere.


    I shook my head slowly and didn''t care. After buying two points, I found a computer and started playing games.


    It''s the league of heroes. I haven''t played this game for a while. My hands are a little raw, but it''s not a bad game.


    While I was playing with a pack of addictions, I felt as if I had a pair of eyes staring at me. I looked over suspiciously, looked down, and was slightly stunned. "It''s you?"


    "That''s right, it''s me! I said who looked so familiar, and it was you!" A slightly teasing voice sounded, and the person who spoke immediately came towards me.


    There were two of them, and they were either the victim, or Mu Tong and Zhao Ziyan.


    Mu Tong looked at me with a smile, and Zhao Ziyan looked a little resentful and unhappy, and why not, I also know that the last time Zhao Ziyan took the initiative to ask me to slap, but I refused. This time when I saw me, it was hard to guarantee that he would not feel resentment, but it was also very normal!


    But what I was curious about was why they were here, so I asked.


    Mu Tong smiled and said, "We went shopping. We were tired of shopping, so we thought about finding a place to play some games. Why are you here?"


    "I have a dinner party tonight. It''s almost time. It''s a little awkward for me to go back and forth. I just want to find a place to play some games! Pass the time! Together!" I said to mu tong and Zhao Ziyan.


    Ever since Zhang Linlin scolded me about my mental problems, my attitude towards these women around me has changed a lot. When I go to bed, I don''t have to take others seriously. So when I see Zhao Ziyan, my attitude is much better.


    Zhao Ziyan was obviously surprised that I had a smile on her face, and she was stunned for a moment. While she was stunned, Mu Tong had already smiled and said, "Okay, Zi Yan, let''s play the ranking together!"


    "Mmm!" Zhao Ziyan gave me a slightly cold yes, then glared at me and sat next to me, while mu tong sat on the other side of me.


    We got into a row together, but what I never expected was that these two girls were not low level, and among the three of them, I was the most rubbish, so mu tong laughed at me. I could only touch my nose, but I could not refute it. After all, the technology was like this.


    After playing several times in a row, it was almost six o'' clock!


    So I said to both of them, "My time is almost up, so I won''t play with you. You can play by yourself!"


    "Okay, get out of here! Without you, you''re a little low and you''re just playing with the rhythm. I''ll play with Zi Yan and the odds will be higher!" Mu Tong had no scruples about burying my skills and making me roll my eyes.


    Zhao Ziyan didn''t say anything, but when I said I was leaving, Zhao Ziyan looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes. When I saw it, his eyes turned slightly and he pinched Zhao Ziyan''s chest in an almost undetectable way.


    Zhao Ziyan''s eyes were slightly round and his face was flushed. He glared at me fiercely. I laughed and walked away quickly. As for what Zhao Ziyan was thinking, I didn''t care!


    At worst, we can just roll the sheets together.


    With this slightly dirty thought in mind, I happily left the internet cafe and walked to the gift book sauce bone shop!


    When I arrived at the bone paste restaurant, it was 15 minutes away from six o'' clock, so I went straight into the box and waited. At the same time, ask someone to start serving. At this point, start serving. The dinner will start at six o'' clock, so there should be no problem.


    As I expected, Liu Jingtian and the others arrived at the same time when the dishes were served. When they arrived in the box, they could not help but look at the food on the table and gulp.


    I told them to sit down, and when I saw that they were all here and the dishes were ready, I didn''t say anything more, so I told them to start eating.


    This guy is really wolfing down the food. Fortunately, I added money to make a large amount of food, otherwise it might not be enough to eat. These people eat a lot.


    At the same time, during the meal, I didn''t have time to spare. I explained to them that I could start work tomorrow and told them that there would be no more beatings in the future.


    They all happily agreed to start the renovation tomorrow. I nodded with satisfaction and then continued to invite them to eat and drink!


    This meal with them did not take me long. In less than an hour, the meal was over!


    They were all full, but I was only half full, because later on when I didn''t seem to be eating enough, I could only control my appetite a little.


    In the end, when the accounts were counted, it was discovered that the meal had cost 1,400 yuan. It was only a civilian restaurant, and it had eaten so much. If it was a high-end restaurant, today''s meal would not have cost around 10,000 yuan.


    I smacked my lips a little, but I still happily paid the bill. After paying the bill, I told them to leave, and I drove to Li Qing''s house with a smile on my face!


    Today, I just wanted to see what Li Qing''s attitude was. Last night and this morning, although he got a lot of advantages, if Li Qing only wanted to have a good night with me, it would be meaningless.


    So when I go to Li Qing this time, I have to find a way to take Li Qing down and at least have a long-term relationship.


    Thinking of this, I grinned and grinned, bared my teeth and rushed to li qing''s house!


    But it wasn''t empty handed, it was a lot of fruit, so if Li Qing rejected me in the end, I could still say that I was here to see her, and not to show that I was here to slap her, how could I save face!


    After all, this crime also needs to be carefully planned, the way forward and the way out must be well thought out!


    After confirming that there was no problem at all, I took a deep breath and knocked on Li Qing''s room door, feeling slightly uneasy.


    "Who is it?" Just then, a familiar voice from Li Qing sounded inside. My eyes turned slightly and I said with a smile, "Elder sister Qing, it''s me, Chen Bin!"

 Chapter 379 Not Anymore

    I reported to myself, but after I said it was me, Li Qing didn''t open the door for me immediately. Instead, he was silent for half a minute before Li Qing opened the door for me!


    After opening the door, Li Qing looked a little embarrassed and blushed at me. "You... Why are you here?"


    I looked at Li Qing''s current state, and there was a burst of joy and a smile in my heart, which meant that nothing happened, which made me slightly relieved.


    After I breathed a sigh of relief, I became bolder. I shook the fruit in my hand at Li Qing and said with a smile, "I came to see you! Aren''t you going to let me in?"


    Hearing what I said, Li Qing was a little conflicted. Finally, he turned aside and let me in. I secretly rejoiced. When I entered the room, I accidentally brushed against Li Qing. Li Qing''s body stiffened slightly and subconsciously separated from me a little. His face was even redder.


    He said awkwardly, "Chen Bin, yesterday, yesterday I was a little drunk. Let''s not do this again!"


    "What else? Elder sister Qing, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" I pretended to be confused and looked at Li Qing. Li Qing''s face turned even redder, and his lips trembled until he finally said nothing.


    I bared my teeth and smiled, ignoring Li Qing''s perplexed expression, and walked into the room, then washed the fruit and put it on the plate as if it was ripe.


    During this time, I saw Li Qing sitting on the sofa, looking uneasy. The more Li Qing did this, the more I felt that there was a door. If he really rejected me thoroughly, Li Qing would not let me in. But now that he let me in, it proved that Li Qing still had some hesitation and entanglement in his heart, and what I had to do was to let Li Qing get rid of this hesitation and entanglement.


    With that in mind, I brought the washed fruit over to Li Qing and smiled. "Eat the fruit, elder sister Qing!"


    "Mmm, mmm, okay...!" Li Qing nodded in a daze and took a mouthful of watermelon to eat. The watermelon was cold. After eating the watermelon, Li Qing seemed to feel much better.


    He looked at me and said, "Forget about last night!"


    Hearing this, I nodded and smiled. "Okay, forget it!"


    "Mmm!" Li Qing seemed relieved to hear me say that.


    But the next moment, I smiled and said, "I forgot last night, so what if I didn''t forget this morning?"


    Li Qing''s expression froze as he looked at me in a daze, as if he didn''t expect me to say that. He fell into a state of confusion.


    In the end, his face began to heat up again, as if he had thought of the madness of this morning.


    "What else do you want? In any case, you took advantage of this, didn''t you?" Li Qing looked at me helplessly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    I nodded and said, "Yes, I took advantage! So I have to pay you back! I can''t let you say I''m taking advantage, can I?"


    "Still, how do you want to return it?"


    "Of course it''s a good return!" I bared my teeth and smiled. The next moment, under Li Qing''s panicked gaze, I stood up and walked towards Li Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Li Qing moved aside in a slightly flustered manner.


    I sat down beside Li Qing and looked at Li Qing with a playful look.


    Then, with a frown on Li Qing''s face, he kissed Li Qing. Li Qing wanted to hide, but he didn''t. I hugged him. After that, everything went according to plan.


    After that, Li Qing lay next to me in a daze and smiled bitterly. "Why are you like this?"


    I played dumb and said with a smile, "What happened to me?"


    "You... All right, all right, let''s give you one more discount today, and you can only be an ordinary friend from now on. Don''t be like this anymore!" Li Qing looked at me very seriously.


    I saw that Li Qing was very serious, and did not immediately refute her, but nodded. Li Qing was relieved to see that, and then he got up, but just as he was about to get up, he was held down by me. I looked at Li Qing with a smile but not a smile. Li Qing frowned. "What else do you want?"


    "Starting tomorrow!" I said to Li Qing word by word, and then, ignoring Li Qing''s wide-open eyes, I threw myself at Li Qing again!


    Li Qing struggled a little and gave up, while I spent most of the night feeling smug and presumptuous.


    The next morning, Li Qing was still pretending to sleep like yesterday, and I didn''t expose her, so I got up on my own. Before I got up, I whispered in Li Qing''s ear, "Stop pretending, I found it all!"


    Li Qing opened her eyes when she heard what I said and looked at me awkwardly.


    But this awkward look intrigued me. I licked my lips. Just as I was about to do something, Li Qing suddenly pointed at me and said, "Stop, Chen Bin, we''re done! We agreed last night!"


    I rolled my eyes and nodded with a smile. "I know. I was just joking with you!"


    "Then you go first! I want to be alone!" Li qing took a long breath and said to me, I said yes, then turned around and left. When I left Li Qing''s door, I was so excited, because I felt that there should be no problem in the future!


    With that in mind, I hurried downstairs to drive to Trade centre. I can''t be late for work today.


    So, very soon, before eight o'' clock, I arrived at my store. I opened the door first, and then the windows were all opened for ventilation. Otherwise, it would be dusty inside and absorb some exhaust gas, which would be bad for my health!


    At 7: 55, Liu Jingtian and the others all came to see me. They all called me little boss by the same name, and their attitude was even better than before. I thought to myself that this should be my credit for yesterday''s meal.


    This made me think that it was still the shortest time to eat people, and the shortest time to hold people''s hands!


    But I didn''t have any ink or say much, so I just let them start work, and because I had done it once before, the second time I did it, it was much more efficient.


    This made me feel a little happy. If we follow this speed, in a few days, my shop will be able to renovate as before!


    However, when I thought that the renovation was almost done before and that I had to redo it now, my teeth itched and I wanted to give it another good beating!


    However, this is impossible, I have already collected the compensation, and I have already opened the terms, not to mention this matter has also made me a large income, in a way, it is considered a blessing in disguise, if bullying scar, it is indeed some say not to go.


    Therefore, I can only hope that the renovation will be completed as soon as possible!

 Chapter 380 A Late Encounter

    !


    For the next few days, I was overseeing the work and broadcasting the life between the two fronts.


    It had been like this for several days in a row, and there was nothing wrong with it. If there was anything wrong with it, it would have to be Li Qing.


    I thought what Li Qing said couldn''t be done in the future. It was just a pretext, but I didn''t expect that Li Qing was serious. Even if I showed a little bit of a strong attitude, Li Qing wouldn''t allow it.


    That serious face seemed to tell me that if I really did act rashly, I wouldn''t even have any friends to do it in the future. However, I had to compromise temporarily, at least for the time being, I wouldn''t be hard on li qing.


    So that night, I was really sleeping in the same bed as Li Qing, but I didn''t leave. The next morning, I left. After that, I didn''t look for Li Qing.


    Of course, it''s not that I''m losing my temper, but that I feel like I need a time frame. After all, a person''s mind needs a period of time to adjust.


    It was already afternoon. I finished the live broadcast and was overseeing my store. I was very happy to see how it was getting better after a few days of renovation.


    At the same time, he wondered how long it would take for the shop to be renovated.


    "Little boss!" But just as I was thinking about it, Liu Jingtian suddenly walked towards me, looking a little embarrassed, rubbing his hands from time to time, as if he were in a rather awkward position.


    When I saw it was Liu Jingtian, I couldn''t help but smile and nod at liu jingtian. "What''s wrong, old liu?"


    "Well, little boss, is it convenient for you now? I want to say something to you?" Liu Jingtian said to me very sincerely.


    I smiled and nodded, "Convenient! Say whatever you want!"


    "Oh, well, that''s right, little boss. I was wondering if you could give me an advance of half a month''s salary first! That''s three thousand yuan!" Liu Jingtian was embarrassed when he said this and explained, "Something happened to my family and I need some money. I don''t have so much money, so... So...!"


    The more Liu Jingtian said, the more embarrassed he was, and his head was sweating. When I saw it, I smiled and said, "Oh, it''s okay. Do you have a bank card? I''ll transfer you three thousand yuan now!"


    Hearing my quick answer, Liu Jingtian was slightly stunned and immediately nodded excitedly, "Yes, I do. This is my card number..."


    While speaking, Liu Jingtian took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to me. I transferred three thousand yuan to Liu Jingtian according to the card number on the card.


    "It''s been transferred. You''ll find out if it''s paid later!" After I got better, I smiled and said to Liu Jingtian.


    Liu Jingtian quickly thanked me. "Thank you, little boss, thank you!"


    "Nothing! Anyway, this is also your salary. I just sent it to you in advance. You don''t have to thank me!"


    "That''s not the same. People like us who don''t have feet are usually not willing to pay us in advance. They are afraid that we will run away!" Liu Jingtian said with a bitter smile.


    "But the truth is, there are a lot of people running away. This news has been broadcast. I dare to advance money to you because we have known each other for so long. I know you well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to advance money to others. That''s why you have a good character!"


    "Hehe, thank you for your compliment. According to old liu, he is an honest man, but he just doesn''t have much ability!" Liu Jingtian smiled innocently. I saw a smile.


    After Liu Jingtian solved the problem, he went back to work happily and worked hard.


    I smiled and shook my head, thinking nothing more.


    Time passed so fast, in the blink of an eye, it was time to finish the renovation at night. At seven o'' clock, I locked the door of the store and planned to get in the car and leave!


    I actually wanted to visit Li Qing again, but after a moment of hesitation, I decided not to go. It would be bad if I went and had another shut door!


    Therefore, I decided to go home directly.


    "Brother-in-law, are you back?" But just as I opened the door and was about to leave, a surprised voice sounded behind me, and when that voice sounded, I was completely stunned.


    Behind me were Yu Wei and Yu Baobao sisters, who were looking at me.


    The difference is that Yu Baobao looked at me with surprise, but Yu Wei was completely confused. I was also confused.


    "Hi...!" I looked at Yu Wei and the Yu Baobao sisters with a slightly stiff expression.


    "Oh, honey, are you back? When did you get back?" Yu Wei suddenly changed her confused expression, and the whole person stuck to me with great enthusiasm. I couldn''t bear to shout at Yu Wei''s sudden attitude. Just as I was about to speak, I heard yu wei whisper in my ear, "Help me act. I promise you anything!"


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, I choked on what I wanted to say in my heart. Because Yu Wei looked at me so nervously, I secretly laughed.


    Finally, he whispered, "Remember what you said! You have to promise me whatever you want!"


    "Then don''t go too far!" There was a slight hint of anger in Yu Wei''s eyes.


    "That''s my business. If you don''t agree, just tell your sister!"


    "No, I promise, I promise!" Yu Wei tugged at me and said.


    These words, just in a moment, from baby yu''s point of view, can only see that I am warm with Yu Wei, no problem!


    I chuckled, then pretended to say to the two of them, "I just came back today, and I haven''t informed you yet. By the way, why are you here?"


    "My sister and I are shopping here! I didn''t expect to find my brother-in-law here! It''s so fun!" Yu Baobao had a charming expression on his face, but I saw another emotion from Yu Baobao''s charming expression. Although I didn''t know what it was, it was not a good emotion. Obviously, I was thinking about something in my heart.


    But I don''t care, I don''t care. The more she thinks about it, the more unlucky it is for Yu Wei, and it can''t be me. So, although I''m a little surprised to meet two people here, my mind has calmed down!


    What happened after that was very subtle. The possibility that I wanted to go back to my own home no longer existed, so I had to passively follow Yu Wei and Yu Baobao back to Yu Wei''s home, but I wasn''t worried about anything, because Yu Wei and I now dominate, not her. In close contact, she should be the one to panic, not me.

 Chapter 381 What Is Excessive?

    Soon, Yu Wei and Yu Baobao and I went back to yu wei''s house, and what made me a little sore was that Yu Baobao insisted on taking a car with me. I couldn''t help her, so I had to let Yu Baobao take a car with me.


    Along the way, Yu Baobao and I played petty, asking questions, and I answered her perfunctorily. Yu Baobao saw that he couldn''t get any useful information from me, so he stopped asking and played with his phone with a smile.


    After about forty minutes, she finally arrived at the downstairs of yu wei''s house.


    After getting out of the car, Yu Baobao hopped up and down behind Yu Wei and me. As he walked forward, Yu Wei, who was not in a good mood, went upstairs to open the door.


    After the door opened, Yu Baobao was the first to rush into the room. He took out three bottles of drinks from the refrigerator and handed one to Yu Wei and me. He smiled and said, "Sister, brother-in-law, drink!"


    I smiled and took the drink from Yu Baobao. I unscrewed the lid and prepared to drink it. But when I saw Yu Baobao''s eyes looking at me strangely, my movements slowed down a little. Then, naturally, I opened the lid and handed the drink to Yu Wei. I smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, drink it!"


    Yu Wei was a little stunned, but he immediately reacted, took the drink from my hand, and began to drink it in a very natural state.


    I felt a little funny in my heart. It''s not like I''ve never played this trick before, but now I''m playing this trick again. It''s fun and boring!


    Sure enough, after I did that, Yu Baobao''s eyes flickered and he started drinking again. I opened another bottle of unopened drink and started drinking.


    A mouthful of iced drinks made me feel much better!


    However, at this time, Yu Baobao played a trick and brought the problem to my car. Yu Baobao said to yu wei as if she was complaining, "Sister, how can you let my brother-in-law drive a low-end car? At least buy a mercedes!"


    "I...!" Yu Wei was a little confused, and I knew why she was, because she didn''t even know that I already had a car.


    However, I didn''t let Yu Wei be stopped, so I cut off the topic and said with a smile, "This is my own idea! After all, your sister and I are very different. If I drive such a good car, wouldn''t it be a guarantee? Besides, there''s one thing you said wrong. Your sister didn''t buy this car for me. I bought it myself! Your sister wanted to buy me a bmw, but I didn''t!"


    "Oh, I see! But brother-in-law, you really are. Isn''t sister''s yours?" Yu Baobao said.


    I laughed, but I didn''t explain it to Yu Baobao. I was a little tired and went into Yu Wei''s room. I knew that yu wei probably had a lot to tell me, not how much she loved me, but how anxious she was, for fear that I might spill something!


    As for my excuse, it just hit Yu Wei''s heart. Yu Wei also took the opportunity to say, "Yes, your brother-in-law just came back. He''s already very tired. Don''t keep asking questions like an old hag!"


    "Let''s go, hubby! You''re tired too. Go in and rest for a while!"


    As he spoke, Yu Wei really pretended to be a gentle little wife and came up to hug my arm. The moment he hugged my arm, Yu Wei''s chest rubbed against my arm indistinctly, making me feel comfortable for a while. Then I took the opportunity to hug Yu Wei''s waist and walked into the house!


    When my hand was around Yu Wei''s waist, I could clearly feel it. Yu Wei''s body tensed up, and his face became slightly unnatural. He glared at me with some annoyance, but I didn''t care at all. Not only did I not loosen my hand, but I also gently kneaded it. As a result, Yu Wei pinched my arm fiercely, and I almost cried out in pain.


    But I didn''t dare to make a sound. Instead, I quickly followed Yu Wei into her room!


    After I went in, I pushed yu wei onto the bed. Yu Wei snorted in pain, and I ignored her. Instead, I quickly rubbed my arm. As a result, I found that my arm was bruised by Yu Wei.


    I was angry and said, "Are you sick? Why are you pinching me?"


    "Who told you to mess around?" Yu Wei said righteously.


    I rolled my eyes. I haven''t touched it before. How long has it been? I can''t even touch my waist!


    When I said this, Yu Wei''s face turned red and glared at me.


    "All right, stop whining! If I go out again, I''ll tell your sister the truth!"


    "You...!" With this move, Yu Wei suddenly became speechless, but his eyes looked at me indignantly, and I secretly rejoiced.


    Damn it, how could I have been so powerful before? I was like a grandson when I pretended to be Yu Wei''s husband, but now it''s different.


    Shaking my head slowly, I walked over to Yu Wei''s bed and sat on it.


    "What do you want?" Yu Wei saw this and thought that I wanted to do something to her. He suddenly became alert and I smiled. "What can I do? And that''s not the main thing, right? Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Of course! Why are you wandering around Trade centre?" To my surprise, Yu Wei didn''t tell me how to fool Yu Baobao, but asked me why I was in Trade centre, as if saying that I was wrong to be in Trade centre.


    I couldn''t help but smile. "Why can''t I be in Trade centre? Is that yours? My restaurant is over there. I don''t show up there. Where am I? And I remember telling you before that my store is over there, right? Why are you hanging around with your sister?"


    "I...!" Yu Wei was speechless from what I said. He looked at me resentfully and said, "Okay, you can show up in Trade centre, okay? Then you must act for me now!"


    "Don''t be so blunt, as if I were your grandson. Don''t forget that you promised me just now. Anything is fine. I want you to promise me a condition now!" I looked at Yu Wei playfully, the corners of my mouth slightly upturned, very playful.


    "What condition? Don''t go too far!" Yu Wei gritted his teeth and said to me.


    "Don''t go too far! I really don''t understand this excessive boundary, I think it''s better to do so! Tell me what is excessive and what is not excessive?" I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile.


    "You can''t let me do that with you. That''s too much!" Yu Wei hesitated and said to me fiercely.


    "That?" I smiled, raised my eyebrows, and joked, "Which one? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "I won''t sleep with you!" Yu Wei bellowed. After shouting these two words, Yu Wei''s face turned red, as if he was trying to find a hole in the ground.

 Chapter 382 Take Care of Yu Wei

    I was in a good mood to look at Yu Wei''s embarrassed face. Once upon a time, when I was working under Yu Wei''s hands, Yu Wei told me to go east, I didn''t dare to go west, he told me to hit a dog, I couldn''t chase a chicken. Until now, Yu Wei had to be in front of me and swallow his anger.


    But I think I want to bully Yu Wei again. Thinking about this, I coughed. I looked at Yu Wei with a smile and said, "What do you say to me?"


    Chen Bin, don''t go too far! I''m going to be angry!" Yu Wei glared at me angrily and scolded me.


    "With such a temper, I''ll tell your sister the truth!" As I said this, I walked out of the room, but before I could move, Yu Wei grabbed my hand and looked at me pitifully. "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I was wrong. I was wrong, okay? Chen Bin, stop bullying me. Can''t you just help me?"


    I was in a good mood when I heard it. I nodded with satisfaction. "That''s more like it! I won''t mention the terms for now! I''ll take advantage of you first, but I still have something to say!"


    "Then tell me!" Yu Wei said to me with a sad face.


    "I can''t act for you this time. I have to be your nanny and driver as before. I need my own time and space! I have to go out during the day, but it''s still up to me if I don''t come back at night."


    "How can this be?"


    "Then I''ll make things clear to your sister. Hello, hello, hello, everyone!"


    "Wait, okay, I promise!" Seeing me do this again, Yu Wei gave in and agreed. I laughed and nodded. "And, I want to know how long your sister will stay here!"


    "There are less than 30 days left until school starts. There are about 2156 days left!"


    "So long?" I listened for a while, and yu wei nodded helplessly. If it hadn''t been for too long, she wouldn''t have needed so much trouble.


    "All right! Two fifteen six days, just two fifteen six days!" I had no choice but to hope that Yu Baobao would leave soon.


    "Did you agree?" Yu Wei looked at me with bright eyes, and I looked at Yu Wei like a fool. "If I don''t help, what am I doing here? Go get a drink and say that you''re thirsty!"


    "You want me to go?" Yu Wei froze and looked at me in disbelief.


    "Then shall I go?" I leaned on yu wei. Yu Wei couldn''t help but puff up her mouth and walked out. After a while, she brought back two bottles of drinks. After handing me one, Yu Wei also drank it himself, as if it would explode if she didn''t drink something cold.


    I chuckled, feeling that I had to grind Yu Wei''s magic. After sitting for a while, I said, "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat."


    Yu Wei gave me a sideways look and went out to get me a big loaf of bread, sausages and drumsticks.


    As I ate, I said, "My shoulders are a little sore! Give me a shoulder squeeze!"


    "Chen Bin, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Then I''d better make things clear to your sister!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pinch it for you!" Yu Wei grinded his teeth and agreed. Reluctantly, he pinched it for me. Although his movements and strength were not in place at all, the sweetness in his heart was incomparable.


    Soon, I finished eating the bread, sausage, and chicken drumsticks, took another sip of the drink, pressed it down, and flipped around the house.


    Yu Wei frowned at my movements. "What are you looking for?"


    "Let me see if there are any weapons, so you don''t kill me if you don''t pay attention!"


    "Little minds!" Yu Wei muttered with a pout.


    I chuckled and didn''t care. I flipped through Yu Wei''s room, but when I flipped through it, I found that there were a lot of men''s clothes in Yu Wei''s room, which surprised me a little. "Elder sister Wei, are you a wild man?" There are so many men''s clothes, even underwear!"


    "Get lost, that''s for the show. I bought it now!" Hearing me say that she was hiding a wild man, Yu Wei got upset and said angrily.


    I smacked my tongue, shook my head slowly, and closed the closet.


    But the next moment, I let out a light sigh and bent over to look under the bed.


    "You... What are you looking for?" As I did this, Yu Wei got a little flustered and stood up to block me.


    I thought it was weird. I pulled Yu Wei aside and pulled out the box under the bed.


    Yu Wei desperately wanted to take it back, but in the middle of the fight, the box suddenly opened, and the thing that fell out of it, made me confused, it was actually a man''s artificial body, made of silicone.


    I was dumbfounded, and Yu Wei was dumbfounded. He covered his mouth with his hands and looked at me with his eyes wide open.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yu Wei was so angry that he almost lost his breath. He picked it up and threw it into the cupboard in a panic. His face was as red as a monkey''s butt!


    I teased, "Elder sister Wei, the road is wild! I bought it for a lot of money!"


    To be honest, if Zhang Linlin had bought such a thing, I wouldn''t have felt surprised at all, but I was a little surprised that Yu Wei had bought such a thing as well.


    Yu Wei didn''t speak and shivered all over. I couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat as I looked at her posture. I was so scared that I quickly smiled and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. Just pretend that I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. I''m going out for a little walk!"


    After that, I ran to the bathroom and washed my hands. After all, no one knew whether Yu Wei had used it or not.


    After washing my hands, I came out of the bathroom, but I still didn''t dare to enter the room, because Yu Wei was really a little angry just now, I was really afraid that she would fight with me, and it would be bad to scratch my face!


    Give her some time to calm down!


    "Hey, brother-in-law, aren''t you resting in your room?" Just then, Yu Baobao came out of the room and saw me. He grinned and smiled. I told her casually that I wanted to go to the bathroom, so I covered it up.


    In another two hundred and fifty-six days, I have to fight with Yu Baobao, but I can''t let her understand me thoroughly. That would be pointless!


    After listening to my explanation, Yu Baobao nodded. Then, Yu Baobao''s eyes turned and he smiled at me. He waved at me. "Brother-in-law, can you do me a favor?"


    I looked at Yu Baobao suspiciously. "What''s up?"


    Yu Baobao smiled shyly, then came up to me and said to me, "Brother-in-law, I used the sanitary napkin. You can go downstairs and buy me a pack!"


    "Damn!" When I heard this, I could spit out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 383 Yu Wei Cried

    I never thought that Yu Baobao would let me buy sanitary napkins for her. Although it''s common for men to buy sanitary napkins for women these days, it has to be a special relationship between men and women, such as husband and wife, object and so on.


    Well, even if I''m Yu Baobao''s brother-in-law now, what''s wrong with that? Besides, my brother-in-law bought sanitary napkins for his sister-in-law. Isn''t that just a matter of finding someone to criticize?


    Therefore, it was obvious that Yu Baobao was playing with me, so I did not hesitate to reject Yu Baobao''s request.


    But Yu Baobao kept pestering me, saying that it was too dark and that I was afraid alone, which made my head hurt. But in the end, I didn''t buy her a sanitary napkin downstairs. Instead, I ordered it for her at the beauty salon.


    When Yu Baobao saw that I actually had this move, he was a little stunned and immediately looked at me with a coquettish look. "Brother-in-law, you''re so smart. You actually thought of this move!"


    "Nothing, it''s all common sense! Just pay more attention to yourself! By the way, do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yu Baobao smiled. I nodded and turned around to leave. But, just half a step later, Yu Baobao stopped me and took out a condom from his pocket for me. Then he smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, you and my sister should have used it tonight!"


    "No, your sister and I are going to have a baby. We don''t need condoms anymore. Keep them for yourself!" I''m not confused about how Yu Baobao got a condom. It doesn''t seem unusual for a woman to have a condom in her pocket these days.


    At this moment, after a word against Yu Baobao, I left, and as for what Yu Baobao was thinking in his heart, it was not up to me to think about it!


    Soon, I went back to Yu Wei''s room. I was very careful when I entered the room. After all, I just found out the little secret in Yu Wei''s room, and Yu Wei was going to be so angry.


    But to my surprise, when I entered the room, I found that Yu Wei had actually recovered. This time, he was covered in a quilt, holding a laptop, looking at the information, and occasionally typing, just like before.


    Seeing me enter the room, Yu Wei actually smiled at me for the first time. This posture made me have a very incredible feeling, thinking to myself, did Yu Wei''s anger disappear so quickly? I just went to the bathroom.


    "What are you talking about with the baby?" Yu Wei asked me this question. I think she heard me talking to Yu Baobao in the room, but she probably didn''t hear what she was saying.


    I didn''t hide it from her and said, "Your sister gave me a condom and told me to slap you. I said no, I''m going to have a baby with you and I don''t need it at all! Then it''s gone!"


    "What did you say? Give birth! Your grandfather, can you be careful with your words?" When Yu Wei heard what I said, he sat up as if the coffin was about to collapse and his butt was like a spring. He glared at me shyly and angrily.


    "What''s wrong?" I looked at Yu Wei''s fiery little expression in puzzlement.


    "What''s wrong? You have to know that every word you say can be heard in my parents'' ears, okay?"


    "Oh, I know, but it''s none of my business! Play a real role with you, elder sister Wei. Don''t forget, I''m not your employee now!"


    "You... Forget it! I won''t tell you!" Yu Wei was so speechless by my choking that he lowered his head angrily and hit the computer in a muffled voice.


    I gave a triumphant smile and then walked to yu wei''s bed.


    Yu Wei''s expression changed slightly and looked at me warily. I sneered and ignored Yu Wei''s wariness. Then I got into bed and took out my phone to play.


    While playing, I said to yu wei, "I''m going to see the renovation of the store tomorrow. I won''t be back for a day. It''s not necessarily that I won''t be back at night!"


    "Well, whatever you want!" Yu Wei said to me in a bad tone.


    I laughed and nodded with satisfaction. If that''s the case, it won''t affect me anymore. I should do what I do. On Yu Wei''s side, I''ll be the spice of life.


    Otherwise, I usually have nothing else to do except live broadcast and watch the renovation.


    With that thought in mind, I called king glory on my own, but just then, a phone call came into my phone. It seemed to me that the caller was Zhang Linlin, so nobody answered.


    "Bin bin, come to my house?" As soon as he answered the phone, Zhang Linlin''s voice started to ring, and because I turned the volume a little too high, Yu Wei heard it too. The movements of typing were all slight movements, and snorted.


    "Elder sister Zhang, there''s no time! I''m busy!" I said to Zhang Linlin.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t done it in a few days. I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Why don''t you come over, or I''ll find you somewhere!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    I couldn''t help but laugh and cry. I smiled bitterly and said, "It''s a waste of time. There''s really something wrong. You can solve it yourself!"


    "Son of a bitch, when did I not help you out when you needed it? When I needed it, you let me do it myself?"


    "Tomorrow''s, tomorrow''s, okay? I really have something to do tonight. That''s it! Bye!" With that said, I quickly hung up on Zhang Linlin, and then I pulled out the king''s glory interface. Good guy, I was really cursed.


    Apologize quickly, and then rejoin the team!


    But just then, I heard Yu Wei cursing at the scumbag in a low voice.


    I glanced at her, ignored her, and continued playing the game.


    When the game ended and I won, I looked at Yu Wei in a good mood and said with a smile, "Elder sister Wei, what did you just say?"


    "Nothing!" Yu Wei said faintly.


    "But why do I seem to hear someone scolding some scumbag?" I looked at Yu Wei playfully. Yu Wei sneered and said, "I don''t know. Maybe god is scolding you!"


    "God doesn''t care about my private life! I guess who''s so stupid as to scold me!"


    "You... Okay, you''re awesome!" Yu Wei gritted his teeth and said to me.


    I chuckled and said, "Are you thinking about putting up with me for two, five, six days and then trying to tear down the bridge again? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care anymore!"


    "You''re the one who broke the bridge. Your whole family broke the bridge!" Yu Wei was angry, perhaps because my words stimulated her sensitive nerves, or perhaps the reason I had provoked her this night has been burning with anger, which will make yu wei roar.


    Hearing this, I wanted to rebut Yu Wei and bully her, but just as I was about to open my mouth, I found that Yu Wei''s eyes were red and tears were falling down her cheeks!


    "Holy shit!" When I saw this, I was so confused!

 Chapter 384 Twenty Minutes

    "Damn, damn, why are you crying? You didn''t bring that, did you?" Yu Wei''s tears, although they did not make me to the point of being flustered, but also to some extent, I do not know whether I should coax yu wei or just watch Yu Wei cry.


    Because I estimated that 80 % of Yu Wei''s tears could be the same as crocodile''s tears, and most likely yu wei used them against me.


    But there was a saying that a woman''s tears could be called a man''s killer. This was not just a saying. In the end, I saw that yu wei was crying so hard that I picked up a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    She started crying as she tugged at the paper and made a sheet of paper, which made the atmosphere awkward.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "That elder sister Wei, stop crying. I won''t tease you anymore!"


    Yu Wei ignored me as if he had to listen to me say I was wrong to let it go. His eyes would peek at me from time to time.


    Seeing this, I was more and more sure that Yu Wei was playing tricks on me. I couldn''t help feeling a little happy. I thought to myself, just cry.


    With this thought in mind, I took out a piece of paper, kneaded it into two small balls, made two small earplugs and stuffed them into my ears, then played the game beautifully.


    When yu wei saw me doing this, she was so angry that I felt like I would never forget the look in yu wei''s eyes for the rest of my life.


    The next moment, Yu Wei was probably at the height of the atmosphere. While I was playing, Yu Wei gave me a punch in the stomach.


    Although Yu Wei''s fists weren''t strong enough, my stomach was one of the weaker parts of a person, and it still made me feel bad for a while.


    But after the punch, Yu Wei''s tears magically disappeared and he picked up the computer again and began to fight.


    It was almost a cold war, and it lasted until nearly twelve o'' clock. I was a little sleepy, so I went straight to bed and fell asleep.


    But when I woke up the next morning, I found out that Yu Wei had somehow fallen into my arms. His soft body was very comfortable to touch.


    I felt guilty, thinking that I had touched it before, and this time, I began to rub it on Yu Wei.


    "What are you doing? Bastard!" However, just then, Yu Wei suddenly woke up and sensed my behavior. He was furious.


    I grinned and said, "It looks like you''re the one who put it in my arms. I just touched it twice! Besides, haven''t you touched it before?"


    "Get out of here!" Yu Wei glared at me hatefully. I didn''t care. I got up happily and looked at the time. It was already 6: 30. When I got up, I went straight to the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, it was 6: 45.


    So I went downstairs and bought some breakfast. Of course, I brought some for Yu Wei and Yu Baobao.


    When I returned, I ate myself. After eating, I didn''t ask Yu Wei and Yu Baobao to leave directly. I told yu wei last night that my time was free and she couldn''t restrict me, so of course, I didn''t need to report to her when I went out!


    Soon, I came out of Yu Wei''s house and drove my car to my store in Trade centre!


    When they arrived, it was still early. It was less than 7: 40, and no one had come yet. So I opened the store, ventilated it, and then took a broom to sweep out the garbage and throw it away.


    When I cleaned up the trash inside, I felt much better.


    "Good morning, little boss!" At this moment, Liu Jingtian and a kind of decorator came to greet me. I also smiled and said yes to them.


    After a little chat, they started working and I watched them renovate.


    In the meantime, if I see anything that I am not satisfied with, I will ask them to modify it, and they are not annoyed, so I will modify it according to my train of thought!


    When I saw the changes to my satisfaction, I couldn''t help but smile and nod.


    Soon, noon was approaching, and after I informed them, I drove to the Dolphin live to prepare for the live broadcast!


    But when I got there, Zhang Linlin was obviously still upset about what happened last night. He gave me a white look. I wanted to hug her waist, but she wouldn''t let me.


    In the end, I was a little overbearing and forcefully hugged. Zhang Linlin saw that he couldn''t push me away, and then he gave in!


    This time, I hugged Zhang Linlin''s soft waist and said with a smile, "Why, elder sister Zhang, are you still angry with me?"


    "How dare you? A local tycoon with a daily income of 40,000, how dare I?" Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone.


    Zhang Linlin said that the daily income of 40,000 yuan was the stable income after I had a big recommendation last time, and this was almost to the top, because according to Zhang Linlin, Dolphin live, after all, is a newly developed company, and the channels that can be opened temporarily have already been given to me once, and even if I do it again, it may not have much effect in the future, but it can not be opened in the new channels. In the past, I might have maintained this level for a long time.


    And I have no idea about that, because I think this is already very handsome, and I also know that this is a temporary way to make money, in the future, if it must change, now it is a little bit more money.


    "Look at what you said about elder sister Zhang? It''s as if I''ve abandoned everything!" I retorted to Zhang Linlin, and as I spoke, my hand reached into Zhang Linlin''s clothes. Unlike Yu Wei, she could scold me half to death for doing this to yu wei, but Zhang Linlin didn''t care at all. Instead, she showed a comfortable expression.


    And this expression more or less stimulated me.


    Last night, he slept in the same bed with Yu Wei. He didn''t do anything, so he took advantage of him this morning and got kicked out.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s obedience, I felt an impulse in my heart and threw Zhang Linlin onto the small bed in the studio.


    Seeing me like this, Zhang Linlin frowned and tugged at my hand. "Stop messing around. It''s going to be live soon!"


    When I heard that, I grinned and shook my head. "It''s okay. It''s only 11: 20. It''s still 40 minutes from the live broadcast. Let''s play for 20 minutes first!"


    After that, I lifted Zhang Linlin''s skirt and threw myself at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin saw this and did not stop me. Instead, he smiled and said, "Okay, then play for 20 minutes first!"


    After that, his whole body was very cooperative with my movements. I laughed and scolded the little slut, then began to put Zhang Linlin on the spot.

 Chapter 385 Take You to Play A Game

    Twenty minutes was short, but it was never long. In this very happy state, it was almost in the blink of an eye, but I didn''t enjoy it at all. Obviously, so was Zhang Linlin.


    However, Zhang Linlin still pushed my chest, his face flushed, and he said to me in a delicate tone, "Okay, don''t do it yet. It''s going to be broadcast live!"


    "I''m not happy yet!" I said in a somewhat depressed voice. I made a few violent moves as I spoke. Zhang Linlin immediately let out a series of sweet breaths and said to me in a deep breath, "Don''t do it now. Make money and ask for money. After the live broadcast, you drive me home and we''ll do it again!"


    "Okay!" Although I was a little unwilling, but I understood that Zhang Linlin was right, so, especially unwilling, I made a few fierce moves, which caused Zhang Linlin to be coquettish and angry, and then let go of Zhang Linlin!


    After I let go of Zhang Linlin, I tidied up a little, and Zhang Linlin also tidied up her clothes, tidied up her hair a little messy, and looked at me with a ruddy face.


    "Let''s go!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin hugged my arm and walked into my studio to prepare for the live broadcast.


    I licked my lips and nodded helplessly, letting Zhang Linlin take my arm and walk into my studio.


    Just a few steps down the road, I smelled the good smell of Zhang Linlin and almost tried to get Zhang Linlin to justice again, but I held it back in the end!


    It took a lot of effort to break the income to forty thousand plus. It would be bad if you lost your character and money!


    Thinking that money is the most important and useful thing these days, I immediately suppressed the desire in my heart!


    Zhang Linlin won''t run anyway, so I''ll just have to endure it for another forty minutes. After forty minutes, I''ll find a spacious place to relax.


    Thinking about this, my eyes lit up and I memorized the dishes in the studio.


    When it was twelve o'' clock, I touched Zhang Linlin and caused Zhang Linlin to feel a little angry. She gave me a dirty look and said to me before she left, "Hurry up!"


    That coquettish look was extremely seductive. I took a deep breath and calmed down before officially starting the live broadcast.


    In the first second of the broadcast, ten sports cars arrived. This was Xue Ziyi. Ever since she was with Xue Ziyi, she was getting more and more punctual. Almost every day when I was on the air, she was the first one to offer a reward.


    It made me feel good, and at the same time, I thought, when will this girl come over? It will be great. But these days, Xue Ziyi hasn''t sent me a wechat or called me, so I can''t take the initiative to look for her!


    As a passerby, I know that most college students have special freedom in school, but when they go home on vacation, they are no different from pets!


    Not that he was particularly favored, but that his behavior was controlled!


    That is, the so-called state of being at home and having no money to go out!


    Although Xue Ziyi didn''t have to go out without money, it was still certain that he was under control, so I didn''t dare to call Xue Ziyi randomly to let Xue Ziyi''s parents know that I had to be investigated 100 %.


    After all, rich people have such a problem. I don''t want to be the object of investigation by rich people. When the investigation comes out, I will give her daughter, not give me eye medicine!


    So, now I''m using the strategy of not moving against Xue Ziyi. Anyway, every day she gives me a reward, which proves that the relationship is still there, so I''m not worried at all!


    Soon, I continued to broadcast live, and the rewards were endless, many, but it was just a matter of money, but because of the large population base, the sum of the money was quite considerable.


    As a result, I am working harder and harder to broadcast it live.


    During this period of time, I haven''t done much nameless 17 moves, so my kung fu is still at this level, and I haven''t made any progress, but I haven''t retreated.


    Therefore, the amount of food was still maintained at this level. This pile of food did not trouble me. I ate while interacting with the audience.


    With my experience, 40 minutes passed by in a flash. After eating, I bragged to them for another 10 minutes. Finally, the live broadcast ended completely. As soon as the live broadcast ended, I looked at my money. Forty-six thousand. I couldn''t help but grin and nod with satisfaction.


    No matter how long I can do this job, as long as I can make more money when I do it!


    If this month, I can guarantee to earn more than 40,000 yuan a day, then this month it will be more than one million yuan, plus the one million yuan before me, that is more than two million yuan. Many people may not be able to earn two million yuan in their lifetime.


    And I will probably reach it after the end of this month, and I can''t help but feel an unspeakable sense of satisfaction at the thought of it!


    However, this satisfaction was only fleeting, because I suddenly thought that there were more people than me who had money. The most valuable thing in this year was money, and the least valuable thing was money.


    Thinking about this, I was suddenly not excited and felt that I had to continue! The million has already been reached, and the million is still far from enough!


    These days, none of them dare to say the word "Rich" !


    "Forget it, forget it! I''ll go and enjoy myself first!" Suddenly, I grinned, changed my clothes and ran to Zhang Linlin''s studio.


    As soon as I arrived at Zhang Linlin''s studio, I dragged Zhang Linlin away. Zhang Linlin knew what I was going to do and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "I asked you to come last night, but you didn''t come. Look at you looking so anxious today!"


    "I was really delayed last night. I couldn''t come, or I would have come already!" I said quickly.


    "What is it?" Zhang Linlin asked curiously.


    "Hard to say!" I hesitated for a moment and didn''t tell Zhang Linlin about pretending to be her husband. Otherwise, Zhang Linlin would have to laugh at me!


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Zhang Linlin immediately curled her lips. "If you don''t say anything, you''ll be fine!"


    I laughed, but I didn''t care. I dragged Zhang Linlin downstairs and left.


    "Hi, elder sister Zhang!" But just as I came down, I heard someone call Zhang Linlin. I looked, who isn''t Chu Yue?


    "Yueyue!" Zhang Linlin also saw Chu Yue and said hello.


    When I saw Chu Yue, my eyes lit up slightly, and then I couldn''t help but step forward and grab Chu Yue''s arm. Chu Yue was startled by me. "What are you doing?"


    "What did you say? Take you to play a game!" As I said this with a smile, I picked Chu Yue up with one hand, ignoring Zhang Linlin''s rolling eyes.


    "No, I''m not going!" Chu Yue quickly realized what I was going to do to her and protested loudly, but the protest was ineffective. Once the door was closed, I pulled the two of them and went straight to Zhang Linlin''s house!

 Chapter 386 Im Going to Sue You

    After arriving at zhang linlin''s house, Chu Yue still acted extremely unhappy, as if he still wanted to run all the time. I smiled and scolded, "I''ll bring you to the flag first."


    After that, I stripped Chu Yue clean. Chu Yue screamed and screamed for elder sister Zhang and elder sister Zhang to help, but before he could scream twice, I threw him down and pushed him away.


    Protest also became no protest, rejection also became sticky.


    Zhang Linlin joined the team as well. I wandered between Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue, tossing and turning, feeling extremely comfortable.


    For nearly two hours in a row, Chu Yue, Zhang Linlin, and I all lay in bed to rest. Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue''s faces were all rosy and their brows were filled with spring.


    "Snap!" Just then, Chu Yue patted me on the chest and said angrily, "I''m going to sue you for rape!"


    I glanced at her and ignored her. I was so angry with her that I complained to Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin didn''t have time to talk to her because my main target was Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was already exhausted and looked at Chu Yue with a bitter smile.


    Chu Yue was so upset that he lay down again and rested.


    I was also gasping for breath, and it didn''t take the seventeen unknown movements to regain my strength. After this wave, I almost became a soft-footed shrimp, which made me feel the power of the seventeen unknown movements more and more.


    At this moment, I really have the urge to practice these 17 unknown movements to regain my strength and then have another round.


    However, in the end, he held back. It was important to earn money. It was not too late to earn enough money first and then practice hard.


    With that thought in mind, I gave up on the idea of starting a second scene with Zhang Linlin and chu yue. Furthermore, I saw that Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue were not in the right state to start a second scene.


    Thus, I put my smiling left hand around Zhang Linlin, and my right hand around Chu Yue, and fell asleep.


    It didn''t take much sleep, only less than half an hour, because I came to a phone call, the caller was no one else, or Yu Baobao, I felt a lot of pain and hygiene indirectly called Yu Baobao.


    "What''s wrong?" I patiently said to baby yu.


    "Brother-in-law, when are you coming back?" Yu Baobao asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t go back today? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? How could he not come back? Then where do you live?" Hearing that I was not going back, Yu Baobao immediately became coquettish.


    "I have a place to live, so you don''t have to worry. By the way, you haven''t said what''s wrong with you?" I asked Yu Baobao again.


    Yu Baobao laughed. "I want you to buy something for me when you come back!"


    "Just buy a sanitary napkin. You can buy it yourself!"


    "I hate it, brother-in-law. It''s not a sanitary napkin!"


    "Then what do you want to buy?"


    "Fruit! There''s no fruit at home, and my sister is not at home. I haven''t washed and I don''t want to move!"


    "Order takeout! That''s it, I still have something urgent to deal with!" After that, I hung up on Yu Baobao without any hesitation. Are you kidding me? Can''t you just ask me to bring you some fruit and buy it downstairs? I muttered to myself.


    Immediately, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s room to get some more sleep, but when I got back, I found out that Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue had already gotten up and were both wearing clothes.


    Seeing this, I asked in puzzlement, "Why are you all up and not sleeping for a while?"


    "What the hell, do you think we''re as free as you? We have to go to work in the afternoon. It''s not like you left after the live broadcast in the afternoon. You make a lot of money and work is free! I was thinking about getting a good sleep in the afternoon, but I ended up with weak legs." Chu Yue said angrily.


    I smiled and scolded, "Why didn''t you say something when you were doing it? You said it after you finished it!"


    "Bah, do you still have the face to say that I volunteered?" Chu yue gave me a blank look.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said to me, "Chen Bin, take us to the company!"


    Of course, I agreed. After washing my face a little, I sent both girls back to the Dolphin live.


    After sending them back to the Dolphin live, I was ready to leave, but just as I was about to leave, I felt a gaze staring at me. I subconsciously turned around and saw Feng Xue looking at me, but I didn''t care. After smiling at her, I turned around and left.


    After leaving the Dolphin live, I drove straight to Trade centre, where my store was looking at the renovation. At noon, I asked Liu Jingtian to show me the store, so by the time I went there, everyone had already started work. In a way, because of one experience, this second renovation was a little more beautiful than the first one. From all angles, it was very classy.


    I''m very satisfied.


    "Little boss, you''re here?" Ever since I lent the money to Liu Jingtian, Liu Jingtian has been very polite to me. As soon as I entered the house, Liu Jingtian greeted me with a smile.


    I also said hello to Liu Jingtian, and then looked around carefully, feeling quite satisfied.


    After that, I sat there and watched them decorate. I only sent them away at 7: 00 pm. After they left, I didn''t leave directly, but stayed here for a while, because I was wondering if I should go to Yu Wei''s tonight.


    To be honest, I didn''t really want to go to Yu Wei''s place, because even though I shared the same bed, it was only limited to sharing the same bed.


    But in the end, I still went. The reason was simple. After all, I had already promised Yu Wei to act. If I didn''t go today when I was free, it wouldn''t be appropriate if I didn''t go again one day when something happened.


    Thinking about this, I locked the door and drove to Yu Wei''s house. On the way, I also bought some fruit to bring over!


    Because I don''t know if Yu Baobao bought it or not. If he didn''t, it would be fine. If he did, it wouldn''t matter.


    With that in mind, I bought some fruits that girls like to eat, such as cherries, raisins, strawberries and so on.


    Yu Wei had given me the keys to her house again, so I could easily open the door and enter the house.


    When I entered the room, I saw Yu Baobao watching tv. There were two plates of fruit in front of the table.


    Brother-in-law, you''re back? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come back?" Yu Baobao said softly.


    "Come back when you''re done! I bought you some fruit, but it looks like it''s too heavy!"


    "Hehe, it''s okay. I''ll eat it tomorrow!"


    "Mmm! Yes!" After chatting with Yu Baobao for a while, I went to yu wei''s room. However, when I first entered the room, I was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 387 Baby Yus Routine

    I was stunned because yu wei was not the only one in yu wei''s room. There was also a person who was my old enemy, Dai Xinyue.


    I saw her the first time I entered the room. She was sitting on the bed with Yu Wei, studying something.


    When he saw me, Dai Xinyue glared at me coldly, obviously resentful of the lesson I taught him the last time he lost to me.


    "I have some work to do. She will stay at home for a few days. In the next few days, will you sleep in another room?" At this moment, Yu Wei said in a timely manner.


    I raised my eyebrows slightly, then smiled and nodded. "No problem!"


    At this point, I think I can already guess why Yu Wei called Dai Xinyue over, probably because he was afraid of what I would do to her. It seems that Yu Wei was quite vigilant about what I took advantage of this morning. Thinking about it, I smiled.


    But I didn''t care. Originally, I didn''t have any strong intention to yu wei. She called Dai Xinyue over, which was good for me to a certain extent. In this way, I didn''t have to wake up every morning to feel bad and hard.


    With that thought in mind, I smiled and turned to leave.


    But just as I was about to leave, when I went to the other room, Dai Xinyue suddenly called me in a cold voice, "Chen, if you have time, compare again!"


    Hearing this, I turned around to look at Dai Xinyue with interest and said with a half-smile, "Compared to what?"


    "Kung fu!" Dai Xinyue said word by word.


    "In bed or under the bed?" I looked at Dai Xinyue with a smile.


    Dai Xinyue blushed and glared at me. "Shameless!"


    After that, he turned his head away and stopped looking at me. I chuckled, shook my head slowly, and turned around to leave the house.


    Brother-in-law, I forgot to tell you that sister new moon is here! As soon as I got out of the house and came into the living room, Yu Baobao said to me with a smile. When I saw her smile, I knew that she deliberately didn''t tell me. I was really speechless about it. After all, I was quite helpless to have someone who was always scheming against me.


    "Nothing! I''ve already seen it. I''ll just sleep in another room tonight!" As I spoke, I went straight to another room. The other room was a small room. Usually, it was just a guest room. Although it was a little small, it was fine to live alone. I lay on the bed of the cabin and rested.


    However, after about half an hour, I heard a knock on the door. I said, "Please come in." As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Yu Baobao walking in with a plate of fruit and smiling. When I came in, I closed the door.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law!" Yu Baobao grinned, leaned over to me and sat on the bed.


    I looked at Yu Baobao playfully, because this time I realized that in such a short time, Yu Baobao had already changed her clothes, and the clothes she was wearing were not the ones I had worn when I came back!


    This suit was very thin, and when it was put on, the body was faintly visible. In short, it was full of a bit of temptation.


    I dare say that if this dress was stained with water, it would definitely be effective!


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but wonder what Yu Baobao was up to.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I asked baby yu.


    "It''s okay, brother-in-law, but can''t I come and see you if I''m okay?" Yu Baobao said with a smile, taking it for granted.


    When I heard that, I looked at Yu Baobao with a burning gaze, while baby yu looked at me with a calm face.


    I smiled slightly and took a piece of the raisin from baby yu and ate it.


    When Yu Baobao saw this, he smiled and sat down beside me. The distance between him and me was very close. Although it could not be considered as sticking, the distance between them was not much different from sticking.


    Even my body temperature could be felt, and Yu Baobao had even rubbed his leg against me intentionally or unintentionally. The feeling of sticking flesh against flesh made me feel comfortable for a while.


    "Brother-in-law!" All of a sudden, Yu Baobao touched me again. I reacted, coughed softly, and smiled. "What?"


    "Will you divorce my sister?" Yu Baobao suddenly said in a startling voice.


    When I heard this, I was a little stunned. I looked at Yu Baobao strangely. Yu Baobao was my sister. I was actually drunk. I didn''t know what was going on in my head. Sometimes I even felt that Yu Baobao''s brain was not brain juice, but beancurd brain.


    "If you say so, won''t you be worried that your sister is unhappy?" I looked at Yu Baobao with my eyes burning.


    Yu Baobao laughed. "So what? Brother-in-law, don''t you want to know why I want you to divorce my sister?"


    "Why?" I asked curiously.


    "Because I like brother-in-law!" Yu Baobao suddenly turned around and looked at me seriously.


    "Damn it!" Yu Baobao''s words immediately fooled me. Even though I was thinking about what kind of reason Yu Baobao would use to deceive me, I didn''t expect Yu Baobao to use such a reason. This reason was simply too strong!


    I smiled awkwardly. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Brother-in-law, can''t you feel that the baby likes you too?" Yu Baobao looked at me with a serious expression. At least it looked like it really was.


    I muttered to myself, wondering what Yu Baobao was up to.


    "Real brother-in-law! I''m telling the truth!" Yu Baobao said again.


    "Really?" I looked at Yu Baobao playfully.


    Yu Baobao nodded. "Of course!"


    As he spoke, Yu Baobao leaned against me, looking very emotional.


    I looked at Yu Baobao with burning eyes, while baby yu looked at me without avoiding. After looking at each other for a while, Yu Baobao and I had an interesting smile on our lips. Before the girls graduated from college, they were just playing with me. I had to cook you up!


    Thinking about this, I grabbed Yu Baobao''s small hand that was placed on me and said with a smile, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course!" There was a sly look in Yu Baobao''s eyes. Although Yu Baobao covered it up well, I saw it.


    I chuckled and took the opportunity to touch Yu Baobao''s waist. Yu Baobao''s body stiffened slightly, and her face was even redder. She wanted to take her hand back, but I didn''t ask her to take it back. Are you kidding me? If you want to touch me, just touch me. If you want to take it back, just take it back. I don''t want face?


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Yu Baobao panicked as my hands became more and more aggressive.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like me?" When I asked Yu Baobao back, Yu Baobao froze and said, "Of course!"


    "Just like it! Let''s do that!" I said to Yu Baobao with burning eyes.

 Chapter 388 Fight with Me

    As she spoke, the movements of my hands began to move around Yu Baobao''s body. Yu Baobao''s breathing became heavier and her face was extremely red. She grabbed my hand and said awkwardly, "Brother-in-law, don''t do this?"


    "Didn''t you say you liked me? Since you like me, you should obey me? Are you kidding me?" I looked at Yu Baobao playfully.


    At the same time, I did not give Yu Baobao any rebuttal. Under Yu Baobao''s incredulous gaze, I pushed Yu Baobao onto the bed, threw herself at baby yu and kissed him.


    Yu Baobao was so confused that he couldn''t stop pounding my chest with both hands. He didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed me away. His face turned red and white. In the end, he said in embarrassment, "Brother-in-law, you haven''t even agreed to divorce my sister. How dare the baby give it to you?"


    "Give it to me first. I''ll divorce your sister tomorrow! What do you think?"


    "Brother-in-law, are you obviously lying to the baby? Not sincere!" Yu Baobao said angrily.


    "Then how can you believe it?" I looked at Yu Baobao playfully.


    Yu Baobao rolled his eyes. "Then divorce your sister first!"


    "No, unless you do that with me first!"


    "That won''t do. I''m your sister-in-law now!" Yu Baobao racked his brains and said.


    I chuckled. "What I want is my sister-in-law''s identity. Don''t you think it''s exciting? Come on, my sister-in-law!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I threw myself at baby yu again. Yu Baobao was stunned. She waved her little hand and said in a panic, "No, no, no, no, brother-in-law, sister is still at home. And it''s too early, too early. Can the baby come back at night?"


    "At night?" I pretended to be very excited and looked at Yu Baobao with a half-smile. Yu Baobao nodded and said yes, at night.


    Seeing this, I smiled and let go of Yu Baobao. "Okay, then tonight. You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "No, no, the baby likes brother-in-law. How can he lie to brother-in-law? If the baby comes over after taking the medicine at night, then brother-in-law won''t have to take protective measures. How wonderful!"


    "That''s right! Then at night, in the dead of night!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the baby will make my brother-in-law happy in the dead of night!" Yu Baobao tried her best to think of a way out. I guess she didn''t know what she was going to say at this moment. I stifled a smile and looked at Yu Baobao''s bluff. It made me happy and happy for your sister.


    I coughed softly and then whispered, "That''s settled. But before that, brother-in-law wants to have a little fun. Don''t refuse brother-in-law!"


    With that, I suddenly held Yu Baobao in my arms and got up and down.


    Finally, he touched Yu Baobao all over, and then let Yu Baobao go. Before he left, Yu Baobao didn''t dare to look at me anymore.


    I laughed out in satisfaction, and now that I''ve seen all the Yu Wei sisters, I''m happy to think of this.


    After Yu Baobao left, I ate the raisin that Yu Baobao had just brought me, and somehow I felt that it was so sweet.


    At the same time, I think that after this experience, Yu Baobao must have a shadow in his heart about me, but it doesn''t matter to me.


    Soon, I started playing the game on my own again, and I went to bed by myself when it was past ten o'' clock. As for Yu Baobao''s coming, I didn''t do anything. It was strange that she would come.


    And it was true. When I woke up around 12 o'' clock, Yu Baobao didn''t move at all, so I slept more and more peacefully.


    However, just as I was about to fall asleep, there was actually a slight knock on the door.


    The knock on the door startled me a little. I sprang up from the bed and wondered if Yu Baobao had actually come over.


    Thinking about this, I hesitated to open the door, but when I opened the door, I found that the person who came was not Yu Baobao, but Dai Xinyue, and Dai Xinyue was standing outside my door, looking at me with burning eyes.


    I looked at Dai Xinyue in surprise and frowned. "Why are you here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Follow me to the rooftop!" Dai Xinyue didn''t answer my question, but said it to me directly.


    I was a little surprised to hear what I was doing on the rooftop in the middle of the night.


    "Martial arts!" Dai Xinyue said these two words to me.


    I rolled my eyes when I heard that. "Why should I compete with you?"


    "Because the last time you used despicable means to win me by chance, I am not convinced!" Dai Xinyue said righteously.


    "Despicable means!" My brows furrowed slightly. I was not a despicable means. I was clearly good at strength.


    However, although Dai Xinyue''s words were very unpleasant to hear, and I didn''t mean to fight with her in the middle of the night, there are still things tomorrow. Thinking about this, I said faintly, "Forget it, I''m sleepy. We can talk about it later!"


    After that, I was about to close the door, but Dai Xinyue locked it. There was a great posture that she wouldn''t leave without my permission.


    I rolled my eyes and smiled bitterly. "I''ll fight you. If I win, I''ll lose. If I lose, I''ll be beaten. Do you think I''ll compete with you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I mean no contest!"


    "No way!"


    This was the conversation between me and Dai Xinyue. The egg hurt so much that in the end, I was really helpless because of Dai Xinyue. Suddenly, I smiled and said, "It''s not impossible for me to fight with you, but you have to agree to one condition!"


    "What terms?" Dai Xinyue asked solemnly.


    "Clap, clap, clap!" I looked at Dai Xinyue with a smile.


    "You...!" Dai Xinyue''s face suddenly showed anger, but I didn''t give her any room to speak. I smiled and said, "If you don''t agree, just stand here if you like! I won''t fight you anyway!"


    After that, I turned around and went back to my room to continue sleeping, and I really didn''t care that Dai Xinyue was standing here. She had better force me, but in that case, it just happened to matter to me.


    Thinking of this, I walked to my bed with a smile on my lips, but just as I took two steps, Dai Xinyue suddenly said in a deep voice, "Stop, I promise you!"


    "What?" When I heard Dai Xinyue''s answer, my face immediately changed. I would say that just because I didn''t want to compete with Dai Xinyue, but I didn''t expect Dai Xinyue to agree.


    "I said I agreed to your terms. If you win, I''ll sleep with you, but if you lose, I''ll castrate you!" Dai Xinyue''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. My lower body couldn''t help but feel a little cold, and my head was sweating. "Then I can''t compete with you. I''ll only shoot you if I win. It''s terrible to lose. You''d better go back and wash up and sleep!"


    "Are you afraid of losing?"


    "Whatever you say, I''m sleeping. I have the habit of sleeping naked. If you don''t mind, just stand at the door!"

 Chapter 389 The Fight with Baby Yu

    After giving Dai Xinyue a perfunctory answer, I went into the house and prepared to go back to sleep, but how could I know that Dai Xinyue still did not leave and actually looked at me at the door, as if I did not agree and she could see me as if I were an old man.


    I couldn''t help but admire her tenacity, but I was still not prepared to agree to fight with her. She knew my kung fu and dared to challenge me, so she must be prepared.


    Don''t let me lose again after the match with her, then I''ll be stuck, and not only will I be stuck, I''ll probably get stuck.


    How could I risk losing my little brother''s head to fight with Dai Xinyue? Besides, I won at most by finding a bird''s nest. I have so many bird''s nests, which one can''t be comfortable, and there is no need to find such a thorny one.


    At this moment, I don''t care about Dai Xinyue anymore. If she likes to watch, let her watch. I''ll sleep with me. At last, I heard Dai Xinyue snort coldly and left. After she left, a smile appeared on my lips and I turned over to sleep.


    But at this time, there was a faint feeling of urination, but I had to get up and go to the toilet. I unconsciously thought of a term, "Lazy donkey has a lot of urine."


    As soon as this idea came into being, I quickly took a few mouthfuls of it.


    I rolled my eyes. I felt like I must have lost my sleep. I shook my head slowly, then walked quickly to the bathroom. After a few catcalls, I felt much better.


    After flushing the toilet, I washed my hands and went out of the bathroom.


    But as soon as I got out of the bathroom, I actually had a baby. I was sneaking in the fridge to get a drink. But when I saw me, Yu Baobao was so confused that she was about to run into the house. But I was one step ahead of Yu Baobao. Before Yu Baobao entered the room, I wrapped Yu Baobao around my waist and covered Yu Baobao''s mouth to bring her into my room.


    Because I was going to scare Yu Baobao again so that Yu Baobao would have a better memory in the future and stop plotting against me.


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and covered Yu Baobao''s mouth like a flower picker, even more so if I had anesthetics in my hands.


    Yu Baobao struggled a little, but it was useless. I led him into the room without any resistance. After entering the room, I locked the door and let Yu Baobao go.


    Yu Baobao, who was released by me, looked at me pitifully. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "What did you say? Didn''t you say you were coming to see me tonight? Forget it?" I looked at Yu Baobao playfully.


    "Ah? That, that...!" After I said that, Yu Baobao''s face suddenly became awkward. That one didn''t stop.


    And I smiled and said, "Yes, that''s what I want! Don''t control it. It''s late. We can do it now! Let''s start!"


    With that said, I threw Yu Baobao on the bed and began to get up and down at Yu Baobao. Yu Baobao was immediately blinded and grabbed my hand quickly. He panicked and said, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, no, no. The baby is coming to aunt. It''s just here. It can''t be done."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind being dirty!"


    "No, no, the baby is sick, aids!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll die with you!" After that, I kissed the baby''s face with the intention of not taking advantage of Son of a bitch. Not to mention the feeling of bullying, it was really good.


    After the kiss, Yu Baobao shrank like a frightened bunny and looked at me pitifully. "Brother-in-law, the baby is suffering!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll let you off the hook soon. Brother-in-law''s life is still good! Let''s start! Haha!" I bared my teeth and smiled as I continued to prepare to take advantage of the situation. I didn''t know that yu baobao would not beg for mercy. Instead, he looked like he was giving in to his fate, as if he was saying, if you want to come, come!


    But she didn''t make me happy at all. The reason was simple. I didn''t intend to go up with Yu Baobao at all. I just wanted to scare Yu Baobao, but Yu Baobao''s way of doing it was obvious that it was up to you, so what else could he do after that?


    I couldn''t help but feel a little pain in my balls and felt a little troublesome. If I knew that I had silently spoken to her sister, she would have killed me!


    Although I had some conflicts with yu wei during this period of time, I still regard yu wei as a friend in my heart. As the old saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be bullied. Although this is a friend''s sister and can be bullied theoretically, it seems that such a bullying method is not right.


    Thinking about this, I said weakly, "Forget it. Since you''re here, it''s better next time!"


    "It''s okay, brother-in-law. Just be happy!"


    "Then don''t you have aids? I think I want to live two more years!"


    "The baby lied to my brother-in-law! I just want to test my brother-in-law. He has passed the test!" The more Yu Baobao spoke, the more smooth he became. His original look of grievance would change.


    It was as if she saw through that I was just teasing her.


    This made me feel a little awkward. I laughed dryly and said, "Really? It really scared me."


    "Hehe, that''s really sorry, brother-in-law! Let''s hurry up with that, but you have to promise the baby that after that, you will divorce your sister!" Yu Baobao smiled and seduced me.


    My balls hurt because I knew that my hesitation made Yu Baobao see through my thoughts.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but now it was easy to ask god to send him away. If I just gave up like that, I would make Yu Baobao think I was easy to deal with.


    Thinking about this, my eyes slightly froze, and I had a strategy to deal with it, that is, to be brave, I don''t believe that yu baby really dared to do that with me.


    He saw who was unlucky at the last moment.


    At that moment, I gritted my teeth and looked at Yu Baobao playfully. I said to baby yu, "Okay, let''s do that first. We''ll talk about the rest later!"


    After that, I leaned over to Yu Baobao again, raised Yu Baobao''s chin with my index finger, and kissed him directly. I was actually very puzzled that Yu Baobao would pay such a huge price to divorce Yu Wei and me, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll just take advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, I took it as an interesting thing to do and tasted Yu Baobao''s little lips.


    Baby yu, on the other hand, became more and more unnatural. As my behavior became more and more radical, Yu Baobao finally lost. Suddenly, he pushed me away fiercely and ran away with a hint of shame and anger in his eyes!

 Chapter 390 Zhang Duoduo

    "Bitch, you''re a student girl, and you want to play tricks with me, who''s studying at a social university?" A teasing smile appeared on my lips as I watched Yu Baobao run away.


    I licked my lips that still smelled of Yu Baobao, and I was very happy. At the same time, I thought to myself, if I really used force on baby yu just now, would I succeed?


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s better to forget it. Yu Baobao obviously doesn''t have any intention of really giving himself up. If it''s too radical, Yu Baobao shouts, Yu Wei and Dai Xinyue will have to come over. At that time, they won''t even get a kiss.


    Now, in this way, the kiss and touch is already very good.


    With this thought in mind, I lay contentedly on my little bed and slept soundly.


    The next morning, I woke up in a daze. I subconsciously turned on my cell phone and looked at it. It was already 6: 30. Although it was not early, I was still very sleepy, so I slept for another half an hour. At 7: 00, I got up from bed and stretched out energetically.


    Don''t underestimate this half an hour, give me another half an hour, just let me be energetic now, if there is a girl next to me, I can play for a long time.


    Unfortunately, there were no girls.


    In this regard, I could only shake my head helplessly.


    Taking a deep breath, I put on my clothes, got out of bed, opened the door and walked out. To my surprise, there was breakfast in the living room. I was a little suspicious, but after a while, I knew who made it.


    It''s not like I haven''t lived with the Yu Wei and Yu Baobao sisters, so I know that they are both lazy. So this breakfast, of course, is made by Dai Xinyue.


    But I didn''t eat it, because I only had three breakfast, not four. Obviously, I didn''t bring any breakfast with me, so I didn''t go to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she came out, she saw Dai Xinyue, Yu Wei and Yu Baobao eating breakfast.


    Dai Xinyue gave me a sidelong glance with a provocative look in his eyes. When Yu Baobao saw me, his face was slightly red and unnatural. Yu Wei was the calmest one. In order to act, he called me husband.


    I couldn''t help but smile and respond to Yu Wei''s call for his wife. At the same time, I leaned over and forced a kiss on Yu Wei''s face. This time, Yu Wei couldn''t seem to calm down. His eyes were burning with anger, as if they were going to burn me to death.


    I was so happy that I ignored Yu Wei''s anger and said with a smile, "Honey, I''m going out!"


    "Okay, then you should hurry up and leave. Don''t waste time!" Yu Wei looked at me with a fake smile and almost said" roll."


    "Okay! But won''t you give me a kiss? I might not be back tonight. Don''t you miss me?" I looked at Yu Wei playfully. Yu Wei was on the verge of going berserk when he heard what I said. Seeing that the momentum was not right, he quickly smiled and said, "Forget it. I know you''re shy with so many people. I''m leaving, baby!"


    "Baby, brother-in-law is leaving. Is there nothing to tell him?"


    "See you, brother-in-law!" When I finished teasing Yu Wei and Yu Baobao, Yu Baobao''s eyes twitched as he lowered his head to grab the rice and said quickly, but he didn''t look at me.


    I was overjoyed and looked at Dai Xinyue again, but when I realized that there was no agreement or friendship between Dai Xinyue and me, and that I had to fight if I could not, I gave up on flirting with Dai Xinyue and left contentedly.


    After leaving yu wei''s house, I was in a good mood and drove to my store with the whistle blowing. After opening the door, I asked liu jingtian to take care of me and left. Zhang linlin''s house hadn''t been to zhang linlin''s house in the morning for a long time. It would be a good time to go and chat with her. Otherwise, my conversation with Zhang Linlin would be left with a bang bang.


    With that thought in mind, I drove to Zhang Linlin, but no one opened the door after knocking several times. Although the door finally opened, what puzzled me was that it was a little girl who opened the door. She looked like she was only seven or eight years old. She looked dumb and asked me, "Who are you?"


    I thought I was in the wrong place, so I quickly looked around, and finally realized that there was nothing wrong. I couldn''t help but wonder, "I''m here to find Zhang Linlin. Are you?"


    "I''m her sister, Zhang Duoduo!" The little girl said in a milky voice.


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that as someone who knew more about Zhang Linlin''s family affairs, I naturally knew that Zhang Linlin had a sister, but I was wondering why her sister was here.


    "Duo Duo, who are you talking to?" Just as I was thinking about what was going on in my heart, a beautiful voice sounded, and the owner of this voice was Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was wearing an apron and walking over with a spatula in his hand. His hair was a little messy.


    "It''s you?" Zhang Linlin walked over and saw that it was me. She heaved a sigh of relief and said to her sister angrily, "Duo Duo, don''t open the door for anyone in the future. What if it''s a bad person?"


    Zhang Linlin had taught his sister a lesson, but when I heard this, I felt a little harsh. I said it as if I was a bad person and rolled my eyes.


    "Yes, I know, sister. Duo Duo won''t do it next time!" Zhang Duoduo said coquettishly.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and looked at me. He let me in and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see you!" I entered the room smiling, while Zhang Linlin''s sister, Zhang Duoduo, looked at me with big eyes. Mengmeng looked at me with blood on her face and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, is your sister really cute?"


    "Do you like it? If you like, take it with you for a while. I''ll make breakfast!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "You make breakfast? Will you?"


    "Well, you know what''s going on in my family. I don''t want my sister to suffer at home. My parents are used to having boys over girls. I don''t know how much anger my sister will suffer from following them. I''ve been there for a long time. I know this. Of course, I don''t want this to happen to Duo Duo again! All right, I won''t tell you. Look at Duo Duo for me. I still have porridge in my pot!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin rushed into the kitchen while I stayed behind and looked at Zhang Linlin''s sister Zhang Duoduo with a smile on my lips.


    Zhang Duoduo also looked at me with bright eyes, not afraid of being born at all. I smiled and waved at the little guy, smiling and asking, "Duo Duo, how old are you this year?"


    "Six years old!" Zhang Duoduo replied sweetly. After that, he asked me, "Big brother, are you the brother Chen Bin that my sister said?"


    "Hey, your sister told you about me!"


    "Mmm!" The little guy nodded crisply.


    "Really? Then what did your sister say about me?" I couldn''t help but wonder how Zhang Linlin told this little girl about me.


    "Sister said you were fine? But what does Duo Duo mean? Brother Chen Bin, what''s a good job?"


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 391 Zhang Linlin Learned How to Cook

    I was really confused by Zhang Duoduo''s question, and at this moment, I really felt like I was struck by lightning.


    Of course I know what it means to live well, but the question is, in the face of such a six-year-old girl, can I explain to her what it means to live well?


    How can I teach a child to scold Zhang Linlin for cheating?


    "Brother Chen Bin, what is good living?" But Zhang Duoduo obviously didn''t see that I didn''t want to explain the topic. This time, I asked again. I felt a little sore, hesitated, smiled and said to Zhang Duoduo, "This means to live well. It''s actually very simple. Work. Work. Do you know what work is?"


    "Duo Duo knows. It''s like cleaning is called work!" Zhang Duoduo said in a childish voice, with Duo Duo''s bright eyes, and I nodded repeatedly. "Yes, but you know that some people work very well, and some people work very badly. Those who work well, for short, work well!"


    Oh, that''s right. Thank you, brother Chen Bin. Then Duo Duo knows. Duo Duo also cleans the house. His parents also say that Duo Duo does a good job, so does Duo Duo! Is that so, brother Chen Bin?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me with burning eyes.


    I opened my mouth and nodded awkwardly. "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    "Hehe, that means brother Chen Bin is alive, and so is Duo Duo! We''re all alive!"


    "Mm-hmm! Yes, we''re all alive!" I said to Zhang Duoduo tearlessly, and there was an indescribable sense of guilt in my heart, as if I was destroying a young flower in my country, but seriously, it didn''t seem to be my fault at all.


    You, Zhang Linlin, are a grown woman and a six-year-old girl. What are you talking about? What are you doing?


    I muttered to myself a hundred or twenty times about Zhang Linlin, and then looked at Zhang Duoduo. I had a feeling that I was quite worried about Zhang Duoduo. If I followed such an unreliable sister, wouldn''t it be very unreliable in the future?


    For a moment, it was as if I had foreseen the direction of Zhang Duoduo in the next ten years. When I thought about the young girl who looked so adorable now and how dirty she would become ten years later, I felt a sense of being speechless and asking the heavens.


    Then, I didn''t want to talk to a little girl about dirty topics. I took out my most serious side to tell her a joke and made her laugh. I didn''t know if I had a sense of affinity or what. She actually sat on my lap sweetly and wrapped her arms around my neck.


    I didn''t have any bad intentions, but when Zhang Linlin came out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge and saw me and little mengwa like this, Zhang Linlin was so anxious to pour a bowl of hot porridge on my face.


    She said angrily, "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, what are you doing? My sister is still so young!"


    "Damn, what did I do? I''m telling your sister a story. Don''t think I''m that bad, okay?" I said with a laugh and a cry.


    But no matter what, Zhang Linlin took Zhang Duoduo back and said to Zhang Duoduo, "Duo Duo, let me tell you. He''s a bad guy. Stay away from him! Don''t let him hug you in the future, you know?"


    "Why? I think brother Chen Bin is a good person. Brother Chen Bin told me something about sister that you didn''t tell me!"


    "What did I not tell you? What did I not tell you?" Zhang Linlin frowned and asked in surprise.


    "You told me last night that brother Chen Bin was alive, but you didn''t tell me when I asked you what was alive, but brother Chen Bin just told me!"


    "What? Chen Bin!" Zhang Linlin''s face turned red and glared at me. I couldn''t help but complain. I hurriedly explained to Zhang Linlin in person what I meant by living well. Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    Then he said to Zhang Duoduo, "Okay, stop playing and have breakfast!"


    As he spoke, he carried Zhang Duoduo to the dining table and began to eat breakfast. At the same time, he said to me angrily, "Have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten before. Have some!"


    "Sure!" I really didn''t eat in the morning, because I wasn''t as hungry as I used to be in the morning, so I could keep my stomach for lunch, but since Zhang Linlin asked me to eat, of course I wouldn''t be polite.


    She smiled and went to the table together, but after the table was served, I was slightly surprised and said, "Elder sister Zhang, where''s the food? Why is there only rice porridge?"


    Zhang Linlin blushed and said weakly, "I didn''t do it well. Let me pour it. Just have some porridge. We can deal with it!"


    "I can handle it, but Duo Duo has to eat!"


    "But takeout doesn''t seem healthy. Duo Duo is allergic to it. If he doesn''t eat right, he will have a fever!" Zhang Linlin was embarrassed.


    Hearing this, I smiled. "That''s fine! It''s not like you haven''t seen my cooking before. Can''t I just do it? Did you buy any food?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhang Linlin was a little embarrassed. I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. "It''s all right. By the way, your sister is here. If my cat still leaves you here to send samples, it''s not good. Why don''t I take the cat away?" I took a look at the two cats sleeping in the cat''s nest, momo and detective.


    "No, no, no, no. Just let me go first. My sister likes it too. If I''m not at home, my sister can have two company!" Hearing that I was going to take the cat away, Zhang Linlin hurriedly pleaded with me.


    Hearing this, I smiled. "Sure, no problem. I was just afraid that it would affect you. But since Duo Duo likes it, let them stay here with Duo Duo first! You guys talk first. I''ll make two dishes!"


    "Mmm! I put all the food in the fridge. Just watch and make it! After that, if you have time, come and teach me how to cook!" Zhang Linlin said sheepishly. She used to order takeout or eat in restaurants, but her sister would follow her. She didn''t want her sister to eat those unhealthy things too.


    I smiled and nodded. "Okay, then I''ll stay here tonight!"


    "But aren''t you busy?" Zhang Linlin asked.


    "I''m fine today. I just came over to teach you how to cook. Well, you can come with me now! Watch out when I do it!" I thought about it and said it directly to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up, and she quickly smiled and nodded. Then she said to her sister, "Duo Duo, play for yourself. Sister will learn to cook from your brother Chen Bin!"


    "Good sister, Duo Duo will be very good!" Zhang Duoduo, his big eyes were shining brightly at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin could not help but feel a sense of indulgence in his eyes and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face!


    Then, he came to the kitchen with me.

 Chapter 392 Sister, Whats Wrong with You?

    Zhang Linlin did prepare a lot of ingredients. The fridge was full of cauliflower, celery, leeks, beans, carrots, and all kinds of meat.


    With such a fridge of ingredients, Zhang Linlin''s final product was just a pot of porridge, which made me a little surprised.


    I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin playfully. Zhang Linlin was a little embarrassed. "What are you looking at? Can''t you cook?"


    "Of course you can''t cook, but I wonder why you can''t cook since you''re poor too. Didn''t you say your family valued men over women? Then you should be the one doing all the work, right?"


    "My father and my mother are picky about their mouths, and there''s a problem. They don''t like what other people make, including my father and my mother now. They make half the food, you make half the food you like, I make half the food I like, and we are a few young people. Of course, we just do what we want to eat! Later, I came out to work, because there was no money, and the places I looked for were for food and shelter. Even when I was hungry, it was mostly instant noodles. Besides, a person''s life was really not willing to cook! Later on, when I had money, I didn''t need the money to eat and drink, so I haven''t cooked and eaten for four or five years! Of course not!"


    I smiled and scolded, "You''re a weirdo, I''m impressed!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and do it!" Zhang Linlin hammered me and said coquettishly. I laughed and picked out the ingredients from Zhang Linlin''s fridge. One cauliflower, one garlic bolt, two eggs, an onion, one meat, one celery and carrots, and all of them were on the chopping board.


    But when I took a look down the aisle, I saw a pile of black stuff in Zhang Linlin''s trash can. It looked like a layer of coke. From the experience I had accumulated with my superb cooking skills, I guessed that the pile was probably charred ribs, but I could understand what it was when it was charred.


    "Are these ribs?" With the idea of asking questions if I don''t understand, I started Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang linlin nodded. "Yeah, ribs, you can see that?"


    "That''s right, but I can tell it''s ribs, but I want to ask what''s the dark and especially bright thing on the outside?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just like this when I''m doing it. I wanted to get Duo Duo a braised pork chop. Who knew it would be like this when I was doing it? I don''t think I can eat anymore. What do you think?" Zhang Linlin asked me back with some uncertainty.


    My head was sweating, and I said, "I don''t think I can do it either. Your sister is so cute, so don''t curse her!"


    "Get lost! How can I talk?" Zhang Linlin kicked me in the butt, and I didn''t care. I laughed and said, "I''m going to start. Watch out. I''ll teach you a few simple things today, and I''ll let you deal with emergencies!"


    "Today, I''ll teach you four dishes: sweet and sour cauliflower, fried eggs with garlic sprouts, fried meat with onions, and fried carrots with celery."


    "First, stir-fry carrots with celery and cut them into small pieces at home. Of course, in order to save time, you can boil a pot of water by the side!"


    "Why are you boiling water? Do you want water?" Zhang Linlin asked like a curious baby.


    "No, stir-fried celery is best served with water, because the taste of the celery itself will be lost a lot after passing through the water. The purpose of boiling this water is to prepare the cauliflower. The cauliflower is very easy to stir-fry. After using water, add some soy sauce, chicken essence, salt, sugar, vinegar and stir-fry it twice. It is a simple dish that can be done in three minutes! But I''ll teach you how to stir-fry the celery first, pour oil into the pot, light the fire, put some onion, ginger, heat it up, stir it up, fry it up, but this will only take a short time, don''t let the onion burn, then pour in the celery and carrot, stir it up, pour a little, soy sauce, chicken essence, thirteen incense, salt, small fire stir it up for a while, out of the pot!"


    As I explained the dish to Zhang Linlin, I also prepared the dish and placed it on a plate. The color was excellent.


    "It''s ripe. So soon?" Zhang Linlin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, cooking is a simple thing. It''s a basic skill for people to live. They can''t cook. Not to mention taking care of others. It''s hard to take care of yourself. Learn more! Teaching you sweet and sour cauliflower, this is easier, and the process of stir-frying vegetables is basically the same, you see, put the picked cauliflower into water, boil it, turn it into a green color, you can already fish it out, and this feeling Soy sauce, oil consumption, sugar, vinegar, stir-fry twice to let the seasoning taste in and out of the pot!"


    "Why is it so fast? Can it be cooked?"


    "Of course."


    I said it with certainty, and then I sat down in front of Zhang Linlin with a fried egg with garlic sprouts, which was also done in three minutes, and finally fried a piece of meat with onions for five minutes, which means, with washing and chopping, I made these four dishes in less than half an hour.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult either!" Zhang Linlin muttered after seeing me finish all this.


    After hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I gave Zhang Linlin a playful look and said with a smile, "It''s really not difficult. It''s something that practice makes perfect!"


    "Mmm! Next time, I''ll cook for Duo Duo myself!" Zhang Linlin looked very excited.


    I agreed, but there was one thing I didn''t say. In fact, cooking was easy for everyone to see, but after doing it, they would know whether it was easy or not.


    "I took the dishes away!" Seeing that I was done, Zhang Linlin was ready to take the dishes away, but I stopped Zhang Linlin and told her to wait.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me suspiciously. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll take out some of every dish and put it in the thermos box. I''ll stew some rice later. Then your sister will have something to eat at noon. You can serve it to her now. Do you have time to come back and warm it for her at noon?"


    "Heh heh, that''s right, you''re still thoughtful!" Zhang Linlin heard me say this, patted his head, and made a sudden realization. I shook my head slowly. After putting the food in the thermos box, I asked Zhang Linlin to take the food away. Then, he stewed some rice, and finally walked into the living room.


    When they went, Zhang Duoduo and Zhang Linlin had already started eating. When they saw me coming over, Zhang Duoduo smiled at me. "Brother Chen Bin, the food you cooked is so delicious. It''s so good to live!"


    When I heard the first half of the sentence, I was very happy, but when the word "Really good" was spoken, I was confused, and Zhang Linlin even sprayed the porridge in his mouth on the ground, coughed violently, and choked.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Duoduo did not know what had happened and looked at Zhang Linlin with concern.

 Chapter 393 Find An Honest Person

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I choked on my porridge!" Zhang Linlin coughed twice more, then said to Duo Duo zhang. He gave me a fierce look as he spoke and gave me a look that you were waiting for me.


    And to Zhang Linlin''s eyes, I feel inexplicably speechless, especially since you caused it yourself, what the hell is wrong with me?


    Thinking about this, I gave Zhang Linlin a white look and drank the rice porridge. Zhang Linlin cooked this rice porridge. To be honest, it was not cooked, and it felt a little raw.


    But I could eat it alive if I tried, but to my surprise, Zhang Duoduo tasted delicious and was not picky at all, which made me a little puzzled.


    But I didn''t think much about it and started eating again.


    After dinner, Zhang Linlin cleaned up the dishes herself, and I pulled the wires off the rice.


    Zhang Linlin was learning how to wash the dishes. Although this didn''t need to be taught, Zhang Linlin was also clumsy in washing, which made me feel a little funny.


    But when I smiled, Zhang Linlin glared at me. I was too embarrassed to laugh anymore, but I didn''t want to face Zhang Linlin''s curious sister and save myself from talking to me about life and death. Facing such a cute little thing, I really couldn''t make up my mind to destroy people tirelessly.


    So he stayed in the kitchen with Zhang Linlin.


    While I was there, I asked Zhang Linlin, "Hey, elder sister Zhang, did you really decide to live with your sister in the future?"


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me and said, "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing? However, I hope that when you make a decision, you have to think carefully about the problem. A child''s growth requires parental and maternal love, and you are only her sister but not her mother or father. Do you think you can teach her well?" I asked about Zhang Linlin, but to be honest, I shouldn''t have asked, but I thought of Zhang Linlin as a very good friend, a friend who was better than a friend and less than a lover. That''s why I asked.


    When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he paused and sighed. "What else can I do? Zhang Dalong, that Son of a bitch, almost sold Duo Duo to a human trafficker, but after that, my father and mother didn''t say anything at all. Duo Duo was scared with my father and mother. That day, she secretly called me and said that she was scared and missed me! Of course I can''t let her go the way I did!"


    Do you know what path I''m taking? In the early years, even if I wasn''t a lady, I was almost less, and I was already unclean. The first time I was drunk when I was drinking with someone, it was gone. After that, I changed five thousand yuan, which means that my first night was only worth five thousand yuan! I have endured these things myself and know what it feels like inside! Duo Duo is still very young. To make you laugh, my parents never thought about having a third child at all. They just forgot to wear a condom when they made it, and they got pregnant in a daze. When they found out, they wanted to get rid of Duo Duo, but my mother was born because she was physically incapable of surgery."


    That''s why my father and mother didn''t care much about Duo Duo. When she was born, she breastfed for a month and didn''t breastfeed. Later on, I went to buy baby milk powder for Duo Duo to drink, so Duo Duo kissed me, but thanks to my grandmother, who took care of Duo Duo when she was in good health in those years, but then my grandmother died of illness, so Duo Duo took her back. My dad Not better than me! Duo Duo is with me. Even if she can''t be a little princess, I can''t let her be a little maid! Kindergarten, I''ll pick out the good ones for you. After school, I can let her go to a good school too!"


    "But with my father and mother, Duo Duo might not even let her go to school, except for being wronged in that poor place!"


    "As for thinking for myself, I don''t have much to think about. On the contrary, I think I''m in a good condition now. I can earn my own money, and it''s definitely enough to spend. I have plenty of food and clothing. If I miss a man, I''ll find someone who looks right, like you, to sleep with! He''s quite free and energetic!"


    "Get out of here, I''m the only one alive, okay?" After hearing so much from Zhang Linlin, I felt sorry for Zhang Linlin, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to say this to me at the end. I couldn''t help but feel upset.


    "So what? Didn''t you eat from the bowl and look at the pot? Why can''t I eat your rice?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I got angry and slapped Zhang Linlin on the butt. Zhang Linlin let out a painful groan and bared his teeth at me.


    I suddenly felt a lot better. Zhang Linlin gave me another look and started to wash the dishes.


    "Do you still care about your parents?" I asked again.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Yes, of course. Although my life is not good, it''s still my parents. And it''s easy to manage. It''s all done with money. It''s not a big problem. I don''t think I''ll be back for a long time! When I took Duo Duo over, I had already agreed with them that from now on, I would give five thousand yuan a month to my family as living expenses, no more! I feel like my daughter has done her part. I don''t owe them a single cent on the issue of money. The father-daughter relationship has been completely erased. The only difference is the blood relationship, but I really can''t pay it back. Otherwise, I''ll die. Last time I didn''t die, I certainly don''t want to learn from nezha to cut bones to return father and flesh to return mother. That''s too masochistic. I''m afraid of pain! So, I''ll wait. When they all die, I''ll give them my life, and then my relationship with them will be over!"


    Zhang Linlin was very calm and said these words with a smile on his lips. After listening to this, I felt my heart ache inexplicably. I hesitated and said, "Then don''t you think about yourself? You contributed to your parents, paid off your brother''s debts, and raised your sister. What about yourself?"


    "Me?" Zhang Linlin laughed. "Yes! I''ll make more money first. When I''ve made enough money and wasted enough, I''ll use my own wealth as a dowry and find an honest person!"


    "Damn!" I rolled my eyes and laughed. "An honest man owes you?"


    "Then what should I do? I can tell what kind of person I am. I want to find a smart one, but I can''t fool the smart one!"


    "You''re awesome!"

 Chapter 394 Partnership

    Zhang Linlin and I ended up talking about Zhang Linlin trying to trick an honest person. It wasn''t that we couldn''t talk anymore, it was that Zhang Linlin had finished washing the dishes!


    After the dishes were done, Zhang Linlin and I walked out of the kitchen together. In the living room, Zhang Linlin''s little sister, Zhang Duoduo, was playing with my two cats.


    During this period of time, the cats were taken care of by Zhang Linlin, and both of them got along well with Zhang Linlin.


    And I don''t know if the Zhang Linlin sisters brought their own affinity or what. The two of me, who had transformed from stray cats to pet cats, played well with Zhang Duoduo and lay on the ground letting Zhang Duoduo touch their stomachs.


    After seeing me, they all rolled up and ran towards me, hugging my legs, looking like they were begging for a hug.


    I was a little happy in my heart and took the opportunity to pick up both cats. They were so fluffy and comfortable.


    "Sister, are you going out later?" At this moment, Zhang Duoduo suddenly looked at Zhang Linlin with bright eyes. Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded. "Yes, my sister is going to work later. Go with your brother Chen Bin! Lunch is already in the box for you. Remember to eat by yourself at noon! After one o'' clock, my sister came back. What do you want to eat? Sister brought it back for you!"


    "Then I want to eat candy, sister can you?" Zhang Duoduo said, looking at Zhang Linlin with sparkling eyes.


    Zhang Linlin rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s smooth face and smiled. "Of course I can, but I won''t buy you much, because I can''t eat much. I have to have decayed teeth, okay? When you have decayed teeth, you become ugly, and no one wants you anymore!"


    "Duo Duo knows. Duo Duo doesn''t eat much. Just one. No, three. Just three!" Zhang Duoduo broke off his fingers and looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile. Zhang Linlin shook his head slowly. "Little devil, you can eat two in a day! Do you want any more fruit? Banana, orange, grape, apple, pineapple, watermelon or something?"


    "Duo Duo wants to eat!"


    Glutton! Let''s see how much she can carry!" Zhang Linlin tapped Zhang Duoduo on the head with his hand. The two sisters chatted and interacted, while I had a couple of random interruptions by the side. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    At 10: 30, Zhang Linlin began to put on makeup, while Zhang Duoduo watched curiously, occasionally fiddling with Linlin''s makeup.


    "Don''t break my lipstick!" Zhang Linlin said coldly.


    "Hee hee, I know, sister!"


    "Brother Chen Bin, don''t you wear makeup?" With that, Zhang Duoduo suddenly turned to look at me and said to me.


    I was stunned, then I smiled and shook my head. "What kind of makeup does a man wear?"


    "Oh!" Zhang Duoduo smiled and nodded, then went to play with my cat.


    At ten past eleven, Zhang Linlin, who had put on her makeup and clothes, went out with me. Before she left, Zhang Linlin kissed Zhang Duoduo on the cheek to make her behave at home.


    After that, he left with me. After leaving, Zhang Linlin got into my car. I drove Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live in less than three minutes.


    After arriving at the Dolphin live, I followed Zhang Linlin to her studio. Zhang Linlin turned on her computer and ordered a cool song. It sounded very interesting.


    While listening, Zhang Linlin asked me, "How''s your restaurant doing?"


    "It''s still under renovation!"


    "Is the money enough?" Zhang Linlin asked.


    I smiled and nodded. "Enough!"


    Zhang Linlin said, "If it''s not enough, you can tell me. I''ll support you!"


    "When it''s not enough, I''ll be the first to look for you! By the way, why are you interested in working with me? When it''s profitable, I''ll give you a bonus!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with burning eyes.


    "Partnership?" Zhang Linlin frowned and smiled at me. "What do you want to do? It''s not that I want to help me with my sister''s life now, is it?"


    "Of course not! I just thought that if we worked together, wouldn''t it be easier for us to invest a sum of money into each other? I''m thinking for myself!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    But in fact, I was thinking for Zhang Linlin. In the live broadcast industry, what I ate was a youth meal. Zhang Linlin can still earn a lot of money now, but once it''s too long, not to mention too long, it''s just a year or two, and it''s not necessarily a result. The world is not short of young and beautiful women, young and beautiful women, like leeks, one after another!


    "Really?" Zhang Linlin''s eyes flickered and he said, "How many times do you think I should throw?"


    "Two hundred thousand! I plan to invest at least one million yuan to run this restaurant. If you invest two hundred thousand yuan for me, I will calculate your 20 % profit. You don''t have to care about anything. When the restaurant makes a profit every month, how about I give you 20 % dry red?" I solemnly said to Zhang Linlin.


    "Twenty percent?" Zhang Linlin frowned a little.


    "Why, is it too little?" I hesitated.


    "No, I think it''s too much. I only invest money, but I don''t care about anything. I draw 20 % a month, which is obviously not proportional to my pay. I''m already grateful that you''re willing to help me. I can''t take so much. I only want 10 %!" Zhang Linlin said solemnly.


    "Then aren''t you afraid of the money? There are profits and losses in business, and so must opening a restaurant! I''ll pay you back in partnership!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was very calm. He smiled and said, "If you lose it, then you lose it. Anyway, it''s only my salary for a month. Although my salary can''t compare with yours, because I have such a great god under my name, my salary has already broken 200 thousand. Even if I lose it, it doesn''t matter. Besides, I have a feeling that you will definitely make a fortune in the future. I''m with you now, and maybe my wish to become a rich woman in the future will be able to live with you. If you do, then I will make a profit. With a salary, for a chance to become a rich woman, I will not lose! It''s up to you!" Zhang Linlin smiled and patted me on the shoulder.


    I chuckled and touched Zhang Linlin''s waist. "Don''t be so confident in me. Maybe I''ll pay you back?"


    "Crow mouth, who curses himself like that?" Zhang Linlin reproached and glared at me.


    I laughed, and a tiger threw Zhang Linlin on the bed in the studio. "You told your sister I was fine. Is that what happened?"


    Zhang Linlin blushed. "You still have the face to say that?"


    "Why should I be ashamed to say that you dug the hole yourself, and I didn''t mean to teach your sister to be bad!" I said indifferently.

 Chapter 395 Rent A House

    After leaving Zhang Linlin, I went downstairs and drove straight to my store in Trade centre to see the renovation.


    The progress of the renovation was still very satisfactory to me. I was so happy that I bought two large frozen watermelons and two fruit knives for them to cut and eat.


    Watermelon is a very cheap fruit at this time of the year. Two big watermelons are only about thirty yuan, but after they eat them, they are very happy. They work hard with their work.


    I vaguely feel that this may be the so-called bribe, but people at different levels should be bribed in different ways. Some people need to pay a great price to be able to bribe, and some people because of life, may only need a small benefit to be able to bribe.


    I was amazed. I became more and more interested in the art of mind. When I had time, I thought to myself, I would enroll in a psychology class. If I could really master psychology, then whatever I do in the future might be very helpful. After all, all I do these years is my brain. No matter how developed and strong my body is, I can''t do anything.


    These days, it''s not like before. We fight after we fight. Now, we need money to support us in fighting. If we punch you and blackmail you, we may not be able to recover our strength in three or five years!


    Just like that, I stayed at my store all afternoon until seven o'' clock. I paid them and prepared to leave.


    But to my surprise, Liu Jingtian and the others didn''t leave.


    I looked at them in puzzlement and hesitated, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Little boss, we''re going to have a big stall and a beer. Do you want to know if you''re going?" Liu Jingtian said with a smile.


    "Big gear?" My eyes lit up when I heard it. I really haven''t been to a big food stall since graduation. That smell, to be honest, I really miss it a little.


    But after a moment of hesitation, I didn''t go with them. It wasn''t that I had to treat them to a meal, but that I was afraid that I would spoil my stomach. The food in the food stall was delicious, and the excitement was lively. But after eating, the possibility of a bad stomach was actually very high.


    I''m making money on this belly now, so I have to take care of my health. Now I politely rejected Liu Jingtian''s offer and smiled at them and told them to go by themselves.


    When Liu Jingtian and the others heard this, they didn''t say anything. After a smile, they went to the food stall together.


    They went to the food stall, and I went back to Zhang Linlin''s. During this time, I felt very comfortable with Zhang Linlin.


    That''s why I''m so comfortable. Zhang Linlin doesn''t bother me anyway.


    Soon, I drove back to Zhang Linlin at nearly 7: 30.


    Although there was an extra Zhang Duoduo, I felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    And for some reason, I found out that Zhang Duoduo was quite willing to approach me. Of course, I must have been in a normal state of mind. There was absolutely no crooked heart. I liked women, but not animals to the point of not letting a child off.


    When I went to zhang linlin''s house, I bought a teddy bear from the doll store and brought it back to Zhang Duoduo.


    When Zhang Duoduo saw the teddy bear, he gave me a smack. Zhang Linlin was so angry that he thought he was going to kill me. Zhang Duoduo was beside him, laughing and laughing.


    "Hey, Chen Bin, do me a favor!" Just as I was resting in the hall of zhang linlin''s house, Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me, I heard the words, looked at Zhang Linlin strangely, and asked, "What are you busy with, right?"


    "When you''re free, can you help me find a bigger house? It''s better to be close to work and convenient for transportation. Although the design of this apartment is reasonable and the place is not small, it used to be nothing when I lived alone, but now, it''s still a little small, okay?"


    "I see! Of course, I did find one right now. I already talked to him via wechat. The rent for a month is two thousand and sixty two square meters. Two rooms and one living room have all kinds of appliances. It''s convenient for transportation. There are also daily necessities and supermarkets around! And it''s not far from our company. Although it''s not as close as yours, it''s only twenty minutes away at most. Ten minutes if you drive!"


    "How did you know I was looking for a house?" When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he couldn''t help but look at me in surprise.


    I chuckled. "You''re thinking too much, because I wanted to find a house closer to the company before, but I was delayed because of too much work. Yesterday, I took a look at the house and found that it hasn''t been rented. I''ll send you her wechat later. You talk to her. If you think it''s okay, I''ll take you to see it tomorrow!"


    "What about you? If I rent the house you''re looking for, it''s not good, is it?"


    "Nothing! I''m not moving for the time being! Anyway, now that I have a car, that distance is nothing. Besides, I''m used to living in that place. I might feel a little uncomfortable when I move out of the house in cold!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    But Zhang Linlin, after listening, looked at me playfully. "I don''t think you don''t want to move. Are there any temptations around you that you can''t bear to move?"


    My eyelids twitched when I heard it, and I suddenly thought of Mu Tong in my mind. Because to be honest, I''m not moving. Besides buying a car, it really has something to do with Mu Tong!


    Because I am very close to mu tong, if I have physiological needs, I can directly call mu tong over. It is absolutely convenient.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to say something so casually that I was slightly taken aback, but I quickly realized that it was such a thing, but it was always difficult for Zhang Linlin to know. At this moment, I quickly denied it, "No!"


    "Cut!" But I don''t know if my hesitation has made Zhang Linlin think about it or what. Zhang Linlin curled his lips at me and said scornfully, "Don''t lie to me! So that''s it. Tomorrow, you can take me to see the house you''re talking about. If I''m satisfied, I''ll rent it!"


    "Sure, no problem. I''ll give your landlord''s wechat contact information in a minute!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang linlin nodded and said to me with a half-smile, "It''s all right then. You go cook!"


    "Cooking? I was a little stunned!"


    Zhang Linlin was embarrassed. "We haven''t eaten yet. We just had some snacks. We knew you would come. We were waiting for you to cook!"


    "Damn!" I spat and gave Zhang Linlin a dirty look.

 Chapter 396 Bullying Zhang Linlin

    Although I felt a little speechless towards Zhang Linlin, I made them a quick dinner and Zhang Linlin ran over to study.


    In the end, I made a kung pao chicken, a pot of meat, a garlic lettuce, and a winter melon and shrimp soup for them to eat. Although it was four dishes, it was not much, so I wouldn''t worry about wasting it.


    As for me, I didn''t eat with them because I already ate.


    They ate delicious food. Little Duo Duo kept saying it was delicious, but maybe Zhang Linlin had taught them how to live well, which made me a little relieved.


    Soon, they finished their meal. Zhang Linlin played with Zhang Duoduo for more than an hour. Zhang Duoduo fell asleep at about nine o'' clock.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, came out to look for me.


    After Zhang Linlin entered the room, I asked with a smile, "Is she asleep?"


    "Mmm! Sleep!" Zhang linlin nodded.


    When I heard that, I smiled and began to look at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    Zhang Linlin was vigilant. "What do you want? Let me tell you something. I will never do it with you tonight. I will make trouble for Duo Duo!"


    When I heard this, I chuckled, not paying any attention. Instead, I walked towards Zhang Linlin, picked Zhang Linlin up and walked towards the bed.


    Zhang Linlin struggled, but did not dare to shout too loudly. She said shyly, "Chen Bin, why are you so bad? Mmm...!"


    Before I could finish speaking, I kissed Zhang Linlin''s mouth. Zhang Linlin could only make a muffled, muffled voice, unable to speak.


    It gave me a different feeling.


    I bared my teeth and smiled, skillfully peeling Zhang Linlin off and lunging at Zhang Linlin.


    Everything went smoothly as planned, but Zhang Linlin was much more reserved, covering his mouth and not daring to make any noise. But the more so, the more I tried, and in the end, Zhang Linlin rolled her eyes and begged me in a low voice.


    Only then did I let go of her with satisfaction. After I let go of Zhang Linlin, he took a deep breath and breathed deeply. His face was full of shame, charm, and all kinds of expressions appeared. Finally, he hammered me hard. "I knew you were not at ease when you came to see me. My sister is here. We can''t do this at home anymore. We''ll teach her bad!"


    "Is she okay? Isn''t she asleep? If you keep your voice down, she won''t hear you. Whether you teach bad or not, it''s all in your mind!" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully, and Zhang Linlin gave me another sideways glance, his mouth slightly flattened.


    Then, after a short rest, I played with Zhang Linlin a few more times, and Zhang Linlin looked weak, like a pile of mud, letting me gallop, making me secretly happy.


    "Are you satisfied now? Bad thing!" Zhang Linlin said angrily to me after seeing that I was no longer doing anything bad to her.


    I chuckled and kissed Zhang Linlin. "No, it''s going to dry!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Haha...!"


    I grinned and chuckled, but at that moment, my phone suddenly rang. I hurriedly took the phone from the bedside table and saw that it was Yu Wei who called me.


    After a moment of hesitation, I answered Yu Wei''s call.


    "Why didn''t you come back tonight?" Yu Wei sounded a little resentful.


    I smiled and said, "Didn''t I tell you before? I have something to do tonight. I might not be going back!"


    "Yes, what is it?" Yu Wei asked.


    "Ah... Be gentle, you''re hurting me, bad guy...!"


    However, at this moment, Zhang Linlin directly stuck to this point to give me such a voice, I glared at Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin not only did not restrain himself, but also shouted twice.


    "Shameless!"


    The effect was immediate. Yu Wei scolded me in a moment of shame and anger. I laughed bitterly, but I didn''t hide it. I smiled and said, "Yes, that''s what you heard!"


    "Bastard! Rubbish, disgusting!" Yu Wei cursed me a few more times, then hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping on the phone, I gave Zhang Linlin a dirty look, but Zhang Linlin giggled and teased, "What''s the matter? Did I mess with you?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll let you make up for what you missed!" I bared my teeth and placed my phone on the bedside table. I flipped over and pounced on Zhang Linlin again.


    Zhang Linlin was confused and said shyly, "You''re still messing with me. I''ll fight with you...!"


    For a while, it was another round of love and murder, and this time, Zhang Linlin went straight to sleep, tired and drowsy, and I was also very tired, after the work, I directly hugged Zhang Linlin to sleep together.


    The next morning, I woke up leisurely. When I woke up, I found that Zhang Linlin woke up earlier than I did. This time, I was looking at me with gritted teeth, which gave me a fright.


    I asked her, "What are you doing? Murder?"


    "Yes, I really want to kill you. My bones are going to be broken by you. Why are you so cruel?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I smiled, not feeling embarrassed at all. Instead, I jokingly pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and smiled, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    "Get lost! Okay, stop sleeping. Get up and help me make breakfast for Duo Duo!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re the one who made me spend most of the night without a condom, okay?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I was amused to hear that. I scratched Zhang Linlin''s nose. "Okay, just think of it as a night pass!"


    "Go to hell. Get out of here. I''ll sleep a little longer!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin kicked my ass so that he could kick me out of bed. I muttered in my heart that I would wait and see, and then I really got up.


    Because I can''t afford it now, I can afford it in a few minutes. After all, I still have a hotel to renovate. This job has taken up more than half of my day.


    Soon, I got up from Zhang Linlin''s bed, put on my clothes, and walked out. I didn''t brush my teeth or wash my face. I just washed my hands first, then I fiddled with the fridge, took out some ingredients, and started to cook.


    Without any special preparation, he made two vegetable fried rice, a small pot of seaweed and shrimp soup, fried two eggs, and two pieces of lunch meat, then packed them in two thermal boxes, one for Zhang Linlin, one for Zhang Duoduo.


    After I finished, I quickly washed up and left before they could get up.


    Today''s weather is not too good, the weather is gloomy, and there is still rain pattering, the rain is not big, but it is more buried, so that my white baojun will soon be black.


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 397 Bitten

    No matter how heavy the rain was, it couldn''t stop my passion to see the decoration, not to mention how small it was, so I drove to Trade centre in my black and white burying baojun car.


    But what happened next made me laugh bitterly. Yesterday, Liu Jingtian and the others went to the food stall. As expected, there were several people who had bad stomachs today, and only half of them were still able to work.


    Therefore, these are the only people who can work for me today.


    In this regard, although I was somewhat helpless, but I did not say anything, of course, one thing is certain, that is, who will work today, I will pay for who.


    After all, this is a business, not a charity. Some precedents can be opened, but some precedents can not be opened.


    The human heart is a delicate thing. I can be very kind to them, but I can''t let them use my kindness to fool me.


    These days, most people are bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.


    For example, I paid Liu Jingtian in advance for a reason. Liu jingtian helped me solve a problem. I would consider it a reward, otherwise I would lose more.


    But the others, to be honest, I may not be like this. After all, I am not related, I do not have this responsibility, and I do not have this obligation.


    I continued to watch them decorate me, but these people didn''t give me any slack, they worked very hard, so I didn''t say anything, and I sat there like a buddha.


    But just then, a cell phone rang. I took it out of my pocket and found that it was Xue Ziyi who called me.


    This surprised me a little, because Xue Ziyi hadn''t called me for a few days, and I didn''t expect to call me today, so I quickly picked up Xue Ziyi''s phone and smiled, "Sis yi!"


    "Hehe, Big Bin, did you miss me?" As soon as Xue Ziyi came up, Big Bin called out. I smiled and said, "Of course I do. I think hard!"


    "Oh, Big Bin, you are so bad!" Xue Ziyi was immediately petrified by my words.


    I laughed and said, "What''s wrong? What happened? You didn''t just come to me and ask me if I missed you, did you?"


    "Of course not. I miss you. Can you come and see me? I want to go with that." Xue Ziyi, on the other hand, didn''t hide anything from me and told me he wanted to slap me, but I wasn''t surprised at all. I knew exactly what kind of person Xue Ziyi was.


    But I declined Xue Ziyi on the grounds of returning the job. Xue Ziyi said unhappily, "I hate it. If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you!"


    "Are you coming again? When will I pick you up?" Hearing this, my eyes lit up a little. I''m sure I won''t go to Xue Ziyi, but if Xue Ziyi comes to me, I''ll go after her. Anyway, she doesn''t have any effect on me. I can have more girls to play with. Why not?


    "Just these two days. My parents have been away on business for the past two days. I''m the only one at home. It''s not fun for me to stay alone. I might as well go and play with you! Play for two days and I''ll go back before my parents come back!" Xue Ziyi said.


    I smiled and said no problem. When I told her I was going to pick her up, Xue Ziyi said yes and no problem, then hung up.


    After hanging up on Xue Ziyi, I grinned and thought that I could start a new meat dish.


    So, with such joy, I spent the morning at my store, and at noon, I drove to the Dolphin live.


    To my surprise, Zhang Linlin actually brought her sister Zhang Duoduo here this afternoon. I couldn''t help but look at her in a daze.


    Zhang Linlin said awkwardly, "I was a little worried about leaving her alone, so I brought her here!"


    "But the working environment here...!" I didn''t say anything after I was halfway through it, because I think Zhang Linlin should know. After all, Zhang Linlin knew exactly what kind of people they were, so I didn''t have to say anything more.


    Sure enough, I was only halfway through my sentence when Zhang Linlin knew what I meant and frowned slightly. "Then I won''t bring her here tomorrow!"


    I thanked him and immediately smiled as I tried to pinch Zhang Duoduo''s face, because I felt that she was very cute, but just as my hand was about to pinch Zhang Duoduo''s face, Zhang Duoduo actually bit me hard. I didn''t expect Zhang Duoduo to bite me, so I was unprepared, so Zhang Duoduo bit me very hard. Even though Zhang Duoduo was just a little baby, this bite, It also made my face turn green from the pain!


    Zhang Linlin was also taken aback by her sister''s behavior and quickly asked Zhang Duoduo to open his mouth. "Duo Duo, what are you doing? Why did you bite brother Chen Bin?"


    "Vent your anger for your sister!" Zhang Duoduo looked at me angrily as he spoke.


    I was so burnt out by the thunder that I really didn''t know where I had offended this little guy. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "Duo Duo, where did you start? I didn''t provoke you. Brother Chen Bin is not good to you?"


    "Okay, but if you hit your sister, Duo Duo won''t be with you!" Zhang Duoduo said angrily.


    I was even more confused. I looked at Zhang Duoduo strangely and then at Zhang Linlin. I found that Zhang Linlin was also very confused. He nodded at me and asked with a frown, "Duo Duo, brother Chen Bin didn''t hit his sister. Who told you he hit his sister?"


    "No one said it was Duo Duo who found it!" Zhang Duoduo said angrily.


    "You found it yourself? When?" Zhang Linlin was surprised.


    "Last night, in the middle of the night, when Duo Duo went to pee, he heard him hitting his sister. Sister, you screamed so miserably that you said no, no, but he couldn''t help it. He was so hateful! Duo Duo wanted to save her sister, but Duo Duo couldn''t open the door!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Linlin blushed when he heard this, and after I heard what Zhang Duoduo said, I realized what was going on.


    Combined with what Zhang Duoduo said about last night''s midnight and the cry of Zhang Linlin who didn''t want it anymore, wasn''t that when Zhang Linlin and I were doing that last night?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little sad and amused, but I didn''t know how to explain this to Zhang Duoduo.


    "Elder sister Zhang, can you explain this? I''m going to my studio for a while!" I smiled bitterly at Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin glared at me as if blaming me for being misunderstood for the way I treated her last night.


    "Get out of here!" In the end, Zhang Linlin rebuked me and I left with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 398 No Need, Right?

    When I got out of Zhang Linlin''s studio, I shook my hand that hurt from Zhang Duoduo''s bite. I was helpless. It was a disaster.


    But I can''t blame Zhang Duoduo for anything. After all, Zhang Duoduo''s intention was to protect Zhang Linlin, but I didn''t hit Zhang Linlin. Instead, I made Zhang Linlin feel uncomfortable and got bitten.


    Zhang Duoduo gave me a big bite. This time, a clear tooth mark could be seen, and the skin was already broken.


    Of course, as a big man, this is not a big injury, so I quickly did not want to hurt this thing, but the pain is still painful.


    Soon, I walked into my own studio.


    But just as I was about to enter my studio, I felt a pair of eyes looking at me. When I looked back, it was Feng Xue.


    When I saw her, I smiled at her, thinking that a smile would be enough, but I didn''t expect that this time, she walked towards me with a strange look between her eyes.


    I asked her, "What is it?"


    "Brother bin, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner!"


    "I''m really not free tonight, but if you have something to say, just say it!" I said directly to Feng Xue.


    "No... Nothing!" After hearing that I said I was not free at night, Feng Xue''s face became slightly embarrassed. I looked at Feng Xue''s embarrassed appearance, and felt a strange feeling in my heart. I hesitated and said, "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Then, do you have time after the live broadcast? I want to do that with you. I can''t help it!" Feng Xue said to me with a slight blush.


    When I heard Feng Xue''s words, I was shocked. I didn''t know whether to be happy or cry.


    "Brother bin, if you don''t like it, forget it. I can do it myself!" Seeing that I didn''t answer, feng xue couldn''t help but say weakly.


    "Why not? Isn''t it easy to find a boyfriend with your looks?"


    "I have a daughter. I can''t find her!" Feng Xue said to me in a faint voice.


    I looked a little sluggish, raised my eyebrows and smiled. "Then why did you look for me?"


    "Because didn''t we do it? Besides, I know everything, and I''m not afraid that something will happen later." Feng Xue said, looking a little embarrassed. After I heard it, I smiled for a while. That was indeed the reason.


    At that moment, I grinned and picked Feng Xue''s chin with my index finger, making Feng Xue blush.


    "Ahem...!" But just as I was about to say something, there was a slight cough, and I saw that Zhang Linlin had come out of her studio without knowing when. She was walking towards me and just in time saw Feng Xue and me.


    This time, Zhang Linlin looked at me and Feng Xue with a playful look. Before I could say anything, Feng Xue quickly got rid of my hand, called Zhang Linlin elder sister Zhang and left.


    "Sure! Boy!" As soon as feng xue left, Zhang Linlin spoke to me in a teasing tone.


    I smiled and didn''t care. I pushed open the door of the studio and came in. Zhang Linlin followed me in.


    As she turned on my computer and prepared for work, she asked with a smile, "Why did she look for you?"


    "She has a physiological need. If she wants to, she wants me to help her with it!" I didn''t hide it from Zhang Linlin, nor did I explain it to Zhang Linlin euphemistically. It was simple and direct.


    Zhang Linlin laughed. "Aren''t you like a woman''s friend? Fill the void?"


    "You can say that. I''ll help whoever is in trouble!" I laughed shamelessly.


    "So you agreed?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile.


    "Of course, why don''t I give it to you for nothing?"


    "Will you listen to me when I tell you not to go?" Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said.


    I lost Zhang Linlin and laughed. "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Well, you''re right, but hurry up and take me to the house this afternoon!" Zhang Linlin said rather helplessly.


    "Okay, give me an hour and a half. I''ll enjoy myself first, then I''ll take you to see the house!"


    "Stud pig! What else do you do besides play with women every day?" When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he curled his lips and scolded me. I chuckled but didn''t care. He changed the subject and said, "Did you explain it to your sister?"


    "Oh, I''ve explained it! Let her apologize to you later, didn''t she bite you?"


    "It''s okay, just a little skin!"


    "You deserve it. Who made you curse me like that last night?" Zhang Linlin didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he mentioned coming last night.


    I laughed and scolded, "I should have asked you to call me dad last night. You wait for me. Whatever your sister owes me, I have to get it back from you!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to play hard on me, I will bite you too, and I will bite it off for you, and see if you can still make fun of it in the future!" Hearing that I was going to take it out on her, Zhang Linlin immediately bared his teeth at me and said he was going to bite me off. I called her a vixen, but Zhang Linlin giggled.


    I couldn''t help but laugh, and time was ticking to the point where we were bragging.


    After helping me figure it out, Zhang Linlin said directly to me, "Broadcast it yourself! I''ll wait for you in the studio for an hour and a half. When you''re done, come back and pick me up. Let''s go see the house!"


    "Also, remember to wear a condom. Don''t make her pregnant, or you might not be able to afford it! Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "I know. It''s just a game. Don''t worry. You''ll have to get pregnant if you want to!" I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin stopped in his tracks and gave me a hard look. After he finished scolding me, Zhang Linlin left.


    And I also started the live broadcast, and I don''t know if Xue Ziyi is coming or not. He gave me twenty sports cars today.


    Other than that, there were no other highlights during the whole live broadcast, as usual. After the broadcast, I changed my clothes and walked out happily, winking at feng xue.


    Feng Xue saw a gleam in my eyes and nodded. Then he pretended nothing had happened and followed me out. As soon as he came downstairs, Feng Xue put his arm around me. "Thank you, Brother bin!"


    Don''t thank me, you''ll spoil yourself! Let''s go buy some protective medicine and tt, and then we''ll get a room!"


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome! Brother bin, if you don''t want to use it, you can, you can come directly!" Feng Xue looked at me with sparkling eyes and said.

 Chapter 399 Another Routine

    Feng Xue''s words made me pause a little. At this moment, I immediately thought of what Zhang Linlin had just told me, and the corner of my mouth twitched slightly.


    In the end, I thought that Feng Xue''s reason for being physically considerate rejected Feng Xue and went to the supermarket and the pharmacy to meet tt and yuting respectively, double insurance. In this way, feng xue wanted to rely on me, but there was no way.


    After I finished shopping, I took Feng Xue''s small hand and walked to a hotel near the company.


    What made me speechless was that the receptionist at the hotel seemed to know me and greeted me, "Brother, are you coming again?"


    This word really made me feel a little helpless, but think about it, I brought Zhang Linlin here, chu yue here, yang ting here, and Feng Xue here, and basically every once in a while, I became her family''s repeat guest, and it was normal to know me, but it was said out, and I still felt a little strange in my heart, so I smiled at her awkwardly, and after that, She got her room card and went upstairs.


    After going upstairs, I did not rush to do Feng Xue, but let feng xue take the medicine first. Feng Xue did not say not to eat it. After pouring some water, I took the medicine, and then I took the protection measures myself.


    When everything was ready, I reached out to feng xue.


    Feng xue, on the other hand, appeared to be more proactive than I was. She hugged me directly and I laughed in my heart. I was not polite at the moment.


    Then, after getting used to it a little bit, I got into it with Feng Xue.


    Feng Xue was probably suffocating. It would be like a little leopard, but I''m not bad. After a good fight, it ended with Feng Xue''s defeat.


    After that, Feng Xue''s face was red and she was nestled in my arms, and I smiled and hugged Feng Xue, enjoying the aftertaste.


    After resting for a while, I didn''t forget to promise Zhang Linlin, so I urged Feng Xue to get up.


    Feng Xue said "Yes" softly and got up, but after getting up, he didn''t get out of bed. Instead, he looked at me with twinkling eyes. I was surprised and said," what''s wrong?"


    "Brother bin, it''s like this. I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me five thousand yuan?"


    "What?" When I heard Feng Xue''s words, my brain immediately froze. Why did he borrow money?


    For a moment, I felt like my head was buzzing.


    "Is that okay? Brother bin?" Feng Xue looked at me pitifully when he saw me in a daze. "My daughter is sick. I have to take her to the doctor. I don''t have enough money!"


    "Uh, yes, yes!" I said gloomily. To be honest, if Feng Xue borrowed money from me directly, I could actually borrow it from her, just because of that dewy marriage.


    But if you borrow now, the taste will be different. You said you would solve your physiological needs, but if you borrow money after you finish, will it feel a little like a fairy jumping?


    For a moment, I didn''t feel so good, and there was a kind of bitter smile feeling, a hair of five thousand, I feel so bad, looking for a model is not so much, right?


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but I transferred five thousand yuan to feng xue. After that, Feng Xue thanked me repeatedly and had the intention to come with me again, but I was not interested.


    After saying that, I took a shower and left. As for Feng Xue, he didn''t leave in the hotel.


    On the way back to the office to pick up Zhang Linlin, I felt more and more like I was being tricked by Feng Xue.


    In low spirits, she returned to the company and went to Zhang Linlin''s studio to look for her!


    When they arrived, Zhang Linlin was playing with Zhang Duoduo in the studio. Just like Zhang Linlin said, when Zhang Duoduo saw me, he was very embarrassed to tell me that brother Chen Bin was sorry. It was Duo Duo''s fault. Chen Bin misunderstood you!


    Of course, I couldn''t be as knowledgeable as a child, so I smiled and told her that it was okay, and then called Zhang Linlin to look at the house!


    But just as she was about to leave, Zhang Duoduo said she wanted to go to the bathroom, so Zhang Linlin took Zhang Duoduo to the bathroom. Standing outside the bathroom, Zhang Linlin poked me. "What''s wrong with you? He came back with a sullen look on his face. Did the gun fail?"


    "Get lost? Don''t you know if my gun works? Was it mainly because I was tricked by Feng Xue?" I was in a bad mood, and Zhang Linlin became the object of my talk. I told Zhang Linlin the way Feng Xue used me. Zhang Linlin laughed so hard that he straightened up and gave me a thumbs-up. You slept with me for so long, and you didn''t even say you''d give me five thousand yuan? This will be very generous!"


    "I don''t want to either! But she asked me to borrow money right after I finished, and she didn''t even wear her pants. Why don''t I borrow them?"


    "Yes! This is the price you have to pay!" Zhang Linlin teased.


    And I didn''t have time to refute her, I just kept smiling bitterly.


    As for Zhang Linlin, after laughing at me for a while, he said, "If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll help you fix her and temporarily cancel a live broadcast of her!"


    "Forget it! Goodbye, just buy me a lesson! She also wants to raise a child, but don''t make her desperate because of such a small matter!"


    Zhang Linlin and I were just spitting out our unhappiness, but it didn''t mean that Zhang Linlin was making things difficult for Feng Xue. Although Feng Xue''s methods were not proper, after all, I slept too. It was better than those who played the cactus dance.


    At most, I''ll pay for a lesson and never fall for her again!


    "You know the poor man! By the way, did you two take protective measures?" Zhang Linlin looked at me hesitantly. When I said yes, Zhang Linlin nodded. "That''s fine. Don''t do it again. Then you can wait to pay for it in the future!"


    "I know, that''s why I''ve taken protective measures! But this is really not good. You can comfort me tonight!" I smiled and looked at Zhang Linlin with an evil look.


    Zhang Linlin told me to get out of here and say not to find psychological balance with her. I was dumbfounded for a while. After telling Zhang Linlin these words, I felt much better.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Duoduo also came out of the toilet. Zhang Linlin immediately changed his elegant and coquettish appearance, like a good wife and mother, grabbed Zhang Duoduo''s little hand, and walked outside. I followed behind!


    As I walked, I asked her if she had an appointment with the landlord. Zhang Linlin said she had an appointment at three.


    I grunted and went downstairs with Zhang Linlin. After going downstairs, I got in the car. Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were sitting in the back, while I drove the two of them to the rented house!

 Chapter 400 Yu Weis Little Trick

    The location of the rental was not far from here. It took me 22 minutes to get here by car.


    Then he took the Zhang Linlin sisters upstairs. The landlord was already waiting for us.


    The landlord was a woman in her forties. She looked kind and easy to talk to. When we met, she showed us around the house with a smile.


    I''ve seen it here, and I think it''s pretty good, and after Zhang Linlin looked at it again, she felt fine.


    Therefore, he directly signed the lease contract, because the first time was to rent for a year, the landlord gave 200 yuan to rent, with 1,800 yuan a month to rent, the household appliances inside are all ready.


    After signing the contract, the landlord handed the key to Zhang Linlin and left.


    After the landlord left, Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction, saying that my vision was really good. I listened to a smile for a while, numb egg, can''t it be bad? I planned to rent it myself.


    "Hey, you can help me move home when you have time. The appliances in my apartment aren''t mine either. My luggage is just some clothes and kitchen utensils!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    I readily agreed, but what I told Zhang Linlin was to help him move it tomorrow. When I went back tonight, I asked her to pack everything she needed to move tomorrow.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded.


    "Duo Duo, do you like it here?" Zhang Linlin pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Duoduo nodded repeatedly. "Fine. I''ll be there wherever my sister is."


    "Good sister! Let''s go. Let''s go back first and live in a new house tomorrow!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    After that, he nodded at me, indicating that I would send her back. Of course, I wouldn''t refuse, because I had this plan in mind.


    Right now, I took Zhang Linlin back to her apartment, and after Zhang Linlin sent Zhang Duoduo back to her apartment, he asked me to take her to work at the company.


    After such a round, I went to Trade centre at nearly five o'' clock to check on the renovation at my store.


    I saw that the workers who came here today had already paid for their work until 7: 00 pm. Then I told them not to mess around with their food the next time. They kept saying yes.


    After the workers left, I stayed in the store for a while and drove away.


    Tonight, I have to go back to yu wei''s place, otherwise it would be a little hard to explain!


    With that in mind, I drove back to Yu Wei''s house.


    When I got home, it was Yu Wei, Yu Baobao and Dai Xinyue who were all there, which made me feel like I couldn''t laugh or cry. I vaguely felt that Dai Xinyue had become her amulet. I had to bring it with me every day after work, so I didn''t have any chance to take advantage of yuwei.


    However, I feel depressed. I feel that my family status has been greatly improved. Because of the fear of Yu Baobao, Yu Baobao doesn''t dare to see me anymore.


    Plus, last night when I called Zhang Linlin, I got Zhang Linlin to play along with me, and now Yu Wei is treating me with a blank eye.


    That''s why when I got back here, it was as clean as a hotel.


    But I didn''t care either. As soon as I came back, I went straight into my cabin, played games, and slept.


    The only thing that almost meant was that Dai Xinyue seemed to be at loggerheads with me. That night around 1: 00 in the night, Dai Xinyue knocked on my door and woke me up when I was asleep.


    I opened the door in a daze and saw Dai Xinyue standing outside my door, looking at me warily with his eyes. I smiled bitterly at Dai Xinyue. "Director dai, are you going to sleep with me? Come knocking at the door in the middle of the night!"


    "I want you to come up to the rooftop with me and fight!" I couldn''t help but look at Dai Xinyue speechlessly when I heard this from Dai Xinyue. "Please, what kind of society is this? Don''t talk about martial arts all the time, okay? I''m very sleepy. Go to sleep! Why don''t you come over, I''ll hug you, and we''ll sleep together!"


    "Shameless! All in all, remember that if you don''t promise to fight with me one day, I won''t let you sleep soundly one day. Go to sleep! I''m still here at three in the middle of the night!" After saying that, Dai Xinyue turned around and left without another word from me.


    "Psycho!" I muttered in a low voice, then locked the door and went back to bed.


    I thought Dai Xinyue was just saying something, but I didn''t expect this bitch to come for real. At three o'' clock in the morning, she actually knocked on the door. I looked at her with a black line in my head. "Are you sick? Don''t you need to sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Follow me to the rooftop and fight!" Dai Xinyue said nothing else, his mouth like a repeater.


    I was angry. "Are you crazy? No, if you have the guts to come back later, I''ll have to do it with you!"


    After that, I slammed the door shut again. I was wondering if Dai Xinyue had been instructed by Yu Wei to take care of me. Otherwise, how could he not sleep in the middle of the night like a ghost and have to fight with me?


    I had a headache. Thinking that I had to get up early tomorrow and go to the Trade centre store to open the door, I had an egg ache and slept with a pillow over my ear. Finally, Dai Xinyue didn''t come back after that. Otherwise, I would really teach her a lesson.


    But even so, Dai Xinyue interrupted my sleep time twice, which also made me not sleep well all night. I fell asleep again at dawn, but before I could sleep enough, the alarm clock rang. For a moment, my teeth were itching with hatred for Dai Xinyue.


    I swear in my heart, if Dai Xinyue does this to me again, I will let her feel what it means to be a woman.


    I secretly complained, but even though I was extremely upset, I had to get up. It was about seven o'' clock when I woke up. Dai Xinyue and Yu Wei were up. They were having breakfast. It was still three minutes. Dai Xinyue made it. Without my share, I didn''t want to eat it.


    But to my annoyance, I felt a little sleepy, but Dai Xinyue seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, my heart was out of balance. I glared at Dai Xinyue angrily, and Dai Xinyue looked at me provocatively. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, as if to say that I was not satisfied with the comparison.


    My egg ached so much that I shook my head slowly, secretly saying that I was not as knowledgeable as a woman, so I went to the bathroom to wash up.


    However, just as I entered the bathroom, when I didn''t turn on the tap, I heard a sweet silverbell-like laughter coming from the living room. Vaguely, I heard Dai Xinyue say to yu wei, "Elder sister Wei, how are you?" Are you satisfied with the way I treat him?


    Yu Wei said he was satisfied and should be treated.


    Hearing these words, I instantly understood that my guess last night was not wrong at all. It was really Yu Wei''s idea.


    Thinking about this, I felt angry and wanted to rush out to find yu wei to reason with him. But after a moment, I held back and smiled. I thought to myself that Yu Wei was looking for death. Now that I have the upper hand and still want to bully me, then let''s see who is uncomfortable.


    As I thought about it, I was washing up and thinking about how to deal with these two girls.

 Chapter 401 Help Zhang Linlin Move

    I quickly thought of the way to deal with Yu Wei and Dai Xinyue, but if I wanted to put it into practice, it wasn''t now. I had to wait until Yu Wei was in a hurry to put it into practice.


    And I''m sure it won''t be long. It won''t be long before Yu Wei finds out what I''m capable of!


    I chuckled and immediately stopped laughing. I walked out of the bathroom and was about to go to my store and open the door.


    But just as I was about to leave, Yu Wei smiled at me and said, "Chen Bin, are you coming back tonight?"


    "I don''t know, let''s talk about it!" I looked at Yu Wei with a half-smile. I looked at Yu Wei with satisfaction, a little upset, but I couldn''t help it.


    After saying that, I turned around and left. I could vaguely hear Yu Wei and Dai Xinyue talking and winking at me. I think they might be thinking about me again, but I don''t care. Two little girls, there''s a long way to go and see who''s playing with whom.


    With that in mind, I hurried downstairs and drove to Trade centre, but today I didn''t work there as a supervisor. Instead, I drove to Zhang Linlin''s place.


    Zhang Linlin asked me to move for her yesterday, but I didn''t forget that I was free right now. I moved twice in the morning and twice in the afternoon, and it''s probably over.


    So, I quickly ran to Zhang Linlin''s place. By the time I got there, it was not even nine o'' clock, but the Zhang Linlin sisters were already up.


    When I came, Zhang Linlin was surprised that I was here so early. I laughed and said, "Didn''t you ask me to help you move yesterday? I''m here, aren''t I? Don''t you think I''m early?"


    "I thought you weren''t coming until this afternoon?"


    "Of course not. We''re in this relationship. Can I put off your business? Are you done packing?"


    "It''s ready! Not much!" Zhang Linlin grinned and I nodded. But when I saw that Zhang Linlin had packed 12 bags, I knew very well that a woman''s broken mouth was not to be trusted. Was that not much?


    I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin playfully, while Zhang Linlin was a little embarrassed and said, "Just watch too much!"


    "Get your ass out of here! Can you be more honest next time? How much is it?" I laughed and scolded.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled. "I see. Next time, I really don''t think there''s much, but who knows, after packing up, there''s so much!"


    "I''m impressed!" After all, I picked up the bag and put it in the trunk and on the back seat. By this calculation, I estimated that it would take four trips to finish. If I moved by myself, it would take one trip. Zhang Linlin didn''t have much to say. It was twelve bags. I didn''t have much.


    "Give me the key first! I''ll send it to you first. I''ll put it in the living room for you. When I have time, I''ll help you clean it up! Take it over first!" After putting everything away, I went up to the building manager to ask for the key, and Zhang Linlin gave it to me without hesitation. Then I drove to the place where I rented the house and carried all three bags of luggage upstairs to Zhang Linlin.


    Even though my body has been much stronger since I started practicing, when I came up to the building with a heavy object, my head was sweating, but I could still hold on.


    But then again, the place where Zhang Linlin lived was not far from li qing''s house. It was about twenty minutes away, which made my eyes twinkle slightly. After two days of fooling around with Li Qing because of the alcohol, Li Qing never let me mess with her again. Now it''s been a few days. I don''t know, Li Qing''s heart has not recovered from this. It would have been great if I had recovered, but if I hadn''t, I would have been a little depressed.


    "Why don''t you find a chance to go to Li Qing again?" My heart is beating.


    But very soon, I came back to my senses and continued to move for Zhang Linlin. Very soon, I finished all three bags for Zhang Linlin on the first trip.


    Driving back to Zhang Linlin''s place, as soon as I entered the house, Zhang Linlin handed me a drink and wiped the sweat off my head. I laughed and enjoyed Zhang Linlin''s service.


    After drinking a bottle of drinks and resting for ten minutes, I started to help Zhang Linlin carry the other three bags. When I came back after this trip, I didn''t move anymore. It wasn''t that I was too tired to move, but that it was almost time for the live broadcast. I had to slow down so that I could go live at my best.


    "Thank you. Are you exhausted?" Zhang Linlin looked at me gratefully and said.


    I smiled and shook my head to say that I was fine. Then I took a warm bath in the bathroom of zhang linlin''s house. I had already brought the change of clothes, so I changed into a clean and refreshing set of clothes. When it was almost time, I went to the Dolphin live with Zhang Linlin.


    This time, Zhang Linlin probably listened to me and didn''t take Zhang Duoduo to the Dolphin live.


    Before she left, she coaxed Zhang Duoduo that she would be back soon.


    And Zhang Duoduo was also very obedient and sensible, sweet to say nothing to Zhang Linlin, she can be alone.


    Zhang Linlin nodded and kissed Zhang Duoduo. What I didn''t expect was that after Zhang Duoduo kissed Zhang Linlin, he wanted to kiss me again.


    But when I faced Zhang Linlin''s murderous gaze, I shrank my neck and only touched Zhang Duoduo''s head, which eased Zhang Linlin a lot.


    I dare say that if I really let Zhang Duoduo kiss me, Zhang Linlin will be able to deal with me. In short, he can''t afford to offend me. It''s too social!


    Soon, after settling down with Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin and I drove to the Dolphin live.


    Three minutes later, downstairs in International finance building, my car was parked here.


    When the car stopped and I locked it, Zhang Linlin got out of the car one step ahead of me.


    When I got out of the car, I was about to walk upstairs when Zhang Linlin poked my arm and smiled at me. "Chen Bin, who do you think that is?"


    "Who is it?" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I looked in the direction of Zhang Linlin''s finger in puzzlement.


    At first glance, I looked a little sluggish, because the person that Zhang Linlin pointed to me was either someone else or Feng Xue who shot five thousand yesterday.


    However, we saw Feng Xue, but Feng Xue didn''t see us, but even so, I was embarrassed by Zhang Linlin''s run on me. I said, "If you see it, you can see it. Look at your lewd look?"

 Chapter 402 Stand up for Justice

    "Haha...!" My embarrassed appearance caused Zhang Linlin to laugh like a barbell. I was so angry that the thief wanted to hit her, but Zhang Linlin didn''t give me a chance to do it. Smiling, he took small steps and ran upstairs. I looked at Zhang Linlin''s happy appearance and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Soon, I followed Zhang Linlin upstairs, and inevitably met Feng Xue.


    Feng xue, on the other hand, greeted me with no unusual expression. Then she smiled at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, looked at Feng Xue with an air of justice. "Xue er, how expensive is a shot?"


    Hearing this, Feng Xue''s face froze slightly, and his face turned a little red. He looked at me first, then at Zhang Linlin with some embarrassment and annoyance. "Elder sister Zhang, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Really?" Zhang Linlin chuckled and said, "Chen Bin is the brand that our company is currently building, not your money-spinner tree. Borrowing money is borrowing money. Everyone has difficulties. Next time, if I find out that you want money under the guise of artillery? Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Elder sister Zhang, I don''t know what you mean. Brother bin and I are private affairs. You don''t have to be so aggressive, do you?"


    "I''m not being aggressive. I''m just teaching you a lesson! Also, you have to remember, if you can live and make money, but I''m in charge, and even if I tell you to get out now, you have to get out of here. Don''t forget, you were able to sign a guarantee, but I promised you, don''t be too forgetful! I didn''t say I wouldn''t let anyone do it, nor did I say you wouldn''t let anyone borrow money, but this is two different things. Don''t get mixed up!"


    "Okay, I got it!" Feng Xue''s face was very ugly. He wanted to get angry but didn''t dare.


    I saw that the scene was a little cold, so I quickly dragged Zhang Linlin back to the studio. After entering the studio, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Zhang, why are you doing this? What a nuisance!"


    "Am I not here to stand up for you? It''s really pitiful for her to be a woman with a child, but it doesn''t mean that others have to pity her! Did you forget about serving you dog meat? Don''t forget to eat or fight. It''s not for nothing. Five thousand per shot! If you don''t, you''ll get hit next time!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I blushed and said weakly, "How is that possible?"


    "Why not? I don''t know you yet. You can play for two hours with a sow when your biological desire comes!"


    "Damn, that''s too much. Elder sister Zhang, can you not insult my character?" Zhang Linlin''s words left me hanging, but Zhang Linlin curled her mouth, looking very disdainful.


    I had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "I know you did it for my good, but you don''t have to offend her like this! Wouldn''t it be bad if she took revenge on you?"


    "She retaliated against me? Save it! I know everything about her, and I have to spend money to find a bunch of people to go to her house and rape her!" Zhang Linlin hugged his arm and said with a rather disdainful expression.


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I clenched my fists and submitted. "Yeah, yeah, I''m elder sister Zhang''s most sociable. Calm down, calm down!"


    As he spoke, I was still serving the buddha as a eunuch, pinching my shoulders and thumping my back, which made Zhang Linlin laugh at me for being a scumbag.


    I don''t care, I just smile.


    But to be honest, even though the scene of Zhang Linlin hating Feng Xue made me a little confused, I still felt pretty good in my heart.


    Although I didn''t say it, but to be honest, I was not happy about being cheated by feng xue for five thousand yuan, but after all, I had fun and went up. It was a bit hard to say if I didn''t lend or give it, so no matter how uncomfortable it was, I could only pinch my nose to give it.


    But today, Zhang Linlin''s behavior really breathed a sigh of relief for me. As a man, I can''t do anything to women, but Zhang Linlin women make things difficult for women, so there''s no problem.


    As for the consequences, then I will continue.


    After all, Zhang Linlin stood up for me no matter what.


    With that thought in mind, I couldn''t help but kiss Zhang Linlin directly. Zhang Linlin, who kissed her, froze and punched me. "You didn''t brush your teeth for breakfast this morning, did you? It still smells!"


    "Get out of my way, stop nagging me. The bath I was taking before I left?"


    "Oh, yeah, I forgot! Maybe it''s not clean!" Zhang Linlin ate and laughed.


    I rolled my eyes, too lazy to argue with Zhang Linlin. After sitting for a while, I went to my studio with Zhang Linlin.


    When I got to the studio, I prepared it according to the usual procedures, and I started the routine live broadcast.


    Xue Ziyi still gave me twenty sports cars today.


    And after the live broadcast, tell me that she will come over tomorrow afternoon. I told her that I will pick her up.


    Finally, she chatted with sister xue for a while and ended the call!


    As soon as the call ended, I raised my eyebrows and shook my head. With the foreshadowing of Xue Ziyi''s last visit, I was no longer worried about whether sister xue would come or not.


    I also have a way to deal with it, so I didn''t worry about this matter. I''ll talk about it later.


    With that in mind, I came out of my studio and went to Zhang Linlin''s studio to tell her I could go!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded at me, then went back to her temporary apartment with me. When we got back to the apartment, I continued to help Zhang Linlin move. After moving twice in a row, I finally helped Zhang Linlin move the house.


    On the third trip back to the apartment, I pulled Zhang Linlin and her sister Zhang Duoduo back to their new home.


    By the time all these procedures were completed, I was almost exhausted.


    I had no choice but to practice the 17 unknown moves three times before I recovered.


    At this time, Zhang Linlin began to pack up. Because she was moving, she had asked Sun Jinming for leave, so she didn''t need to work at the company in the afternoon.


    After a short rest, I helped Zhang Linlin pack her luggage, but the main point was that I helped her pack some quilts, dishes, and other things, her own clothes, and I couldn''t do it, so after a while, I ran away with Zhang Duoduo and my two cats to chat and play, leaving Zhang Linlin alone in the room to clean up.


    But I helped make dinner, and after dinner, I told Zhang Linlin that I had to go and close the shop. Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Let me slow down!"

 Chapter 403 Wrong Message

    After leaving zhang linlin''s new home, I drove to Trade centre, which was a lot closer to Trade centre, because when I planned to rent this place, it was because she was close to the people''s square and Trade centre.


    If Zhang Linlin wasn''t in a hurry to change the house, I think I would move in after I''ve been busy for a while.


    But now, I don''t want to move so badly, because I already have a car, and I can''t waste much time on the road.


    Soon, I returned to Trade centre and sat here until seven o'' clock before closing the door.


    After closing the door, I felt a little melancholy in my heart, and finally returned to my own apartment. Originally, I was going to look for Li Qing again, but I finally decided to give up. Because Xue Ziyi was coming tomorrow, I still had to save my energy and energy to deal with this sorceress.


    So today, instead of indulging yourself, save some ammunition first.


    With that thought in mind, I couldn''t help but grin and laugh. Even I felt that during this time, I had the feeling of being the groom every day and entering the bridal chamber every night.


    But don''t say it. At least now I think it''s quite exciting.


    With such lewd thoughts in mind, after locking the door of the store, I drove back to my own apartment. As for Yu Wei, I don''t plan to go these two days.


    At eight o'' clock, I went back to my apartment that I hadn''t been back for a few days. When I saw that the room was a little dusty, I cleaned it up a little. I usually had the habit of cleaning up, so it didn''t look difficult to clean it up.


    It wasn''t long before I packed up.


    After packing up, I practiced two rounds of boxing in the house, and then took a video of a Eight Extremes Fist. I practiced most of the boxing fights and routines of the Eight Extremes Fist, and then sent it to my wechat public number. Because I had the skills, I fought well and gained a lot of fans. Now, the number of fans on the wechat public number is quite considerable.


    By the time I finished practicing, it was already nine o'' clock. I finished practicing, took a hot bath, and then sat on the bed without any clothes on. There was no one else, so it was the best feeling to do it naturally.


    But at this moment, a voice of wechat suddenly came from my cell phone. I took my cell phone and saw that it was sent to me by Zhang Linlin. She sent me a picture of the house that had been cleaned up and asked me how it was. And then a smiling face!


    I smiled and told her that she was beautiful, and then praised her. Zhang linlin sent a cutting word, and then said that if she didn''t talk, she would tell her that she had to coax Duo Duo to sleep. I said yes, and then ended the conversation with Zhang Linlin.


    After chatting with Zhang Linlin, I put my phone aside and lay down.


    But I don''t know if it was because I was always in the crowd or accompanied by someone these days. As soon as I came home alone, I felt a strange contrast in my heart, as if I had an indescribable feeling of loneliness.


    This made me a little sad and amused, thinking about whether to get mu tong over, but after thinking about it, I felt that it was better to forget it. Mu Tong could play, let her accompany me, there was really nothing to talk about, but it would be very awkward to face it.


    Thinking about this, I gave up the idea of calling Mu Tong over and rested.


    But the more I stayed, the less interesting it was. So, I thought about the woman I knew and the woman I had a relationship with, and finally decided to call Chen Qianqian over. Chen Qianqian was small and lovely, and she slept very hard in her arms.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and gave chen qianqian a quick message, then put my phone aside and waited for an answer.


    Not long after, a voice vibrated and I picked up my phone with a smile. But when I saw it, I was dumbfounded. Damn it, because of the mistake, I didn''t send Chen Qianqian''s wechat, but instead sent my college classmate Zou Ling''s wechat.


    Nima, seeing this situation, my brain grew bigger. Although Zou Ling treated me especially well after the college breakup, it was a bit too much to use the word "Appointment." If I were to take a screenshot of this in the college group, I would lose face and throw it to grandma''s house in a minute.


    Thinking about this, I quickly took a look at how Zou Ling replied to me, and at the first glance, I breathed a sigh of relief, because Zou Ling said to me in a joking tone, "Chen Bin, you really love to joke!"


    Of course, I pushed the boat and said, of course, I suddenly thought of you, talked about you, and then I asked her how she was doing.


    It was all in the tone of a good friend, covering up my dirty thoughts.


    "I''m fine! I just miss school a little. I want to go back to school in two days!"


    "Really? But isn''t the school on holiday already? What are you doing back at school?"


    "The guide is here! I heard that the director has been promoted to the office director. I want to go back and see her!" Zou Ling replied.


    When I saw Zou Ling say that, my eyes lit up and I asked, "When are you going to come back? Let''s go together!"


    "Okay, I might go next week, but let''s go and see elder sister Qing together!" Zou Ling seemed to be very excited, but she had no idea what I was thinking. I really wanted to test Li Qing''s tone and attitude, but if I went alone, it was obviously inappropriate. If I could find someone to throw stones at me and ask for directions, it would be much better if I followed along.


    Now that Zou Ling had plans to come back, it was a big help to me. I could not help but feel a little excited.


    In the end, Zou Ling would bring me their local specialties when he said it. I quickly told her to wait for her specialties, and then talked to Zou Ling for a while. After that, I ended the conversation with Zou Ling and breathed a sigh of relief, because no matter what, the problem with the word "Appointment" was solved, and I didn''t have to worry about it!


    I warned myself to be careful next time and not make a mistake. Thinking about it like that, I turned up Chen Qianqian''s microsignal again, but just as I was about to continue teasing Chen Qianqian, I suddenly realized that after talking to Zou Ling for a while, I felt much better!


    So, considering that I still have to save my strength to deal with Xue Ziyi tomorrow, I gave up the idea of finding Chen Qianqian again and started playing games. I played three or five games and went to bed around 10: 30.


    However, while he was sleeping, a scream suddenly sounded in the corridor!

 Chapter 404 This Door Is Tough Enough

    The scream woke me up in the first place, and before I could get angry, I froze and ran out in a coat.


    Because of the scream, I could hear it. It was Liu Tiantian.


    "Ah!" But just as I pushed the door open, another scream came from Mu Tong.


    "Chen Bin, I''ll fuck you, my head!" Just after the screams, Mu Tong cursed me, because Mu Tong might have heard liu tian''s voice run out like me, but we were both in front and back. When I pushed the door and she came out, Liu Tiantian was hit by the door.


    Mu tong glared at me as if she had been blinded by me.


    I was a little embarrassed, but this was awkward. When liu tiantian''s screams sounded again, I was left behind, and mu tong did not argue with me anymore. Instead, her face changed and she said, "It''s sweet. It''s downstairs. Go and have a look! Leave me alone!"


    "Mmm!" I nodded, without any pretense, and quickly ran downstairs. When I ran downstairs, I saw three yellow-haired thugs who were going to make a move on Liu Tiantian. Liu Tiantian was so scared that he hid.


    Seeing this, I roared, "Stop, fuck you, what are you doing?"


    As I spoke, I did not hesitate at all. I went up and kicked one of the yellow-haired men, kicking him away with just one kick.


    "Brother bin, help!" When Liu Tiantian saw me coming, he looked as if he had seen a savior. He was so surprised that he hid behind me, shivering.


    "Who the hell are you?" The other two gangsters said to me viciously.


    "I''m your father, stupid!" I glared at the two of them coldly and hit them again. When I learned this kung fu, my purpose was not to build up my body, but to fight.


    Very soon, I punched and kicked these two bastards again and knocked them to the ground. They lay on the ground and wailed and couldn''t get up, but they were still cursing me and saying things like I was crippled and I was dead.


    When I saw this, I kicked the one who shouted the fiercest and both of them immediately stopped talking.


    And to my astonishment, these three yellow-haired girls are not old at all. They look like they are only 16 or 17 years old. They are like girls who are forced to be rude to others at the age of 16 or 17. Do you really think that the law of protection of minors covers you?


    "Brother bin, stop fighting. If you do it again, someone will die!" Liu Tiantian was timid. Seeing that I hit them so hard, he was afraid that I would kill someone, so he pulled my arm and said softly.


    "It''s all right. I''m trying to keep my distance! A bunch of little Son of a bitch came out for the summer vacation. Have you finished your homework?" The more I said it, the angrier I got. My big mouth twitched. These three little yellow hairs were scared by my beating. They knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    I didn''t mean to be too aggressive. After a lesson, I scolded, "Get out of here. Let''s see you three little brats here again. Beat them up every time you see them! Scum!"


    "No more, no more!" The three boys were so frightened that they ran away with tears in their noses. After watching them run away, I turned to look at Liu Tiantian. It was as if Liu Tiantian had just cried and had tears on his face. Until then, he was still holding my arm tightly, looking especially heartbreaking.


    I patted her on the back and said softly, "It''s okay!"


    "Well, thank you, brother bin, for scaring me to death!" Liu Tiantian started sobbing as if he were still crying. I felt a little embarrassed, so I said to Liu Tiantian, "Go upstairs first! Go and see what happened to Mu Tong?"


    "What happened to Tung Tung?" When Liu Tiantian heard what I said, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Hearing this, I was a little embarrassed and explained, "We both heard your screams just now. Mu Tong should be coming out too. We''re both on the heels. You know the location of our door. I was anxious when I came out, so I took a picture of mu tong! It''s not bad. Hurry back and see if you''re being silly."


    "Get lost, you''re paralyzed, and you''re stupefied?" Just as I was talking to Liu Tiantian, another burst of curses sounded, but this time it was Mu Tong''s. He saw mu tong limp out of the corridor, his forehead still looked a little red and swollen.


    Seeing this, I held back a smile in my heart, but I didn''t dare to show it on my face. Instead, I said, "Are you okay?"


    "What do you think? Do you have eyes that can''t see? Teammate pig, this is the second time you''ve patted me. Remember!" Mu Tong glared at me fiercely. After scolding me, he came to Liu Tiantian and asked with concern, "Are you okay, sweetie?"


    "It''s okay. Brother bin just beat them away!" Liu Tiantian whispered.


    "I saw it, and that''s all he did. He''s a man. Let''s go upstairs! I need to apply it on my head!" Mu Tong said bitterly, not forgetting to glare at me again.


    "Mmm! Okay!" Liu Tiantian nodded and then looked at me. Liu Tiantian was still clinging to my arm. I couldn''t help but go upstairs with Liu Tiantian. When I got upstairs, I had to go in with Liu Tiantian and Mu Tong.


    The first thing Mu Tong did was put an ice towel on his forehead, while I comforted Liu Tiantian.


    "Tiantian, I''ll get someone to help you cripple them!" Mu Tong said as he rubbed his forehead. It sounded like he was bragging, but I knew it was true. After all, I also knew that Mu Tong was the goddaughter of Zhao Tianlong, the White water will, and Zhao Tianlong''s White water will was a very famous force in Ming jiang city. It was not difficult to find these three guys.


    But Liu Tiantian shook his head after hearing it. "Forget it. They''re both young. Maybe they were confused for a while!"


    "Little shit, little is no reason. Don''t worry about it. I''ll get someone to bring them over to apologize to you!"


    "Tung Tung!"


    "Brother bin, persuade her...!" Liu Tiantian obviously didn''t want to cause trouble, but I didn''t listen to liu tiantian. Instead, I smiled and said, "Just listen to her. She can handle it, and this kind of thing is not just tolerated!"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Tiantian stopped talking and nodded weakly.


    I nodded and saw that it was getting late, so I told Liu Tiantian that I was going back and that I wanted her to rest early, but Liu Tiantian still didn''t let go of my arm and begged, "Brother bin, don''t go. Stay with me for a while! I''m scared!"


    "This, this is not good!"


    "What the hell? You haven''t slept in this house. What''s wrong? What big garlic? Besides, this door of yours is tough enough. I remember you!" Mu Tong said directly to me.

 Chapter 405 Do You Want to Die?

    The look of Mu Tong holding a grudge made me laugh and cry, but in the end, when Liu Tiantian held my arm tightly and refused to let go, I didn''t make it. He stayed.


    It was not early, and it should have been time to sleep, so if there was no accident, I should have slept with Mu Tong. After all, Liu Tiantian knew about my relationship with Mu Tong.


    But seeing that Liu Tiantian looked so dependent on me, I was too embarrassed to ask her to let me go, so I held on until around 12: 00. Mu Tong ran off to sleep as if nothing had happened, but Liu Tiantian was in a strange situation.


    I don''t know if she''s sleepy, but I''m a little sleepy anyway, and I yawned a little.


    Liu Tiantian looked at me with a red face. "Brother bin, are you sleepy?"


    "Mmm! A little, but it''s okay. I''ll stay with you!" I said with a smile.


    Liu Tiantian was a little embarrassed, hesitated and said, "Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "Okay, then go to sleep!" I pushed the boat and said, glancing at Liu Tiantian''s hand holding my arm. Liu Tiantian still didn''t let go and said weakly, "Let''s sleep together!"


    "Sleep together?" I was a little stunned when I heard this, and I looked at Liu Tiantian with puzzlement in my heart. Was this a signal to me?


    Under my strange gaze, Liu Tiantian suddenly became shy. "Brother bin, I''m just afraid of sleeping alone. Let''s go to Tung Tung and sleep together!"


    As he spoke, Liu Tiantian grabbed my arm and pushed Mu Tong''s room open. Mu Tong saw us come in and said strangely, "What are you doing?"


    Liu Tiantian weakly suggested wanting to sleep together. Mu Tong rolled her eyes, but in the end did not refuse and nodded.


    Therefore, I took advantage of it. I secretly rejoiced and lay in their bed. I slept by the bed, while mu tong and Liu Tiantian were next to each other. Liu Tiantian was next to me and isolated Mu Tong''s position.


    After I turned off the lights, I was already sleepy, but I was not sleepy. Especially when two different body scents drilled into my nose, my physiological reaction suddenly came up.


    Thinking of this, I grinned, got up and went in the dark towards Mu Tong.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Tong hit me in the dark. I laughed and ignored Liu Tiantian''s presence. I lifted Mu Tong''s pajamas and attacked Mu Tong.


    After a while, Mu Tong''s mouth started to squeal. I don''t know what Liu Tiantian''s feeling is, but I don''t want to know. I''ll talk about it first.


    In this way, I was like an old cow, tirelessly working hard, until Mu Tong and I reached a wonderful situation before stopping, stopping me, lying directly in the middle of the position, ready to sleep.


    When I turned over, I felt that liu tiantian''s nasal voice was very heavy, and her body collapsed. I knew that Liu Tiantian was not asleep, and it was impossible to fall asleep. I had a thought in my heart that I wanted to tease liu tiantian. I blew a breath in liu tiantian''s ear and said with a smile, "Is tiantian asleep?"


    "No... No!"


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "No... Nothing!" Liu Tiantian stammered, as if his throat was hoarse.


    I grinned and said, "That''s good, that''s good! I''m asleep!"


    After that, I fell asleep with a deep sense of satisfaction and a tinge of tiredness.


    The next morning, I woke up in a daze. It was more than five o'' clock. Because I wanted to go to the bathroom, I looked at Liu Tiantian and Mu Tong on both sides. I walked to the bathroom in a daze. After I put in a wave of water, I came back and continued to lie down, but I found Liu Tiantian peeking at me, then pretended to be asleep and closed my eyes. I chuckled. I guess I was too embarrassed for Liu Tiantian last night!


    So, I didn''t tease her anymore. I was going to sleep a little longer, and then I had to do what I did today.


    But just as I was about to go back to sleep, I realized that liu tiantian''s hand had suddenly landed on my chest and then on my lower abdomen.


    Every now and then, as if it was stimulating me, I couldn''t help but smile and ignore it. I pretended to leave without knowing and went back to sleep. But then what I didn''t expect was that Liu Tiantian, the little girl, got bolder and moved her hand down.


    I chuckled and scolded, "Are you going to die?"


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, he looked at me with a red face. "Brother bin, go to my house!"


    "What are you doing in your house?"


    "Sleep!"


    "Sleep here! Don''t die!" I knocked on liu tiantian''s head and then fell asleep again. This time, Liu Tiantian wasn''t trying to tempt me. He was much more honest.


    I was able to get another night''s sleep.


    The effect of this return to sleep was much better than what I had slept before. When I slept until seven o'' clock, I felt relaxed all over my body.


    But I couldn''t sleep anymore, because I had to go to Trade centre. Now, I got dressed and got up.


    Mu Tong slept so soundly that I didn''t even feel it when I got out of bed, but Liu Tiantian woke up. Her hair was smooth and she sat up and said softly to me, "Brother bin, why don''t you sleep anymore? It''s saturday. Don''t you have a holiday?"


    I laughed and shook my head. I''m different from your work. I may be on vacation every day, but I don''t have a day off either. It''s a rare weekend. You should rest well.


    "What''s the job, Brother bin?" My words made Liu Tiantian a little confused and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    I grinned and looked at Liu Tiantian playfully. "I''m a duck! The kind that accepts guests!"


    "Ah?" As soon as I said this, Liu Tiantian opened her mouth in an o shape and looked at me in disbelief. "Impossible, Brother bin! You''re lying!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m such a duck!"


    "Don''t listen to him beep, just like him, he can''t even do his job properly. Being a duck is also a money-losing thing. Talk less in the morning and sleep more!" My conversation with liu tiantian woke mu tong up, and Mu Tong gave me a dirty look when she got up.


    I was not annoyed, but I smiled and said, "I can''t do my job well. You wait for the next time. Next time, I''ll take a picture of you begging for mercy and let you see it for yourself!"


    "Get out of here, I want to sleep!" Mu Tong was so embarrassed that he kicked me, and Liu Tiantian stopped Mu Tong from kicking me. When I saw this, I laughed. After telling Liu Tiantian to leave, I left their room and went back to my own room. After washing up, I went to Trade centre. Open the door and watch the renovation!

 Chapter 406 The Second Arrival of Sister Xue Yi

    Since moving to a new home, the journey must be a little longer, but it wasn''t too much trouble.


    When I arrived, Zhang Linlin was putting on makeup, and my arrival made Zhang Linlin very happy.


    "Come on, pick you up for work!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a straight smile.


    "So good?" Zhang Linlin listened to me and teased me. I smiled and lay down on Zhang Linlin''s new bed. It was quite comfortable.


    "You look good!" As I lay down, Zhang Linlin said to me playfully, and I said, "Of course, last night I played with a girl who was very nourishing, and of course I was in high spirits!"


    "Cut! Shameless!" Zhang Linlin looked at me disdainfully.


    I laughed and didn''t get angry. As I lay down, I reached out to touch Zhang Linlin''s leg. Zhang Linlin didn''t refuse me either. She let my hands wander around. She put on makeup very calmly.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Linlin clapped his hands and smiled. "Let''s go!"


    "Why aren''t you wearing light makeup today?" I couldn''t help but wonder when I saw Zhang Linlin finish her makeup so quickly. Because in the past, Zhang Linlin was used to wearing heavy makeup.


    "I don''t want to put on heavy makeup today. Do you think it''s really comfortable to put on heavy makeup?" Zhang Linlin said to me angrily.


    I laughed and didn''t say anything. I left with Zhang Linlin. Before I left, Zhang Linlin coaxed Zhang Duoduo and let Zhang Duoduo stay at home. Zhang Duoduo nodded obediently.


    After I left the house, I smiled and said, "I won''t bring Duo Duo over today!"


    "No, you''re right. It''s not good to keep Duo Duo going to places like that!" Zhang Linlin looked at me solemnly and said," well, I nodded, because it''s a positive time to grow up in a place like this, and the chances of not learning bad are really small."


    "What about Duo Duo''s meal? Can you make it by noon?"


    "I couldn''t make it, so I hired a nanny to cook lunch and dinner for her!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to learn how to cook?"


    "If I don''t learn, I may not have the talent. I can''t even swallow what I made, so I won''t curse Duo Duo!" Speaking of this, Zhang Linlin''s rare blush was quite interesting, and I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that he punched me. "Why are you laughing? Is it embarrassing not to know how to cook? I can make money!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m elder sister Zhang awesome, I''m elder sister Zhang awesome!" I smiled and coaxed Zhang Linlin back to normal. He sat in the passenger seat and chatted with me.


    I talked to her about Xue Ziyi coming to see me again. Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Good thing! Two more times and you''ll be a fan of iron. This kind of rich, dissolute little girl is the best to earn money, because they don''t treat money as money at all!"


    "You''re right! But he''s a student after all. Isn''t that a bit too much of a beast for me to do that?" I looked at Zhang Linlin guiltily and asked.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he couldn''t help but look at me in amusement. "How dare you still think that you are a person?"


    "Fuck off, how can you talk? You''re not human?" I could hear what Zhang Linlin was trying to say about me, so I couldn''t help but laugh and scold him.


    "Original? After all, you still have to find comfort from me. Besides, you''re not a primary school student. You''re already a college student. You don''t fall in love in college!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    "That''s right! I feel much better hearing you say that!"


    "Get lost, don''t make fun of me!"


    Just like that, I drove Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live.


    After arriving at the company, I took a short break and started the live broadcast. After the broadcast ended, I left directly because Xue Ziyi told me that he took the car in the morning and arrived at 2: 10 pm.


    So, after I said hello to Zhang Linlin, I left. Before I left, Zhang Linlin told me with a cheap mouth that sooner or later I would grind an iron rod into a needle.


    I was so angry that my eggs hurt. If I wasn''t in a hurry, I would have told her.


    So, this way, after the live broadcast, I quickly drove to the train station.


    Because I had already picked up Xue Ziyi once last time, I knew my way around and waited outside the train station as I had done before. Then, at two o'' clock, I walked into the station.


    After arriving at the receiving station, I waited for Xue Ziyi to arrive. Xue Ziyi had already contacted me via wechat, saying that she was almost there!


    And I made the reservation early. The restaurant, after Xue Ziyi arrived, I took her to dinner first. As for the place to stay, let''s talk about it.


    Soon, it was 2: 10 pm, and my eyes became more serious, looking at the flow of people from time to time.


    "Big Bin!" But this time, it wasn''t me who saw Xue Ziyi first, but Xue Ziyi who saw me and waved to me from afar.


    I opened my mouth and smiled, waved at her, and walked quickly towards Xue Ziyi!


    But to my surprise, Xue Ziyi didn''t bring any luggage this time. I was surprised. "Where''s your luggage?"


    "No! It was too much work to take the luggage, so I could just buy it when I needed it. And if my parents came back and saw me take the luggage away, they would know that I was out on the waves, so I didn''t bring anything, so I could lie to them! If I''m really in a hurry, I''ll take a plane and fly back! Anyway, it''s fast, and I''ll be back in less than two hours! But Big Bin, you are so hateful. You won''t go even if I ask you to see me. I have to come to see you!" As he spoke, Xue Ziyi gritted his teeth and said to me.


    I chuckled. "Isn''t this busy work? It''s not that you don''t know me. While I''m busy with the live broadcast, I have to renovate the restaurant. I really can''t spare any time this time. When I''m free in the future, I''ll definitely look for you!"


    "Then you might have to visit me at school!"


    "No problem, I''ll visit you at your school!" I said good things to Xue Ziyi, regardless of whether she believed it or not. I didn''t believe it anyway!


    "Well, Big Bin, that''s what you said. If you don''t come to see me, you''re a puppy!"


    "Yes, by the way, are you hungry? Shall I take you to dinner?" I asked with a smile.


    "Mmm, okay, I''m really hungry! I didn''t buy anything to eat when I left. The food in the car was terrible! I''m so hungry now!"


    "That''s fine. Brother bin will take you to eat delicious food. I''ve already booked a restaurant. Let''s go eat delicious food!"


    "No problem, I''ll pay!"


    "No, come and see me. I''ll pay!"


    "No, I''ll pay!"

 Chapter 407 Playing with Sister Xues Clothes

    Xue Ziyi was extremely stubborn. After the last meal, the money was really paid by sister xue. I had to pay for Xue Ziyi and was still very unhappy. She said that I looked down on her.


    I couldn''t help but laugh and cry. Of course, it was not good for me to rush to pay the bill again, so I agreed to Xue Ziyi.


    Only then did Xue Ziyi show a smile. Once wechat paid, it was done!


    After paying, Xue Ziyi put his arm around mine with a smile and got into the car. I asked her where she wanted to go.


    Xue Ziyi smiled and said, "I want to go to your house, Big Bin!"


    "My house, my house is pretty shabby. Are you sure you want to go?" I hesitated.


    "Of course, I don''t know where you live, Big Bin. Of course!"


    "All right then! I''ll take you to my house. If you don''t want to stay, I''ll find you a good place to stay!" I said this to Xue Ziyi.


    Because I think Xue Ziyi was probably spoiled, and my little apartment might not have caught Xue Ziyi''s eye.


    Xue Ziyi smiled, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    So Xue Ziyi and I got in the car and drove to my house.


    After arriving downstairs, Xue Ziyi got out of the car and looked at my place like a curious baby. He smiled and said, "Big Bin, you live here?"


    "Mmm! It''s a bit out of the way. Let''s go upstairs and take a look. If we can''t, we''ll move somewhere else!"


    "Okay!" Xue Ziyi smiled and went upstairs with me. I was secretly glad that I had cleaned up before, or else I wouldn''t have been able to let anyone visit.


    At the moment, the facilities in the house were mediocre, but at least they were cleaner.


    "This is my home!" After I brought sister xue into the house, I smiled and said to Xue Ziyi.


    Xue Ziyi grunted and nodded. "It''s a little normal, Big Bin. You should move to a better place!"


    "Yes, I thought about it too. I found a good place before, but my friend was in a hurry to change places, so I transferred it to her first, so she had to deal with the emergency first!" I said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see!" Xue Ziyi nodded slowly.


    "Mmm! It''s okay. If you don''t like it here, I''ll take you out!" I said to Xue Ziyi with a smile, thinking to myself that pampered people are pampered, just different from ordinary people.


    "Okay!" Xue Ziyi nodded with a smile and didn''t say no. Of course, I wasn''t being polite, because I didn''t plan to bring Xue Ziyi back home, but because Xue Ziyi had to come, I brought it, so I was already prepared in my heart. Xue Ziyi wouldn''t like to stay here.


    After that, I took Xue Ziyi away and found a very upscale hotel near Trade centre to stay and rest. The reason I looked here was not only because the hotel here was really good, but also because it was very close to my store.


    In this way, I don''t have to rush back and forth.


    This time, Xue Ziyi was satisfied. After arranging Xue Ziyi to the hotel, I smiled and said to sister xue, "You rest first. I''ll buy you some fruits and drinks!"


    "Later, Big Bin, later!" Xue Ziyi looked at me with bright eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked Xue Ziyi in surprise.


    Xue Ziyi''s face was slightly flushed and slightly shy. He looked at me with bright eyes and whispered, "Big Bin, I want to do that with you!"


    After a while, I smiled and scolded, "Wait a minute, you little girl. I''ll go buy some fruits and drinks first, or else I''ll be thirsty and tired. What to eat and drink?"


    "That''s right! Then hurry up and go to Big Bin. I''ll take a bath here and wait for you!" Xue Ziyi didn''t feel embarrassed at all and urged me.


    I chuckled and nodded, but then again, I was a little excited. Xue Ziyi was a rare girl.


    With a little dirty thoughts, I quickly walked out of the hotel. There was a supermarket nearby. I walked into the supermarket and bought some raisins, cherries, lychees, and cantaloupes. They were all cut and washed.


    Then he picked up some snacks and drinks and took them with him. There was not much food, but it was definitely enough to eat today. It didn''t matter if it wasn''t enough. If it wasn''t enough, he would come out again.


    With that in mind, I returned to the hotel with my shopping.


    I''ve been out for almost half an hour, because it takes me a lot of time to pick out things.


    Soon I returned to the hotel and opened the door. When I left, I took my room card with me, so I could open the door directly!


    "Big Bin, why are you so slow?" However, as soon as I entered the room, I heard Xue Ziyi''s coquettish voice towards me. I secretly laughed in my heart. How anxious is it? I am not anxious for a man, but you are so anxious for a woman, okay?


    But after all, Xue Ziyi''s appearance really tickled my heart. She was wrapped in a bath towel, her hair was wet, and her face was full of collagen, which made her look very pleasing to the eyes.


    I secretly swallowed and spit, but I didn''t want to be too hasty, so I smiled and said, "Not too slow! I bought some fruit, but it''s still cold. Come and eat some first!"


    "What are you eating? Big Bin, hurry up, I want that...!" Xue Ziyi angrily bared his teeth and paws in a coquettish tone.


    I was so shocked that my eyes dropped, and I immediately suppressed a smile and said, "Then I''ll take a bath first!"


    "Well, hurry up. Come out in five minutes. No, three minutes!" Xue Ziyi gave me a time limit, and at the same time, he cut me down for two minutes. He looked so anxious that he looked like me back then.


    I nodded repeatedly, then walked into the bathroom and took a shower. Of course, I didn''t rush to take a shower according to the time Xue Ziyi gave me. Instead, I deliberately pushed Xue Ziyi''s endurance limit and took a full twenty minutes before I came out.


    In the meantime, if I hadn''t locked the bathroom door, Xue Ziyi would have rushed in.


    In this regard, I almost laughed and peed.


    "Sister, I''m out!" So when I came out of the bathroom after a shower, I called out with a smile.


    But to my surprise, Xue Ziyi sat on the bed as if he were angry. As I spoke, he gave me a blank look and threw a raisin into his mouth angrily. His small mouth was bulging and chewing, as if he didn''t pay attention to me and threw a two-hundred-pound Fatty at me.


    "Still angry?" I laughed in my heart and walked towards Xue Ziyi. Xue Ziyi''s eyes stole a glance at me and snorted.


    I sat next to Xue Ziyi and said with a smile, "Sister, let''s start!"


    "No, I don''t want to!" Xue Ziyi flattened his mouth and said angrily.

 Chapter 408 It Was like Coaxing A Child

    "What''s wrong?" I knew in my heart that Xue Ziyi was throwing a tantrum at me, but I still pretended not to understand. I looked at her in a daze and felt that teasing Xue Ziyi like this was especially interesting, and I didn''t know if it was funny or what.


    "Nothing, I just don''t want to do it!" Xue Ziyi snorted.


    I laughed secretly, but at this point, Xue Ziyi didn''t want to do it because he didn''t want to. He had to ask if I agreed or not, and I just didn''t agree.


    Thinking about this, I laughed and reached out to touch Xue Ziyi''s waist. Xue Ziyi was still angry and wanted to clap my hand away and tell me not to touch her!


    But I know exactly what Xue Ziyi meant by not touching her was to touch her quickly, so how could you really not touch her?


    So, not only did I not stop, I moved even more.


    Xue Ziyi could not help but let out a sweet cry, saying that he wanted me to go away, but his body became more and more honest.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I pulled Xue Ziyi''s towel away. Good guy, it''s already three thousand feet down!


    Seeing this, I looked at Xue Ziyi playfully and then kissed Xue Ziyi.


    Next, it was easy and unusual, even without any part of the scene, and the familiar one succeeded.


    I grinned and started to gallop, while Xue Ziyi took off his disguise and cooperated with me like a greedy little cat, constantly demanding.


    In this way, the water and milk mingled for a long time, until we were both tired, then stopped.


    Xue Ziyi''s face was flushed as he lay on top of me, his little face full of satisfaction.


    I was about to tease her, but I didn''t expect Xue Ziyi to bite me before I spoke.


    I screamed, "What are you doing?"


    Bite you! If you bully me again, I''ll bite you!" Xue Ziyi bared his teeth and said to me.


    I rubbed the place where Xue Ziyi bit me and couldn''t help but cry without tears. The next moment, I bared my teeth and jumped at Xue Ziyi again, galloping. Although I was very tired, but it was not time to die, but Xue Ziyi was already dead. This would provoke me, I have a way to deal with her!


    Xue Ziyi immediately begged me for mercy under my almost vengeful behavior. Brother bin shouted, and I was secretly pleased to hear it. I laughed and scolded, "Do you still bite me?"


    Xue Ziyi shook his head and looked pitiful. I felt a little better. Then I let Xue Ziyi go. I let Xue Ziyi go. He would lie on the bed and breathe the air greedily. His eyes narrowed. He looked very rotten. His red face looked like a red apple.


    After that, Xue Ziyi and I rested in the hotel. I took the fruit and ate it with Xue Ziyi until more than six o'' clock. I told Xue Ziyi to clean up and eat with me later!


    And I don''t know if it was the clothes I got for Xue Ziyi in the afternoon or something. Xue Ziyi was very obedient and didn''t bother me at all. He nodded and started to put on his clothes.


    This made me feel extremely satisfied. To be honest, I was really afraid that sister xue would lose her temper when she arrived.


    "Big Bin, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll treat you!"


    "No, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!"


    "Don''t argue with me. You can just take the cost of the room. I''ll pay for the rest! Or I''ll be angry!" Xue Ziyi said as if I was serious.


    I was so angry and funny. I really thought I was supporting me. I couldn''t help but laugh and cry, but I didn''t say anything. I was just being casual. At least, I paid for the room.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Whatever, I''ll eat anything! See what you want to eat?"


    "Then let''s go eat hotpot!" Xue Ziyi suggested.


    I said yes, then eat hotpot. Xue Ziyi nodded with a smile.


    Then he took my arm and walked out, but he didn''t drive, he walked because it was less than 200 meters, and it was hard to find a place to park!


    Xue Ziyi said that it was a good idea to stroll around, but I went to close the restaurant before eating. Xue Ziyi also looked at the place where I was going to open the restaurant and asked curiously, "Big Bin, this is where you open the restaurant!"


    "Yes! It''s not finished yet! After the restaurant is renovated and opened, you''ll have a place to eat. I''ll let you try my cooking!" I said to sister xue, and Xue Ziyi laughed when she heard it. Then she went to a hotpot restaurant with me and ate it.


    Hotpot was actually something that could cook anything. I asked sister xue for a lot of food because Xue Ziyi knew how much I ate and specially ordered some staple food for me, so I was very full after a meal.


    After eating, it was still sister xue''s clothes that paid the bill. I didn''t care. I paid the bill and it was done. At the worst, I would give her another gift before Xue Ziyi left.


    After dinner, I asked Xue Ziyi if he wanted to take a stroll or go straight back. Xue Ziyi smiled and said, "Go back now. Go back tomorrow!"


    "That works too! By the way, you can stay for a few days this time!" I suddenly remembered that I didn''t know how many days sister xue would stay here, so I asked!


    "I should be able to stay for five or six days, because my parents are on a business trip for a week! I''ll just go back before they come back!" Xue Ziyi thought about it and said.


    "Okay, then you can hang out with me for five or six days!"


    Xue Ziyi nodded with a grin. "Of course I''m going to hang out with you. Did they come looking for you? Come on, Big Bin, let''s go back to the hotel. I want to play games. You stay with me!"


    "Sure!" I didn''t refuse and nodded.


    Soon, Xue Ziyi and I returned to the hotel together. After entering the room, Xue Ziyi took out his phone from his bag and said coquettishly, "Quick, Big Bin, black, black!"


    "All right, all right, all right!" I said with a laugh and a cry. I always felt like I was trying to coax a child!


    However, it didn''t matter if I thought about it, so I played the game with Xue Ziyi. Xue Ziyi was very good, I can only say that he was not a pit, but Xue Ziyi was very fierce, almost every win, but as long as he lost, Xue Ziyi was very angry, but he didn''t scold anyone, didn''t scold any garbage teammates, and didn''t blame me.


    This made me secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    After playing with Xue Ziyi for more than half an hour, Xue Ziyi stopped. He smiled and jumped at me. He said with a smile, "Big Bin, let''s go to sleep! I''m so sleepy!"


    "Okay, sleep!"

 Chapter 409 His Words Were Astonishing

    I was naive. Xue Ziyi really just wanted to sleep, but a moment later, I realized that Xue Ziyi was seducing me. My heart gave a smile, and I took the bait directly and slapped Xue Ziyi.


    After being slapped by me, Xue Ziyi finally calmed down and fell asleep in a daze.


    And I also slept with him, and I wasn''t worried that tomorrow would not be enough time, because my current location was too close to my store, and I could just get up a little later tomorrow!


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did in the end. I went to bed the next morning and didn''t get up until 7: 40!


    After getting up, I washed my face casually and went to open the door.


    After I opened the door, I went back to the hotel again. When I returned to the hotel, I was holding breakfast in my hand, but Xue Ziyi was still sleeping soundly, sleeping very sweetly.


    Her body was bare, her little feet were leaking out, and her mouth would chatter from time to time. She didn''t know if her hair was the result of my disaster last night or if she had slept on her own. It would be messy and live like an exploding ball, which was quite interesting.


    When I entered the room and woke Xue Ziyi up, Xue Ziyi opened his eyes in a daze. "Big Bin, what time is it?"


    It''s eight o'' clock! Get up and have some breakfast?" I said to Xue Ziyi with a smile.


    "No, I''m still sleepy! I don''t get up until noon! You don''t have to worry about me anymore!" After that, Xue Ziyi fell asleep again, as if the person who had just spoken was not Xue Ziyi.


    I smiled, put her breakfast aside, and ate it myself.


    After I finished eating, I looked at Xue Ziyi again and realized that Xue Ziyi was really sleeping soundly. I shook my head slowly and hesitated for a moment. I also lay down beside Xue Ziyi and slept with him. When I left and right from the store, I already told Liu Jingtian and the others that I wouldn''t be coming this morning. Nourish the spirit.


    With that thought in mind, I lay down beside Xue Ziyi and slept peacefully.


    I didn''t get up until almost eleven o'' clock. When I got up, I looked at the time and ordered a very luxurious takeout for sister xue. Then I took a shower and left a note for her. I left.


    Xue Ziyi could go back to sleep in the dark, but I couldn''t. Xue Ziyi had money to spend without moving, but I had no money to spend without moving.


    After that, I drove to the Dolphin live live broadcast. After the broadcast, I came back to accompany sister xue.


    By the time she came back, Xue Ziyi had already woken up, and Xue Ziyi had eaten all the luxurious takeout I ordered for her.


    She was taking a shower in the bathroom. She didn''t seem to know I was back yet. I smiled and sat on the bed waiting for Xue Ziyi to come out.


    Xue Ziyi should have taken a shower for quite some time. After I came back, Xue Ziyi took about an hour to come out!


    When they came out, they were carved in pink and jade, looking extremely delicate.


    "Oh, Big Bin, you''re back?" Xue Ziyi''s face lit up with a smile when he saw that I was back.


    "Well, I''ve been back for a while. Do you want to go out this afternoon?" I asked with a smile.


    "Of course! I heard that guihua road here is a famous food street. We haven''t been there in a hurry last time. Shall we go later?"


    "Sure! Then go to guihua road!" I nodded. If Xue Ziyi didn''t know where to go, I could take her to the food street on guihua road, but it might not be today, because I planned that Xue Ziyi would give her a good tour of Ming jiang city in the next few days.


    And now that Xue Ziyi has a place to go, it just saves me the trouble! It was actually quite good.


    "Okay, Big Bin! Then wait for me for a while. I''ll put on my makeup. We''ll leave after we finish!" Xue Ziyi said to me with a smile.


    After that, she quickly put on her makeup. It took her nearly an hour to put on her makeup, so it was almost three o'' clock when I went out with her on guihua road.


    But seeing how happy Xue Ziyi looked, I didn''t say anything.


    It''s not far from Trade centre to guihua road. Twenty minutes is enough.


    So, twenty minutes later, I took Xue Ziyi to guihua road.


    To be honest, this time is not the best time to visit guihua road.


    The best time to visit guihua road should be after six in the evening, at that time, all kinds of snacks such as fried skewers, bombed squid, octopus balls, egg cakes, filling cakes, and other delicious snacks will come out!


    Of course, there are also people at this time, but there are fewer people on guihua road at this time, so naturally there is a lack of that lively atmosphere.


    However, Xue Ziyi looked quite interested. He smiled and said, "Big Bin, they''re all pretty good? I almost want to eat it!"


    "Are you used to eating?" I asked.


    "Why aren''t you used to it? You have to eat at school! And I love it as long as it''s good!" Xue Ziyi said.


    I chuckled and said, "Well, look what you want to eat. Let''s eat!"


    "Wait a minute, then turn around. We ate a little too much for lunch. Let''s eat first!" Xue Ziyi laughed, and I naturally let her do it and started walking around with her.


    As for the car, I had already parked at the intersection. In this food street, if you wanted to drive, you would be scolded to death. Because the road was too crowded, few people would drive. Unless something happened and they left immediately, otherwise, no one would drive.


    In this way, Xue Ziyi and I walked the entire guihua road until about five o'' clock before Xue Ziyi started eating.


    This time, I saw a different Xue Ziyi. I thought it was impossible for Xue Ziyi to be spoiled and eat while walking on the street, but I didn''t expect Xue Ziyi to eat it. She was eating pig''s feet. Although the pig''s feet were already cut into small pieces, it still made me feel a little sad and funny.


    "Big Bin, can you stop laughing at me?" Xue Ziyi blushed a little and was so angry at me. I laughed and said no, no, no. Finally, I ate along with him. From the end of the street to the street, I basically ate all the fancy snacks with Xue Ziyi. Xue Ziyi also looked very satisfied, like a little greedy cat, with oil in his mouth.


    "Big Bin, have you ever had a car shake?" After eating and drinking, Xue Ziyi suddenly asked me this question.

 Chapter 410 Crazy Sister Xue Yi

    Following Xue Ziyi''s question, I froze for a moment and looked at Xue Ziyi strangely. Finally, I shook my head. Xue Ziyi laughed and whispered, "Neither did I! Big Brother bin, how about we try?"


    "Try?" I looked at Xue Ziyi in disbelief, but I saw that Xue Ziyi really looked like he was not joking. I was confused. I didn''t even think about it. Xue Ziyi actually dared to think about it.


    "How''s it going? Big Bin?" While I was in a daze, Xue Ziyi suddenly urged me to get up. I heard a pickup line and said, "Not good, right?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s settled! Try it later, hehe!" As he spoke, Xue Ziyi licked his lips, looking a little eager.


    I also felt a little itchy in my heart. Although my car was cheap, the space inside was really big enough. Let go of the seat behind me, it was like a small bed.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Although I didn''t agree, I didn''t refuse either.


    If you really want to play like this, then try it!


    My mind was a little restless, and the rest of the trip, I could not help but feel a sense of lack of interest. My mind was constantly thinking about Xue Ziyi''s request to me, and also thinking about that kind of picture.


    At seven o'' clock in the evening, I took Xue Ziyi to Trade centre and closed the store. After closing the store, I asked Xue Ziyi if he was going back to the hotel or what.


    Xue Ziyi said coquettishly, "Big Bin, what hotel are you going back to? Have you forgotten what you said before?"


    "Are you really coming?" I swallowed and spit.


    "Come on, it''s exciting! Hehe!" Xue Ziyi said, looking at me with sparkling eyes.


    And I nodded, driven by my dirty thoughts. After that, I drove Xue Ziyi to a less crowded place and stopped. The window was closed. My window was the kind of car where I could see the outside but not the inside, so I tried this new trick with Xue Ziyi.


    Although it was a little hard to use, but the excitement made me feel like I was going to fly.


    Xue Ziyi was also very excited. For a moment, with the shaking of the car, the atmosphere inside the car was quite enchanting.


    "How''s it going, Big Bin?" Xue Ziyi badgered me and asked me as he exhaled.


    "Not bad!" I said with a bit of reserve, but some of my frenzied behavior had betrayed my thoughts. Xue Ziyi chuckled and said, "Big Bin, you''re so grumpy. Oh, slow down...!"


    Before he could finish speaking, I retaliated and Xue Ziyi was very angry.


    After that, it was a while before Xue Ziyi and I stopped. Xue Ziyi was doing it with his eyes closed, and I was breathing in the fresh air outside the window.


    "Go back!" After resting for a while, I said to Xue Ziyi.


    Xue Ziyi nodded obediently and went back to the hotel with me. When we got back to the hotel, Xue Ziyi might be tired and went back to lie down.


    And I didn''t feel lousy, so I started to rest.


    To be honest, this little girl is quite amusing.


    Thinking about this, I subconsciously pinched Xue Ziyi''s face. Xue Ziyi felt it, knocked off my hand, and complained, "No, Big Bin, I''m tired!"


    I smiled and said, "Okay, I''m not coming, I''m not coming!"


    After that, I loosened my grip on Xue Ziyi''s little face.


    But just then, my phone suddenly rang.


    I took out my phone and looked at it. My eyes flickered and I was about to leave the house.


    "Who is it? Big Bin?" But just as I was about to get out of bed, Xue Ziyi suddenly opened his eyes and asked me.


    I smiled and said, "No one? Just an ordinary friend!"


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. You can''t answer the phone with me!" As she spoke, Xue Ziyi held my arm in a rather domineering way and refused to let me pick it up. I smiled and said, "No, colleague, there may be something going on! I''ll go pick it up, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "All right then!" Xue Ziyi saw that I insisted on taking it, nodded, and let go of my arm. Then, I went down and went out to answer the phone!


    Yu Wei called. After I answered the phone, Yu Wei asked, "Why don''t you come back tonight?"


    "I can''t go back! I have something important to deal with here. I probably won''t be able to go back this week! What''s the matter with you?"


    "What week? Chen Bin, you promised to help me act. You won''t come back anytime. Are you kidding me?" Yu Wei got upset and said to me.


    When I heard that, I chuckled. "Elder sister Wei, I didn''t fool you, but didn''t I already say it? If I have something to do, I have to do mine. I can''t just leave it because of you, right?"


    "But...!"


    "Don''t be a butler. This is what the money said! You can''t go back on your word! Besides, I haven''t told you about you and Dai Xinyue fooling me into not letting me sleep properly!"


    "Who tricked you? Where am I?" Yu Wei suddenly felt a little weak.


    I''m not angry either. Today''s excitement with Xue Ziyi has made me so happy, so I smiled and said, "Why not? Dai Xinyue came to me for a fight in the middle of the night. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you. I''ve heard the conversation between you two. That''s all. The next time I go back, elder sister Wei, if you play with me again, I won''t be happy!"


    "Then... Where are you now?"


    "Hotel!"


    "What are you doing at the hotel?" Yu Wei asked unhappily.


    "Playing with women! Do you want to hear it again?" I said jokingly.


    "You, Son of a bitch, you! Go to hell, you''ll die on a woman sooner or later!" Yu Wei roared.


    "I''d love to! Okay, it''s coming out, it''s coming out, I won''t tell you!" I said to Yu Wei in a cheap way, and I purposely called him ecstatic.


    "Get lost, you''re paralyzed!" Yu Wei seemed to be mad. He cursed at me and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping voice on the phone, I could not help but laugh at yu wei''s frantic look. I can''t cure you yet!


    Shaking my head slowly, I turned off my phone as well. With a smile on my lips, I returned to my room.


    In the room, Xue Ziyi was still lying on the bed, but his eyes were already open and closed, as if in a daze.


    Seeing me enter the room, Xue Ziyi smiled. "We''re done talking, Big Bin. You''re not leaving, are you?"


    "Why not? I won''t go to anyone who comes to me these days. Big Bin will accompany you!"


    "Hehe, that''s more like it! They came all the way here to find you!" Xue Ziyi said coquettishly.

 Chapter 411 Chance Encounter

    That night, Xue Ziyi finally calmed down and didn''t send me that signal again.


    And I didn''t send any signal to Xue Ziyi, so I slept peacefully!


    After that, for the next four days, it was basically the same life. I went to open the door in the morning, live at noon, and close the door at night. The rest of the time was spent simply with Xue Ziyi. I didn''t even know how many times I had done it. Anyway, almost every day was an indispensable program.


    However, there is still a time limit to a rotten life.


    Xue Ziyi was leaving again. Under Xue Ziyi''s incessant phone calls, Xue Ziyi''s parents would be home the day after tomorrow, and she would have to leave tomorrow.


    "Big Bin, I''m leaving again! No fun!" This time, after finding out when her parents were coming home, Xue Ziyi began to pout at me.


    I smiled and pinched Xue Ziyi''s face. After four days of constant gunfire, I was no longer familiar with Xue Ziyi''s body. Even if it was shameless, Xue Ziyi''s future boyfriend might not be more familiar with Xue Ziyi''s body than I am.


    I wonder if Xue Ziyi''s future boyfriend would be mad if he found out about Xue Ziyi and me.


    Of course, this is not something I should consider.


    I smiled and said to sister xue, "Don''t be sad. Come again next time. I can''t run away! And don''t we leave tomorrow? There''s still one more day left today?"


    "But I don''t want to leave! No one is with me at home. My parents work every day. I''m bored to death at home alone. Why don''t you come with me? I''ll find you a place to live, and I''ll play with you during the day when I''m free!" Xue Ziyi looked at me with bright eyes and said.


    But of course, I rejected Xue Ziyi''s offer. I joked. I ran away with Xue Ziyi.


    "Big Bin, come with me!" Seeing that I refused, Xue Ziyi became coquettish.


    I still refused, but in the end, Xue Ziyi had no choice but to say nothing more.


    "Big Bin, you''re so annoying. You won''t lose a piece of meat if you stay with me for a while!"


    "When there''s time, when there''s time, can''t I go to your school to look for you?" I coaxed Xue Ziyi, and Xue Ziyi nodded gloomily. "Okay, anyway, our school starts early, and it should start in half a month! If you come, I can introduce my roommate. They''re all a bunch of sluts!"


    Xue Ziyi said in a startling voice, and I was shocked to hear it. Xue Ziyi thought I didn''t believe it, so he said solemnly, "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you''ll know when you come to school to find me. I''ll find a way to bring you my dormitory!"


    "Oh, my god. So can you take me to your dorm?" I looked at Xue Ziyi in a daze, and Xue Ziyi smiled. "Of course, there are plenty of ways, but I''ll tell you after you go to my school! Okay, let''s go out and play. I want to go to the movies today. Will you accompany me?"


    "Of course! Now that you''re the boss, what do you mean?"


    "Haha, Big Bin, you''re so nice! Shall I marry you?"


    "Damn it!" Hearing Xue Ziyi''s words, I almost fell down in fright. Damn it, how dare I find such a person? Let''s just play.


    Seeing that I didn''t reply, Xue Ziyi blushed and muttered, "I hate it!"


    As he spoke, he stepped on my teaching. I wasn''t angry, because it didn''t hurt.


    After stepping on it, Xue Ziyi grinned and put his arm around mine. "Come on, Big Bin, go to the movies!"


    "Okay!" I also grabbed Xue Ziyi''s waist and walked out!


    This time, it was already dark, and my work was done. Of course, there was no need to worry about the time. Plus, Xue Ziyi was leaving tomorrow, so I naturally did my best to meet all of Xue Ziyi''s requirements!


    Not long after, I took Xue Ziyi to the cinema, bought a lot of snacks and drinks, and walked into the cinema.


    Xue Ziyi wanted to see a movie called the iron fist of shame. It was a comedy and it was quite interesting. At first, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but later, even I couldn''t laugh.


    Xue Ziyi, on the other hand, almost spilled his drink!


    "Big Bin, it''s so funny. I''m laughing so hard that my stomach hurts!" Xue Ziyi said in my ear as he grabbed my arm.


    I chuckled and rubbed Xue Ziyi''s tummy as I smiled and nodded for Xue Ziyi to continue watching!


    Xue Ziyi also said yes, but when I saw that it would take another 20 minutes, I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so I told Xue Ziyi that I wanted to go to the bathroom, and Xue Ziyi told me to go quickly.


    I nodded, then got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Soon I found the bathroom, and after I drained the water, I felt extremely comfortable. After washing my hands, I was about to walk back.


    "Brother-in-law!" But just as I was walking back, I was about to enter the cinema when I heard a soft voice behind me.


    Hearing this voice, my eyelids jumped. Damn it, Yu Baobao.


    I was a little confused, and before I could turn around, I decided to continue walking so fast that Yu Baobao thought he had mistaken me for someone else.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Baobao to come and grab me. "Brother-in-law, why are you running?"


    "Oh, baby! Is that you?" I was caught by Yu Baobao, so I had no chance to run away, so I could only pretend to be surprised as if I had met by chance. At the same time, I found out that the person with Yu Baobao was Dai Xinyue, and Dai Xinyue was looking at me with interest.


    "Wasn''t it me? Brother-in-law, how many days have you been away from home? You''re not raising a third child behind your sister''s back, are you?" Yu Baobao said furiously.


    I quickly denied it. "Nonsense, how can I?"


    "Then why are you here? Don''t tell me you''re a big man and you''re still here to watch a movie?"


    "Why can''t a man like me come over and watch a movie on my own?"


    "Because it''s weird!"


    "Cut the crap. Where''s your sister? Are you all here?" I asked with some uncertainty, because it looked so similar!


    Sure enough, as soon as I finished asking, Yu Baobao nodded. "Yes, my sister is here too, but sister new moon and I wanted to go to the bathroom, so we came out. I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be here too! Brother-in-law, tell me what the hell are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to find someone! A colleague of mine, he and his partner are watching a movie here. I''m here to get something! We''re leaving soon, you guys go in! I''ll call him first!" I pretended to take out my phone, pretended to be on the phone, and at the same time, I was thinking about what to do.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Baobao to actually go in without bothering me.


    I was a little confused by the crisp look!

 Chapter 412 Lets Begin

    "What''s going on?" I looked at Yu Baobao leaving in a daze, because I thought it was normal for Yu Baobao to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Hey, find a chance to fight!" But just as I was in a daze, Dai Xinyue suddenly came up to me and told me that he wanted to fight. I gave Dai Xinyue a blank look and said angrily, "I promise you to sleep with me first!"


    In exchange for Dai Xinyue''s cold eyes, which seemed to tell me what to see.


    I curled my lips and watched Dai Xinyue and Yu Baobao walk into the cinema. After a moment of hesitation, I was ready to follow.


    Xue Ziyi is still inside. It''s obviously impossible for me not to go in, but now that Yu Wei and the three of them are here, I have to be a little more careful.


    However, I still have a way. Suddenly, a light flashed in my mind and sent a message to yu wei.


    Because in my opinion, if Yu Baobao really bumped into me and Xue Ziyi, Yu Wei would be much bigger than me.


    So, I could have Yu Wei take the two of them away, and I could still enjoy watching movies in the cinema.


    As soon as I thought about it, I put off going back to Xue Ziyi until Yu Wei replied.


    Yu Wei wrote back to me very quickly and asked me if I had something to do. Because I was asking if he was there?


    Seeing yu wei''s reply, I grinned and told her that I was also watching a movie with a woman in this movie theater, and I bumped into Yu Baobao before. I was afraid that I would bump into her again and let her see if I could get Yu Baobao away first.


    "What movie are you watching? Are you annoying?" Yu Wei seemed to be angry. Although she didn''t speak, I could tell from the way she stood on her own that Yu Wei was extremely dissatisfied with the way I let her go.


    In this regard, I laughed, "That''s all right, anyway, if you meet Yu Baobao again, you can say what you want to say!"


    "I''m leaving!" After replying to this sentence, Yu Wei replied in a short while, looking full of resentment, but I laughed very unkindly.


    After laughing, I happily ran back to my seat to look for Xue Ziyi!


    Xue Ziyi was watching a movie and eating popcorn at the same time. When he saw me coming back, he said coquettishly, "Big Bin, why did you come back? I thought you fell into the toilet?"


    "Get lost! How could I have made such a low-level mistake! It''s too dark. I went to the wrong place! Isn''t this back?" I lied to Xue Ziyi.


    Xue Ziyi didn''t doubt it, or rather, Xue Ziyi didn''t doubt anything. He handed me the popcorn and smiled. "Big Bin, you eat it too!"


    "No, I just remembered that I didn''t wash my hands after peeing!"


    "Oh, Big Bin, why are you so disgusting?" After listening to what I said, Xue Ziyi suddenly became coquettish and even pinched me on the waist.


    I grinned and said I washed it. You eat it! Only then did Xue Ziyi give up.


    He continued to watch the movie. It took him a long time to finish. When he left, the lights in the cinema lit up, which made him a little uncomfortable for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    The moment I recovered, my eyes wandered around the cinema, because we had not spoken to each other since we had just sent Yu Wei a wechat, and it was not clear whether Yu Wei and the others had left or not.


    But I think I should have left. Otherwise, Yu Wei would have sent me a message, and I checked my cell phone''s wechat, but it wasn''t.


    Thinking about it like this, I felt a lot calmer.


    "What''s wrong with you, Big Bin? What are you looking at?" Just as I was looking around, Xue Ziyi suddenly looked at me strangely. I laughed and said," what did you see?"


    Xue Ziyi didn''t doubt him. After saying "Oh," he didn''t think much. Instead, he smiled and took my hand and walked out of the cinema.


    There were a lot of people in the cinema, and it was crowded when they left.


    But fortunately, we came out safely in the end, nothing bad happened, and we didn''t see Yu Wei and the three of them.


    Coming out of the cinema, I smiled and said to sister xue, "What are we going to do next?"


    "Next...!" Xue Ziyi hesitated and finally shook his head in a coquettish manner. "I don''t know. We''ve been to all the places that Ming jiang city can play in the past few days. We''ve had enough food. I don''t know where to go! Otherwise, Big Bin, let''s find a place to shake the car!"


    All of a sudden, Xue Ziyi''s eyes lit up and he said to me as if egging me on.


    "Still shaking?" After listening to Xue Ziyi''s words, I smiled bitterly. It sounded exciting, but after practicing it, I realized that it was not as effective as facing on a big bed. It was purely psychological. But after a moment of freshness, I would understand that it was still a big bed that gave people the best experience.


    "Wow! Big Bin, I''m leaving tomorrow. You can fulfill my request!" Xue Ziyi shook my arm like a greedy little greedy cat, and I was tempted by Xue Ziyi''s petite appearance.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and laughed. "Okay!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I sneakily touched Xue Ziyi''s body, causing Xue Ziyi to be a little angry, but not angry at all, instead leaning into my arms.


    Seeing this, I naturally did not stand on ceremony. After getting into the car with Xue Ziyi, I ran to a less crowded place.


    Finally, he stopped at a spot slightly off the outskirts, where there were few people and the street lights were dim. From time to time, a group of people could pass by, which was a perfect place.


    It can give people a sense of surprise from time to time.


    It was much better than the feeling of being in a busy city, where there were people everywhere. Although it was the same thing to do, it was as if it was a live broadcast, and I couldn''t stand the almost unguarded situation!


    But here it was different. The right place, the right time, the right people and almost all of them!


    It could bring a whole new experience.


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and put down all the chairs in the car. I was ready. After that, I nodded to Xue Ziyi, who was waiting outside the car. When Xue Ziyi saw this, he grinned and came running towards me in small steps!


    "Are you done? Big Bin?" Xue Ziyi said to me with a smile after running over.


    "Okay, come on, let''s get started!" I urged. I didn''t seem to be in a hurry just now, but this time, I was in a hurry.

 Chapter 413 Caught

    "Poof...!" Xue Ziyi laughed out loud when I looked anxious. "Big Bin, you''re too anxious! Just now, it seemed like I didn''t want to. Look at what you look like now."


    "Cut the crap. It''s all here. Can we not rush?" I said angrily.


    Xue Ziyi laughed again, but did not say anything more. Instead, he walked into the car with a smile. As soon as he got in the car, he put on a charming look and looked at me with a delicate look.


    Looking at the way Xue Ziyi was acting up, I pounced on Xue Ziyi without any hesitation.


    After a few seconds, Xue Ziyi had no clothes left.


    "Wait a minute, Big Bin! Everything is gone!" However, just as I was about to get to the point, Xue Ziyi was a little confused.


    I froze for a moment and asked, "What has been used up?"


    "Bi Yuntao! The Bi Yuntao has run out!" Xue Ziyi rummaged and rummaged in his bag. There was only an empty box, but nothing else.


    When I heard this, I also laughed bitterly. Although Xue Ziyi and I acted recklessly all day long, we kept the protection measures tight. Now that the Bi Yuntao had run out, it would definitely be impossible.


    Thinking about this, I was going to start dressing up. Although I was a little upset, there was nothing I could do. If Xue Ziyi got pregnant, it would be fun!


    "Shall we go back then?" As I was getting ready to put on my clothes, I said to sister xue, but who would have thought that Xue Ziyi would actually pull me and scold me, "Forget it, Big Bin. If it''s gone, it''s gone! I''ll buy some medicine when I get back. Come on!"


    "True or false, shall we forget it?"


    "No, I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when the next time will be. Hurry up!" Xue Ziyi got angry at me, and as he spoke, he took the initiative to wrap his arms around my neck and kiss me.


    I was so excited by Xue Ziyi, and I didn''t care so much. At that moment, I attacked Xue Ziyi fiercely.


    Xue Ziyi let out a soft cry and scratched his back with his slightly sharp fingernails.


    "It hurts, little girls. What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention for a while, um...!"


    Holding Xue Ziyi''s hands down, I acted recklessly.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just as Xue Ziyi and I were in the car mountain, after some time of fooling around, there was a knock on the car door. I thought it was Xue Ziyi, so I laughed and scolded, "Don''t knock around!"


    "It''s not me. I didn''t knock. Big Bin, there''s a police officer outside!"


    "Don''t scare me!" I didn''t take the bait and continued to work hard, but at this moment, there was another sound of knocking on the car door. Suddenly, my expression changed slightly and I looked out of the window hurriedly, but I saw two police officers holding flashlights and shining inside!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, I was shocked. I couldn''t care less. I was messing around with Xue Ziyi again. I was wearing my clothes as fast as I could. So was Xue Ziyi, and he looked much more flustered than I was.


    The sound of knocking on the door continued to ring. The two policemen let us out of the car. After I put on my clothes, I got out of the car, laughing and crying!


    These are two male police officers who are questioning me about what I am doing. I said I was making out with my girlfriend, but they refused to believe me and insisted on bringing me back to the police station, even if Xue Ziyi admitted it was my girlfriend.


    In desperation, I had to bring up Yan Xue''s name to them. When the two of them heard me say Yan Xue''s name, they hesitated a little. I hurriedly said that Yan Xue was my friend while the iron was hot, and then showed that Xue Ziyi and I were really intimate.


    "How can you prove that you know team yan?"


    "Well, my name is Chen Bin. If you don''t believe me, you can call team yan and ask!" I said with a firm expression, and when the two of them saw my firm expression, they nodded and called Yan Xue.


    When the call was over, I thought to myself, this should be no problem, but what I didn''t expect was that when the call was over, the faces of the two male police officers turned cold again. "Team yan said he doesn''t know anyone named Chen Bin. Come with us!"


    "How is that possible?" I was ready to call Yan Xue as if I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect Yan Xue to not answer my call at all.


    Unfortunately, I had to follow the two of them to the police station. Along the way, Xue Ziyi was a little scared and asked me, "Big Bin, nothing will happen, right?"


    "It''s okay. This is not a money transaction. There is no illegal thing. At most, it''s just the wrong place. Nothing will happen! I know someone at the police station, so don''t worry!" I comforted Xue Ziyi.


    Xue Ziyi nodded after hearing what I said, but still looked a little flustered, revealing the look of a child.


    Soon, the police station arrived. Sister xue and I were brought into the police station by these two police officers, and then brought into the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room was separate. Sister xue and I were interrogated separately.


    I was feeling a little sore, thinking to myself, if I was free, I should even care about this kind of love between men and women.


    Shaking my head, I waited for the interrogator to come over.


    What surprised me was that the interrogator was none other than Yan Xue. Yan Xue walked in with a playful smile on her lips and another policewoman came in with her. I''ve seen this policewoman before, but I don''t know her name.


    "Elder sister Xue!" Seeing Yan Xue come in, I said hello to Yan Xue.


    "Don''t shout, which one is you, elder sister Xue!" Yan Xue looked at me playfully and said, as if he didn''t know me.


    I smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "Elder sister Xue, stop messing around and help! I didn''t do anything!"


    If I still don''t understand, if Yan Xue just didn''t want to answer my phone, then I would be stupid, and I would be brought here, and it would definitely be Yan Xue who set me up.


    But if I know, I can''t say anything about it. After all, I''m still under someone else''s control.


    "No offense! Don''t you know that bringing a woman to the suburbs in the middle of the night is bad for the social atmosphere?" Yan Xue looked at me playfully, as if he would never stop playing with me.


    I smiled bitterly. "So what do you want? Elder sister Xue, give me a way out!"


    "What gives you a way out? This is the police station. Watch your words! Xiao zhou took notes for him!" Yan Xue, with a slight smile, said to the interrogation officer he had brought over.


    "Yes, team yan!" The policewoman named xiao zhou nodded and took out her notebook and pen to take notes of me.


    "Name!"


    "Chen Bin!"


    "Gender?"


    "Uh, man!" I responded with a bitter smile.


    "Seriously, do you think this is your home?" Yan Xue glared at me angrily. I quickly nodded and said yes, but in my heart, I was not anxious. In the evening, yan xue was free to play with me, but she didn''t want to make things difficult for me. As for why she brought me here, it was no doubt to play with me.


    As long as I hold my breath, I''ll be fine!

 Chapter 414 No Fear, No Danger

    With that thought in mind, I actively cooperated with Yan Xue''s work, and that little week''s recording process continued.


    Xiao zhou said, "Tell me what happened!"


    "Yes, officer zhou!" I nodded, then said solemnly, "Well, my girlfriend and I drove out to play, and when we got interested, we drove to the suburbs and shot. Just in the middle of the fight, the two big brothers came and brought us here!"


    "Poof!" At that time, Yan Xue was drinking water there. After hearing what I said, he spat out a mouthful of water and coughed repeatedly, while zhou, who was taking notes, blushed.


    "Can you be serious, Chen Bin? Do you believe I hit you?" Yan Xue smoothed his tone and said to me angrily. After that, he said to zhou, "Zhou, you go out. Leave this guy to me!"


    "Yes, team yan!" Zhou nodded. As he spoke, he gave me a look of shame and anger, as if I had done something to her.


    After xiao zhou left, I wasn''t so restricted to Yan Xue anymore. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Xue, let me go!"


    "If I let you go, why are you so brazen? Come and go as you say. You think the police station is your home!" Yan Xue said angrily.


    I chuckled and said weakly, "Elder sister Xue, help me out. I won''t dare do it again!"


    Next time! If you ever call me again for these stupid things, I won''t know you at all. When you get caught, tell people that you know me. I don''t want to know you in this situation! Pack up and get out of here. There''s no place for you to sleep!"


    Yan Xue really meant to let me go. I grinned when I heard it. At the same time, I also understood why Yan Xue didn''t answer my phone just now. In this case, it was my fault. I immediately apologized to Yan Xue. Yan Xue snorted and told me to get out of here!


    Then I rolled. Before I rolled, of course, I rolled with Xue Ziyi.


    After coming out of the police station, Xue Ziyi''s face relaxed. Not only did he no longer look flustered, but he seemed to be very excited. He said to me, "Big Bin, do you feel so excited? I''ve never played like this before?"


    "I think it''s better to avoid this kind of excitement a few times. This time it''s someone I know, or else it won''t be so easy to leave tonight! Come on, let''s go back to the hotel and rest! What time are you leaving tomorrow? I''ll see you off!"


    "Nine o'' clock! I have to get to the train station at nine tomorrow because I''m afraid that if I go back late, my parents will find out that I''m not home!" Xue Ziyi said with a straight face.


    "So early?" I was a little confused, and Xue Ziyi smiled bitterly. "That''s right, Big Bin. I can''t bear to part with you. Why don''t you come back with me? I''ll feed you!"


    "Pull it down! I''d better feed myself! It''s not like we''ll never see each other again!" I rejected the idea of Xue Ziyi''s adoption. What a joke. It doesn''t matter if I have nothing to do with it. If I really agree to Xue Ziyi''s adoption, then I won''t be able to fool around with me in the future!


    Thinking about this, my heart went wild and my eyes rolled. When Xue Ziyi heard this, he groaned.


    But no matter what, after this happened, Xue Ziyi and I still calmed down a lot. Instead of playing outside, we quickly returned to the hotel in Trade centre.


    "Big Bin, I''m going to buy some medicine!"


    "Buy what medicine!" I asked, a little puzzled.


    "Birth control pills!"


    "Why are you buying medicine? Isn''t there tao tao upstairs?"


    "No, I just realized that it''s not more exciting. I''ll take my medicine tonight. Don''t bring it with you!" Xue Ziyi said without shame.


    I heard the wailing in my heart, but I didn''t say anything. Anyway, I was taking advantage of it. Thinking about it, I laughed and accompanied Xue Ziyi to a nearby pharmacy to buy some medicine and then returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Xue Ziyi and I continued what we hadn''t done before. It was a whirlwind and a whirlwind until the second half of the night. In Xue Ziyi''s words, it was just a few more days.


    Just like that, Xue Ziyi and I went crazy until we fell asleep.


    The next morning, I woke Xue Ziyi up because it was already 7: 30.


    Xue Ziyi woke up in a daze. Maybe because he was asleep, he even asked me what to do. I laughed and scolded, "Of course, get up and pack up. I''ll take you to the station!"


    "Oh, yes, I have to go today!" Xue Ziyi rubbed his sleepy eyes and said pitifully. He told me again that he didn''t want to leave and wanted me to go back with her. I still refused Xue Ziyi without hesitation and told Xue Ziyi to hurry up.


    After a quick wash, I went to open the store. After opening the store, I returned to the hotel. Xue Ziyi was still packing in the hotel, mainly to help himself. The luggage was just a bag, and there were a few new clothes bought in the past few days.


    "Big Bin, I won''t take these clothes with me. You can bring them back to your house and wear them the next time I come, or I''ll have to take my luggage!"


    "Then why don''t I mail it back to your house?"


    "Please don''t, my family''s express is specially picked up by the nanny. If my mother sees your name, she will have to question me again!" Xue Ziyi waved his hand and said no. I didn''t insist, so I said yes and helped sister xue bring her clothes back.


    Xue Ziyi nodded her head, then continued to put on makeup. After drawing, she checked out with me and left.


    After I went out, I took Xue Ziyi to have some breakfast. After breakfast, I drove Xue Ziyi to the train station. After watching Xue Ziyi leave, I left!


    With Xue Ziyi''s departure, it seemed that my heart was empty. These days, Xue Ziyi accompanied me, almost every day drinking and drinking, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    In this regard, I secretly scolded myself for being really addicted to playing. I shook my head slowly and drove away, but I didn''t go to my own home, but went to zhang linlin''s house. These days, I had no communication with Zhang Linlin at night except at noon. Although my relationship with Zhang Linlin was not so weak, don''t say, after a few days, I really missed her a little.


    So, I bought some fruits and some toys that little girls like to play with to find Zhang Linlin.


    When I arrived, it was Zhang Linlin''s sister, Zhang Duoduo, who opened the door for me. Zhang Duoduo wore a ponytail and looked very cute.


    "Brother Chen Bin, you''re here!" Zhang Duoduo smiled at me and said.


    I smiled and nodded. "Of course, I came to see you. Look, the toys I bought for you! Do you like it?"


    "Yes, Duo Duo likes it so much!" Zhang Duoduo looked at the doll I bought for her and her eyes lit up. She came to hug my thigh. I smiled and picked Zhang Duoduo up and walked into the room.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to accompany your honey?" As soon as I entered the room, Zhang Linlin sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at me with a playful look.


    "Sister, what is honey?" Zhang Duoduo asked suddenly before I could reply.


    "Ah? Nothing? Nothing?" Zhang Linlin blushed and said quickly.


    I laughed unkindly, and Zhang Linlin gave me a sideways look!

 Chapter 415 The Nanny of Zhang Linlins Family

    There was a hint of shame and anger in Zhang Linlin''s eyes, as if he was scolding me, but I pretended not to understand and snickered on the side.


    Zhang Duoduo immediately gave me the idea and asked in a childish voice, "Brother Chen Bin, brother Chen Bin, what is honey?"


    "Shut up!" Zhang Linlin was afraid that I would say it. After Zhang Duoduo finished asking, he quickly told me to shut up. Of course, I couldn''t tell Zhang Duoduo what was going on so cheaply, so he smiled and said, "I don''t know. I''m not as knowledgeable as your sister. Ask your sister!"


    I kicked the ball back to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin glared at me and gave Zhang Duoduo a perfunctory explanation before covering it up.


    After that, Zhang Linlin sent Zhang Duoduo back to his room to study, while I shared a room with Zhang Linlin.


    But even though I''m in the same room, this time, I don''t have any desire for women at all. Over the past few days, I feel like I can live for a long time.


    Zhang Linlin seemed to see that I was calm and could not help but laugh out loud. "What, have you been playing with me for the past two days?"


    "Are you kidding me? Will I collapse?" I laughed coldly and held my shoulders proudly. Zhang Linlin couldn''t stop laughing and giggling. "But why do I feel like you''ve lost weight? Is it malnutrition?"


    Zhang Linlin teased me out of character, causing me to feel a twinge of egg pain. Then I laid down on Zhang Linlin''s bed very rudely, and the smell of Zhang Linlin''s body went right into my nose.


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Zhang Linlin laughed at me and scolded me.


    I chuckled and hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist, whispering, "I''m sleepy. Sleep for a while. Call me at work later!" "Okay, go to sleep. I''ll call you!" Zhang Linlin was finally done with me, and I really slept in a cage with Zhang Linlin. Last night, Xue Ziyi and I were really having a bit of a crazy time. It was really a bit sleepy


    I slept for an hour and woke up to find Zhang Linlin putting on makeup next to me. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and asked her, "Are you there yet?"


    "Not yet. It''s not even eleven yet, but it''s almost time. You can almost get up!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    I said yes, then got up, and when I got up, I stretched and felt very comfortable.


    "Looks like you''ve been really tired these past few days! The sound of snoring!" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said.


    "Did I snore?" Zhang Linlin''s words stunned me a little, because I didn''t snore.


    "Of course, look for yourself if you don''t believe me!" As Zhang Linlin spoke, a teasing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He took out his phone and brought up a video for me to watch. It was a video of me sleeping and snoring loudly.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin, laughing and crying. "Why are you recording this?"


    "Proof, save it! You don''t believe me!" Zhang Linlin pouted and grinned.


    I rolled my eyes and deleted the video from Zhang Linlin''s phone before returning it to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled and continued with her makeup, while I went out of Zhang Linlin''s room and went to the bathroom to wash up. My whole body perked up again.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just then, there was a knock on the door. I was a little puzzled and told Zhang Linlin that someone was knocking on the door.


    Zhang Linlin grunted. "Open the door for me. It''s probably the nanny who''s cooking!"


    It dawned on me that Zhang Linlin had hired a nanny for Zhang Duoduo, so I ran to the door.


    But when the door opened, I was a little stunned, because there was actually a woman standing outside who was quite tasteful. Although she was not particularly beautiful, she gave people a very romantic feeling.


    I didn''t contact her with the nanny, so I smiled and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    But what I didn''t expect was that she was really a nanny and said she was here to cook.


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself, are even nannies so good these days?


    Shaking my head, I turned away and let her in.


    The woman smiled and walked in, then walked into the kitchen.


    I didn''t think much. After closing the door, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s room.


    "Who is it?" After I entered Zhang Linlin''s room, Zhang Linlin asked me.


    I smiled and said, "Your nanny! To cook for Duo Duo!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Linlin nodded.


    And then I thought of Zhang Linlin, the nanny''s charm, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Elder sister Zhang, your nanny is pretty good?"


    After Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me a dirty look. "What? Is it itching down there again? A pervert!"


    Faced with Zhang Linlin''s teasing, I smiled awkwardly. "You misunderstood elder sister Zhang. I was just saying it! Nothing else!"


    "Not the best! The rabbit doesn''t eat grass by the side of the nest yet, so be careful! It took Duo Duo a long time to get used to it! You made me run away, I won''t stop talking to you!" Zhang Linlin warned me.


    I became more and more speechless and said helplessly, "I really just said it casually!"


    However, no matter what I said, Zhang Linlin also looked like he didn''t believe me, which made me quite depressed.


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Zhang Linlin and I to go live. Zhang Linlin had already done her makeup. She was so beautiful. Even if I had been singing every night for the past few days, I would like to eat Zhang Linlin''s dish.


    Zhang Linlin looked up proudly. "How is it? Am I prettier?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Of course! I, elder sister Zhang, am the most invincible!" Naturally, I wouldn''t say anything to refute Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin smiled and walked out with my arm in her arms.


    After leaving, I drove Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live!


    It took twenty minutes to get to the Dolphin live.


    When I got there, I locked my car and went upstairs with Zhang Linlin.


    As I went upstairs, I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Elder sister Zhang, I''ll sleep here tonight!"


    "Just come!" When Zhang Linlin heard me say that, his eyes flickered and he finally said softly.


    I laughed and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. "That''s settled!"


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I went to the studio together. It didn''t take long for the live broadcast to start. After the broadcast ended, Zhang Linlin and I chatted for a while and then left.


    Because I haven''t looked at my store properly for the past few days in order to accompany Xue Ziyi, I have to go and see what I said today!

 Chapter 416 Zhao Tianlong

    Soon, I drove to my store. In the past few days, the renovation of the restaurant had returned to the way it looked before it was hit by scar. If it hadn''t been hit by scar, I guess it would have been done by now.


    Therefore, the thought of this made my heart ache.


    But now that it''s done, there''s nothing I can do but complain in my heart.


    After arriving at the store, I carefully checked the decoration of the store, and it was generally able to make me feel satisfied.


    This made me nod my head secretly. Although I haven''t looked after them for several days, they really haven''t cut corners on me. So, in a happy mood, I bought another big watermelon and gave it to them to eat.


    "Little boss, I haven''t been here for days. What are you doing?" While eating watermelon, Liu Jingtian asked me with a smile. Of course, I wouldn''t tell them that I''ve been chasing girls for the past two days. I just told them that I''ve been busy with important things these days.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, obviously just a casual chat.


    I also casually asked how Liu Jingtian''s family was doing. Liu jingtian said with a smile that he was all right, and thanked him again for my advance salary. I shook my head with a smile and said it was all right.


    After eating the watermelon, Liu Jingtian and the others continued to work. While I was watching, I called Xue Ziyi.


    After all, after nearly a week, it was impossible to say that there was no feelings, just left today, you have to make a phone call to ask about it.


    Soon, Xue Ziyi answered my phone and said with a smile, "Big Bin, did you miss me?"


    I chuckled and said yes. Xue Ziyi hit the snake with a stick and said to me, "Then you come to me? I''ll feed you!"


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s a waste of time. I can''t go now. How are you? Nothing happened on the way!"


    "No, I''m almost there. Half an hour is almost enough! What about you? What are you doing?" Xue Ziyi asked me back, and I didn''t hide it from her. I told her that I was watching the renovation at the hotel.


    Xue Ziyi nodded her head in understanding, then told me that after school, don''t forget to visit her. I quickly said yes, of course.


    In this way, after nearly half an hour of phone conversation with sister xue, Xue Ziyi told me that she had arrived at the station, not to mention, and sent me a wechat when she got home.


    I said yes and hung up on Xue Ziyi.


    After hanging up the phone, I had nothing else to do, so I stayed here as a supervisor.


    During the supervision period, I asked Liu Jingtian how long it would take them to finish the renovation. They said that although it was not as difficult to open a restaurant, it would take at least half a month.


    I nodded, then smiled at them and said to let them continue. It was only half a month, and I could still wait.


    After that, I still looked at the renovation and saw that it was seven o'' clock in the evening. After seven o'' clock, I closed the store and sent them away. Then I prepared to drive to Zhang Linlin.


    However, just as I was about to get in the car, suddenly, a middle-aged man, covered in blood, rushed into my car, and there would be many people chasing him behind him.


    When I saw this, my eyes narrowed slightly, but just as I was in a daze, the middle-aged man looked at me pleadingly and said to me hurriedly, "Brother, my name is Zhao Tianlong. I met an enemy. Please save my life, there must be a good reward!"


    "You''re Zhao Tianlong?" The man''s words made my eyes freeze.


    "You know me?" The man''s expression changed, and his vigilance rose. He even took out a knife from his hand.


    When I saw this, my face changed slightly and I quickly said, "Don''t be rash, I''ll help you!"


    As I spoke, I peeked at the pursuers who had caught up behind me and ran off on the accelerator.


    Two legs, no matter how much I run, I can''t run faster than four wheels. After running for twenty minutes, I stopped at a remote corner.


    Zhao Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, Zhao Tianlong nodded at me. "Thank you for saving my life! This is my business card. Call me if you have any problems. I''ll help you settle it!"


    After that, Zhao Tianlong arched his hands at me and was about to get out of the car, but I didn''t know if Zhao Tianlong had lost too much blood or what. Just as he got out of the car, Zhao Tianlong fell to the ground. I looked at Zhao Tianlong who had fallen to the ground and hesitated a little, "How about I take you to the hospital?"


    If it was someone else, I would definitely leave them alone to avoid getting into trouble, but Zhao Tianlong was Zhao Ziyan''s biological father, Mu Tong''s godfather, and if I let them know, they would definitely not give me a good look.


    After all, it was better not to do it so absolutely if you had a relationship like gunfire.


    "No, I can''t go to the hospital now, or I''ll die! Little brother, if you really want to help me, can you send me to longquan road, west city villa?" There was a hint of sincerity in Zhao Tianlong''s eyes.


    I turned my eyes and finally nodded. "Okay!"


    After that, I carried Zhao Tianlong on my back, helped him back into the car, and rushed to the west city villa on longquan road!


    I know it''s a place where rich people live, but Zhao Tianlong''s identity is also appropriate.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, I drove to the west city villa on longquan road.


    Half an hour later, long quan road, west city villa arrived!


    I told Zhao Tianlong that the west side villa was here, and Zhao Tianlong looked at me gratefully. "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Get out of the car! I have to go, too!" Although I saved Zhao Tianlong, I didn''t want to get involved in Zhao Tianlong''s business. I probably couldn''t afford to offend anyone who cut Zhao Tianlong. I don''t want to get involved in this mess.


    When it came to Han Meng, I didn''t want to interfere, let alone this matter, and I didn''t want to get involved!


    "Wait a minute, little brother. You saved my life. I have to thank you for it!"


    "No need! Saving a life and building a seven level floating slaughter is a good thing for me!" After that, I ignored Zhao Tianlong and drove away quickly. Through the rearview mirror, I could vaguely see several people running out, holding Zhao Tianlong, and helping Zhao Tianlong into the west city villa.


    Seeing this scene, I was slightly relieved, but at the same time, my face became a little gloomy, but don''t cause any trouble just because you saved Zhao Tianlong!

 Chapter 417 Third Time Taken

    I left the west city villa with a nervous heart. The smell of blood left in the car made me nauseous.


    Originally, I was going to look for Zhang Linlin, but now it seems impossible, because not only is there blood on my car, but even my clothes are covered in blood. After I go there, it''s not easy to explain. Don''t scare Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo anymore, so I have to drive back to my place.


    When I got back to my apartment, I took all the cushions off the car and washed them in the washing machine.


    As for the dress I was wearing, I burned it directly, otherwise, it would be too unlucky.


    Thinking about what happened tonight, I don''t know if I did the right thing or not, but I didn''t think so much when I did it, so it''s too late to even regret it now!


    So, I stopped thinking about that. After I burned the clothes, I started practicing my fists and waited for the cushions to be washed and dried.


    At nine o'' clock, Zhang Linlin called me and asked if I could go. I said I couldn''t go at the last minute, so Zhang Linlin snorted and said I couldn''t bring myself down. It made me laugh and cry, but on second thought, it was the same. After all, it didn''t seem like I was doing anything different from standing Zhang Linlin up.


    So, he could only say sorry to Zhang Linlin in his heart.


    In the end, I felt a little lucky that the blood on the cushion had been washed off because it was washed in time, which saved me a little money.


    This made me smile and think that it was good. If it was because I helped others and let myself make money in the end, then my heart must be suffocated to death!


    Zhao Tianlong''s business card, after a moment of hesitation, I remembered the phone number and burned it!


    Although I didn''t intend to ask Zhao Tianlong to return this favor to me, after all, no one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe one day this favor will actually be used is not certain!


    With that thought in mind, I saved Zhao Tianlong''s phone number, practiced boxing for a while, and lay down to sleep.


    The next morning, I woke up leisurely and unconsciously, thinking about saving Zhao Tianlong last night, and finally shook my head slowly. I didn''t intend to let Mu Tong or Zhao Ziyan know about this, just pretend it didn''t happen!


    Thinking about this, a smile appeared on my lips, and I got up in a smart manner with a carp in my back.


    After getting up, I looked at the time and started to wash up.


    After washing up, it was almost time to open the store again, so I quickly dressed up and opened the door to walk out.


    But the moment I opened the door, I heard another scream.


    "Son of a bitch, Chen Bin, do you and I have sex in our lives?"


    This was Mu Tong''s roar. Hearing this roar, I was stunned because I felt as if another door had caught Mu Tong.


    Soon, Mu Tong stood in front of me in a huff, his hands over his head, and his eyes filled with rage, as if he was going to kill me.


    I looked at Mu Tong like this and started to talk to him. "Sory, sory!"


    "Sorry, you''re numb. You wait for me. I have something urgent to tell you. You wait until I''m done!" After that, Mu Tong glared at me fiercely and walked away quickly.


    I looked at Mu Tong''s panicked figure, and my eyes couldn''t help but turn. I thought to myself, did Mu Tong already know that Zhao Tianlong was injured and went to see Zhao Tianlong?


    Thinking of this, I frowned slightly.


    "Brother bin, did you hit Tung Tung again?" Just as I was thinking about it, a soft voice sounded in my ear, but Liu Tiantian was pursing his lips and smiling sweetly.


    Liu tiantian''s words made me smile awkwardly. "I opened the door normally. This time, it should be Mu Tong who bumped into me. Otherwise, Mu Tong would have fainted!"


    "Hehe, Brother bin, you''re so funny! By the way, Brother bin, have you had breakfast? I steamed meat buns. Come and have some!" Liu Tiantian said to me with a smile, and as he spoke, he had already put his hand around my arm, as if I wouldn''t let you go if you didn''t eat!


    I smiled and looked at the time. I was in a hurry, so I said with a smile, "Okay! Then I won''t be respectful!"


    After that, I went into liu tian''s room!


    Not to mention, as soon as she entered the house, she really smelled the aroma of meat buns in liu tiantian''s room, which was much more fragrant than the meat buns sold outside.


    "It smells so good! You still have this skill!" I exclaimed.


    "It''s okay. I learned it from my grandmother! Brother bin, sit down. I''ll bring you some buns!" Liu Tiantian said to me with a smile.


    As he spoke, he walked into the kitchen. A moment later, he brought a pot of buns. It seemed that Liu Tiantian had steamed a lot of them, and the buns were all made of flour, white and big!


    Looking at me, I had an appetite. I grabbed one with my hand and ate it. It tasted very strong.


    "How is it, Brother bin?"


    "No, sweet. Your buns are big and delicious!" I said casually.


    But as soon as I finished speaking, I found that liu tiantian''s face turned red and looked at me shyly.


    I froze for a moment, then on second thought, I realized that there was something wrong with what I said. It sounded like something filthy, and I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. I quickly explained, "Don''t misunderstand, tiantian. I''m talking about your steamed buns. They''re big and delicious!"


    "Oh, I know. Brother bin, stop it!" Seeing that I still had something to explain, liu tiantian''s face turned even redder and she gave me a shy look.


    I grinned and silently ate the buns. I ate three of them in a row before stopping.


    After eating, Liu Tiantian said to me, "Brother bin, eat more. Aren''t you very good at eating?"


    "No, no, I still have something to do! Let''s go first!"


    "Hey, Brother bin, are you coming back tonight? I''ll cook the specialties of my hometown tonight. If you come back, I''ll bring you an extra one!" Liu Tiantian shouted at me.


    Hearing this, I smiled and shook my head. "I''m not coming back. I''m not coming back tonight. Next time! Thank you for breakfast! I''m leaving first!"


    "No... Nothing!" Liu Tiantian forced a smile when he heard that I couldn''t come back.


    But I don''t care so much. If I don''t leave, I won''t be able to get to Trade centre before eight o'' clock!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly walked downstairs to drive to Trade centre, but when I got downstairs, I realized that my key had been left at Liu Tiantian''s house.


    I thought I was sloppy and had no choice but to go upstairs again to find Liu Tiantian.

 Chapter 418 The Door Was Unlocked

    "Eh, the door is unlocked." When I was about to go back to look for liu tiantian, I found that the door of Liu Tiantian''s house was unlocked. Seeing this, I wondered if I didn''t bring the door when I left.


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head. Liu Tiantian was also very kind. After the guests left, didn''t they know if the door was locked?


    With a chuckle, I pushed the door straight in.


    "Ah!" However, just as I pushed the door open, I was blindfolded and Liu Tiantian screamed even more, because Liu Tiantian might want to take a bath and be naked.


    When I suddenly barged in, the whole person screamed.


    "I didn''t mean to. I left my key with you. I came back to get a key!" I hurriedly turned around and said in a coquettish voice, and then behind me was the sound of clothes being dressed. A moment later, Liu Tiantian''s mosquito-sized voice sounded behind me and said softly, "Brother bin, I''m done with that. Turn around!"


    Hearing what Liu Tiantian said, I turned my head. When I turned my head, I found that Liu Tiantian had really put on his clothes. His face was flushed red as he looked at me. Although he was shy, I was slightly relieved that Liu Tiantian did not seem to be angry.


    "I left my key with you. I came back to get it. I saw that you didn''t lock the door, so I pushed the door and came in. I didn''t expect that you were taking off your clothes. I...!"


    "All right, Brother bin, stop it. I don''t blame you...!" Listening to my explanation, liu tiantian''s face turned red again and handed me the key that she had really left on the table.


    "Look, I really came back to get my keys!" I don''t know if it was out of a guilty conscience or something, but I said it again.


    "Brother bin...!" Liu Tiantian, on the other hand, stomped his feet in shame and annoyance. "I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything. I''ll go first!"


    I took the key from Liu Tiantian''s hand, but I don''t know what happened. Subconsciously, I scratched liu tiantian''s hand. Liu Tiantian gave a soft cry and looked at me with a pool of water in his eyes. He was extremely shy.


    I was a little embarrassed. I took the key and ran away. I secretly said that these two buns were eating. Something happened to them.


    If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have eaten these two buns!


    Shaking my head slowly, I hurriedly left, but this time, I specifically looked to see if the door was closed when I left, and I suddenly saw that Liu Tiantian took off his clothes at most to take advantage of two eyes. If others saw this, what else would happen to him?


    I don''t want to trick Liu Tiantian. In that case, I''m really ashamed.


    After making sure that the door was locked, I went downstairs and left. After a few twists and turns, I was sure that I would not be able to make it to Trade centre before eight o'' clock, because it would be already 7: 40. From here to Trade centre, it would take less than half an hour without traffic jams, and now this time, it is just the time of the morning rush hour, probably not.


    As I expected, there was indeed a traffic jam, so that I finally arrived at the shop around 8: 20, almost 8: 30.


    "What''s wrong, little boss? Is something wrong?" Liu Jingtian asked me.


    I was always punctual before, but I came so late today, which made them feel a little strange. Of course, I couldn''t say the embarrassing thing this morning, so I said, "Well, there are a few things, but they have been solved. Let''s all go inside!"


    As I said this, I opened the door and let the big guy into the house. After entering the house, they did not delay and immediately started working. For a moment, it was a mess, but looking at the increasingly perfect restaurant layout, I still felt pretty beautiful in my heart.


    But I didn''t stay here for a long time. After half an hour, I left for Zhang Linlin. Yesterday, I stood Zhang Linlin up. Today, I had to go there early to say anything.


    With that in mind, I made a deal with Liu Jingtian and the others and rushed to Zhang Linlin''s place. This time, I did not encounter any traffic jams, so twenty minutes later, I arrived at Zhang Linlin''s place.


    It was not Zhang Duoduo who opened the door for me, but Zhang Linlin.


    It was just that Zhang Linlin was obviously very upset about me standing her up yesterday. I didn''t give her a good look when I came. When I saw it, I smiled and secretly said that I was really angry.


    He put a smile on Zhang Linlin''s waist and coaxed her, explaining, "Elder sister Zhang, I''m sorry, something happened yesterday, or else I would have come here earlier!"


    "Pull it down! Maybe you slept with another girl and forgot about me!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I laughed bitterly and thought, I really saw blood yesterday, but it''s not virgin blood, it''s old man''s blood. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    But I''m not going to tell Zhang Linlin about this, lest I scare Zhang Linlin any more. At that moment, I smiled and said, "No, my body is yours. No one else can touch it!"


    "Cut, don''t say anything cute to me!" Zhang Linlin sneered and then walked into the room. Of course, I followed him. However, as soon as I entered the room, I was stunned because I found out that Zhang Duoduo was in the room, and I was still sleeping in a daze.


    I didn''t know I was coming.


    "Did you sleep with Duo Duo last night?" I asked.


    "That''s right! If you don''t come, I''ll have to sleep with Duo Duo!" Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone.


    Hearing this, I wondered if Zhang Linlin had been holding it in for a long time and had some resentment. After all, I spent the entire week with Xue Ziyi last monday, and I really didn''t do it with Zhang Linlin once.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and laughed. I was sure that Zhang Linlin wanted it, but I didn''t say it.


    With these thoughts, I looked at Zhang Linlin smilingly. Just as I was about to say something, I found out that Zhang Linlin had actually slipped back into bed.


    I hesitated for a moment and then got into bed. This bed was still big enough, and it was Zhang Linlin''s bed when I lived in the last place. That bed was bought by me, not brought with me.


    So, even with me, it''s still very spacious.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes at me and continued to lie down, but I wasn''t as honest as that. My hands groped along Zhang Linlin''s body under the covers.


    Zhang Linlin''s tone became a little hasty, his face flushed red and he said to me shyly, "What are you doing? Duo Duo!"


    She meant to tell me that Duo Duo was still there, and I laughed. "Then if you''re afraid of waking Duo Duo up, follow me to the other room!"


    "You''re so annoying!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly, but then Zhang Linlin got up and walked to the other room with me!

 Chapter 419 Shes 34 Years Old

    I looked at Zhang Linlin''s attitude of refusing and welcoming and almost laughed out loud. Before, I was wondering if Zhang Linlin was thinking about that, but now I completely believe that Zhang Linlin was thinking about that!


    When Xue Ziyi didn''t come, even if I didn''t do that with Zhang Linlin every day, it was only a day away at most. She didn''t want to do it at all. Now I haven''t done it with her for a week in a row. Zhang Linlin is greedy!


    However, what made me feel a little better was that Zhang Linlin waited for me without looking for anyone else, which made me feel a little proud in my heart!


    In return, I will serve her well!


    With that in mind, I urged Zhang Linlin to go to another room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I picked Zhang Linlin up and walked to the bed. Zhang Linlin giggled and tried to hide what she was thinking!


    But I also saved her face and didn''t break her mind. According to her, I thought about it and tortured her.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I rolled up the sheets. Zhang Linlin worked very hard, and the look on her face made me feel seductive.


    Thus, I had been more accommodating to Zhang Linlin, but later on, I began to take it from him and bully Zhang Linlin.


    "Okay, stop it!"


    "Play a little more, play a little more, hehe...!" I bared my teeth and smiled, and my body straightened up. Zhang Linlin cried out, bashfully hammering and hammering on my back, but the more Zhang Linlin hit me, the more it aroused my desire.


    I became more and more presumptuous, only to make Zhang Linlin scream, and finally let her go.


    Zhang Linlin, who I let go of, glared at me shyly and angrily. "Don''t you know you have to go to work later? How can I go if you do this to me?"


    "I''ll carry you, hehe!" I said something funny and Zhang Linlin rolled her eyes and got up. Although it was exaggerated, Zhang Linlin was still very strong. It was still okay to walk.


    I teased, "Isn''t this all right? Play a little more!"


    "Play with your numbness, get lost, stupid!" Zhang Linlin suddenly turned around and scolded me. I laughed and didn''t get angry, so I got up with him.


    He took out two wet towels and began to take care of them, while Zhang Linlin had to take a bath.


    After cleaning up, I put on my clothes, got up again, looked in the mirror, combed my hair, and walked into the living room.


    From zhang linlin''s refrigerator, she took out a cantaloupe and cut it.


    Of course, she didn''t eat alone, but with three people, because Zhang Duoduo was already up, in the living room, but she looked at me strangely.


    "Duo Duo, why do you look at me like that?" I looked at Zhang Duoduo in puzzlement. At the same time, I cut the cantaloupe and gave one to Zhang Duoduo with a toothpick.


    Zhang Duoduo ate the cantaloupe I pricked up for her, and as she ate it, she said in a childish voice, "Brother Chen Bin, what are you and sister doing? I clearly think you''re hitting your sister, but why does she want you to continue?"


    "Eh!" Upon hearing Zhang Duoduo''s words, I froze and said weakly, "Did you eavesdrop again?"


    "No!" Zhang Duoduo rolled his eyes and lied.


    I laughed bitterly and knocked on Zhang Duoduo''s head. "Don''t listen to me anymore. You''ll understand these things when you grow up!"


    "Why do you have to grow up to understand? Duo Duo wants to know now!"


    "Ask your sister!" I might as well push two, six, five and let Zhang Duoduo annoy Zhang Linlin. I can''t tell Zhang Duoduo anyway. Otherwise, Zhang Linlin would have to trouble me again.


    "Sister didn''t even tell me!" After listening to what I said, Duo Duo acted as if he was super aggrieved. I rolled my eyes. "Then I can''t tell you!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t tell Duo Duo, forget it. Duo Duo doesn''t want to know!" After saying that, Zhang Duoduo seemed to be angry. He also imitated her sister and hit me. I was speechless for a while. I thought to myself, it really is the two sisters!


    I shook my head and sat alone in the living room, calling my two cats, momo and detective over to play.


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin, who was taking a bath in the bathroom, came out, wrapped in a towel, her hair wet with moisture, her face red, and between her brows, there was the smell of spring after a man and a woman had been happy.


    She looked especially beautiful, but as soon as she came out, she asked, "What did you say to Duo Duo?"


    I guess Zhang Linlin must have heard me talking to Zhang Duoduo in the shower, but he probably didn''t hear us clearly.


    I was too lazy to ask for trouble, so I told Zhang Linlin nothing, and then handed a cantaloupe to Zhang Linlin''s mouth, feeding her!


    Zhang Linlin ate the cantaloupe and didn''t ask me anything more.


    Just then, another knock came on the door. Zhang Linlin said to me casually, "Open the door, the nanny is here!"


    "Oh!" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I let out a grunt, thinking of the nanny of zhang linlin''s family, her rather elegant appearance.


    He quickly opened the door. As Zhang Linlin had said, it was indeed the nanny.


    The second time the nanny saw me, she looked a little surprised, but still smiled at me, then went into the house and went straight to the kitchen to cook.


    I looked at the nanny with a tsk and a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhang Linlin seemed to be getting upset. He was going to yell at me. I grinned and laughed. Then I quickly walked towards Zhang Linlin and entered the house with Zhang Linlin.


    After entering the house, Zhang Linlin glared at me with a look of displeasure. "You''re not allowed to mess around, you know?"


    "I know, elder sister Zhang. You think too much!"


    "I don''t know about you yet! She must have been lustful again. I''m telling you she''s 34!"


    "Thirty-four is still so well maintained?"


    "You...!" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily, and I grinned and laughed. "I''m just kidding. If you don''t let me see it, I won''t! Stop looking! Why don''t you put on some makeup? We have to go to the company in a while!"


    When I urged Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin snorted and sat down on the bed with her makeup drawn.


    For almost half an hour, Zhang Linlin''s makeup was done, beautiful and moving, and I pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest hard, causing Zhang Linlin to be a little angry.


    But I don''t care. I''ve been slapping people so many times anyway, so what if I touched them twice? With this in mind, I touched them twice, and finally, under Zhang Linlin''s coquettish voice, I went downstairs and rushed to the Dolphin live.

 Chapter 420 He Wanted to Speak but Stopped

    "Hey, where''s the seat cushion in your car?" Zhang Linlin observed very carefully. After getting in the car, she immediately found that my seat cushion was missing. Of course, this is also in the past, because the seat cushion in my car was actually chosen by Zhang Linlin for me, so it is not surprising that zhang linlin would find out.


    "Let me get rid of it, wash it!"


    "I''m done. How was it yesterday?" Zhang Linlin asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I made it last night. I ate in the car yesterday and made soup. It smelled, so I washed it tonight!" I lied. Zhang Linlin couldn''t say anything since everything was washed.


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin sat in the passenger seat without asking anything else. Then he buckled up and sat up.


    I started driving straight to the Dolphin live, and on the way, I somehow thought about how I was in the car with Xue Ziyi before. I thought to myself, Zhang Linlin hasn''t been in the car with me for so long, and I grinned at the thought.


    Zhang Linlin saw my smile and said angrily, "Your smile is treacherous. You must not hold back any good farts!"


    "No, I just thought of something and wanted to talk to you!"


    "Shut up. Don''t tell me. I won''t listen to you!" Zhang Linlin covered his ears and looked as if he was not listening to wang ba reciting the sutra. I had no temper, so I had to wait for the next time.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I arrived at the Dolphin live and went under the building. I stopped the car and Zhang Linlin took my hand upstairs!


    Now, my relationship with Zhang Linlin has become a secret that the company doesn''t need to tell. Although the relationship has never been made public, as long as it is a person, with a brain, I know that Zhang Linlin and I are not clear.


    But no matter who thinks, we don''t say what others think. It''s someone else''s business.


    After going upstairs, I went straight to my studio. I locked the door and started changing in front of Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin didn''t blush, as if he was used to it.


    After changing my clothes, Zhang Linlin also prepared everything for my live broadcast. At the same time, he opened the locked door and waited for the delivery man to come in.


    "My mom called me!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said something to me.


    Hearing this, I was slightly taken aback and immediately asked, "What did your mother say?"


    "She said she missed Duo Duo. She wanted Duo Duo to go back!" Zhang Linlin sighed and said.


    "Then what did you say?" I asked.


    "I said Duo Duo went to school here. If you miss Duo Duo, come and see for yourself. It''s not far anyway!" Zhang Linlin replied.


    I turned my eyes slightly and nodded immediately. "Yes! This matter, anyway, in my opinion, there is nothing wrong with doing it, you should do it according to your own ideas! I''ll support your idea!"


    "Do you think I did the right thing?" Zhang Linlin said with some difficulty.


    It could be seen that Zhang Linlin was a person who was tied down by his family. If he didn''t have a family to drag him down, Zhang Linlin would have a good life!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Of course! And it''s nothing. Can''t you just ask Duo Duo what he wants? What''s troubling her? Duo Duo is a child, but she knows who''s good to her, who''s bad to her, and who''s closer to her. Ask her if she wants to go home or stay here with you! If you want to go home, just send it back. If you want to stay here with you, you can stay! Then let your parents miss her and come to see her! If you really want to, you can rent another house in Ming jiang city for them to live in! But there''s only one thing I have to tell you. In your family''s case, it''s good that you can''t live under the same roof. Otherwise, you''ll be the one who''s unlucky for a long time!"


    "So, try your best to maintain personal independence and freedom! A good family, of course, is one that embraces a group for warmth. Father and son are filial and have a strong affection for their children. But to put it bluntly, for a family like elder sister Zhang, who values men over women and uses you as a cash tree atm, the so-called group for warmth, the end result is that everyone is happy, only you are unhappy!"


    "Mmm!" After listening to me, Zhang Linlin let out a grunt, nodded slowly, and finally smiled. "Okay, I got it!"


    I nodded and said yes with a smile. No matter how deep I went, I didn''t dare to say it, because to be honest, what I said now was a little too deep. I shouldn''t have been involved in Zhang Linlin''s family affairs as a friend, but I''ve been involved more than once, so I don''t care about this one more time!


    Not too much, we still have to grasp it.


    "Elder sister Zhang, dinner''s here!" Right here, the delivery man came in and said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin pretended to be very gentle and said, "Put it down! Hard work!"


    "Nothing!" The delivery man chuckled, then put down the food and left, and after the delivery man left, I sneered.


    I know exactly what Zhang Linlin is like. Even if she''s not a shrew, she''s definitely not gentle!


    "What the hell are you laughing at? I''ll have to scold you to make you feel better, you bitch!" Zhang Linlin glared at me. I grinned and didn''t get angry. I remembered the name of the dish!


    After a while, I remembered that it was almost time, and it was almost time for the live broadcast. Zhang Linlin looked at the time and said to me, "I''m leaving. You can do it yourself! You know how to do it anyway!"


    "Okay!" I smiled and nodded. Zhang Linlin said yes and left!


    After Zhang Linlin left, I pressed for 12 o'' clock to make it live on time.


    This live broadcast was still the same as before, making almost no money, and it was those people!


    After the live broadcast, I came out of the studio in a calm mood!


    Coming out of the studio, I walked straight to Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    Zhang Linlin saw me coming and smiled at me. "Are you done?"


    "Mmm! It''s over!" I smiled and nodded.


    "Come and sit down for a while and have a chat!" Zhang Linlin smilingly patted the bed in her studio and said to me.


    I smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Although I was a little surprised, Zhang Linlin felt a little weird, but I didn''t think much about it, so I sat down with a smile!


    After sitting down, Zhang Linlin hesitated. When I saw it, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Zhang, you have something to say! If you have something, just say it. Do you need to be polite to me?"

 Chapter 421 Liu Tiantians Dinner

    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s eyes flickered a little. Finally, he smiled, shook his head and said coquettishly, "What''s the matter? Can''t I talk to you for a while? Really, who do you think you are?"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin looked down on me as if he were calling me arrogant. I smiled and shook my head. "Whatever you say? All in all, if there''s anything you need my help with, just say it!"


    "All right, I know! Hurry up and leave!"


    "Aren''t you going to have a chat with me?" I asked.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to talk anymore!"


    "Well, I''ll go!" I didn''t say much and turned around to leave, but I basically knew that Zhang Linlin did have something to tell me, but he didn''t have the nerve to say it.


    But although I can see it, I know Zhang Linlin''s temper. Even if I force her to say it, if she doesn''t want to say it herself, I have no choice. Therefore, it''s better to wait for Zhang Linlin to say it to me when he can''t hold it back, so everyone has face!


    With that thought in mind, I slowly left Zhang Linlin''s studio. Before I left, I peeked at Zhang Linlin and saw that Zhang Linlin was sighing.


    I was wondering what was going on, but I didn''t ask any more questions and just left!


    After leaving Zhang Linlin''s studio, I went straight downstairs, ready to leave.


    However, at this moment, I saw feng xue walking towards me. Seeing Feng Xue''s appearance, I felt a twinge of pain in my heart. I still have some fresh memories of the five thousand yuan shoot.


    I don''t want to have any more interaction with Feng Xue. At this moment, I have to pretend I didn''t see him and leave without looking at him.


    "Brother bin, wait a minute?" But just as I was about to turn a blind eye to it, Feng Xue called me up. Now, it was impossible for me to pretend not to see it.


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly. I turned around and pretended to see Feng Xue. I smiled at feng xue and said, "Oh, it''s Feng Xue. What a coincidence!"


    "What a coincidence? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Feng Xue said to me.


    I was slightly taken aback by what I heard and immediately said with a smile, "Really? Then what do you want from me?"


    "Pay me back! Brother bin, I won''t be able to pay you back all your money in a short time, but I''ll pay you back a thousand first, and I''ll pay you back the remaining four thousand as soon as possible! I don''t want some people to say that I owe you money!" There was some resentment in Feng Xue''s words, and he handed me an envelope with a thousand yuan in it.


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "If you are temporarily inconvenient, you don''t have to rush to return it. I am not in a hurry!"


    "It''s okay, Brother bin! It was my fault last time! Please forgive me, brother bin! Take the money!" With that, Feng Xue pushed the thousand dollars to me and left with a smile.


    Of course, I won''t refuse to accept the money. After all, this is my money, but I always feel that there is something fishy about it.


    "Are you trying to trick me again?" I muttered, then slowly shook my head, put the money in my pocket, and left. I was too lazy to think about this!


    After such an episode, I continued to leave, and this time there were no more twists and turns. I drove back to my store.


    I spent the whole afternoon here. After seven o'' clock in the evening, I locked the store and drove home alone.


    I don''t know why, during this time, I always have a very boring feeling. Almost every day, I repeat the same thing, which makes me feel monotonous and boring.


    Life was not as good as when I was poor and had hope.


    But I am very clear that this is a sick mentality, it took me a long time to have this situation, I must not give up because I was bored, or else it might not be easy to have this situation now!


    With this thought in mind, I encouraged myself not to stray. After so many times of self encouragement, I felt my mind gradually calmed down.


    Although you can''t say you''re full of energy, at least you can grit your teeth and persevere.


    Half an hour later, I drove back to my house.


    And I don''t know if Liu Tiantian heard the sound of my door opening, or if Liu Tiantian was squatting down on me. I just opened the door and saw Liu Tiantian next door open the door, looking at me with a smile. "Brother bin, didn''t you say you weren''t coming back tonight?"


    Hearing this, I laughed and said, "I originally planned not to come back, but things went smoothly, so I came back!"


    "Have you eaten?" Liu Tiantian asked me again.


    I shook my head and smiled. "No, I''ll order takeout later!"


    "Then don''t order takeout. I made a specialty of my hometown. Come and have dinner! Tung Tung can''t come back today because of something. I can''t eat alone! It''s too bad!" As he spoke, Liu Tiantian looked at me with a red face.


    I rolled my eyes and said awkwardly, "Not so good!"


    "Nothing! What''s wrong with that? Come on!" With that said, Liu Tiantian actually went up and grabbed my arm and dragged me into her room. I had never been as enthusiastic as Liu Tiantian and was dragged into the room by Liu Tiantian!


    Liu Tiantian did make a lot of delicious dishes, mostly sichuan dishes, which looked very popular.


    "Are these sichuan dishes?" I asked with a smile as I took off my coat.


    Liu Tiantian nodded shyly. "Yes, my mother is from sichuan. Although I didn''t grow up in Sichuan, I also like to eat. It''s not good. Brother bin, don''t be disgusted!"


    "No, no, some people are happy to eat. How can they be disgusted?" I said quickly.


    "Hehe, brother bin, shall we eat?" Liu Tiantian handed me a pair of chopsticks. I quickly took them and tasted a spicy beef fillet made by Liu Tiantian. It tasted very good.


    "How is it? Brother bin!" After seeing me eat, Liu Tiantian looked at me with bright eyes and asked me how I tasted. I smiled and nodded. "Very good!"


    "Hehe, that''s good! Brother bin, try this, this, and this...!" As he spoke, Liu Tiantian put all kinds of dishes into my bowl. It didn''t take long for my bowl to pile up like a hill, but I didn''t refuse to eat as much as I could.


    In the end, I ate most of this meal.


    After dinner, I was a little embarrassed and offered to help Liu Tiantian clean the dishes, but Liu Tiantian refused to let me!


    In desperation, I just sat in the room like a buddha, waiting for Liu Tiantian to finish washing the dishes so that I could say goodbye to her and go back!


    After all, you can''t just leave after dinner. That''s too bad!

 Chapter 422 Im Scared Alone

    Liu Tiantian did his work very quickly, and it didn''t take him 20 minutes to finish it. When he came out, he brought a plate of watermelons that had already been cut. He smiled at me and said, let me eat watermelons!


    I hurriedly took Liu Tiantian''s cut watermelon and put it down, then told her not to be busy. When Liu Tiantian heard this, he smiled and sat down. He stuffed a piece of watermelon into his mouth and ate it. The juice overflowed and he looked like it was very sweet.


    I started eating too. I ate a lot of sichuan food today, and sichuan food was originally spicy. If I ate too much, it would be easy to get angry.


    Of course, I didn''t just eat, I talked to Liu Tiantian, and I told Liu Tiantian that I would cook for her next time.


    When Liu Tiantian heard that I could still cook, he suddenly looked at me in disbelief, as if to say, how can you cook?


    This look made me so happy. I told Liu Tiantian to wait and see!


    Liu Tiantian hurriedly nodded with a smile.


    After that, I chatted with Liu Tiantian for a while. It was almost nine o'' clock, and Mu Tong didn''t come back. Thinking that Mu Tong was in such a hurry this morning that he didn''t even fight me about being knocked on the door, I asked Liu Tiantian and said, "Sweetie, isn''t Mu Tong coming back tonight?"


    "Well, Tung Tung said that an elder was injured, so he didn''t plan to come back today if he went to see that elder! What''s wrong, Brother bin? Do you miss Tung Tung?" In the end, Liu Tiantian sounded a little resentful. When I thought about it, I felt that it was not right to ask this question. After all, it was a good conversation with Liu Tiantian, but I asked Mu Tong in front of liu tiantian.


    You know, asking about another woman in front of a woman is a taboo in conversation. Right now, I smiled and said, "No, I miss her. I don''t miss her! By the way, I think it''s getting late. You need to rest too. Shall I go back?"


    "Oh, no, Brother bin. It''s only a few minutes. Stay a little longer!" Liu Tiantian said coquettishly when he heard that I was leaving.


    "That''s not good! It''s too late. How about tomorrow?" I hesitated for a moment and said to Liu Tiantian, because I felt that Liu Tiantian was trying to seduce me, but I wasn''t sure yet, so I didn''t dare to act too presumptuous.


    "It''s okay. It''s not too late. Brother bin, you''ve slept in this room twice. What are you afraid of?" Liu Tiantian suddenly said this to me, and the more she said this, the more I felt that she was trying to seduce me, the more intense the taste, which made me feel a little incredible, because in my opinion, Liu Tiantian seems to be quite good, it should not be like this!


    Thinking about this, I suppressed the crooked thoughts in my heart and said to Liu Tiantian, "That''s not the case. I still have something to deal with when I get back! Let''s do it first! Tomorrow, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    With that said, I took my leave after Liu Tiantian asked me to stay again!


    Coming out of liu tiantian''s room, I let out a long breath and went straight back to my own room.


    Because I was quite full tonight, I practiced my fists and feet to digest the food in my stomach.


    However, just when I was able to fight for a while, a phone call suddenly came. I put off practicing and picked up the phone. When I answered the phone, I found that the person who called me was Mu Tong.


    I was surprised. I answered Mu Tong''s phone and smiled, "What''s wrong? Miss my baby?"


    "Get lost, you''re not serious! Let me ask you something. Did you save my godfather last night?" Mu Tong asked directly without hesitation.


    Hearing this, my eyelids twitched slightly, because I never expected Mu Tong to guess it was me so easily.


    But instead of admitting it, I pretended to be confused. "What are you talking about? What, godfather? Why don''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    "Don''t play dumb. My godfather was cut off in Trade centre last night and was finally rescued by someone. My godfather described his appearance and the car was almost identical to yours!"


    "I really don''t know. You may have mistaken me for someone else! I wasn''t in Trade centre last night. I was at Red flag street healthcare!" I denied it because at this stage, I really don''t want to get involved with Zhao Tianlong, even if I saved his life.


    "Is it really not you?" Mu Tong mumbled after listening to my confident words.


    "Of course not me. Don''t you understand me? If it was really me, wouldn''t I have to squeeze out some oil in return?" I said with a smile.


    I meant what I said, but I didn''t expect Mu Tong to take it seriously. Following my words, he said sarcastically, "You''re right. You''re the only one who can do good without leaving a name?"


    "Who are you talking about? Eliminate people, right?"


    "It''s light to knock you out. This morning is the third time you''ve slapped me with the door. You waited for me to come back tomorrow. I''ll kill you and me! Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. Since it''s not you, I''ll pull it down! Hang up!" After that, Mu Tong hung up the phone without hesitation.


    I shook my head slowly, then frowned slightly, because I was actually thinking about whether it was a good thing or a bad thing that I saved Zhao Tianlong''s life.


    After all, Zhao Tianlong was not a good person.


    "That''s all. Whatever he does, he has already done it!" In the end, when I thought about it like this, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    After a while, I put my phone on the coffee table and continued to practice my fists.


    It wasn''t until nearly ten o'' clock that I finished practicing and ran into the bathroom in sweat to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, I came out of the bathroom feeling refreshed and cool.


    After a short rest, I lay down on the bed and prepared to sleep, saving up enough energy for the many things that need to be taken care of tomorrow.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was about to go to bed, there was a knock on the door. Immediately, Liu Tiantian called out in a soft voice, "Brother bin, it''s me, tiantian. Are you asleep?"


    "Not yet? What''s the matter?" As I responded, I put on my coat and opened the door. When the door opened, I saw Liu Tiantian standing outside looking timid and pitiful.


    Seeing Liu Tiantian like this, I was a little puzzled. I looked at Liu Tiantian strangely and asked, "Tian tian, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have such an expression?"


    Brother bin, I''m afraid that Tung Tung won''t sleep alone without me! Can I sleep in your room?" Liu Tiantian looked at me shyly and said.

 Chapter 423 Throw Yourself into the Arms

    "Uh...!" Hearing liu tiantian''s words, I was a little stunned. There was something in it, nima. I''m not a fool. I thought Liu Tiantian was a little desperate before, but now I think Liu Tiantian is more and more like this.


    Therefore, after Liu Tiantian said this, I looked at Liu Tiantian with a playful smile.


    Liu Tiantian''s face was flushed red from my gaze, and his eyes were even more evasive. Perhaps he was embarrassed and annoyed by my gaze. Liu Tiantian stomped her feet angrily. "Brother bin, if you don''t agree, I''ll go back!"


    But even though it was said that way, I didn''t see that Liu Tiantian really wanted to go back, and still stood there.


    I chuckled and joked, "Aren''t you afraid of me when you run into my house in the middle of the night?"


    "Of course not, Brother bin is a good person!" Liu Tiantian said this and sent me a good person card.


    I couldn''t help but laugh when I heard the good guy''s comment. I looked at Liu Tiantian playfully. "I''m a good guy, but I''m also a man. There are always bad times for a man. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be bad tonight?"


    "Brother bin, I believe you!" Liu Tiantian said solemnly. Then, ignoring the way I was holding the door at the door, he walked into my room and came in with the quilt on his back.


    The quilt was a little flowery quilt. It looked very beautiful and beautiful, and it also had a fragrance of seeds. It smelled like a woman.


    After entering the room, Liu Tiantian smiled and put the quilt on my bed. Then he lay down and looked at me with a red face as if he were telling me, come on, I''ll do whatever you want tonight.


    I couldn''t help but scratch my head. I always thought Liu Tiantian was reserved, but today, it seemed that he wasn''t.


    "Brother bin, I''m asleep!" When I was in a daze, Liu Tiantian smiled at me and then closed his eyes. But it was obvious that Liu Tiantian''s eyelashes were trembling. It was obvious that he was not in a calm mood.


    I shook my head slowly, hesitated, and walked to the bed.


    Liu Tiantian, she broke in. Of course, I can''t throw her out again. In that case, I won''t have the face to see you again!


    As for what will happen later, it''s up to fate!


    Thinking about this, I went to bed and turned off the lights.


    At first, they were fine and quiet, but after a while, I realized that Liu Tiantian was squeezing my way. His soft body gave me a boost.


    I couldn''t help swallowing, but I didn''t say anything. I thought, don''t make a mistake. If Liu Tiantian really came in with a good heart, and this was only a subconscious move, but if I did it for her in a beast''s temper, then my three views would be shattered!


    With that thought in mind, I resisted my restlessness and went back to sleep, but after that, Liu Tiantian was still fidgeting around, or pulling out his arms, strands of hair, and when he put it down, he bumped into me!


    Or, blow at me, it smells good, and it''s tempting!


    If I can even tolerate this situation, then I am really a ninja turtle!


    I don''t want to bear it anymore. When the quilt is lifted, I directly get into liu tian''s bed.


    Liu Tiantian let out a soft cry, but instead, he let out a cry like a victim, "Brother bin, what do you want?"


    I was so enraged by Liu Tiantian''s actions that I laughed and scolded, "Stop pretending. What are you doing? Don''t you know?"


    Speaking of fu luo, I no longer intend to endure liu tiantian''s teasing. I turned over and threw myself at Liu Tiantian. My hand reached into my clothes and it was empty.


    This also confirmed my conjecture, and with Liu Tiantian not resisting at all, my heart became more and more heated.


    After a while, with a sweet cry from liu tiantian, I successfully broke into liu tiantian''s world, and in liu tiantian''s world, I acted recklessly.


    Liu Tiantian put his arm around my waist and whispered to me from time to time.


    It took me a long time to fall asleep in Liu Tiantian''s arms!


    When I woke up the next day, I found that Liu Tiantian woke up earlier than I did. He was looking at me, and when he found that my eyes were open, Liu Tiantian immediately covered his mouth and said weakly, "Brother bin, you''re awake!"


    I looked at Liu Tiantian with a half-smile and pulled Liu Tiantian over. "What do you think?"


    Liu Tiantian was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Yesterday, last night, did I, we, we do that?"


    "What do you think?" I looked at Liu Tiantian, who was pretending to be a fool, and asked back.


    Liu Tiantian was immediately shy and said shyly, "I''m sorry, Brother bin, I see you and Tung Tung. Always, I, I want to... So, just...!"


    Liu Tiantian stammered and explained. Although what she said was wrong, I also understood what was going on. It was because Mu Tong and I were always slapping in front of her. Liu Tiantian was greedy.


    This is a rather amusing reason.


    However, I did not laugh out loud, but I felt a little melancholy in my heart, because I looked at Liu Tiantian''s usual appearance, and thought that Liu Tiantian might be a place, but in the end, after a thorough understanding last night, I realized that it was not at all.


    However, on second thought, I also feel that I am too demanding. In these days, where are so many?


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head.


    "What''s wrong, Brother bin? Are you unhappy?" Seeing me shake my head, Liu Tiantian pursed his lips and looked at me nervously.


    I smiled and said, "How can it be? I''m the one taking advantage of it. How can I be unhappy? I''m not happy yet!"


    "Mmm!" Liu Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief when she heard me say that. Then, Liu Tiantian''s eyes darted away, looking hesitant.


    In this regard, I asked with a smile, "What are you thinking?"


    Can I be your girlfriend? Brother bin?" After I finished asking, Liu Tiantian suddenly looked at me.


    Hearing this, my smile froze and I shook my head without hesitation.


    When Liu Tiantian saw this, he looked a little sluggish. "Brother bin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Then why can''t I be your girlfriend?" Liu Tiantian asked me back.


    And I didn''t pretend at all. I just smiled and said, "Because I don''t want to have a girlfriend. I''m a scum now. If I have a girlfriend, how can I mess with others?"


    Hearing this, Liu Tiantian was stunned, then he hit me and said, "So you are such a Brother bin!"

 Chapter 424 Sick Zhang Duo Duo

    After another round of fun, Liu Tiantian left on her own and didn''t say anything to me to take responsibility for it, because even if she did, I wouldn''t agree. After all, this is what you want me to do. If it involves responsibility, then it''s meaningless!


    And as for whether Liu Tiantian will let me do that in the future, then I won''t do what he thinks. Just let nature take its course.


    Anyway, I don''t need any women now.


    With this thought in mind, I was quite calm and did not feel guilty after that with a little girl.


    Soon, I did not slack off, and immediately got up from the bed, after a wash, I went downstairs, intending to go directly to Trade centre.


    However, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw a land rover parked downstairs, and the person who got off was Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong bared his teeth at the sight of me. "Son of a bitch, I met you early in the morning. How unlucky!"


    I smiled and thought to myself, Mu Tong was probably still angry about that board thing yesterday morning. He couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Nonsense, seeing me is the beginning of your day''s good luck?"


    "Get out of here. You''re a lucky cat, aren''t you? You''re the beginning of a good day. Get up, you!" Mu Tong gave me a sideways glance, snorted, and walked straight down the corridor after skipping me, while the land rover, after Mu Tong got off the car, gradually disappeared.


    But before he left, the driver glanced at me. When he saw the situation, my brows raised slightly.


    But I didn''t think much about it. I drove straight to Trade centre. When I got to Trade centre, I went to my store and opened the door.


    After that, he cleaned up the mess inside and threw away some used paper shells and garbage!


    When the work was done, the people were almost there and continued to work.


    And I also continued to monitor the work, peaceful, no different from usual, near noon, I went to the Dolphin live to work, and also, on the way, to bring Zhang Linlin a move.


    Today, Zhang Linlin was dressed up so beautifully that she looked like a seductive slut. It took me a while to get rid of her. Zhang Linlin was not angry, but she just rolled my eyes.


    Soon, the Dolphin live arrived. Zhang Linlin and I went upstairs. After we went upstairs, Zhang Linlin said that he wanted to go to the toilet and let me go back to the studio myself. I nodded and went to the studio.


    About five minutes later, Zhang Linlin walked in.


    When I came in, I sat on my lap in a delicate way, and there was a gentle smell from the inside out.


    I was confused and asked Zhang Linlin if something was wrong. Zhang Linlin just smiled and told me that it was okay, but I don''t know why. Her smile, I always felt very abnormal.


    It''s so weird, so good. These are all very bad, Zhang Linlin.


    But Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, and I couldn''t do anything about her, so I had to wait for her to say it.


    This time, I told Zhang Linlin about Feng Xue paying me back a thousand dollars. Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Just pay it back. It''s natural to borrow money to pay it back!"


    "That''s true, but do you think she''s trying to trick me again?" I asked shyly.


    Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You must have been hurt by her! Don''t worry, as long as you don''t see her anymore, it''s fine! It''s impossible for her to be as casual as you ask! It''s up to you anyway. If you can''t control that thing in your pants, it''s up to you if something goes wrong."


    "Of course I can. If I can''t, just let it work!" I grinned and said lewdly to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin spat at me and said I was shameless, so she could understand what I meant.


    After that, I chatted with Zhang Linlin about dirty jokes until it was almost time for the live broadcast, and Zhang Linlin stopped talking, and I soon started the live broadcast.


    After the live broadcast ended, I happily watched the income of more than 40,000 yuan, and my heart was at peace.


    It''s true that I''m a little tired of this boring life, but this income can still make me feel satisfied.


    Shaking my head slowly, I changed my clothes and walked into Zhang Linlin''s studio. However, this time, unlike usual times, Zhang Linlin smiled when he saw me coming in. This time, Zhang Linlin''s face was filled with eagerness.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder sister Zhang?" Seeing how Zhang Linlin looked, I asked quickly.


    "The nanny just called me and said that Duo Duo was sick and was getting an injection at the clinic. It''s my fault that she shouldn''t have eaten so much ice cream last night!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin looked as if he was about to cry.


    Seeing this, I hurriedly comforted Zhang Linlin. "Don''t worry, elder sister Zhang. Haven''t you already gone for an injection? Besides, it''s just a small problem. Who else wouldn''t have a small problem?"


    "I mean, but I still think I didn''t take good care of her!" Zhang Linlin said with some remorse. After that, Zhang Linlin looked at me and said earnestly, "Chen Bin, can you help me see Duo Duo? I have a live broadcast later. It''s a little late!"


    "Sure, no problem. It''s a small matter. Where''s the clinic? Tell me I''m going to see Duo Duo!" I readily agreed. Anyway, I only went to supervise the workers in the afternoon. There was nothing else to do. Even if I went to see Zhang Duoduo, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "There''s a community clinic near my house where the nanny and Duo Duo are giving injections!"


    "Okay, don''t worry. I''ll go now. I''ll send you a wechat when it''s time!"


    "Yes, yes! Then hurry up!"


    "Okay!"


    After agreeing to Zhang Linlin''s request, I didn''t procrastinate either. I quickly walked downstairs and drove to the community clinic that Zhang Linlin was talking about!


    This clinic is quite famous in that area. Although I don''t know the exact location of this clinic, I just ask the people in this area.


    So I didn''t have much trouble finding this clinic.


    After I found the clinic, I parked my car in a parking spot next to the clinic, then locked it up and walked into the clinic.


    The business in the clinic was pretty good. There were a lot of patients. The coughing sound kept on ringing. It was probably another wave of flu.


    "Line up for the doctor. Can you not cut in line?" Just as I was walking in, trying to find Zhang Duoduo, an old lady with gray hair and a haggard face tugged at my clothes and said angrily to me.


    I smiled bitterly. "Old lady, I''m here to find someone, not to see a doctor. Don''t worry, I won''t cut in line. I won''t cut in line!"


    After a few words, the old lady finally stopped, and I finally found Zhang Duoduo and the nanny on a bed, and walked quickly towards them!

 Chapter 425 Nanny Li Wenxiu

    Zhang Duoduo had already fallen asleep from the injection, and the nanny was watching over her. The nanny didn''t see me in advance. It was only after I went that the nanny saw me. She smiled at me and said you were here!


    I quickly smiled and nodded at her, telling her that I had worked hard and that I had troubled her.


    The nanny said it was okay and that it was right. Zhang Linlin was nice to her, and Duo Duo got along very well with her. It was right to meet this kind of thing.


    I heard what this beautiful nanny said and felt that she was really nice. I had never had a chance to talk to a beautiful nanny before. It would be just in time, and I had a little understanding of her!


    The nanny''s name was Li Wenxiu. It sounded like a very modern name, but she looked very young. Although Zhang Linlin said Li Wenxiu was 34 years old, I was only 27 years old.


    While I was talking to Li Wenxiu, Zhang Duoduo suddenly woke up, rubbed his eyes and said to me pitifully, "Brother Chen Bin, you''re here? Sister?"


    Hearing this, I smiled and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face. "Your sister will be here soon. She knows that you are sick, and she is so anxious that she almost cries. Let me come and accompany you!"


    "Brother Chen Bin, don''t make your sister cry. Duo Duo is fine. The doctor said that Duo Duo just had a cold in his stomach. Just take some medicine and give him a drip!"


    "Mmm! Duo Duo is so good!" When I heard Zhang Duoduo''s words about Zhang Linlin, I couldn''t help but smile. I pulled Zhang Duoduo''s ear and asked with a smile, "What does Duo Duo want to eat? Brother Chen Bin will buy it for you?"


    "Duo Duo wants yogurt!" Zhang Duoduo thought about it and said to me.


    "Okay, I''ll get you some yogurt!"


    "I''ll go! Stay here with Duo Duo!" When Li Wenxiu heard that Zhang Duoduo wanted to drink yogurt, he said this to me, saying that Li Wenxiu was about to get up, but I was naturally embarrassed to let Li Wenxiu go, so I grabbed Li Wenxiu''s hand and told Li Wenxiu that I would go.


    When I touched Li Wenxiu''s hand, I found that Li Wenxiu''s hand did not have that rough feeling, but rather looked very tender and smooth, which surprised me.


    Li Wenxiu, on the other hand, blushed a little and hurriedly pulled her hand out of mine. I smiled and apologized to Li Wenxiu.


    "Nothing?" Li Wenxiu shook his head and didn''t say anything more. It was just a little awkward. In order to ease the awkwardness, I said I was going to buy some yogurt.


    The yogurt was quickly bought. There were three servings, one for Zhang Duoduo, one for Li Wenxiu, and one for myself.


    Li Wenxiu had been with her for so long, so it was normal to buy some drinks, and I didn''t want anyone else to drink, so I looked at myself. How embarrassing.


    When I got back, I put the yogurt in the straw and handed it to Zhang Duoduo. I also put the straw in Li Wenxiu and handed it to Li Wenxiu!


    Li Wenxiu smiled and thanked me, then took a sip.


    While she was drinking yogurt, I said to her, "If you have anything to do, just go! After the injection, I''ll take Duo Duo back!"


    Li Wenxiu shook his head. "It''s okay. The doctor just said that Duo Duo needs to go to the bathroom frequently for this injection. It''s not convenient for a man like you!"


    "Oh, I see! Then you can stay!" Li Wenxiu''s words stunned me. I said this in a hurry. I was just kidding. If Zhang Linlin knew that I was taking Zhang Duoduo to the bathroom, Zhang Linlin would skin me!


    With that in mind, I think it''s better for Li Wenxiu to stay and be safe!


    And it was Li Wenxiu who said it. After a while, Zhang Duoduo clamored to go to the bathroom, and then Li Wenxiu took Zhang Duoduo to the bathroom.


    I was secretly relieved that Li Wenxiu had not left, or else there would be trouble!


    Although I am not a beast to the point of not letting go of a child, but there are so many people, I am a big man and a little girl into the toilet, I am ashamed to death!


    "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo is hungry!" This medicine should be very effective. After coming back, Zhang Duoduo was noisy and hungry, but it was at the clinic. I couldn''t say that I would order a takeout for Zhang Duoduo, so I could only go to the supermarket and buy a piece of cake for Zhang Duoduo to bring back.


    Zhang Duoduo ate a piece of cake and fell asleep again!


    It was impossible for a child to adjust the injection so quickly. Plus, Zhang Duoduo had two bottles of injection, so he didn''t finish it until four o'' clock in the afternoon!


    After the injection, Zhang Duoduo was carried out by me. Li Wenxiu followed and returned to Zhang Linlin''s house with me!


    After returning to zhang linlin''s house, Li Wenxiu didn''t have any time to spare, so she started cooking. I told her to rest for a while, but she said no. After dinner, she had to leave!


    I didn''t say anything more and let Li Wenxiu cook dinner. At five o'' clock, Li Wenxiu made dinner and Zhang Linlin came back.


    As soon as he came back, Zhang Linlin ran towards Zhang Duoduo furiously.


    At this time, Zhang Duoduo was still asleep because of the injection, so Zhang Linlin did not dare to wake Zhang Duoduo up, but asked me about Zhang Duoduo''s situation!


    "Not bad. I feel much better after the injection! In the afternoon, I was hungry. I ate a piece of cake and drank a bottle of yogurt!" I told Zhang Linlin the truth.


    Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what I said!


    "Miss Zhang, dinner is ready. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Li Wenxiu said.


    Elder sister Li, don''t go yet. Let''s eat together! If it weren''t for you today, what would Duo Duo have known?" Zhang Linlin looked at Li Wenxiu gratefully.


    Li Wenxiu smiled and shook his head. "No, I have something to do when I get home."


    Li Wenxiu pushed back, but Zhang Linlin couldn''t force it. He thanked Li Wenxiu again, then sent Li Wenxiu to the door. Before he left, Li Wenxiu smiled at me and said, "Brother Chen Bin, goodbye!"


    The smile was like a spring breeze, making me slightly surprised. Then, he smiled at Li Wenxiu and waved his hand!


    After Li Wenxiu left, Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "I asked you to take care of Duo Duo. Have you been trying to pick up girls all afternoon?"


    Upon hearing this, my face froze slightly, then I cried out in grievance and swore, "How is that possible? I took care of Duo Duo. If you don''t believe me, Duo Duo will wake up and you ask Duo Duo!"


    "Pull yourself down. It''s only been one afternoon. I called you little brother bin. Are you going to fool me?"


    I was speechless for a while, but I also wondered why Li Wenxiu called me brother bin. If I wanted to call him brother bin, I should call him brother bin!

 Chapter 426 Red Birthmark

    That''s exactly what Zhang Linlin said, because she also knew that she couldn''t control me, so after muttering a word, she went back to her room to see Zhang Duoduo quietly, her face full of heartache, as if Zhang Linlin was not her sister at all but her daughter.


    I couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like if Zhang Linlin had a daughter. I''m afraid it would be a real one in my mouth. I''m afraid it would be broken if I held it in my hand!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but smile and shake my head. I walked over, patted Zhang Linlin on the shoulder, and whispered, "It won''t be a problem. It''s just a small stomach flu. It''s not like you haven''t had it!"


    "That''s what I said, but Duo Duo is like this, and my heart aches!"


    "How about I make you feel comfortable?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and teased.


    Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but be angry and amused. He punched me. "Get lost, you''re not in the mood!"


    I bared my teeth and smiled shyly. Of course, I couldn''t really ask Zhang Linlin to do that with me in this situation just to tease Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin, who clearly understood what I was thinking, slowly shook his head, walked into the hall and said to me, "You eat first! Don''t you have to go to Trade centre to close the door later?"


    "Hurry up! I don''t think Duo Duo will be able to sleep much longer. Just wait for Duo Duo to get up and eat together! And sister xiu, I probably don''t know how much I can eat. I''m not going to eat at your place, or you and Duo Duo will starve!" I looked at the table and saw that it looked fine, but it didn''t weigh much. I shook my head slowly.


    "Cut, sister xiu! It''s only been one day and siblings are compatible. One day, don''t go straight to bed!" Zhang Linlin said in a sour tone. I laughed and scolded, "Don''t tell me you''re jealous!"


    "Jealous of your uncle''s jealousy! You think too much!" Zhang Linlin curled his lips, as if you were thinking too much.


    I laughed. Maybe it was because the sound of the laughter made Zhang Linlin feel a little loud. Zhang Linlin directly scolded me and told me to keep my voice down so that Duo Duo wouldn''t sleep.


    I had no choice but to shut my mouth when I took Zhang Linlin as my sister''s protector.


    As I expected, Zhang Duoduo got up at six o'' clock. As soon as he left the house, he was picked up by Zhang Linlin and asked if he was feeling bad.


    Zhang Duoduo smiled sweetly. "It''s all right, sister. I''m done!"


    "Stop lying to your sister. How can you get better so soon? Hungry or not, the food is warm!"


    "Yeah, hehe, I''m hungry!" Zhang Duoduo chuckled, then grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and walked towards the table. He called out to me from afar, brother Chen Bin.


    I also felt very excited when I heard it. I responded to Zhang Duoduo with a smile.


    Seeing that the Zhang Linlin sisters were about to eat, I felt that I had to go out to get some food, so I told Zhang Linlin that I was going to Trade centre first. Zhang Linlin, yes, but before I left, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a blush and said, "Are you still coming tonight?"


    "At night? I don''t know. If there''s nothing else, I''ll come!"


    "All right, all right. It sounds like I''m begging you to come. Get out of here!" Perhaps it was my answer that upset Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin scolded me directly and told me to get out. I couldn''t help but cry and laugh at Zhang Linlin''s sudden change in expression.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes and smiled happily.


    I shook my head slowly and turned to leave!


    On the way out, I first ate two snacks at a fast food restaurant, and after that, I drove to Trade centre. It was just the right time. When I went over, Liu Jingtian and the others were just about to finish work.


    "Little boss, can we go now?" A decorator looked at me with a smile and asked.


    I didn''t reply to him, but I went in and took a look around. This thing is not something that can be done by a small boss calling me beautiful. Friendship is friendship, but on the premise of friendship, you have to do it for me!


    So, I looked at it carefully, and after making sure that there was nothing unsatisfactory, I paid today''s money and let them go!


    After they left, I cleaned up the rubbish that was made in the house again, then locked the door and left.


    But just as I got in the car and was about to go to Zhang Linlin''s place, Yu Wei called.


    Looking at Yu Wei''s phone call, my eyes turned slightly because I knew it was all about acting.


    Thinking about this, I answered Yu Wei''s phone with a smile.


    "Master chen, you haven''t been back for nearly ten days. I wonder if you could come back to my little temple today."


    "Haha, elder sister Wei, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Wei''s tone made me extremely satisfied, and I couldn''t help but tease her.


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m begging you! I wonder if it''s possible, master chen?" Yu wei said to me in an almost grinding voice.


    "Yes, I can, but I don''t want to see Dai Xinyue tonight. If she''s here, I won''t be able to sleep. Tell her to get lost! Or I won''t go back!"


    "No! I''m working on a very important case with yue yue. I have to be close to her to get this project out as soon as possible!" Yu Wei rejected my request!


    And I smiled and said, "Then I''m sorry, she''s not here, I''m not here! I''m going to pick up girls. Bye!"


    After that, I hung up on Yu Wei. Yu Wei is a woman who needs to be treated. If she doesn''t, she can''t keep it safe. I don''t want to be led by her nose with a few nice words!


    "Wait, I promise not to let the moon come tonight!" Yu Wei compromised.


    "That''s more like it!" Hearing what Yu Wei said, I nodded with satisfaction and said, "I haven''t been back for so many days. What reason do you think I should give your sister a perfunctory answer after I go?"


    "I''ve been telling her all these days that you''re busy with the restaurant and can''t go home! You can use this reason as well!" Yu Wei sighed.


    "Okay! That''s it. I''ll see you later. By the way, I''ll sleep in the bed tonight. No problem!"


    "No problem!"


    "I want to do that with you tonight? No problem!"


    "Don''t push your luck. I''m begging you for this. Can you promise that you won''t be able to ask me for anything in the future?" Yu Wei gritted his teeth as if he was going to eat me over the phone.


    I grinned. "I was joking with you, elder sister Wei. I''ve always been a god to you! I didn''t dare to blaspheme. I didn''t know you had a red birthmark on your butt!"


    "Chen Bin, if you don''t speak, no one will think of you as a mute...!" Yu Wei roared.


    But she was yelling, and I was laughing.


    After laughing for a while, I said to Yu Wei, "Okay, elder sister Wei, I''m just kidding. I didn''t know you had a red birthmark on your butt. I''ll be back in a minute. I...!"


    "Dudu, dudu...!" However, before I could finish, Yu Wei hung up on me!


    In this regard, I smiled and shook my head, put my phone in the passenger seat, and drove away. Destination, yuwei''s home!

 Chapter 427 See Zhang Yan Again

    However, on the way to yuwei''s house, I also sent a message to zhang linlin. I told Zhang Linlin that I would not go to her place at night. For this message, Zhang Linlin also gave me seconds to return, but the second message was just two words, casually, and then there was nothing else to say!


    Looking at these two random words, I secretly laughed for a while, and returned her one to pick her up tomorrow to work, and Zhang Linlin gave me four words back, no, money!


    I shook my head and smiled, then put down my cell phone again and drove to yuwei''s house!


    Now, to be honest, my feelings for Yu Wei have changed a lot.


    In the past, I actually had a vague good impression of Yu Wei, but with Yu Wei always like to do things over rivers and bridges, the utilitarian reason is too heavy, I no longer have that feeling of Yu Wei!


    It''s just like finishing a deal.


    As for what will happen after this deal is completed, I don''t really care.


    With that in mind, I drove downstairs to yu wei''s house and went upstairs.


    I opened the door myself because I had the key. When I entered, I didn''t see Yu Wei or Yu Baobao. I only heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, and I didn''t know who was taking a bath.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, you''re back?" However, just as I was about to walk into yu wei''s room, the door of Yu Baobao''s room opened. Yu Baobao''s pair of strange eyes were looking at me with a smile.


    I also looked at Yu Baobao playfully. Before, when Yu Baobao was playing tricks on me, I almost got her. Now it should be much calmer.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said yes and came back.


    Yu Baobao smiled again and asked me perfunctorily if I had eaten. After I said yes, Yu Baobao smiled again and went to the refrigerator to open the door to get two bottles of drinks. One was handed to me, and the other was brought into the house by himself.


    Looking at Yu Baobao''s behavior, a slight smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, and I thought to myself that it was really effective to pretend that she was trying to scare Yu Baobao.


    If I hadn''t been back for so many days, Yu Baobao would have had to ask.


    Shaking my head slowly, I walked to yu wei''s room on my own, but to my surprise, Yu Wei was in the room. I just thought that the person who took a bath was definitely not Yu Wei or Yu Baobao, but just after yu bao came out of the room, it was Yu Wei who should have taken a bath in the bathroom, but this time yu wei was actually in the room, the person who took a bath, It must be Dai Xinyue.


    Thinking about this, my face darkened slightly. "Elder sister Wei, you''re not talking! Didn''t we agree not to let Dai Xinyue come over?"


    Hearing me say that, Yu Wei laughed. "It''s not new moon, it''s Yanyan. You said you wouldn''t let me bring new moon back, but you didn''t say you wouldn''t let me bring someone back!"


    "Damn it! Set me up!" I was going to come back today and find out all about Yu Wei, but I didn''t expect Yu Wei to play a trick on me.


    Thinking about it, I looked at Yu Wei with an unfriendly expression, and a smile appeared on the corner of Yu Wei''s mouth, as if he was certain that in this way, I would not be able to touch her again.


    "Cunning, too cunning!" My heart was racing, but a moment later, the corners of my mouth were slightly upturned. Zhang Yan was different from Dai Xinyue. He had no Dai Xinyue skills. Yu Wei brought Zhang Yan back to prevent the gentleman from the villain.


    If I were to act like a villain for once, these two little girls would have caused me trouble tonight.


    But that''s what I was thinking. If I were to do it, I wouldn''t be able to do it.


    So after a couple of groans, I walked to the little house I used to live in, and before I left, I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, next time you''re like this, I''m not coming back!"


    "It''s okay. The baby won''t be here for a few days!" Yu Wei looked at me with a half-smile.


    After hearing this, I gave Yu Wei a dirty look and turned from leaving to returning. I looked at Yu Wei with a playful look and walked towards Yu Wei''s bed, then sat back on it.


    Yu Wei''s expression froze when he saw my actions. He looked at me warily. "What do you want?"


    "Guess!" I grinned and laughed, then jumped at Yu Wei under Yu Wei''s flustered gaze, reached into Yu Wei''s clothes and fumbled around.


    "Bastard... Let me go! Chen Bin, you bastard! Uh... Don''t...!" Yu Wei didn''t dare to yell, but she shouted in a low voice. However, I didn''t care about Yu Wei''s roar. I touched yu wei all over, but I didn''t dare to kiss her, because I was afraid that Yu Wei would bite me.


    I''m doing this to make Yu Wei understand that it''s no use trying to trick me in the future.


    In the end, I was satisfied and reviewed yu wei''s body again. Yu Wei blushed and looked at me with shame and anger before leaving this room and going to another room!


    As soon as I left the room, I found out that Zhang Yan was outside the room with a rosy face, but she didn''t look like she had just arrived. Instead, she looked like she had been here for a while.


    This made me feel puzzled, because I was very clear that Yu Wei brought Zhang Yan here to guard against this wolf of mine. If zhang yanming knew that I was bullying Yu Wei in the room, but Zhang Yan did not go in and instead listened outside, wouldn''t it be useless?


    "Hi! Long time no see!" However, just as my mind was in a whirl, Zhang Yan suddenly greeted me. I quickly reacted and smiled at Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan had just come out of the shower, and her skin was pink, and she looked especially smelly. In addition to Zhang Yan''s own aptitude, she was not bad, so now she looked very beautiful, and her whole body was full of the smell of milk.


    I unconsciously took two sips of this smell. I knew it was the smell of shower gel, not the so-called body fragrance, but even so, it still smelled good.


    But to avoid embarrassment, I stopped breathing and smiled. "Yeah, it''s been a long time, elder sister Yan. You''re getting prettier!"


    "Where? Where?"


    "Boobs! Boobs are getting bigger and bigger!"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Yan''s eyes widened slightly, and I smiled at Zhang Yan. "Didn''t you ask me where?"


    "I...!" Knowing that I was deliberately misinterpreting her words, Zhang Yan couldn''t help but blush and be a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to say something about me, Yu Wei in the room said, "Yanyan, what are you talking to him about? Come in quickly!"


    "Oh! Here we go, elder sister Wei!" Zhang Yan replied in a low voice. After saying that, he gave me another look and walked into the room. Looking at Zhang Yan''s straightened butt, I wanted to pat him, but I held back in the end. It wasn''t until Zhang Yan closed the door that I went to the other room. Although I already knew that Yu Wei had set me up again, I didn''t want to move anymore. I just stayed here for a night. It wasn''t my first time here!


    With this thought in mind, I lay in this small room and rested in peace!

 Chapter 428 Dont Move

    I thought I could have a good night''s sleep without Dai Xinyue, but after one o'' clock in the middle of the night, there was a short and powerful knock on the door, which woke me up and made me curse. I took a deep breath and went to open the door.


    This time, the new Zhang Yan was standing outside the door. Zhang Yan was not as arrogant and arrogant as Dai Xinyue. He was standing in front of my door with a big smile. Even if I was holding my breath, I knew it was definitely Yu Wei''s way of doing it again. But in the face of such a lovely Zhang Yan, my anger unconsciously dissipated. This even made me feel a little speechless and scolded myself for being such a softie. Cheap.


    Taking a deep breath, I made my face look less ferocious and forced a smile. "Elder sister Yan, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I left something in this room when I came here today. I want to come and get it? Are you asleep?" Zhang Yan said to me with a twinkle in his eyes, looking guilty.


    "I''m asleep, but it''s okay. Take whatever you want!" Although I had already exposed Zhang Yan''s lies, Zhang Yan''s obedient attitude did not make me angry.


    He had to turn aside and let Zhang Yan in. Zhang Yan thanked him and went into the house. After picking up a box, he said sorry to leave.


    I shook my head slowly and fell asleep again, but Yu Wei seemed to be against me. When it was about two o'' clock, Zhang Yan was sent over again and knocked on my door.


    This time, I was a little upset. I opened the door again with a rather unkind expression. Looking at Zhang Yan with a tiger face, I said with a straight face, "Elder sister Yan, what else do you have to say this time?"


    "I''m sorry, I just took the wrong one. I wanted to come over again. I didn''t disturb your sleep, did I?" Zhang Yan spoke with a look of embarrassment. I was so angry that I turned away again and shook my head slowly. "No, then look for it this time. Don''t make a mistake this time!"


    "Well, I''m so sorry! It''s so late and I''m disturbing you!"


    "Nothing! Are we all friends? Little thing! Come in!" I said with a fake smile.


    "Mmm! Thank you!" Zhang Yan said shyly to me.


    After saying that, I really came in, but after Zhang Yan really came in, my smiling face suddenly darkened, closed the door and locked it.


    Hearing the sound of me locking the door, Zhang Yan, who was still pretending to look for something, suddenly changed his face. "Why are you locking the door? I''m still going out?"


    Hearing this, I smiled and looked at Zhang Yan with a half-smile. "Elder sister Yan, do you think I''m easy to play with? Did elder sister Wei call you here? Do you really think I have no temper? I still want to go out. You can sleep with me tonight!"


    After that, I took a big step towards Zhang Yan, and at the same time covered Zhang Yan''s mouth to prevent zhang yan from suddenly shouting.


    Zhang Yan, who had been restrained by me, looked at me with a look of panic and kept struggling, but Zhang Yan''s little strength seemed to me like a little chicken in his hand, and it didn''t take much effort.


    In less than a second, I covered my mouth with one hand and lifted the other to the bed.


    Zhang Yan was frightened by my behavior. I didn''t care about the noise. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, you should pay attention to your tone. It doesn''t matter if you shout out. But if you break elder sister Wei''s business, I won''t be dealing with you! What do you think?"


    I know Zhang Yan very well in my heart. My relationship with Yu Wei now, and I know that I am pretending to be Yu Wei''s husband to deceive Yu Baobao.


    If it was exposed because of Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan probably wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat at Yu Wei''s place.


    Sure enough, after I said that, Zhang Yan''s sobbing voice suddenly dropped, but his eyes looked at me pitifully, as if begging for mercy.


    I let go of Zhang Yan''s mouth. Zhang Yan didn''t dare to shout. She said to me pitifully, "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, don''t break my body. Elder sister Wei asked me to come here. I don''t want to come here either. Sister wei insisted that I come here to make you sleepless!"


    "I know!"


    "That''s great. Let me go! I promise I won''t come, absolutely not!" Zhang Yan immediately said to me, pleading and promising to let her go.


    But I''m not stupid. I''ll let Zhang Yan go right away. I don''t want to sleep well for the rest of the night.


    Thinking about this, I smiled at Zhang Yan and said, "You want to go?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhang Yan nodded quickly.


    "No! Stay here with me! There''s plenty of room in this bed anyway. It''s easy for us to sleep in!" As I spoke, I forced Zhang Yan into bed.


    "No, no, please, I dare not, I dare not!" Zhang Yan was so scared that he shook his head and looked at me in horror.


    However, I still didn''t let Zhang Yan go. I pulled Zhang Yan closer to the bed and pressed her down so that she couldn''t move. Then I pressed her arm and smiled. "You won''t be able to leave tonight no matter what. But if I''m honest, I won''t go up to you. If I''m not honest, I''ll let you know how strong my waist is!"


    As I said this, I shook my waist violently. Zhang Yan couldn''t help but make two seductive cries and looked at me in fear. "No, please, don''t...!"


    "Do you want it all on your own performance? Let me ask you if Yu Wei is asleep now?"


    "No, elder sister Wei''s working on a case. He''s not asleep yet!"


    "What''s the rush?" I smacked my tongue. I thought Yu Wei was lying to me, but I didn''t think he was lying to me. But even if he wasn''t lying to me, you wouldn''t be able to sleep well.


    Thinking about it, I shrugged my back as if I were taking revenge. Zhang Yan couldn''t help but cry out and hugged my waist tightly to stop me from moving. "Chen Bin, let me go. I''ll go back and tell sister wei that I won''t tease you!"


    "If you''re done flirting, why are you so awesome? No matter what, don''t leave tonight and sleep with me! I just need a girl! You came to the door! Sleep!"


    After saying that, I smiled and hugged Zhang Yan''s waist. I kneaded it. Zhang Yan struggled violently. I threatened, "Be honest, don''t move. Let me touch it. Otherwise, you will be strong."

 Chapter 429 An Unbalanced State of Mind

    "No...!" Zhang Yan might not have been frightened by me in broad daylight, but it would be dark, and with my vicious tone, Zhang Yan was immediately frightened by me, his body stiffened, and he really did not dare to move!


    Sensing this, I grinned and took advantage of Zhang Yan. Of course, I didn''t go too far. I didn''t really do anything to Zhang Yan. After scaring Zhang Yan for a while, I let Zhang Yan go.


    Zhang Yan ran very fast, as if afraid that I would go back on my word, and then ran away with a red face. Looking at Zhang Yan''s hasty and fleeing figure, I could not help but smile.


    After that, Zhang Yan never came back, and I was able to sleep soundly.


    And I had a beautiful dream. In the dream, I actually gave Zhang Yan to that. Zhang Yan wanted to sue me in tears. She gave me a fright and woke up with a rub. When I woke up, I found that it was already the next morning. And I vaguely felt that there was a place that was wet. I couldn''t help but scold myself. That was enough!


    Shaking my head slowly, I got up from the bed, took my cell phone and looked at the time. It was already 6: 30.


    So I got up straight away, but I still felt a little sleepy, so I scolded Yu Wei in my heart, because I knew very well that both Dai Xinyue and Zhang Yan were directed by Yu Wei, and I was also drunk about it.


    Soon after, I put on my clothes and came out of the room. I walked straight to the bathroom, but as soon as I opened the door, I heard a cry.


    The mountain did not turn and the water did not turn. Early in the morning, he saw Zhang Yan in the bathroom again. Zhang Yan was wiping his glasses with toilet paper. When he saw me come in, Zhang Yan might have thought of the embarrassment last night, and his face suddenly turned red!


    There was a slight sense of shame and anger in her eyes, but she still didn''t dare to act up. She looked so aggrieved that I thought it was very interesting!


    "What a coincidence? We''re going to the bathroom. Together?" I looked at Zhang Yan playfully. When Zhang Yan heard this, he looked so embarrassed that he lowered his head to run out, but I pushed Zhang Yan against the wall.


    "No, don''t be like this. Can''t I be wrong?" Zhang Yan smiled bitterly and begged me in a low voice.


    I chuckled and said to Zhang Yan, "Then let me give you a kiss and I''ll let you out!"


    "No, you went too far last night. Stop bullying me!" Zhang Yan''s tears of grievance were about to fall. Seeing this, I chatted up and did not dare to bully Zhang Yan again. I let Zhang Yan go.


    After Zhang Yan left, I grinned and washed up. After washing up, I came out of the bathroom, went back to the house, put on my clothes, and left!


    I didn''t say hello to Yu Wei either, or I would have been kicked out of the way. At the same time, I had to bear Zhang Yan''s aggrieved little eyes.


    Soon, I left Yu Wei''s place. First, I went out for breakfast. After I was almost full, I rushed to Trade centre!


    Then he opened the store, looked at the renovation, and finally went to pick up Zhang Linlin early to work without breaking his promise. After the live broadcast, he had a sudden attack with Zhang Linlin. In the end, Zhang Linlin asked for leave in advance because Duo Duo was still ill. He didn''t go to work in the afternoon and asked me to send her home.


    Of course, I wouldn''t refuse. I sent Zhang Linlin home, and after sending Zhang Linlin home, I didn''t leave. Instead, I rested on the bed in Zhang Linlin''s room.


    Zhang Linlin continued to work on her sister, Zhang Duoduo, until she saw Zhang Duoduo take the medicine and fall asleep before she came back to me.


    When he saw me, Zhang Linlin frowned and said strangely, "Chen Bin, why do I feel that you are a little tired? You don''t have a kidney failure, do you?"


    "Get lost. At noon, didn''t you try my kidney yourself?" I lay on the bed and said to Zhang Linlin angrily.


    Zhang Linlin laughed and sat beside me, rubbing my temples and smiling. "What''s wrong with you? Our electric little mada, is it going to be so depressed?"


    I laughed bitterly. "I don''t know what''s going on either. I just feel so bored. These days, I feel like I can''t bring up the quality of anything!"


    "What about the artillery?"


    "Well, except for artillery!" I said awkwardly.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and then said seriously, "Then I understand!"


    "What do you understand?" I asked in surprise when I saw Zhang Linlin looking like a fairy.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled. "What else could it be? You live a miserable life! You earn a lot of money every day, play with women, drive around and play, and be corrupted by your extravagant life!"


    "Nonsense, this is the heart of the rich second generation!"


    "In theory, that''s the case, but we can''t rule out that if you suddenly become rich, you won''t be able to find the mentality of the north. That''s probably what you are now!" Zhang Linlin said with certainty.


    "Is there a way to change that?" I couldn''t help but ask when I heard Zhang Linlin''s words.


    "Of course! There are a lot of dry anchors in the industry after making money, of course, not only the anchors, some stars are also the same, there is not always online news can see some stars after being rich and famous, acting skills are not as good as when not famous? That''s it! Even if you are not rich now, but with your current income and expected income, as long as you don''t spend too much money in the future, it is actually a degree of eating and drinking not to worry! People are only motivated when they have a sense of crisis, and once they have no sense of crisis, just like you are now, you don''t feel interested in anything, right?"


    "Yes, elder sister Zhang, you''re right!" Zhang Linlin''s words made my eyes light up, because I am in this state.


    "Then look, who am I? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" After being praised by me, Zhang Linlin suddenly became arrogant. I smiled for a while, then clung to Zhang Linlin and said, "Then elder sister Zhang, you can think of a way for me! Let me get rid of this imbalance!"


    "No problem, I''ll give you an idea. Money is the root of all the pain, and it''s only because you have money that makes it more painful. In this way, as long as you give me all the money you earn from the live broadcast, you won''t be like this! This is the most direct way!" Zhang Linlin blinked at me as he spoke.


    I was stunned when I heard it, and then I laughed and scolded, "Bitch, are you making fun of me? I think you still owe it to me!"


    I really wanted to learn from zhang linlin, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to play tricks on me after saying 13 times!


    This little temper of mine suddenly appeared again. I lifted Zhang Linlin''s skirt, disarmed Zhang Linlin roughly, and attacked Zhang Linlin.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I was joking with you. Ah, wait a minute. I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll get down to business, ah...!"


    However, no matter what Zhang Linlin said, I ignored her. My body was like an electric pony, galloping around Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was afraid to disturb Zhang Duoduo, so he did not dare to shout. He looked reserved and shy, which greatly satisfied my interest.


    After a long time of tossing and turning, I let out a long breath, hugged Zhang Linlin''s body, and lay on the bed. Zhang Linlin breathed in the fresh air with a big mouth. After resting for a while, he gave me a hard look in the stomach and complained, "You can''t even joke with you. You''re annoying!"


    I was used to Zhang Linlin''s hammering. I grinned and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek. I smiled and said, "Then go on and tell me what I should do! Say it well. If you fool me again, I''ll still mess with you. I still have strength anyway!"

 Chapter 430 Benefits of Vacation

    My other threats made Zhang Linlin roll her eyes, but it was clear that she was too tired to entertain and tease me. After brushing her hair, she smiled and said to me, "In fact, it''s easy for you to deal with this situation. Give yourself a few days off, travel, free yourself up, and give yourself a great rest! After all, human beings are all mortal beings, so it''s easy to have all kinds of negative emotions if you keep strung the strings for a long time!"


    "Vacation? Are you kidding me? If I had a holiday, who would broadcast it live? It''s such a tight business. New people and old people are springing up all over the place. I can take a vacation, but what if I lose my fans when I come back from vacation?" It''s not that I didn''t want to give myself a good vacation and relax, but when I thought about the fact that you couldn''t have a natural market for other people in the live broadcast industry, I was wilted.


    Now, this is my only high-income job, and I don''t dare to take risks. Besides, with my current diet, three months from now, the second round of refining and tempering will definitely end. By then, my appetite will be gone, and it also means that this food broadcast of mine may be coming to an end.


    If I don''t make a good profit while I still have time to eat, I will be very unhappy.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to worry about that! The company actually has a holiday system, and especially for those of you who work hard for the company, they offer holiday benefits!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "Is this the case?" When I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, my eyes lit up slightly.


    Zhang Linlin nodded with a smile. "Yes, people like you who are supported by the company have a lot of benefits that no one else can enjoy. For example, reimbursement tourism is one of them. You have four opportunities to travel in a year, and the budget is 100,000 yuan. That is to say, the company will bear the cost of 100,000 yuan for you during your trip. This money can be transferred to your account. Whether you spend a hundred thousand or not, this money is yours! In fact, the nature of the matter is equivalent to giving you a big red envelope, so that you can recuperate your body and mind! And the live broadcast during this period is very casual, you don''t need to eat the company''s designated food, even if you live to eat shit is completely fine! Of course, there are benefits, but there are also limitations. Travel time can not exceed ten days, ten days is ten days, that is, up to nine days off time! On the tenth day, you must come back!"


    "And this good thing, why didn''t you tell me?" I asked with a smile, my eyes shining.


    Since my internship before graduation, I''ve actually been in a rather depressed state of mind.


    At first, Wang Shiwen was pressured and schemed. Later, when he worked with Yu Wei, he walked on thin ice until he met uncle li, who practiced kung fu, and then the opportunity to live food. He made a lot of money and was worth millions.


    The span between them was a little ups and downs, and the sudden change made it difficult for me to adjust my mind, so that I had the current state.


    Actually, I''ve been thinking about taking a good rest for a long time, but I''m just worried that I''ll lose the chance to do the live broadcast. If I can take nine days off, as Zhang Linlin said, then I think it''s enough time for me to adjust my body and mind.


    "You didn''t deserve this treatment! Plus, I didn''t see any psychological problems with you, so I didn''t say anything!" Zhang Linlin said casually.


    But I didn''t care anymore. I just smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Then elder sister Zhang, I want to apply for this leave from the company now. How can I apply?"


    "Report it to me and I''ll help you apply to brother sun!"


    "How do I report it?"


    "Are you stupid? What else do you need to report to me? I''ll just call and help you apply to brother sun!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I laughed, kissed Zhang Linlin, and said with a smile, "I''m elder sister Zhang. Come on, make me feel better!"


    As she spoke, I was about to put Zhang Linlin''s legs up. Seeing this, Zhang Linlin said shyly, "I''m not coming. I don''t have the strength. I''m not playing anymore!"


    "Let''s play a little longer! I''m leaving in two days. You won''t see me in nine days?"


    "Then I won''t come either. Oh, I really can''t do it!" Zhang Linlin said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, I had to let go of Zhang Linlin and smile, "Okay, I''ll let you go first!"


    "Thank you!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes, but then arched into my arms and lay on top of my chest.


    Lying down, Zhang Linlin asked with a smile, "Where are you going to travel during your nine days off?"


    "I''m traveling for nothing. I''ll go home and take a look. I haven''t been home for more than half a year. I''ll go home and visit my parents while I have nine days off!" I said.


    "Oh! That''s it!" When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he nodded slowly and teased, "I didn''t expect you to be filial!"


    "No, no. Why don''t I go back with me and show you my parents?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    "True or false? Then how are you going to introduce me to your parents?" Zhang Linlin said to me with a half-smile.


    I chuckled. "I told my parents you were my slave! Haha...!"


    "Get out of here, you''re the slave! You''ve seen too many pornography!"


    Zhang Linlin was so angry with me that he cursed and hit me.


    In the end, when it started to feel funny, I ignored the way Zhang Linlin said no, lifted up Zhang Linlin''s legs and started to have a good sex.


    Zhang Linlin begged for mercy, so I let her go!


    When it was five o'' clock in the evening, Li Wenxiu, the nanny of zhang linlin''s family, came to cook again. Zhang Linlin wanted me to stay for dinner, so he specially told Li Wenxiu to cook more food.


    Although Li Wenxiu was a little surprised, he didn''t say anything. He made a meal for five people. After he finished, he greeted Zhang Linlin and said that dinner was ready. Then he left.


    "Let''s eat! I''m starving!" Zhang Linlin would urge me.


    I chuckled. "Okay, let''s eat. We''ll work out after dinner!"


    "Train your sister! Do you have to kill me to be willing?" Zhang Linlin said shyly.


    Then, in the midst of my laughter, I went to dinner with Zhang Duoduo.


    This meal was for me and the Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo sisters. Although it was a five-person meal, I actually ate a full six to seven.


    After dinner, I saw that it was almost time. I had to close the door at seven o'' clock, so I said goodbye to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin didn''t ask me to stay. Today, I made the creak fire therapy. When I said I was leaving, he told me to get out of here. It made me smile.

 Chapter 431 Li Wenxius Car

    After leaving zhang linlin''s house, I quickly walked downstairs. However, just as I was one floor down from zhang linlin''s house, I bumped into Li Wenxiu again.


    When I saw Li Wenxiu, I was surprised, because Li Wenxiu had already left. Why did he come back?


    But to my surprise, I still smiled and called Li Wenxiu elder sister Li.


    Li Wenxiu also saw me and responded with a smile. "My phone is in miss zhang''s kitchen. Come back and get it!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized, smiled and nodded, "Then go quickly! Cell phones are a big deal these days!"


    Li Wenxiu nodded awkwardly, then went upstairs. As for me, I continued to walk downstairs, and soon arrived downstairs. But what made my balls ache was that I didn''t know who stopped the car so badly that it was just in front of my car. I couldn''t get out of the car, so I was completely stuck in it.


    "Damn!" Seeing this, I hurriedly approached the car in front of me and asked the driver to move the car, but I found that there was no one in the car.


    "Nima? Whose car is this? Can you move it?" I had no choice but to shout in such a stupid way that I could not see the owner of the car, hoping to shout out the owner of the car.


    "Sorry, sorry, I stopped it, I stopped it!" Just after I shouted two or three times, a very apologetic voice sounded behind me.


    I turned my head and looked over, slightly stunned, because the person who spoke was none other than Li Wenxiu.


    "Elder sister Li, is this your car?" I looked at Li Wenxiu a little puzzled, because this car is not cheap, bmw z4, at least 500,000 yuan.


    Li Wenxiu may not be short of the thousands of dollars that Zhang Linlin drove this month.


    "Well, I borrowed a friend''s car!" Li Wenxiu said with a glint.


    When I heard that, I raised my eyebrows and naturally saw Li Wenxiu''s insincerity, but I didn''t ask the bottom of the matter. Who said that a nanny can''t drive a good car? Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "It''s a good car. But, elder sister Li, can you move forward? I have to drive the car out."


    I pointed at the pitiful car that Li Wenxiu had stuck in.


    Li Wenxiu, suddenly embarrassed, "I''m sorry. I was just in a hurry to get my phone. I thought I''d come down after I picked it up. I''m going to make trouble for you. I''m driving away!"


    With that, Li Wenxiu once again apologized politely. After that, Li Wenxiu hurriedly opened the door and got in the car, then left.


    Looking at Li Wenxiu''s bmw z4, for a moment, I felt that my restless state of mind seemed to be much better. He drove a good car and worked so hard, I am nothing.


    For a moment, I suddenly felt that my inflated state of mind had flattened.


    But this sense of difference, not only did not make me feel discouraged, but also made me more able to recognize myself!


    This time, I feel that even if I don''t have to take a vacation to go home, I can still calm down.


    However, as I said, it would be bad if I changed my mind. Besides, I really haven''t been home to see my parents for more than half a year, so I just took advantage of the next nine days to go back and spend good time with my parents.


    With that thought in mind, I shook my head with a smile and drove to Trade centre.


    When I arrived in Trade centre, I closed the door at seven o'' clock, but after I closed the door, I left liu jingtian behind.


    Because for the next nine days, I hope Liu Jingtian can help me close the store.


    Liu Jingtian was a little flattered when he heard my words, so he quickly said, "Don''t introduce me, little boss. I just work. You leave this to me. If anything goes wrong, I can''t afford it!"


    "It''s okay. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Besides, if I open this restaurant by then, it will be shorthanded. If you don''t mind, you can stay here and I''ll arrange a job for you. What do you think?"


    "Really? Little boss, I''m almost 50 years old. Can you still use me?" Liu Jingtian looked at me in disbelief because he knew that it was hard for him to find a job at his age. If it weren''t for the fact that he still had a craft, he wouldn''t have made much money!


    "Of course! After the restaurant opened, there would be some repair work if there was no guarantee. I can''t do it. Naturally, I have to find someone who can! You''ve been working with me for so long, and I know you better than recruiting someone who doesn''t know the truth, right?" I said with a smile.


    When Liu Jingtian heard what I said, he immediately laughed and was very happy, and this matter was settled.


    He was responsible for opening and closing the doors during my vacation, and Liu Jingtian didn''t push back.


    Moreover, I do have a plan to keep Liu Jingtian here, because I feel that Liu Jingtian is a very clever person, which can be seen from the last time scar sent someone to smash my shop, but was secretly photographed by liu jingtian using his mobile phone.


    Liu Jingtian wasn''t the only one there, but Liu Jingtian was the only one who did it. It was obvious that he had enough brains.


    After the matter was settled, I gave Liu Jingtian the key and took him to dinner.


    Liu Jingtian''s appetite was not small, and I was only half-full at Zhang Linlin''s, so we ate a lot.


    After eating, Liu Jingtian wiped his mouth and smiled. "Little boss, if it''s okay, I''ll go back first!"


    "Okay! I''ll give it to you!" I said with a smile.


    Liu Jingtian quickly waved his hand. "No, no, I can do it myself!"


    "Mmm! Then, I won''t send you. I''m not here these days, and you send me photos of the successful renovation every day! Don''t let them slack off! If anyone is disobedient and lazy, tell me and I will deal with them!"


    "Well, I see, little boss! Don''t worry, I''ll do it!"


    "Mmm!" I nodded again, then drove back to my own house. When I got home, I felt that I had to tell Yu Wei about it. Although we fought bravely and wisely day by day, I had promised to help her act. Even if I had to leave for a while, I had to tell her.


    So I quickly called Yu Wei and told Yu Wei about it.


    "What? You''re leaving for nine days?" After hearing what I said, Yu Wei suddenly raised his voice by eight degrees, and his tone became hostile.


    However, I had expected this, so I didn''t find it strange. I smiled and said, "Yes, nine days!"

 Chapter 432 Mu Tongs Weirdness

    "Chen Bin, do you know you went too far? You said you were helping me! But look at your behavior now!" Yu Wei complained.


    I smiled and said, "What am I doing now? Didn''t I help you last night?"


    "What kind of help is that? You have to come back because I called you, or you wouldn''t have taken the initiative!"


    "Poof, elder sister Wei, we have to be honest. Think about what you did. You didn''t sleep on the project all night, but you didn''t let me sleep. It was Dai Xinyue and Zhang Yan who teased me all night. I couldn''t sleep well. I need to work too!" I directly used this matter to gag yu wei. Yu Wei snorted softly for a while before saying, "Isn''t that a joke? If it wasn''t for a good relationship, why would I joke with you?"


    "You can pull it down. You have a good relationship. You have such a good relationship. You don''t want me to be happy. Who are you lying to?"


    "You...! If I don''t want to talk to you, then I''ll ask you, in these nine days, you won''t be able to come back for one day, will you?"


    "That''s for sure. I''ll go back to songning to see my parents. How can I go to your place again? Isn''t it going to take more than ten days for your sister to leave? In this way, when I come back, I will go to your place every day! As for these nine days, just tell me honestly that I''m going home! Besides, I don''t think your sister can ask any more questions. I...!"


    "By what?" Yu Wei''s tone changed and asked.


    I said, "Nothing, nothing? Stop talking!"


    "No, you have to tell me. What did you do to her? Don''t mess around, Chen Bin, I''m worried about you!" Yu Wei seemed to be angry, growling.


    I laughed bitterly and scolded myself for spilling the beans, but it was really nothing. At most, I took advantage of it, so I could tell Yu Wei that it was nothing.


    Seeing that he could not ask anything, Yu Wei snorted and warned again before hanging up.


    And I was a little relieved, taking advantage of baby yu, really can''t tell yu wei, otherwise, there will be some trouble.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was relieved to be perfunctory with Yu Wei, there was a knock on the door.


    Outside the door, Mu Tong shouted, "Son of a bitch, open the door!"


    "Yours!" I muttered to myself, then got up and opened the door for mu tong. As soon as the door opened, Mu Tong ran in and said to me, "Come on, let''s play!"


    Listening to Mu Tong''s very social words, I secretly laughed, but refused to say, "No, you go play on your own! I''m going to sleep soon!"


    "Why are you sleeping? What time is it? Hurry up!"


    "Where are you going?" When I saw Mu Tong''s impatient look, I couldn''t help but be surprised. Mu Tong smiled and said, "You''ll know when you get there!"


    "I won''t go unless you tell me!"


    "Oh, what else can I do to sell you? Not only me, but also tiantian. Tiantian has a colleague getting married in the evening, a trendy wedding, and less popular people need to find some people to warm up the scene, so we can just go to eat and drink! You''ve already made sweet, don''t you think you won''t even give this face!" Mu Tong looked at me playfully.


    "Nonsense, when did I get sweet? I always thought she was my sister!"


    Get out of here. I came back that morning and saw that tiantian looked like she was being molested. If it were anyone else, tiantian would have been crying like a teardrop, so you must be the scum of a bitch, Son of a bitch!" Mu Tong made me feel bad for a while. I was a little embarrassed when I heard that. Although Liu Tiantian was a little more dominant, I had more or less the same idea.


    But it would be exposed by Mu Tong, and it would be a lie to say it wasn''t embarrassing.


    "Well, I was right! I''ll tell you when you''re done. Tiantian is pregnant. You can take responsibility!"


    Hearing this, I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "You can pull it down. I have a t. Besides, even if I''m really pregnant, I can''t know it so soon. It''s almost a joke!"


    "Hehe, I never lied to you!" Mu Tong didn''t deny it either. He grinned and said to me, "Let''s go find tiantian! You can''t let tian tian lose face in front of his colleagues!"


    "This...!" Mu Tong''s words made me hesitate a little, and then said, "Okay! I''ll go with you to find tiantian. I''ll call her first and tell her!"


    "What kind of phone call is it more meaningful for you to be here than to make a phone call? Hurry up and drive your car. It''s not a good night to take a taxi!"


    "What about your car? I saw someone drive you back the other day. A luxury car. Show it to tiantian!"


    "My car belongs to my godfather, not me. I can get it out anywhere I want! All right, stop the ink and drive your car!"


    In the end, under Mu Tong''s ink, I surrendered, washed up a little, and then dressed better and left with Mu Tong!


    Mu tong didn''t know which string was wrong, but he took the initiative to help me drive. Naturally, I was happy and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Where are we going to find tiantian?" I asked mu tong.


    "I don''t know the exact name of that place, but I know the way, so you can rest assured that you can''t lose it!" Mu Tong said.


    I nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Soon, about 20 minutes later, the place that Mu Tong said finally arrived, and this place made me roll my eyes, because this place, isn''t it the villa that we rented when we graduated from school?


    "So this is it?" I said to mu tong, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "You know?" Mu Tong looked at me doubtfully.


    "Of course, this is the place where we first graduated to have a casual meal! If you had said this earlier, I would have known!" I took it for granted.


    Mu Tong let out a laugh and said, "That''s perfect. Let''s go!"


    "Mmm!" I said yes, parked outside the villa and followed Mu Tong inside.


    But I find it a little strange, because since marriage should be very noisy, but it seems very quiet inside.


    I told Mu Tong my doubts. Mu Tong smiled and said, "Are you stupid? If you have enough people, do you still need to find someone to warm you up?"


    As soon as I thought about it, I stopped asking questions and followed Mu Tong inside.


    "Where are they? How come there''s no one here and there''s still a wedding. Don''t you need to set up the scene?"


    "How did I know? Tian tian asked me to come! Who cares? Why do you have so many questions? Do you not believe in tian tian or me?" Mu Tong said angrily.


    "Why do I feel that you are a little strange today?" All of a sudden, I looked at Mu Tong with some uncertainty, because I always felt that Mu Tong was acting like he was hiding something from me today.


    "Oh, what''s so strange about me? Let''s go!" Mu Tong gave me a dirty look, then pulled my arm forward and continued to walk inside. However, when mu tong brought me to the second floor lobby of the villa, I saw the people in the second floor lobby, and my pupils shrank slightly, and my face changed!

 Chapter 433 See Zhao Tianlong Again

    It was Zhao Tianlong. I saw Zhao Tianlong here. As for what happened to Liu Tiantian, there was no sign of liu tiantian at all. At this moment, I knew that I was deceived by Mu Tong and could not help but glare at Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong, on the other hand, did not care at all. Instead, he looked at Zhao Tianlong in the hall with a smile and asked, "Godfather, is it him?"


    Zhao Tianlong didn''t answer. He looked at me with burning eyes. "Hahaha... Little brother, you''re all right! Please don''t mind inviting you over like this!"


    "Then it''s really him. Hey, Chen Bin, I asked you before if you saved my godfather and you didn''t admit it was you!" When Mu Tong heard what Zhao Tianlong said, he knew that I was the benefactor who saved Zhao Tianlong''s life and slapped me with a smile and a curse.


    I had a crush on Mu Tong, and I was as upset as I was. Damn it, I believe you came out with me without asking me clearly, but you really weren''t worth believing.


    This time, I secretly scolded myself for being stupid before. I could tell that Mu Tong was acting weird, so I should have insisted on calling Liu Tiantian to make sure. Now, it''s good that Mu Tong had fooled me for nothing!


    But the only thing I''m glad about is that I''m not in danger. Otherwise, I would hate Mu Tong to death.


    Now, I finally know why the cannonball can''t be trusted. Even if he had been in bed, but it was still skin and flesh, and it can''t be delayed to the point where you think for me, I think for you.


    However, this time I also know that Mu Tong is already secondary, the real owner is Zhao Tianlong, and when zhao tianlong''s voice fell, I smiled and nodded to Zhao Tianlong, "How would I mind? Boss zhao, you are too polite! It''s a lot of trouble for a small person like me!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhao Tianlong immediately laughed. "Little guy? You are not a small person. Without you, I would have been hacked to death that night! You are my savior, how can you be a nobody!"


    "Come on, sit next to me!"


    Zhao Tianlong said to me with great enthusiasm, and even though his body was not fully healed and his arm was bandaged, he stood up and invited me to sit down.


    Not to mention anything else, this attitude alone made me more satisfied.


    And I also know that if we meet face to face, if we don''t give face to face, the good relationship we have may become a bad result.


    Thinking about this, I didn''t push back and walked straight towards Zhao Tianlong.


    But just then, four bodyguards in black behind Zhao Tianlong stopped me and told me to stop and search me.


    This made me frown a little. I looked at Zhao Tianlong, but Zhao Tianlong''s eyes wandered a little, as if he didn''t notice it, and acquiesced in this behavior.


    In this regard, I was a little upset, and said indifferently, "Boss zhao, do you want to search?"


    "What are you searching for? You guys must be sick! My godfather didn''t say anything? It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Just as I finished speaking and Zhao Tianlong didn''t respond, Mu Tong yelled at the four bodyguards who wanted to search me.


    When the four of them heard this, their faces froze slightly. Because it was Mu Tong who spoke, the four of them looked at Zhao Tianlong a little carelessly. Zhao Tianlong quickly smiled and said, "Stop it. This is my savior. He wants to kill me. Can I still be alive?"


    "Yes, boss!" The four of them nodded, then retreated. Although they retreated, their eyes were still fixed on me, as if I would do something bad to Zhao Tianlong.


    In this regard, I laughed coldly in my heart. I didn''t have the thought. If I really had the thought, Zhao Tianlong would have had a hard time trying to live.


    I didn''t take his four bodyguards seriously, but after all, I didn''t want to have any trouble with Zhao Tianlong, so I stopped sitting next to Zhao Tianlong and sat on a sofa opposite Zhao Tianlong.


    In this way, there will be no unhappiness!


    Sure enough, after I sat on the sofa opposite Zhao Tianlong, the four bodyguards behind Zhao Tianlong gave me a look of understanding.


    I shook my head secretly, and I didn''t like Zhao Tianlong anymore!


    Because if it wasn''t for Zhao Tianlong''s acquiescence, it wouldn''t have happened at all, and in the case of acquiescence, Zhao Tianlong pretended to be very enthusiastic and invited me to sit next to him, which was a bit too hypocritical!


    It made me very unhappy, and at the same time, I hated Mu Tong for tricking me here. It was so sudden that I was completely unprepared.


    I don''t know what to say at all, so I have to improvise!


    After I sat down, Zhao Tianlong said sheepishly, "Sorry, little brother, my men are too ignorant! Don''t take it to heart!"


    "How could it be? As expected!" I pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianlong laughed, then nodded and ordered one of the bodyguards to say, "Get someone to tell you to serve. I want to have a drink with my little brother!"


    "Yes! Boss!" The bodyguard nodded and turned to leave.


    After giving orders to his men, Zhao Tianlong smiled at me again and said, "Little brother, what do you do? How did you get to know Tung Tung?"


    "Godfather, he''s going to open a restaurant, and he''s my neighbor! So I knew him!" Mu tong answered for me.


    "Neighbor?" Zhao Tianlong raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Mu Tong told him that he might know the person who saved him, but he didn''t tell him that they were neighbors.


    "Yes, neighbor! I have a little friend named Liu Tiantian, you know! She worked there, so I went to live with her! Then I met him! I didn''t expect him to save your godfather''s life. What a fate!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    "Hehe, good neighbors, good neighbors, help each other, help each other!" Zhao Tianlong said with a smile, but I could see that Zhao Tianlong''s smile was not so pure, as if he was doubting something, which made me a little puzzled.


    But I also don''t understand what Zhao Tianlong is doubting, so I can''t say anything. Moreover, even if I know, I can''t say it. After all, I only met Zhao Tianlong once, so explaining would make Zhao Tianlong more suspicious.


    White water will is a very powerful force. I don''t want to cause trouble!


    Soon, Zhao Tianlong ordered the dishes to be served at one end. They were all very delicate dishes, not very heavy, but of course, they were not here for this meal.


    After that, Zhao Tianlong and I started drinking, and Mu Tong was with us, while his four bodyguards were here the whole time.


    While drinking, Zhao Tianlong asked me a few things. It was all about how Mu Tong and I became neighbors, and how they appeared in Trade centre. When I told him that I had always lived there, Mu Tong and the rest of them were there, and my store was in Trade centre, Zhao Tianlong''s expression finally eased a lot.

 Chapter 434 The Temptation to Go Home

    I had a drink with Zhao Tianlong for about an hour. After drinking, Zhao Tianlong invited me to stay, but I said with a smile that I had something important to do tomorrow, so I left with Zhao Tianlong!


    Zhao Tianlong didn''t force me to stay either. He just told me that since I saved his life, he owed me a big favor. If I''m in trouble, I can find him.


    I smiled and nodded, then left.


    To my surprise, Mu Tong walked with me.


    On the way back, I was silent.


    Mu Tong himself knew that he had lied to me once, and I was definitely upset about it, so he said to me, "Okay, don''t be angry? My godfather has always wanted to find the benefactor who saved his life. Besides, why don''t you admit it? Good thing!"


    "Even if it''s a good thing, you should let me know in advance!" I gave Mu Tong a dirty look.


    Mu Tong didn''t try to get into trouble anymore and smiled awkwardly. "Last time I asked you, you didn''t admit it. I thought if I said I''d take you to see my godfather, you wouldn''t!"


    "So you lied to me?" I looked at Mu Tong with a sneer.


    Mu Tong felt even more embarrassed. In the end, he seemed to be angry and said, "What''s the big deal? I''ll let you play hard all night to make it up to you. If you don''t protect me, you''ll get back at me!"


    Hearing this, I rolled my eyes. Today, I had a hot fight with Zhang Linlin all day. How could I talk to Mu Tong again?


    Besides, is this really revenge? Little bitch, not only did she trick me into meeting Zhao Tianlong, but she also tried to trick me into thinking beautiful!


    I couldn''t be bothered to talk to her. After bringing Mu Tong back to my house, I went back to my house myself. Even if Mu Tong tried to walk into my house, I pushed her out!


    I''ve been here with Zhang Linlin so many times today. I don''t have the energy to deal with her. I''m going home soon. It''s not good for my parents to see me so weak!


    Shaking my head slowly, after I entered the room, I took off my clothes and went straight to the bathroom. I was going to take a shower first, then I was going to sleep later.


    While I was taking a shower, I remembered seeing Zhao Tianlong today.


    Now, when I think about it, it seems that Zhao Tianlong saw that I didn''t seem to be enthusiastic, but more defensive.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Zhao Tianlong was most likely suspecting that he had been cut off because of me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have breathed a sigh of relief when I told him that I had lived here for a long time, that Mu Tong had come to live here on his own, and that I had a store in Trade centre!


    From this, it can be seen that Zhao Tianlong probably doesn''t know who cut him off, and the reason why he came to me, on the one hand, does have some intention of returning the favor, but more, probably wants to test me, whether or not it has anything to do with his being cut off!


    Thinking of this, I think it''s better for me to deal less with Zhao Tianlong. He owes me this favor. If it''s not necessary, I won''t have too much interaction with him!


    Such a person, in fact, is a more dangerous person, and the best state of not interacting with each other.


    With this thought in mind, I couldn''t help but weigh how I should get along with mu tong and Zhao Ziyan.


    One of them is Zhao Tianlong''s real daughter and the other is his goddaughter. If I get close to them, I might even meet Zhao Tianlong!


    If Zhao Tianlong is in danger again next time, I''ll take care of it or not.


    If I don''t, I might get myself into trouble, but if I don''t, it''s not a big deal.


    Therefore, the best way is to keep a certain distance from mu tong and Zhao Ziyan. Today, Mu Tong can lie to me once, but it is hard to guarantee that Mu Tong will not lie to me again.


    This time, I won''t pay for lying to me, but next time, it''s hard to say!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it made sense, because I really didn''t want to run into any particular trouble in a stable life.


    These days, peace, money, money to spend, is a blessing. As for those fighting and killing things, it is best not to find my head.


    With that thought in mind, I have made up my mind, so I will play down my dealings with Mu Tong and Zhao Ziyan and save myself from getting involved in Zhao Tianlong''s mess.


    Ten minutes later, I finished my shower, played two games, and fell asleep.


    But because my biological clock was used to it, I woke up every morning to open the door. Even though I had given the task of opening the door to Liu Jingtian, I woke up at more than six in the morning!


    And no matter how hard he slept, he couldn''t help but get up, wash his face and wake up, then take out the dusty suitcase and wipe it violently.


    I don''t think there''s a problem with Zhang Linlin''s application for leave. Pack up your luggage early and save yourself the hassle.


    But after packing for a while, I couldn''t help but realize that I didn''t have anything to pack.


    Although I made a lot of money during this period, the place I spent the most money was still on food. As for the clothes I wore, I really didn''t buy anything. I bought clothes in college, but it wasn''t broken, so I packed up casually and brought a few sets of clothes and shoes that I should change at home. Other than that, there was nothing else!


    "Why don''t you go and buy some presents for my parents today!" After packing my things, I muttered to myself, but soon I got tangled up again, because I said that my parents'' ideas were more traditional.


    If the things I bought were too good and my parents asked me where the money came from when I got back, I wouldn''t be able to explain it!


    But he didn''t bring anything. It was obviously not appropriate for him to work so long.


    In desperation, I thought of a compromise, that is, to buy something at a moderate price, and my parents are now more lacking.


    My father has the habit of smoking a pipe, but his pipe is very old, so buy him a better pipe!


    And my mom''s phone has been in use for years now, and the screen has been thrown away reluctantly. I will buy her a thousand yuan machine, so that it will cost less than two thousand yuan, and make them happy. Although I can buy them a better one, but still that sentence, when the time comes to ask where the money came from, it will not make sense.


    So for the time being, after the renovation of my hotel, I have a legitimate reason to spend more money for my parents!


    As soon as I thought about it, I drove out to a place that sold good pipes and bought a pipe worth 688 yuan. The style was very simple, but the workmanship was good. My dad liked things that looked low-key like this!


    What I bought for my mother was a xiaomi phone, xiaomi max. The screen was very big, and the film was pasted on it.


    After this was all done, I drove to Zhang Linlin''s house with a little joy and picked her up for work.

 Chapter 435 Parting Words

    When I arrived at zhang linlin''s house, it was almost 11 o'' clock. Before I left, I called in advance to avoid flying. Zhang Linlin said to wait for me.


    Therefore, as soon as I went upstairs, I knocked directly on the door.


    The person who opened the door for me was little Duo Duo, who sweetly called me brother Chen Bin. I pinched her little face with a smile and asked, "Where''s your sister?"


    "Here it is!" But before Zhang Duoduo could answer me, Zhang Linlin''s sweet smile rang in my ears, but Zhang Linlin was already dressed up and walking towards me in a graceful manner.


    I smiled and nodded at zhang linlin. "Let''s go, elder sister Zhang. Bin is here to pick you up for work!"


    My funny look and words made Zhang Linlin laugh out loud. Even this Duo Duo was smiling. Zhang Linlin said to zhang Duo Duo like a model, "Sister, see? This is a man. Don''t take them seriously! Just order them boldly. They are slaves!"


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, the smile on my lips froze. She couldn''t help but glare at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t go too far. She smiled and called out to the kitchen, "Elder sister Li, I''m leaving. Help me take care of Duo Duo''s dinner!"


    "Okay, Miss Zhang, take your time!" Li Wenxiu walked out of the kitchen and nodded at zhang linlin with a smile.


    And when I saw Li Wenxiu, I nodded, and Li Wenxiu smiled at me gently.


    "Let''s go, look! Dig out your eyes," Zhang Linlin said angrily, pinching me when he saw that Li Wenxiu and I were looking at each other.


    I grunted and was dragged out of the house by Zhang Linlin.


    After I went downstairs, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Li, where did you find the nanny?"


    "What? You want to find one too!" Zhang Linlin said unhappily.


    I chuckled. "Pull it down. I''m used to doing it myself. How could I have the idea of hiring a nanny to serve me? But how much do you know about elder sister Li?"


    "Not much? What''s wrong? Why do you seem to have something to say?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in puzzlement.


    I told Zhang Linlin that I saw Li Wenxiu have a luxury car yesterday. Zhang Linlin obviously knew it for the first time. He was stunned, but soon, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "So what? Who says nannies can''t have luxury cars?"


    "That''s true, but do you think elder sister Li has the temperament of a nanny?" I asked.


    "This...!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s tone faltered slightly. Although she was confident that she could beat Li Wenxiu in looks, she had to admit that Li Wenxiu was much more graceful than she was.


    "Are you suspecting something?" Zhang Linlin asked.


    "I don''t know! But how do you feel about yourself? How does Li Wenxiu treat you?"


    "That''s great! Usually, she would talk to me kindly, and the taste of cooking was according to the two of us, Duo Duo and I came, and besides cooking, she also tidied up my house in an orderly manner, hands and feet were clean, and there were never fewer things at home! It''s just that sometimes I feel that she is so good to me that I can''t bear it! Chen Bin, do you think there''s something wrong with her?" Zhang Linlin said nervously.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, my eyes turned and I asked, "What do you usually talk about?"


    "It''s just normal, like where my family is from, what do I do, how old am I, and what do I belong to? Other than that, it''s no longer the usual trivial conversation!"


    "Then keep looking! I feel that she has no malice towards you!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang linlin nodded, then smiled and said, "I think so too. Okay, let''s not talk about her. Hey, why did you buy a pipe and a cell phone?"


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw my phone and pipe in the car.


    I laughed and said, "This is a gift for my parents when I get home!"


    "I''ll go, no way! You''re too stingy. It''s rare for you to come home with just this little thing. You make so much money, you put it in the bank!" Zhang Linlin said scornfully.


    I smiled bitterly. "How could it be that easy? I took the audacity to take back a hundred and two hundred thousand, wasn''t it just for questioning? You think it''s your parents, so be happy to pay!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Linlin raised an eyebrow and uttered an" oh," but his face became a little sad.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I scolded myself for yawning and quickly said, "I''m sorry, elder sister Zhang, I didn''t mean that. Don''t worry!"


    "It''s okay. Although you don''t sound good, the truth is the truth! There''s nothing you can''t say! Okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things! Let''s go!" Zhang Linlin looked at the time on his phone and urged me.


    I saw that Zhang Linlin wasn''t really angry, so I smiled and gave him a little throttle to get to the Dolphin live.


    Twenty minutes later, around 11: 20, the Dolphin live arrived.


    I opened the door for Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin got out of the car with a graceful figure and walked upstairs side by side with me.


    As he walked, Zhang Linlin said to me, "I''ve already applied for that application. After today''s live broadcast, you can leave if you want to. But when it comes to the live broadcast, you''d better tell your fans that you want to go home, so that if you encounter something urgent and unexpected, you can have an explanation. The most taboo is to disappear suddenly! Then when you go home and do the live broadcast, it''s best to find a place with a more refined environment, such as a high-end hotel, to make some special products and not fool around with street barbecues and stuff like that, understand?"


    "I understand, elder sister Zhang. You don''t have to tell me so early. Even if I have to leave, I will leave at night. My home is in Songning. I can only go back for four hours at most. There''s really an emergency. I''ll buy a ticket and be back on the same day! So after I leave, if someone bullies you, call me and I''ll come back to help you!"


    "Crow mouth, do you want something to happen to me?" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look and said coquettishly.


    "How could it be? You really think too much! That''s what I said!" I said with a smile.


    "Okay, I got it! Hurry up and get ready. Let''s go live! Don''t forget what I told you on the live broadcast!"


    "Mmm, okay!"

 Chapter 436 An Encounter in the Car

    After saying these words to Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin and I went to my studio together.


    After a while, today''s live broadcast officially began. During the broadcast, I followed Zhang Linlin''s instructions to tell my fans that I was going home these days, and also told them that although I was going home, the broadcast would be on time. Of course, I also took precautions to avoid any delay or not.


    And the final result, I was quite satisfied, and no one scolded me, some people also asked where my hometown was, saying that they were going to send me local products.


    But I only said my hometown was in Songning, but I didn''t tell them the exact address!


    I''m naturally happy to send something to me, but it would be interesting if it was sent to my parents!


    Therefore, I directly declined their kindness.


    So, today''s live broadcast ended in an orderly process, with no big fluctuations. I guess this should be to tell me that even though it''s a holiday, it still has to do with the live broadcast every day.


    Because the company and the audience focus on different aspects, the company may focus on other advertising effects, but the audience, as long as they can keep their appetite, focus on this person.


    As long as I''m still fresh to them, I can live anywhere, even if I don''t live on the Dolphin live.


    Even if I changed jobs, it was likely to bring some audience along, but I really didn''t think about it.


    First, Sun Jinming is actually a very nice person. Second, I still pay more attention to industry. In my opinion, live broadcast is a bubble economy, just like real estate. When people get tired of this industry, it is when the economy in this industry starts to decline.


    That''s why I don''t want to put all the treasures on it.


    "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, I began to change and at the same time took out my cell phone and called my mother to tell her that I might be back by tomorrow afternoon at the latest!


    When my mother heard that I was going back, she was very happy. She said she was going to make me something delicious. I grinned and said yes again and again.


    After informing my mother, I hung up and walked to Zhang Linlin''s studio.


    After entering, I took the opportunity to wrap my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist. Zhang Linlin kissed me affectionately. I laughed and kissed Zhang Linlin. Playfully, she said, "Elder sister Zhang, I can''t bear to part with you!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me an angry look. "Can I die if you don''t lie to me?"


    I laughed, kissed Zhang Linlin again, and bared my teeth. "Elder sister Zhang, I might leave this afternoon. Before I leave, won''t you have a good time with me?"


    "Come on, it was done yesterday. It''s not coming!"


    "It''s not up to you!" I bared my teeth and brushed Zhang Linlin across the bed.


    Zhang Linlin was embarrassed and annoyed. "Annoying you... Mmm...!"


    However, what happened next was not something a little woman could resist.


    After a while, I began to work tirelessly like an old cow, and it took me nearly an hour to let go of Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t seem angry at all, but her face was a little rosy as she tidied up her clothes.


    After a while, I warmed up with Zhang Linlin, then said goodbye to Zhang Linlin and left. First, I drove home, packed my luggage, and then took a taxi to the bus terminal!


    Although I told my mother that I would be back tomorrow at the latest, after thinking about it, I''d better go back today.


    Because if we delay it for another day, we will have to go back tomorrow afternoon. After all, we have to broadcast it live at noon tomorrow. If we go back by train, we will have to arrive tomorrow morning. If we go home in the morning and go out at noon, it is obviously not appropriate.


    So, just take the bus home today!


    Soon, the bus station in Ming jiang city arrived. As a second-tier city, Ming jiang city had a lot of passengers, but I wasn''t worried that tickets to Songning would not be available, because tickets from small cities to big cities might be very tight, but tickets from big cities to small cities would be very full except for festivals.


    Sure enough, as I expected, I got the tickets easily. It was 3: 05 pm, less than 20 minutes away from driving time.


    This made me grin and laugh, because I thought I would be in Songning by 7 pm.


    The thought of being able to go home made me secretly happy.


    It had been so long since I went home, and it was a lie to say that I didn''t want to go home. In the past, I wanted to go home, but I really didn''t have time to catch up with my internship. Now, I was caught up in the live broadcast. If I hadn''t known this time that the company still had such a holiday benefit system, I probably wouldn''t have gone back now, at least for a while longer.


    Soon, I waited in the waiting area, but I did not find a seat, because they were all sitting down, and although a few of the things were empty, there were a few shameless guys who each took three seats lying there, smelly feet placed there, and painted charcoal.


    I really don''t want to go there to endure the influence of biological and chemical weapons just because I have a seat.


    Anyway, I''ll only be in the car in 20 minutes. It''s okay to stand for 20 minutes.


    Therefore, there was no going back!


    The twenty minutes passed quickly. When the ticket was checked, I put the suitcase into the cabin, and then got in the car to find my seat. My seat was more backward, which was no. 48. The seat inside was near the window. This seat made me quite satisfied because if I was near the window, I could see the scenery along the way. If I was sleepy, I could have a place to sleep.


    "Sir, may I sit inside? I''m number 47!" But just as I was glad that I had taken a good seat, a pleasant voice suddenly rang in my ear.


    I subconsciously looked at the person who was speaking, but at this glance, the woman and I were stunned.


    After a moment''s pause, a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. "What a coincidence! Elder sister Yan!"


    I was a little surprised, because I didn''t expect that the woman with a very pleasant voice would be Zhang Yan.


    "Why... Why are you?" Zhang Yan''s smile froze slightly as he looked at me awkwardly.


    I chuckled. "I''m going home! Are you going home too?"


    I remember when Zhang Yan said that her family was also from Songning, and now that I met her, I suddenly thought of this.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Yan quickly hid his embarrassment and nodded with a forced smile.


    Then I decided to sit at number 47, but I smiled and said, "No, elder sister Yan, aren''t you going to sit at number 48? You sit inside, I''ll sit outside!"


    "No, I''ll just sit outside!" Zhang Yan hurriedly waved his hand with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s okay! It''s just a seat! Sit on the 48th!" As I said this, I got up and gave the seat to Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan smiled, nodded and walked inside, but the space in the car was too small. When Zhang Yan walked inside, he touched my part directly, which made me couldn''t help but snort.


    Zhang Yan obviously sensed this as well, his body stiffened slightly, then his face flushed red and he quickly sat in seat 48, looking at me awkwardly.

 Chapter 437 On the Way Back (2)

    I coughed and pretended to be fine as I sat in seat 47, which was supposed to belong to Zhang Yan!


    Although I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yan by chance, I was happier!


    After all, a person''s journey is often boring, and now that there is such a beautiful woman beside him, I say that it is false not to secretly rejoice.


    In particular, Zhang Yan was also taken advantage of by me, that kind of light and ambiguous elements, it was really like an ant seeing honey, sweet.


    "Elder sister Yan, why do you want to go home today?" After I sat down, I began to have nothing to say and looked at Zhang Yan with a smile. Zhang Yan was obviously still upset about me taking advantage of her that day. It would be even more like she was afraid of me, whispering in a gentle voice that her sister was getting married and that she would come back to be her sister''s bridesmaid.


    "You still have a sister?" I asked in surprise.


    "Not my own sister, but my cousin, the daughter of my uncle''s family!" Zhang Yan explained.


    I let out an "Oh," and it dawned on me. Zhang Yan let out a" oh," and in order to avoid the awkward atmosphere, Zhang Yan started to talk to me and ask me what was going on.


    I smiled and said, "I''m going home! It''s been a long time since I graduated from college, and I haven''t come back yet. I just have a few days off this time to go back and have a look!"


    "Vacation? What are you doing now?" Zhang Yan asked me curiously.


    I chuckled and fooled Zhang Yan. "I''m a duck at a nightclub now. Didn''t you feel that my technique was particularly good that night? That''s where I practiced!"


    Zhang Yan''s face flushed with embarrassment as he said this. "Can you stop talking about it?"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it the truth?" I looked at Zhang Yan playfully, and at the same time, I was so close to Zhang Yan that my mouth was almost touching Zhang Yan''s ear.


    Zhang Yan let out a soft cry, like a frightened little rabbit, and ran to one side, weighing the safe distance between me and him.


    But I feel like she''s just doing nothing. There''s no safety in such a small place.


    "Don''t do this!" Zhang Yan''s ears were red and he said shyly to me.


    "What should I do?" I looked at Zhang Yan in amusement and said.


    Zhang Yan said nothing, looking a little aggrieved.


    I smiled for a while, but I didn''t go overboard. It was still four hours away, and the car hadn''t even started yet. Now I''m making Zhang Yan anxious. What should I do for the next four hours?


    Thinking about this, I held back a little and looked straight ahead. Zhang Yan was relieved to see me like this!


    Just then, the car started moving, and a buzzing sound sounded.


    The bus slowly headed in the direction of songning city.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" However, just as I recalled that I wanted to make fun of Zhang Yan, I found that Zhang Yan''s smiling face was a little pale, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Seeing Zhang Yan like this, my face changed slightly. Don''t be sick.


    "Nothing! It''s carsickness! Just bear with it until you get there!" Zhang yan forced a smile, then closed her eyes and leaned against the window to rest.


    "I have some carsickness medicine. Do you want to take it?" I suddenly remembered that I had some carsickness medicine in my bag, so I quickly asked Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes lit up. "Really? I was in a hurry and forgot to buy it on the way!"


    "Of course it''s true. How can I not bring the necessary things for the journey!"


    As she spoke, I took out two pills from my bag and gave them to Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan had water and took them.


    After taking the carsick pills, Zhang Yan rested against the window again. I said to Zhang Yan, "Elder sister Yan, if you don''t rest on me for a while, I won''t despise you!"


    In return, Zhang Yan''s eyes rolled and he became angry.


    I chuckled and grabbed Zhang Yan''s little hand. Zhang Yan was so shocked that she wanted to pull it back, but I held it so tightly that she wouldn''t!


    "What are you doing? I shouted! Zhang Yan threatened me with extreme shame and anger.


    I, on the other hand, said with a straight face, "If you''re afraid of anything, just hold hands. What''s wrong? I''ll hold hands and do nothing else. Do you think so?"


    "You...!" Zhang Yan glared at me again. Maybe it was carsickness. Zhang Yan leaned against the window to rest again, but his hand did not move out.


    I secretly rejoiced and began to play with Zhang Yan''s little hand. I thought to myself that I would not feel bored after this drive.


    Little by little, I played with Zhang Yan''s little white hand. The feeling of being smooth and soft made me feel good.


    But after playing for a while, I was also sleepy and fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up again, I found that Zhang Yan''s hand had been taken away for some time.


    And Zhang Yan should have stopped feeling carsick after taking the carsick pills, which he was doing on his cell phone.


    I looked at the time. It was almost five o'' clock, which proved that I had slept for more than an hour. I was surprised.


    However, I was done with my sleep, and it was useless for me to worry about it. After glancing at Zhang Yan who was playing with his phone, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, I''m not carsick anymore!


    "Mmm! I''m not dizzy anymore!" Zhang yan nodded, and I extended my hand to Zhang Yan again, holding Zhang Yan''s small hand. Zhang Yan struggled for a while and said shyly, "Can you stop this?"


    "Pinch your little hands!" As I spoke, I stubbornly pulled Zhang Yan''s little hand over.


    Zhang Yan''s ears were red from rubbing, and his eyes rolled around, not knowing what he was thinking, but he finally gave in.


    However, this time, I was no longer satisfied with just touching my little hands, and while Zhang Yan was not paying attention, I hugged Zhang Yan''s waist.


    Zhang Yan stiffened and exclaimed, "Chen Bin, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Hehe, that''s it, that''s it, don''t do anything else!"


    For a moment, I took advantage of Zhang Yan by putting my hand around his waist.


    "Tinkle...!" But just then, Zhang Yan''s phone suddenly rang. Zhang Yan looked at me as if he had caught a straw and said to me, "I want to answer that phone!"


    I smiled and said, "Take it!"


    But he didn''t let go of Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan glared at me and picked up the phone angrily. But after reading the note, Zhang Yan smiled and said, "Mom!"


    Hearing Zhang Yan call her that, I knew that it was Zhang Yan''s mother who called Zhang Yan.


    There was a bad smile on the corner of her mouth. When Zhang Yan was talking to her mother, I suddenly pinched Zhang Yan''s chest, and Zhang Yan was ecstatic.


    After that, she explained to her mother. Looking at Zhang Yan''s frantic explanation, I almost burst out laughing and looked at Zhang Yan in amusement.

 Chapter 438 I Cant Get in

    In the end, Zhang Yan hung up the phone in a mess. After hanging up, Zhang Yan glared at me angrily, as if he was going to eat me alive.


    He angrily took his hand away from mine.


    This time, no matter how much I tried to grab Zhang Yan''s hand to play with, Zhang Yan was not allowed to do so, and when I was in a hurry, Zhang Yan deliberately shouted loudly.


    All the people in the car were looking at me. Even though I had already practiced, I was quite thick-skinned. It would be awkward, too. I hurriedly said that I was having a fight with my girlfriend.


    Zhang Yan was even angrier, but he said that he didn''t know me at all, and that he wasn''t my girlfriend. He said that I was a pervert and wanted to molest her!


    The flight attendants came to talk to me, and finally let me go.


    "You''re ruthless!" After being warned, I rolled my eyes at Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan laughed happily and was extremely proud.


    I secretly got angry and thought, I''ll treat you when I get out of the car. Thinking like this, on the way back, I didn''t take advantage of Zhang Yan again, but I fought for the glory of the king. Zhang Yan looked for a while and smiled and said that he wanted to team up with me.


    I was also happy to have someone to play with me, so I teamed up with zhang yan and started to fight, and time, in the process of my game with her, slowly passed. As the sky darkened, I looked at the time and found that it was almost seven o'' clock, which meant that Songning city was almost here!


    But I haven''t actually told my mother that I''m going back tonight. Of course, I''m not going to tell her. After I go back, I''ll just surprise them. With that in mind, I didn''t call them!


    "Still playing?" This time, I asked Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan shook his head. "No more games. Leave some electricity on your phone. You''ll have to use it later!"


    "Oh! Then stop playing!" I didn''t play anymore, because I had been playing for a long time. To tell the truth, I was a little hungry, but I didn''t buy anything to eat when I left. My stomach was crying, and I couldn''t help but regret that I didn''t buy anything to eat when I left.


    "Eat!" But just when I was a little hungry, Zhang Yan suddenly handed me a bag of corn sausage to eat.


    I saw him smile, not polite. I picked him up and started eating. While eating, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, you made me look bad just now. I''ll get out of the car later. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Zhang Yan looked at me funny.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get out of the car and drag you to the hotel?" I looked at Zhang Yan playfully.


    "Hehe, you think too much. My parents will come and pick me up later!" Zhang Yan said calmly, looking as if he had found a backer.


    It dawned on me, and I thought to myself, no wonder it''s all here. Zhang Yan doesn''t seem nervous at all.


    "Why are you still trying to bully me?" Zhang Yan sneered when he saw my eyes rolling.


    I quickly shook my head. "No!"


    After that, I smiled at Zhang Yan and ate the corn sausage that Zhang Yan gave me in two or three bites.


    Although it didn''t help much, it was more comfortable. In the end, I drank some water, which was much stronger.


    And the bus, almost in the same time as I finished eating sausages, arrived at the station, after the station, the crowd began to slowly walk out of the car.


    "Where''s your suitcase? Let me carry it for you!" Next to the cabin, I asked Zhang Yan as I took out my suitcase from the cabin.


    Zhang Yan pointed to a small pink suitcase and said it was hers. I nodded, squatted down and pulled her suitcase out. It was very light. I think it was full of women''s clothes!


    After pulling it out, I held it in my hand. Zhang yan asked me for it. I smiled at Zhang Yan and said, "Let me take it for you! Just in time to meet my future father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me!" I don''t know if I was really scared or what, but Zhang Yan quickly snatched her suitcase from my hands!


    I smiled for a while, but I didn''t fight with her and gave it to her!


    "Yanyan!" At this moment, a joyful voice suddenly sounded, but when she saw a middle-aged couple, she would wave at Zhang Yan with a smile.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes brightened as well, and he called out in a coquettish voice, "Dad, mom!"


    As soon as he finished shouting, he ran towards the two of them!


    And I followed her because her parents saw that Zhang Yan and I knew each other. It would be bad if I just turned around and left.


    "Who is this?" Zhang Yan''s mother looked at me with a gossipy look on her face, even smiling at me.


    "Mom, this is my friend, an ordinary friend! Don''t think too much about it. We met by accident in the car!" Seeing his mother look like a son-in-law, Zhang Yan quickly explained.


    I laughed and said, "Yes, auntie, my name is Chen Bin, and I''m still elder sister Yan''s ordinary friend for the time being!"


    "What''s temporary? Always!" Zhang Yan gritted his teeth and glared at me.


    "Yanyan, what''s your attitude! Be polite to your friends!"


    "Got it, mom! Let''s go home! I''m hungry! Zhang Yan didn''t say much about hugging his parents and left!


    "What about your friend? Your dad drove here. Can he give your friend a ride?"


    "No, he''s going home by taxi! Leave him alone!"


    "Yes, auntie, I can go back by myself! You guys go! Goodbye, elder sister Yan!" Finally, I gave Zhang Yan a playful look.


    Zhang Yan didn''t even look at me and left with his parents.


    I smiled and watched the Zhang Yan family leave. Instead of going straight home, I went to a dumpling shop and ordered several large plates of dumplings to eat.


    Because my parents had already finished eating at this point, and if I went back, my mother would have to start a fire again.


    With my mealtime, it would have been enough to keep her busy for a while, so I might as well finish eating outside and go back, so that she would be less trouble after going back.


    In this way, after I ate four large plates of dumplings, I settled the bill with satisfaction and took a taxi home.


    But when I got home by taxi, I was stunned, because I knocked on the door for a long time and no one opened it, and I didn''t have a key. I lost the key with the bedroom key when I was at school, and the bedroom key was later matched, and the key to my own house was not re-matched because I didn''t go home.


    Therefore, seeing that I had already reached home this time, but I couldn''t get in, I couldn''t help but feel like I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After muttering about where they were, I called my mother!


    What made me laugh bitterly was that my dad''s company was holding a celebration party, and my mom brought it to my dad, so it might not be over until 12 o'' clock.


    In the end, I smiled and told her I was fine. I went to find a hotel to stay outside and told them not to worry. I''ll come back tomorrow.


    My mom said yes, and then blamed me for coming back.


    I laughed dryly and said yes. Finally, I found a hotel about ten minutes away from my house and was ready to stay!

 Chapter 439 A Sudden Surprise

    The hotel wasn''t very upscale, but it didn''t matter to me. Anyway, I just came here for a night, and I''ll be back tomorrow.


    With that in mind, I pulled my suitcase and walked in.


    The front desk of the hotel was a pretty girl. I asked her about the price of the room, and finally asked for a standard room, which cost 108 yuan. It was fully equipped with air conditioning, shower, and computer. It was quite good.


    After entering the room, I put the suitcase aside and lay on the bed to rest a little.


    After the four hours'' journey, not to mention a little tired.


    Even though my body and bones are much stronger now than before, it''s not good to be bumped down this time.


    So, I decided to take a nap first, then get up and take a shower.


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did, but just as I was about to fall asleep, there was a sudden cry coming from the next room. The hotel walls were not soundproof, and the cry came from the wall, one after another.


    Boy, I cried for an hour without stopping, and my sleeping plan had to be broken.


    I feel like I can''t laugh or cry. I can cry for more than an hour. There is a lot of water!


    I was too drunk to listen to her crying here anymore, so I decided to take a bath first.


    With that thought in mind, I rubbed my eyes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Although I haven''t slept for an hour because of this woman''s crying, after squinting for an hour, I''ve recovered a lot.


    Soon, I came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, but what made me laugh and cry was that this woman was still crying. I don''t know if she was crying in the next room or not, but all in all, her crying really made me cry.


    Thinking about this, I decided to put up with her for another half an hour. If she still cries at 10 o'' clock in another half an hour, I would have to talk to her.


    Although it''s normal to make a fuss in a place like a hotel, crying like this is definitely more painful than shouting loudly and mischievously.


    Shaking my head slowly, I took out my cell phone and called king glory.


    After two rounds of glory, it was already 10: 15, but the crying did not stop. Instead, it became more and more intense, not only the crying, but also the sound of smashing things.


    I was defeated by this tenant. I wanted to smash things home and smash my own things. What are you doing in the hotel? If something is broken, it will be repaid several times.


    Of course, the compensation would be fine. More importantly, it disturbed my sleep.


    As soon as I read this, I felt a pang of unhappiness in my heart. I pushed the door open and knocked on the door next door.


    Knocking on the door, I shouted, "Beauty in there, I''m the tenant next door to you. Is there something sad? I''ve been sad to hear you cry for nearly two hours, but I still hope you can be strong, hold it back, don''t cry!"


    "Are you in charge?" An angry voice came from the room.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, it''s none of my business, but you cried so loudly that I couldn''t sleep! Would you please keep your voice down?"


    "It''s none of your business! If it''s noisy, change rooms!" The woman said rather unreasonably.


    I was so angry that my eggs hurt. I really wanted to kick the door open, but I thought I should forget it!


    Just as I was unlucky today, I shook my head slowly and turned around to return to my room.


    But just then, the door of the next door opened.


    A young woman came out of the room. Although her eyes were swollen from crying, what I didn''t expect was that she was quite beautiful.


    The woman glanced at me and closed the door again!


    But I don''t know if my words worked or what. When I went back to the house, the woman really stopped crying!


    I chuckled and thought to myself that it was okay.


    I cheered up, then turned off the lights happily and lay down on the bed to rest.


    However, I don''t know how long it took me to fall asleep, but a knock on the door started.


    I got up from the bed with a frown, turned on the light, and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, your neighbor!" A slightly crisp female voice sounded, and if I remember correctly, it was the female resident just now.


    My heart was filled with suspicion, and then I opened the door. As soon as the door opened, I realized that it was really the woman who just lived there. I couldn''t help but look at her in puzzlement. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes!" The woman nodded, then suddenly kissed me in the face when I was completely unprepared.


    "Nima, cactus jump!" When the woman''s action came, I suddenly thought of such an idea!


    Immediately, I pushed the woman away and sneered, "Sister, you want to play the cactus jump and find the wrong person?"


    "What fairy dance! Don''t you want to have a night of qi?" The woman asked me back as if she had lost her mind, then locked the door.


    Her posture made my eyes constrict slightly, because if a fairy jumped, I would have racked my brains to open the door and let someone in, but the posture of a woman was obviously not.


    However, before I could think of anything else, the woman lunged at me again, jumped directly onto me, and kissed me.


    The flames that stirred me up rose high.


    I thought to myself that I was the one who delivered it to my door, so I couldn''t be blamed.


    Therefore, he threw the inexplicable woman directly onto the bed. Perhaps it was because of my rude movements that the woman let out a painful groan, but I did not care, took off my clothes, and began to attack the woman.


    Suddenly, when I was successful, the woman made a painful sound, and I was puzzled. When I looked again, I found blood.


    For a moment, my head was buzzing. How could this girl still be a yellow flower?


    "Is this your first time?" I looked at the woman in a daze. For a moment, the idea of the immortal dance was abandoned in my mind. If it was all the immortal dance, then this kind of immortal dance could be given to me a few more times.


    "Can''t you?" The woman frowned and looked at me coldly.


    I raised my eyebrows and sneered, "Sure, of course! Just don''t regret it yourself! I''m starting!"


    After that, I began to fight without any psychological burden.


    Although this situation is somewhat unexpected to me, but people are made by themselves, no wonder others.

 Chapter 440 Go Home

    It was definitely a night of spring snack, and out of a feeling of having found a treasure, I did not have any love for this strange woman because it was the first time.


    It took me a long time, until I fell asleep in a daze, before I let her go.


    When I woke up the next morning, I realized that this woman had left without knowing when.


    If it weren''t for the shocking blood still on the bed, I would have thought that last night was a traceless dream.


    Shaking my head slowly, I rubbed my slightly unconscious head and went back to sleep.


    He slept until more than ten o'' clock.


    When I saw this time, I sprang out of bed and smiled bitterly. I originally planned to go home early, but I didn''t expect to get up so late.


    My mother called me three or four times but didn''t answer the phone. I called her back and told her that I would be back in the afternoon. I haven''t woken up yet. It was a bit noisy in the next room yesterday.


    My mother, on the other hand, understood me and laughed at me. "Okay, little ancestor, go back to sleep!"


    "Hehe!" I smiled and said I would definitely be back this afternoon, then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, I didn''t stay in bed anymore, but immediately got up from the bed and began to wash up.


    After that, I quickly rushed to a famous restaurant in Songning city and asked for a very nice private room for my temporary broadcast room. Then, I took care of the hotel''s wifi and broadcast it on time at 12 o'' clock.


    To my relief, this live broadcast was very stable, and there was no deviation. In the end, it ended with my income of more than 40,000 yuan!


    After this meal, I rushed back to the hotel, took all my luggage, checked out and was ready to leave, but because the bed sheets in the room were so ragged that even the quilt was stained with blood, my deposit was not refundable!


    I laughed bitterly, but I felt it was worth it. I paid for a room for nothing after playing with a big girl!


    Before I left, I took a special look at the next room and found that the people in the next room had already changed. Apparently, the woman had left last night!


    I raised an eyebrow and regretted that I forgot to ask for her contact information last night!


    Otherwise, there might be a chance to meet again in the future!


    Sighing, I took my suitcase, took a taxi, and headed back to my house!


    The more I got home, the more I felt like returning home, and the happier I felt.


    This time, I finally came in because my parents were home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I received a high standard welcome ceremony.


    I''m so happy!


    My mother even scolded me for being a son. When I came back, I couldn''t even enter the house.


    In this regard, I also can''t laugh or cry very much!


    Soon, I took out all the presents I brought to my parents, a high-end pipe, and a thousand yuan machine!


    My parents saw me, and even though they said I was wasting money, they were still very happy!


    Seeing the two elders like this, I was overjoyed. My mother asked me if I had eaten or not. I said I had eaten!


    Then the two of them began to ask me about my recent situation and how my work was doing.


    And in order to give them a shot, I told them that I was going to open a restaurant with someone!


    Hearing what I said, my parents were stunned. When they asked me where I got the money, I told them that a lot of my friends had made a contribution. When I was working in the company, I got a big bonus because of my excellent performance, which was tens of thousands of dollars.


    My parents nodded and asked if I had enough money to spend. They wanted to give me money. I quickly said that it was enough, enough.


    Only then did the two elders give up.


    Then he told me not to buy anything the next time I came back. It''s not easy to start a business. You have to save money.


    And then she started to think about me.


    However, while chatting happily, my father suddenly received a phone call from his boss. When he called, my father said that he had something to go out for a while.


    In the end, my mother and I were left alone.


    After my dad left, the conversation between my mother and I turned to my girlfriend, especially asking me who was the woman who called out the last time I called.


    When my mother said this, I was stunned for a moment, and then I realized that before, in order to get rid of Han Meng''s entanglement, I specially did a play with Zhang Linlin, but I did not expect my mother to call me in the end, and this was a black dragon thing.


    Suddenly, the corner of my mouth twitched and I hurriedly said no one was there. My mother kept laughing and said that I was really big and knew to hide my worries!


    I laughed bitterly, then to get rid of my mother''s insistence on asking me who that person was, I wandered around the house. The structure and furniture in the house were still the same as before. I thought to myself that when the restaurant opened, I would be able to give money to my parents to spend, renovate the house, and replace a new batch of furniture to make them happy.


    But my mom didn''t give me the chance to change the subject. She still asked me if I had a girlfriend and said anything big or small, so she quickly found someone, or else it would be difficult to find in the future.


    I was forced by my mother to ask, so I had to say that I tried my best to find it.


    Only then did my mother laugh.


    After that, my mother told me that she was going to work too, and that she would cook for me when she came back tonight. I quickly said, no, I would cook for them tonight!


    My mom smiled. Okay, look at my cooking!


    I nodded quickly, then my mother left and went to work!


    For a moment, I was the only one left in the house, but although I was the only one in the house now, the feeling of living in my own house was inexplicably calm and casual.


    After a while, I went into my own room. Although I hadn''t come back in such a long time, my room was extremely clean. I happily lay on the bed that I hadn''t laid down in a long time.


    Under this kind of solid feeling, I actually unconsciously fell asleep again!


    When she woke up, it was already past four o'' clock.


    I secretly smacked my tongue and wondered why I had so much sleep during this time!


    He shook his head slowly.


    Looking at the time, I didn''t forget to cook dinner for my parents tonight.


    Now, take the key and walk to the market!


    The location where my family lived was quite good. I bought it when the house price was not high. I have lived here for more than 20 years. I have lived here since I was born anyway.


    So we cleared the area. In less than five minutes, I came to the market!

 Chapter 441 Dan Dan

    This market is the largest in the vicinity, and there is actually a market a distance ahead, but it is much smaller than here.


    Therefore, there was no need for me to take a detour to another market.


    Anyway, the dinner I want to cook is enough to be collected in this market!


    Soon, I wandered around the market, carefully selecting some ingredients, and most of them were things my parents would like to eat.


    My mom had better have a mouthful of sweet and sour fish, while my dad liked to return the meat to the pot.


    Therefore, I bought a big carp and pork, but I know my appetite, and I know that this is definitely not enough to eat, so I chose the tenderloin, beef, and a lot of vegetables with prawns.


    After choosing, I brought all these ingredients home!


    Because my father and my mother usually work eight to six in the morning, and my father drives a taxi, it is the same, so they will be back around 6: 30.


    Therefore, I have to finish the meal around 6: 10.


    But looking at the time, it was too late.


    I stopped procrastinating and started working quickly.


    Over time, a plate of dishes appeared in my hands, sweet and sour fish, pot meat, chili fried beef, braised prawns, soft-fried fillet, plus three vegetables, potato stewed beans, garlic fried eggs, old vinegar spinach and peanuts, a total of eight dishes, alive.


    And the time, it was already around 6: 20, look at the time, I guess, my parents are coming back.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, I grinned.


    This table is a token of my filial piety!


    "Kaka...!" Just then, a sound of unlocking sounded, and my eyes lit up. I didn''t know if my father was back or if my mother was back.


    I hurriedly looked and found that it was my father who came back. I couldn''t help but smile and say, "Dad, you''re back!"


    "Mmm! He''s back! It smells so good! Did you cook?" My dad''s nose was so good that he smelled the food the moment he walked in. I laughed and nodded. "Well, I made the food so that you and my mom wouldn''t have to cook at night!"


    "Good workmanship! You''re qualified to open a restaurant!" My dad used his hand to grab a piece of his favorite hotpot meat and began to comment.


    My eyes lit up when I heard it, because if my dad said I was qualified, then I really must be qualified!


    My dad used to be the head chef of a restaurant, and his skills were absolutely superb.


    It''s just a pity that my dad stopped being a chef early on. Otherwise, my family''s conditions would be much better than my dad driving a taxi!


    And to be honest, I''m also a little curious. With my dad''s skills, if he opened a restaurant, he would definitely have a good business, and the family would definitely not be able to afford this money in those years, but I don''t know why my dad just didn''t do it, as if he was tired of it!


    But in fact, I know very well that my dad wasn''t tired of cooking, because I often remember that my dad was even studying the art of cooking himself. Almost all of my specialties were taught by my dad.


    So, seeing that my dad still loves this industry, it makes me a little confused.


    But when I asked, my dad didn''t say anything, and I felt a little helpless.


    "This pork in a pot is a little less hot, fry for three more seconds, it will taste better, pay attention next time!" My dad was testing the dishes one by one, and when he mentioned the pot of pork, he said this to me.


    I nodded quickly and smiled. "I see, dad!"


    "Mmm! Just understand! If you want to open a restaurant, I can''t help you with money anymore. I''ve been teaching you a few dishes I''ve developed these past two days. You have to remember that the most important thing about opening a restaurant is the quality and taste of the food. You have to have the dishes that others have, and you have to have the dishes that others don''t!"


    "Yes, I know, dad!" I nodded solemnly.


    "Well, the other dishes are very good!" My dad said with a smile.


    I grinned and said to my dad, "Dad, when will my mom be back?"


    "I think it''s coming soon. Your mother and I are almost half an hour away from work! If you''re in a hurry, call your mother and ask!"


    "Okay!" As I said, I called my mother and asked where she was. She told me that the market was preparing to buy food!


    I''ll just tell her to come back. I''ve already made dinner!


    My mother smiled and said, "Really? I thought you were talking nonsense at noon! Okay, I''ll be back soon. I want to eat something else! Mom will buy it for you!"


    "No need? I bought everything I needed this afternoon! Just come back!" I said, my mom didn''t ask any more questions. Ten minutes later, another door opened and my mom came back.


    But what surprised me was that my mother did not come back alone, but also brought a little girl back. The little girl had a pretty face and looked very good, but as I played with a lot of women during this period of time, I could tell at a glance that the little girl was purely pretending.


    "Mom, who is this?" I asked in surprise.


    Oh, this is our colleague''s daughter, Dan Dan, who is in high school. I have a good relationship with her mother. Her mother has something to do on a business trip. Please let me take care of Dan Dan. I saw that Dan Dan couldn''t cook at home, so I brought her here. Dan Dan won''t leave tonight. Binbin, your room is for Dan Dan tonight! You sleep on the sofa in the living room!"


    "Eh!" Listening to my mother, I felt a little sad and amused when she made up her mind so quickly.


    He had to say yes, and then took another look at the high school girl named Dan Dan. After that, he went to the kitchen and served her an extra bowl of rice.


    She said thank you with a little formality, then warmly called my father uncle, obviously familiar with my mother and father, but not me.


    But I don''t mind either. I''ve been in Ming jiang city for the past four years except for my vacation. It''s only right that I don''t know some of my parents'' new friends.


    However, because of the presence of outsiders, I still did not dare to let go of this meal, only half full, but even so, my parents were surprised by my appetite.


    My mother smiled and said, "Binbin, how can you eat so much? Don''t get fat!"


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "No, mom! Don''t worry! A while ago, I found a master and taught me some kung fu. After practicing for a long time, my appetite increased, but it doesn''t matter. The kind that doesn''t make me fat!"


    I gave a brief account of my experience. My parents were amazed, and the little girl named Dan Dan listened with her eyes shining!

 Chapter 442 Help Me Hold A Parent-teacher Conference

    After dinner, my mother was very considerate of me. She didn''t let me do the dishes anymore. She did the dishes. I was resting by the side, but the rest was limited to the living room, because my room was already occupied by this girl named Dan Dan who my mother brought back!


    And I definitely can''t go out to live, otherwise it feels like I''m trying to drive someone away.


    Therefore, I can only be a little unlucky myself.


    But the good thing is, the sofa I bought in the past is a folding sofa, which can be used as a sofa, and if there are many people, it can also be pulled out as a bed.


    This time, I made the sofa into a sofa bed, which was quite comfortable.


    I especially remember that when I first got this sofa bed back, I liked to sleep here, but later I found that it was still a normal bed, because the bed looked warm, but it was not very warm, it was just a temporary emergency.


    This time, I was on the bed, scrolling through my phone''s web page, looking at some news on the web page and feeling a little bored.


    But my mom said that the little girl named Dan Dan was doing her homework, and she wouldn''t let me watch tv. That was all I could do.


    Soon, my mother finished the dishes and walked over to me with a smile. She poked me in the head. "Binbin, you said you weren''t happy to say a word and embarrassed Dan Dan!"


    "Why are you embarrassed? The point is, I''m not familiar with her either. What do you mean? How many years have I graduated from high school? I have almost forgotten all the topics I talked about in high school, and now the little girl is thinking! Even if you talk to her, she may not be willing to talk to you!" I smiled bitterly.


    I''m not like my mother, who is bewitched by the appearance of this little girl called Dan Dan. I can see that this little girl has a wild temper!


    Although I have graduated from high school for a long time, it''s not like I haven''t been to high school, what kind of high school girls are like, it can be seen in the first glance, because girls of this age group are not very good at camouflage.


    "Yo yo yo, look at what you can do. It sounds like you know women very well. You know women so well that you come back like a single dog. Why don''t you bring your partner back?"


    "Mom, I just graduated. The focus should be on my career, not my partner!" I looked at my mother, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. I had heard some people in the university class complain about being forced to marry by their family right after graduation. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it might be true.


    At the very least, I feel that my mother is looking like this, and I have no choice about that.


    But I couldn''t say anything, so I had to make fun of my mother. My mother saw my insincerity and said, "Hold on tight! Your father and I are still waiting to have grandchildren! How about I arrange a blind date for you? There are a few girls in my colleague''s family who are about your age and are not bad looking!"


    "Hey, mom, stop! Stop! Don''t worry about it, your son, I''ll definitely find someone in the future! Besides, isn''t it only twenty-four? He''s only twenty-three! He''s only 23 years old. What kind of marriage?" I was scared by my mother''s words. Blind dates, what kind of joke blind dates are you making? If this were to get out, how embarrassing would I be?


    My mother didn''t say anything more when I said no. She looked at me helplessly and went back to the house.


    I didn''t think much about it either, playing mobile games on the sofa bed.


    After a while, the sound of the door opening suddenly sounded in my room, but when I saw the little girl named Dan Dan, she was walking out, looking like she was going to the toilet.


    But before he went to the bathroom, he took a peek at me, and I saw him. I had an invisible look at her, and her face turned a little red. She looked at me awkwardly. I chuckled and nodded at her.


    Then she walked quickly into the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she gave me a dirty look, looking like she was about to say something.


    I felt as if she had something on her mind, but I was too lazy to ask, so I shook my head secretly, pretended not to see it, and bent down on the bed to play with the phone.


    In a fit of anger, she secretly clenched her small fists, bared her teeth and returned to the house.


    But soon after returning to the house, I saw her sticking her head out of the room again, waving at me and whispering to me, "Hey, brother chen bin, come in for a while!"


    "Shall I go in?" After hearing this girl''s words, I looked at her in surprise. I don''t know what the hell is going on with this little thing.


    "Yes, I have something to tell you!" She said to me earnestly.


    This made me feel a little puzzled. With suspicion in mind, I walked towards her.


    She pulled me into the room, her movements simple and rough, like an old hen, and I secretly clicked my tongue, thinking that my judgment was right, this little girl''s purity was all fake, but in fact, she was not very close to purity.


    "What''s the matter with you?" However, I didn''t think of her in a bad way. Compared to girls of this age group, who had not been influenced by social materials, they seemed more pure and less fickle, so I didn''t play tricks and asked directly.


    She looked at me awkwardly, "Brother chen bin, can I ask you something?"


    "Why don''t you tell me first?" I looked at her with amusement, but it wasn''t a big deal.


    "I have a parent-teacher conference tomorrow night. Can you help me?" She looked at me and said.


    "Voight?" Hearing what she said, I was a little stunned, because I really didn''t expect her to ask me to help her with this.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "Business trip!"


    "Where''s your dad?"


    "On business, too!"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Then why do you want my mother to go? What''s the point of me going?"


    "No, you can''t let auntie go!" Dan Dan suddenly became nervous and immediately blushed. "Because, because I didn''t do well in the exam!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. I laughed and said, "Then how many points did you get on the exam? Show me your paper!"


    "Oh!" Dan Dan scratched his head in embarrassment, then took out a stack of papers from his schoolbag and handed them to me weakly.


    I flipped through it roughly, and I was happy.


    Good guy, he''s in his third year of high school. The highest chinese score is only ninety-four. The rest of the math score is less than fifty. The foreign language score is only sixty plus one hundred points.


    No wonder she didn''t dare let my mother help with the parent-teacher conference.

 Chapter 443 Modan Dan

    "Don''t you usually study? Mo Dandan!" As I returned the paper to her, I looked at her playfully. Originally, I didn''t know her full name, but because I just looked at her test paper, I knew her full name, Mo Dandan.


    Knowing her surname was mo, I also knew who she was. My mother used to have a good friend at work. When I was in school, I often met her, so I really knew her well.


    "Of course I did. Why not? I just didn''t do well this time!" Mo Dandan said with a pinch.


    You didn''t copy it, did you? "I looked at her with a half-smile. Mo Dandan was a little annoyed." Who copied it? I just caught a cold a while ago. I didn''t come and study. Will you help me to hold a parent-teacher conference?"


    At the end of the sentence, there was still a hint of anger. I was so angry that I laughed and scolded, "You beg people to be so tough! Interesting, so I''m not going!"


    After that, I turned around and wanted to leave, but before I could take two steps, Mo Dandan gave in, grabbed my arm and said shyly, "Brother chen bin, can you help me? Can''t I be wrong? Please!"


    As she spoke, Mo Dandan looked at me pitifully. I looked at her small face. For a moment, I couldn''t help but think of what I looked like in high school. I suddenly felt nostalgic, so I agreed.


    Mo Dandan''s eyes lit up when he saw me nod. He said excitedly, "Thank you, brother chen bin!"


    "No thanks, but you should study hard! With your grades, it''s not easy to get into college." I spoke to Mo Dandan with great care.


    Although there are a lot of third-rate universities, and it doesn''t matter if their grades are lower, even third-rate universities are not as good as Mo Dandan''s.


    When I was a senior in high school, my grades weren''t very good either, but at least it was okay to go to the general school.


    Therefore, I have the right to say that about Mo Dandan.


    But Mo Dandan obviously didn''t take it seriously, but maybe it was just to give me a perfunctory answer or something. He forced a smile on my face and pinched his nose. "I see!"


    When I saw how unwilling she was, I couldn''t be bothered to talk to her. She wasn''t really my sister anyway!


    Helping her hold a parent-teacher conference was purely a memory of my high school life, just in time to visit high school.


    "By the way, where were you in high school?" I suddenly asked a very important question.


    Eleven high! Class nine and ten!" Mo Dandan said.


    "Eleven high!" When I heard Mo Dandan''s words, my eyes lit up, because I used to be eleven high. Although eleven high was the worst high school in Songning city, it was ultimately up to me to learn this. At this moment, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Mo Dandan saw that I looked a little excited and couldn''t help but be surprised. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing much. I used to be eleven high!"


    "Really? So you are my senior!" Mo Dandan suddenly became interested.


    "Pretty much! Okay, what time is the parent-teacher meeting tomorrow night?" I asked Mo Dandan.


    "Between five and seven in the evening!" Mo Dandan said.


    I nodded and told her I knew. After that, I turned around and left the house!


    Although I really want to sleep in my room, I haven''t slept in such a long time, but Mo Dandan is here, it''s obviously not possible for me.


    I can only give her one night!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    Soon, I left my warm little nest and went back to the sofa bed. My mother had already prepared the quilt and pillows for me, and even the pillows that I used to like to use.


    I smiled awkwardly and then lay back on the sofa bed!


    After fiddling with my phone for a while, I started to sleep, but just as I was about to fall asleep, there was a rush of urine that made me want to go to the toilet.


    However, just as I was passing by my cabin on the toilet, I vaguely heard a faint panting sound.


    "Damn it!" When I heard this voice, I immediately understood what was going on. This was definitely a little embarrassing thing that little girl Mo Dandan was doing in my bed!


    I felt a little pain in my eggs, and with a bitter smile, I went to the bathroom on my own.


    After I went to the bathroom, I could still vaguely hear the voice. I was also drunk about it, thinking that the little girl was really open now.


    "If only I could be refreshed!" I muttered in my heart, but it was just a thought. If it was a stranger, it would be better to do it. Mo Dandan and my mother were so familiar. If they did, the consequences would not be small.


    Thinking of this, I immediately cut off the unhealthy thoughts in my mind and went back to sleep on my sofa bed.


    He slept until the next morning. The next morning around six o'' clock, Mo Dandan came out of the room, put his schoolbag aside, tied his ponytail, washed up quickly, and then ran away.


    I know what she''s doing. She''s obviously going to class. Because high school students are so bitter, it can be better to be close to home, but if you are far away from home, then it will be very painful, every day can be described as getting up earlier than a chicken!


    Don''t ask me why I''m so sure, because that''s what I am, having such an unforgettable time.


    Unfortunately, my home is late to eleventh high, so when I was in high school, I hardly got up past six every day, because if I couldn''t leave home at six ten, it was basically the end of being late!


    I vaguely glanced at the time Mo Dandan left, 6: 18!


    At this time, unless we take a taxi, we will be late!


    No matter what, after Mo Dandan left, I ran straight back to my cabin and fell asleep.


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the scent of a young girl''s body, and couldn''t help but sniff. At the same time, what made me laugh and cry was that there were still a few pieces of toilet paper on the floor. Thinking about what Mo Dandan had done secretly last night, I almost understood what these groups of toilet paper were.


    In this regard, I rolled my eyes, but this time, I am very sleepy, so I am too lazy to care about it, let it stay there, and continue to sleep in a cage!


    But after a short sleep, we pushed the door into my room.


    "Where''s Dan Dan?" My mother asked when she saw that I was lying inside.


    "Let''s go! It''s been a while!" I yawned and said to my mother.


    "Hey, I got up late. I wanted to get her breakfast!" I laughed bitterly and told me to go back to sleep!


    I nodded and went back to sleep.

 Chapter 444 Take the Blame

    When I woke up, my mother was having breakfast, but my father had already gone to work!


    Seeing me coming out of the room, my mother smiled and asked me to come over for breakfast.


    I quickly nodded with a smile.


    My mother went out to buy steamed buns for breakfast. Maybe because she knew that I ate a lot, she bought some steamed buns especially.


    I sat at the dining table, then picked up a bun and ate it. As soon as I ate it, I ate it. It was the bun from the bun shop not far below our house. Although it tasted good, it might be because it was too salty for fear of being bad.


    However, with porridge, it was just right, I ate a bite of steamed bun, and drank a mouthful of porridge, it felt pretty good!


    But just as I was enjoying my porridge and eating steamed buns, I noticed that my mother was looking at me in a very strange way. I was a little confused by my mother''s strange look and couldn''t help but look at my mother and say, "Mom, what are you doing? I''m a little confused!"


    My mother heard me say this, shook her head and smiled gently, then said to me earnestly, "If you have a physiological need, just get a girlfriend. It''s too hurtful to talk alone! Mom went to your house this morning and saw some paper balls on the floor. Mom has already cleaned them up for you. Mom is a person who has been there before. Don''t you understand these things?"


    "Lean, lean, lean!" When I heard my mother say that, I immediately cried out in anger. I didn''t do that, nima. At that moment, I immediately retorted to my mother, "Mom, that has nothing to do with me. That''s Mo Dandan...!"


    But my mother didn''t believe me at all. Before I could finish my sentence, my mother gave me a white look and said angrily, "Nonsense, Dan Dan is a good child. Be good. You can''t rely on others for this kind of thing. I know Dan Dan!"


    "I''ll go. What do you know? She''s a good girl! She''s a good girl!"


    "Hey, little bastard, who are you talking to? Is that how you talk to your mother?" My mother was a little angry when she saw how rude I was.


    "I...!" I laughed bitterly, but my mother choked me so hard that I lost my temper. I endured the pain of my mother pinching my ear and begged for mercy.


    My mother let out a snort and let me go. She said angrily, "I let you go to this university, but your mind is gone. You were so good before! Look what it looks like now. It''s still hot. You cut it for me tomorrow morning!"


    My mother looked at me this way, looked at me that way, and this time, she pulled my hair and scolded me.


    In this way, throughout the entire breakfast, I was despised by my mother, but I didn''t know if it was a cheap skin or what, and I always found it interesting.


    At eight o'' clock, my mom left home to work, and they didn''t come back for lunch, so I didn''t have to do it at noon, so I just found a better place to broadcast it live. Everyone didn''t waste time, as long as my parents didn''t touch it, and I didn''t feel like they could. So I can live without my parents noticing.


    Just like that, after my mother left for work, I stayed at home alone, but while I was there, I couldn''t help but think of the woman who gave me her first time in the hotel.


    For me, who was used to having a good time, I really needed a girl, and that kind of girl, to release my extra hormones!


    But now obviously, there was no chance. All the girls stayed in Ming jiang. Now, I don''t dare to be too bad in Songning. In Ming jiang, I was responsible for how I did it. But if something happened in Songning, my parents would have to follow me. So I had no choice but to endure it.


    Anyway, I will stay in songning for nine days. When the time comes, I have to go back to mingjiang city!


    So, after a period of rest, it''s time to store the elixirs. When I get back, I want my bullets to form a barrage of bullets.


    When I think of that picture, I feel excited and inexplicable.


    I really wanted to find the strange woman who was with me that day, because I was sure that as long as there was the first time, the second time, it would definitely not be far away.


    Therefore, I now hope to have an unexpected encounter with the other party.


    In this way, it took me quite a long time to end my lust, and then I started practicing Flip Fist in my room at home.


    The place at home is much bigger than the apartment I live in, so if you can practice in the apartment, you can naturally practice at home.


    I didn''t finish my practice until ten o'' clock in a row. I took a hot bath and went out with my computer on my back around ten thirty!


    Now that I''m not in the Dolphin live, I have to choose the location of the live broadcast carefully, so I have to be ahead of schedule!


    And what Zhang Linlin told me was also in my mind, so I tried not to look for anything that looked bad!


    In the end, I chose a hotel to have food delivered to me for a live broadcast.


    In this way, not only the environment is good, things are also good, the only drawback is that it is a little expensive, this set of procedures, a total of more than a thousand yuan, part of the room fee, part of the food!


    But fortunately, I secretly rejoice that this money can be reimbursed after returning. The reimbursement fee of one hundred thousand yuan is not in vain!


    With such a relaxed mood, I started the live broadcast again at twelve o'' clock, and ended the broadcast with a profit of forty thousand yuan.


    This makes me very happy!


    I have seen the situation at home. Although I can''t say that I''m poor, I''m obviously not very rich. My parents haven''t even added new clothes.


    Therefore, I have to earn more money so that they can live better.


    Thinking like this, I became more and more motivated.


    After the live broadcast, I took a break at the hotel. At 3: 30, I took a taxi home, bought some food, and cooked for my parents early. After cooking, it was almost time to hold a parent-teacher conference for Mo Dandan.


    However, thinking of Mo Dandan reminded me of being misunderstood by my mother this morning, and I couldn''t help but feel an egg ache.


    She wondered if she wanted to take revenge on Mo Dandan, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. After all, it was just a high school student.


    Thinking about this, I gave up my plan to get back at Mo Dandan. After keeping the food warm, I washed up a little and went out on the sixth bus to get to the eleventh high school.

 Chapter 445 Improper Occupation

    The distance from home to the eleventh high was a lot more vivid in my memory!


    No matter when, I can still remember, it made me miserable and colorful for three years.


    At the thought of this, I could not help but smile.


    Especially when I arrived at the school gate and found out that the old guard was still the old guard or the old guard four years ago, I was even happier.


    In the past, I had witnessed the old guard pretending to be forced to fight with the parents of the students and being beaten up, even the principal could not come forward.


    It could be said that it was very gratifying, and now I don''t know if the problem of pretending has changed.


    However, when I saw that the guard had inadvertently cast a disdain at the corner of his mouth, I knew that it had not changed.


    In this regard, I secretly laughed.


    At this moment, there were already a lot of people at the school gate. They were all parents of some students. Among them were some yellow-haired young social hooligans, wearing a big iron chain and a small leather coat.


    I looked at the time and found it was almost five o'' clock, so I figured it was time to let the parents in.


    Sure enough, just as I was thinking about it, the eleventh-high electric door began to slowly move away, and a large number of parents, like a crowd, rushed into the school.


    However, most of them walked aimlessly into the classroom and had to look for the location of the classroom, but I didn''t need to, because I was so familiar with eleven high, so the familiar ran to the fifth floor, class nine and ten, and among all the parents, I was the first to arrive.


    When I first arrived, I found Mo Dandan and all her classmates waiting outside the classroom as if they were all waiting for their parents.


    I saw Mo Dandan in a daze in the crowd and couldn''t help but walk up and tap her on the shoulder.


    Mo Dandan turned around and saw me. His eyes lit up and he said happily, "Brother chen bin, are you really here?"


    When I heard this, I laughed in my heart. It seemed that Mo Dandan thought I would not come. For this, I smiled.


    And her classmates, who were close to Mo Dandan, looked at me in surprise.


    I answered directly for Mo Dandan and smiled at the girl. "Hello, classmate. I''m Mo Dandan''s father!"


    "Ouch!" When Mo Dandan heard what I said, she immediately became angry and gave me a big white eye, and her classmates were stunned for a moment, then smiled and tacitly understood.


    As I spoke, the other parents gradually arrived. Not surprisingly, they were all in their forties. Some of them even let their grandparents come. I, a young man, mingled among them and seemed a little out of place.


    Even I find it a little odd.


    However, at this moment, my eyes lit up slightly, because I also saw a woman of my age who was not bad looking and also walked over. I thought to myself, whose sister is this probably?


    Sure enough, it was true, and she seemed to have found me too. She was slightly surprised at me, and a knowing smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    I also smiled at her, but there was no communication, because I didn''t know her.


    This parent-teacher association is a one-to-one system, and the so-called one-to-one system means that students can only leave when their parents come.


    So, after being seated by the leader, Mo Dandan waved to me with a smile and left.


    I nodded at her and signaled her to leave!


    Mo Dandan chuckled and walked away quickly, hugging the arms of his two companions, not knowing what to do.


    But I don''t care about this anymore. It would be nice to hold a parent-teacher conference for her!


    With this thought in mind, I calmed down and sat up in my seat.


    Soon, the parent-teacher meeting began. First, the school leaders had a match, then Mo Dandan''s class teacher and the teachers of various subjects had a match. I was drowsy listening to it.


    And what made me feel sad and amused was that I didn''t seem to be sleepy, but almost all the parents were sleepy, so I didn''t say who was listening seriously, more or less dozing off!


    The woman, who was about my age, fell asleep even more rudely with her arms propped up, as if she had planned to sleep through this parent-teacher conference.


    However, this idea probably could not be realized. In the middle of the parent-teacher meeting, the teacher began to recommend some learning materials to the parents, which meant that they would pay for them, and all the parents were immediately shocked.


    I can see that many parents are actually a little dissatisfied. The bottom of their mind is that if you don''t say anything earlier, you should use this method of forced buying and selling!


    But to be honest, I was thinking the same thing in my heart. It wasn''t that I was short of a hundred yuan, but it was all about the sudden attack, and I didn''t even have the chance to refuse. It was really a painful thing!


    As a result, he had to pay for it in the end, a total of 135.


    "Hey, handsome!" But just as I was pulling out the money, a slightly chatty voice suddenly sounded in my ear. I saw the woman who was about my age before, and this would poke my back. I turned around in surprise, a little stunned, because this woman''s seat was eighty feet away from me. Why did she come here?


    But I still smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Beauty? What''s the matter?"


    The woman blushed when she heard me call her beauty, but she nodded awkwardly and said, "Handsome, can you lend me 135 cash? I''ll transfer it to you via wechat. I usually use wechat and don''t bring much cash! I didn''t expect to pay for a parent-teacher conference!"


    At the end of the sentence, the woman looked at me with a bitter smile.


    After a while, I nodded and gave her 135 yuan from my wallet. She also added my wechat and sent me back 135 yuan.


    Then he went back and sat down!


    After she went back, out of habit, I turned her circle of friends away and flipped through it, and this time, I was slightly surprised, because from the contents of her circle of friends, I felt that she did not seem to be doing a proper job, seems to be a miss, because there are many appointments in her circle of friends, and then there are some more exposed photos.


    Seeing this, I could not help but look at the woman suspiciously.


    The woman also looked at me, as if she had thought of something, and immediately took out her phone again. When I was adjusting her wechat, I found that she had already deleted my friends for me, and then looked at my face, obviously more unnatural flavor!

 Chapter 446 You Have to Add My Wechat

    I chuckled, but I really didn''t expect to have a parent-teacher conference for mo Dan Dan, and this would happen again.


    It was an unexpected gain!


    Thinking of this, I looked at the woman with a playful look, and when she saw me looking at her again, she looked a little evasive, looking a little annoyed, as if she regretted it.


    Seeing this, I didn''t go to see her again, because I didn''t want to use it as a threat or anything.


    Because I know very well that this is a time of smiling at the poor and not the prostitutes, even if it is a young lady, it is nothing?


    To put it bluntly, as long as the money is in hand, even the young lady will have a day of cleansing.


    As long as you make enough money, change the city, change the place, find an honest man to marry a husband and raise a child, and still be a good wife and mother.


    There was nothing to despise.


    Rather than despise these ladies, it would be better to despise those who could not even support themselves.


    With this thought in mind, I calmly turned back. After teaching the money, the old god dozed off at ease.


    However, paying for study materials was already the most important product.


    As soon as the money was handed in, the parent-teacher conference was nearing its end, and the signal seemed to be telling the parents that the purpose of this parent-teacher conference was to collect money.


    Although this is not the case, this rhythm does make people feel this way, because not only me, but almost all parents have a smile in their eyes.


    Finally, at 6: 10 pm, the parent-teacher conference was over.


    A parent walked away, and of course, there were many parents who were especially concerned about their children''s studies who stayed behind to ask questions from their teachers!


    But it doesn''t matter to me. I''m not Mo Dandan''s real father. It''s enough to come over and help out with a parent-teacher conference.


    With that in mind, I quickly left the classroom and walked out.


    However, at this moment, the previous woman suddenly stopped me from behind. At the same time, she quickly walked towards me, looking a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked at her doubtfully.


    The woman looked at me twice and finally said in a somewhat coquettish tone, "Well, can we talk?"


    "Talk?" The woman''s words stunned me. I couldn''t help but look at the woman and wonder, "What are you talking about?"


    "Well, let''s talk somewhere else!" As she spoke, the woman grabbed my arm and walked out of the school as if she was afraid that I would run away.


    Finally, she took me to a cold drink shop. There were many empty seats in the cold drink shop. She randomly found a seat, sat down, and ordered two cold drinks.


    One for me, one for herself. She took a sip first, then said to me with a little more confidence, "That handsome guy, can you pretend you don''t know what I do? And don''t talk nonsense, because my brother goes to school here!"


    Hearing this, I laughed. I thought it was something. So it was something. She was thinking too much, because even if she didn''t say it, I wouldn''t say it out loud. Talking about it wouldn''t do her any good.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry about that! I don''t have such a big mouth!"


    "Hehe, thank you!" The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what I said. She was not afraid that others would know that she was a young lady.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. I have conditions!" When the woman thanked me, I looked at her playfully. The woman''s expression froze slightly when she heard it, and her eyes flashed. Then she smiled at me and said, "What''s the condition?"


    "You have to add my wechat?"


    "That''s it?" The woman was stunned for a moment. She gave me an odd look. I smiled and nodded. "That''s it! Besides, I want to ask you what the market is?"


    "Oh!" Hearing what I said, the woman showed an expression of enlightenment, and her face relaxed. She looked at me playfully. "You want to have sex with me, don''t you?"


    "No, just ask!" I didn''t admit it, but said so.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and smiled, "Three hundred once, five hundred twice, eight hundred bags of night, no bargaining, no place. You can take the cost of the room, you can come to the door!"


    The woman said a pair of technical terms, and I heard a smile in my eyes, and nodded, "Okay, I got it! You go first! When we have time, let''s go out and play! I have to go home first!"


    "You won''t tell anyone about this, will you?" The woman looked at me with some uncertainty!


    "Of course! Absolutely not!" I vowed.


    The woman nodded and left. I didn''t ask her name.


    After she left, I looked at my wechat, not to mention quite trustworthy, it really added me!


    I chuckled and added it up. I was just preparing myself. If I really couldn''t help it one day, there would be a place to release my physical needs.


    Although a little dirty, but men and women, after all, can not avoid this matter.


    I added the woman back to my wechat and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he picked up the cold drink that he hadn''t finished yet, got up and left, and walked around the hongkang shengshi food plaza opposite eleven high school. I didn''t think I could finish the parent-teacher meeting so soon, so what I made for my parents was just enough food for them. Therefore, if I went home, the food would definitely not be enough, so I''d better eat out and go back.


    This hongkang shengshi food plaza was where I ate in high school. There were many snacks in it, such as spicy hot, fried house, steamed buns, rice in wooden buckets, and so on.


    However, after walking around, what I wanted to eat the most was still the steamed meat bun. The steamed meat bun here was very authentic, so I found a small place to order a steamed meat bun, and a bowl of hot and sour noodles to eat.


    After dinner, it was almost seven o'' clock before I left hongkang shengshi food plaza and returned home.


    When I got home, my father and mother had already finished their meal. I asked them if the food was cold, and they said no. I smiled and said, that''s good. Then I planned to go back to my room to rest. But at that moment, my mother suddenly stopped and smiled at me. "Wait a minute, Binbin, mom has something to tell you!"

 Chapter 447 Going on A Blind Date

    "What is it? Mom?" When I heard my mother say that she wanted to tell me something, I couldn''t help but look at my mother in surprise, but I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. I just felt that my mother''s smile was a little strange, so I also secretly muttered in my heart, wondering if my parents had found out about my live broadcast!


    But on second thought, I think it shouldn''t be. If my parents found out about my live broadcast, then now my parents shouldn''t be talking to me so sweetly, even if it wasn''t a scolding, but at least it was a serious look!


    Thinking about this, I felt a little relieved. Although I was still wondering what my mother wanted to say to me, I was no longer so nervous!


    "That''s it! Mother has a friend''s niece who is very beautiful and young. The most important thing is that she has a good temper, so mother wants you to meet her and get to know her! What do you think?" My mother said to me with a pleasant face.


    "What?" After hearing what my mother said, I was stunned. What do you mean, let me go on a blind date? Damn, do you want to be so crazy?


    For a moment, I looked at my mother in a daze and said weakly, "Mom, you didn''t ask me to go on a blind date, did you? Forget it! I''m only so young. I''m only 23 years old. I haven''t graduated for a few months. It''s too early to go on a blind date, right?"


    "Why should I have been so early? I can climb all over the floor with twenty-three dolls, but you don''t even have a partner! It''s even harder to find a partner if you''re older!" My mother said with a stiff neck.


    I laughed more bitterly and said helplessly, "Mom, I really don''t need it. I can do it myself! There''s no blind date yet!"


    "What can we do? What can we do? I didn''t even get a partner in college. What can you do? That''s it! At four o'' clock tomorrow afternoon, mom will take you on a blind date. That''s it!" My mother said to me in an unquestionable tone, and after that, no matter what I said, my mother would not listen.


    I had no choice but to look at my father, but he gave me a helpless expression, then shrugged and smiled dryly, "Why don''t you listen to your mother? Go and have a look. It might be suitable! Your mother and I met on a blind date back then. Isn''t that great?"


    "Yes, and I''ve seen your mother before. That little girl is really nice! Besides, can I hurt you, your mother? This is settled. If you dare to stand your mother up tomorrow, you will never come into this house again! All right, go back to your room and rest!" My mother said with a smile. After that, she and my father happily walked into the house!


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, don''t introduce me. We''ll discuss it again!"


    But my mom ignored me and soon went back to the house with my dad, leaving me alone, in a mess.


    I smiled bitterly again as I watched them return to the house.


    Finally, he shook his head helplessly and returned to my room!


    No one dared to tell me about this, or else I would have to be laughed at. I used to laugh at others, but I never thought that I would be treated like this now.


    "Forget it, let''s just play! It won''t delay my live broadcast anyway!" After I went back to the house, I thought about it and told myself that, because even if I didn''t want to go, my mother had already said that, and I couldn''t refuse!


    If I don''t go tomorrow, my mother will be mad at me!


    After a few days at home, I didn''t want to argue with my mother because of this. Thinking about it calmed me down.


    Lying on the bed, playing with the computer.


    However, after playing for a while, I didn''t find it interesting anymore, so I casually put the computer aside, took the phone, and lifted Zhang Linlin up.


    It''s been two days since I saw Zhang Linlin. To be honest, I really miss her, especially her proud little body.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I smacked my tongue and gave zhang linlin some coquettish words. Zhang Linlin also quickly replied to me and gave me a dirty joke. In the end, she sent me a photo of herself, which made me a little excited.


    I can''t wait to rush back to Ming jiang city and bring her to justice!


    "You can do it. When I return to mingjiang city, I want you to call me daddy!" I typed for Zhang Linlin and threatened her, but what made me angry was that Zhang Linlin gave me a thumbs-down expression, which made me laugh and cry.


    However, not to mention, the time spent chatting with Zhang Linlin was really fast. It was almost ten o'' clock in the middle of the night without knowing it.


    In the end, it was Zhang Linlin who told me he was going to sleep with his sister, and then ended the conversation!


    But when she was sleepy, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep.


    If I were in Ming jiang city, I might have gone out to surf, but now that my father and mother were here, I thought it was impossible to go out to surf, so I had no choice but to lie in bed and sleep.


    I was tossing and turning until almost twelve o'' clock when I fell asleep.


    The next day, I got up at half past six. When I got up and saw that my father and mother were still asleep, I quietly made breakfast for them. I stirred the flour into flour, made some egg cakes, and made some coriander with onion. Then I cooked a pot of porridge in the rice cooker, fried a potato shred, and then mixed a mustard shred with sesame oil.


    After everything was done, my parents and the rest of them got up just in time. When they got up, they gave me a round of compliments.


    But while she was complimenting me, my mother smiled at me and said, "Don''t forget about the afternoon blind date!"


    As soon as I said this, I laughed bitterly and nodded helplessly.


    After dinner, my father and mother were gone, and I was left alone at home. I was lying on the sofa in the living room, bored, and didn''t want to be in a daze.


    But at this moment, my phone suddenly rang. I rushed back to the house to get my phone, but after I took it, I was surprised to find that the person who called me was Zhang Yan.


    This made me slightly stunned, because I didn''t think that zhang yan would call me. After all, Zhang Yan was bullied by me. She called me, and I felt that there was a big problem.


    However, seeing the phone ringing again and again, I still took Zhang Yan''s call as a relief!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hello, elder sister Yan, what''s the matter? Why did you call me? Did you miss me?"


    "Yes, but I don''t miss you!" Zhang Yan said angrily.

 Chapter 448 Catch A Thief

    Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, I almost burst out laughing and said in a teasing tone, "Elder sister Yan, are you mistaken? If you want me to beg you for something, you should be so rude. It''s as if I have something to beg you for! I''m hanging up. I''m busy taking a taxi. I''m coming out. Ah...!"


    I pretended to be very lewd and screamed in ecstasy. Zhang Yan cursed at me repeatedly, such as hooligans, disgusting words, and threw them all over me.


    I couldn''t help but laugh for a while before saying, "Okay, I''m not joking with you anymore. Let''s talk about something!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Yan snorted at first and then said to me, "The day after tomorrow, my cousin will get married and need someone to push the cart. But there are no boys in our family. They are all girls, so we need someone to help. I wonder if you can help me with this?"


    "Obviously not!" I said jokingly.


    "You...! Forget it, I didn''t think it would work anyway! That''s it!" Zhang Yan said as if he was a little angry. Seeing this, I hurriedly laughed and said, "Elder sister Yan, don''t, don''t, can''t I agree? It''s just a crush, it''s nothing!"


    I know the custom of getting married with a press car, and it doesn''t take much time, it doesn''t take much time for my live broadcast. I thought that the press car usually ended before 10: 00, and it won''t be more than 10: 30 at the latest. So, if it was a press car, there was no problem at all!


    But if I were the best man, then I probably wouldn''t be able to help, because the best man had to walk all the way to the venue, and there was no need to press the car.


    "Seriously, you have to be right. You can''t stand me up!" Zhang Yan''s tone was tinged with joy, but he still seemed a little worried about me, so he asked again, and I smiled and nodded, saying, "Of course, you can rest assured when I do things! When and where?"


    "The day after tomorrow, if you can come early, try to come as early as possible. At the latest, don''t exceed 7: 30. The address is pedestrian street, across from hongyuan market. Call me when you arrive. I can pick you up!"


    "Yes! But, elder sister Yan, how can you make it up to me when you say I''ve done you such a big favor?" I said to Zhang Yan with a smile.


    "Can''t I ask my brother-in-law to give you a big red envelope?" Zhang Yao said with a smile.


    "How can that be? It''s only because of your pride that I''m pushing the car down. What a pain it would be to get up so early, so you can just send me away with a big red packet. How about this? Let''s go out for an appointment one night. I promise I won''t touch you. What do you think?"


    "Go to hell! That''s settled! Don''t stand me up!" Zhang Yan complained. After saying that, he hung up the phone without giving me a chance to continue, as if he was not afraid that I would go back on my word, which made me a little sad and amused.


    Shaking my head slowly, I hung up the call, put my phone aside, and started punching in the living room.


    There were a lot of things going on that day. I had to find a place to broadcast it at noon, and I had to go to this place in the afternoon to get a blind date that my mom made for me.


    I secretly sighed. I vented all my unhappiness in the boxing technique. For a moment, my boxing technique was full of anger, but although it was full of anger, after the whole fight, I was really comfortable all over!


    At ten o'' clock, I took a beautiful hot bath and went out to find a place to broadcast it live.


    This time, I was looking for a restaurant, ordering some delicious food, and in the private room, it was broadcast live.


    After the live broadcast, I paid the bill and left. It was not even time. I hesitated whether I should look for the little girl who was at the parent-teacher conference yesterday. Although I had to pay, she was actually pretty good looking!


    At the camera, I felt a little excited and was about to take out my cell phone to call up the little girl''s wechat.


    But just then, there was a commotion ahead. Someone was shouting to catch the thief, catching the thief, and his voice was shrill and harsh. At the same time, a young man with a face like a clever ghost was running fast, holding a woman''s bag in his hand and running faster than a rabbit.


    I guess this is the so-called thief, but I didn''t intend to do anything brave, because the thief was holding a knife in his hand, although I didn''t fear him, but I didn''t want to do anything, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, although I wasn''t afraid of anything, but I didn''t want to find trouble, if I was injured because of catching the thief, delaying my live broadcast, then I would have no tears!


    After all, these days, it''s really hard to be a good person. Take that for example, it''s a good example. These things have really chilled many people''s hearts.


    Thinking about this, in a mindset that doesn''t care about me, I''m leaving.


    But the next moment, when I saw who the person who lost the bag was, my eyes froze, and immediately, without hesitation, I tripped over it.


    And the thief that I tripped on the ground, after a few tumbles, actually got up from the ground, holding the dagger in his hand, viciously stabbed at me, while still scolding you for meddling, I stabbed you to death!


    Of course I wouldn''t let him get away with it. First, I dodged his attack, then I kicked him in the chest with a flying kick. For a moment, I knocked him over again, and the bag in my hand fell to the ground.


    "You wait!" Seeing more and more people gathered, the thief said a harsh word to me and left.


    There was a sneer on the corner of my mouth, and I was not afraid at all. Then I squatted down and picked up this bag again and walked towards the person who threw it!


    Because the person who lost his bag was none other than Zhang Yan''s mother.


    It was precisely because I recognized Zhang Yan''s mother that I would help catch the thief and even more help him take back his bag. If not, I would still be irrelevant and hang up high!


    "Chen, is that you? Thank you so much!" Zhang Yan''s mother, although she was panting, clearly recognized me, which made me think that she was not happy to help her.


    But the joy naturally didn''t show on my face. In the face of Zhang Yan''s mother''s thanks, I hurriedly smiled and said, "Auntie, you''re welcome. Look inside and see if you''ve lost anything."


    "Oh, good!" Zhang Yan''s mother, hearing what I said, hurriedly checked her bag, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and shook her head. "No, nothing was lost inside. Everything was there! Thank you so much this time, or you''ll lose a lot of money!"


    "It''s okay. Sister yan and I are good friends. You are elder sister Yan''s mother. That''s my mother. Do you need to thank me for helping your mother?"


    My mouth was especially sweet when I said to Zhang Yan''s mother. I only made Zhang Yan''s mother happy and kept praising me. Finally, I asked what the relationship between Zhang Yan and me was. I didn''t say it, but I gave Zhang Yan''s mother a rather obscure expression, which made Zhang Yan''s mother act as if I understood.


    "Xiao chen, if you like my Yanyan, auntie will support you!" Zhang Yan''s mother said to me.


    I chuckled and thought to myself, Zhang Yan has to go crazy with me now, because I even got her mother!

 Chapter 449 Such A Blind Date

    After that, I chatted with Zhang Yan''s mother for a little while, picked up the pleasant words, coaxed Zhang Yan''s mother to smile, and finally asked me for wechat and phone contact information, and left happily!


    But I''m not stupid. I didn''t give her my big size, but gave her a small one that I used to use often. She couldn''t see anything.


    And after Zhang Yan''s mother left, I went home, waiting for my mother to come back and take me to the so-called raunchy blind date.


    It was only two o'' clock when I got home. My mother hadn''t come back yet, and I was the only one at home. So I took a nap at home and slept until three o'' clock in the afternoon.


    He woke up because he heard the sound of a lock being unlocked.


    I think it''s my mother, and it''s really my mother!


    As soon as my mother came in, she saw that I was obediently staying in the house. She was so happy that she came up and pinched my ear. "Binbin, come on, mom will take you on a blind date!"


    As he spoke, he looked like a raging fire, which made me smile bitterly. "Mom, can''t you not go?"


    "How can you not go? We''ve already made an appointment. Hurry up and stop the ink!" My mother frowned and said unhappily.


    Then I washed up without any anger and left with my mother, feeling a little helpless.


    On the way, my mother praised the girl who wanted to go on a blind date with me. It was so good and so good that my ears started to callow, but I didn''t think so, because I always felt that my mother''s standards of looking at people were not very good. If I didn''t say anything else, I would say that Mo Dandan was not pure and not good at all. That is to say, she didn''t go to college yet. He had to be a little bitch, but he didn''t know who was going to hit him.


    Therefore, I am not too flattered by the fact that my mother is now boasting about a blind date that is about to turn into a flower.


    It''s just that seeing my mother happy, I don''t want to contradict her.


    Soon, my mother took me to a restaurant, which was only mid-range, not high-end, but it was okay, but I didn''t like the decoration style.


    After entering the restaurant, my mother took me straight inside and into the reserved room.


    In the box, there would be two other women, one in her forties, about the same age as my mother, the other about my age, pretty and pretty, really pretty.


    "Oh, sorry to keep you waiting!" As soon as he entered the room, my mother looked embarrassed and said to the two women in front of her.


    The middle-aged woman, on the other hand, shook her head with a smile and said that she was fine. Then she looked at me and said with a smile, "Oh, this is your son. He''s a little more handsome than the picture. By the way, what are you two doing standing there? Sit down. Let''s get to know each other!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Binbin, sit down!" My mother tugged at me and I sat down to save my mother''s face.


    And even when I sat down, the blind date didn''t even look at me. I could see that her eyes were full of disdain. When I saw her eyes, I knew that there was bound to be trouble today.


    Then, my mother and my mother, a friend, introduced us. Through the introduction, I learned that this woman''s surname was liang Liang Chen, 24 years old, one year old, so she was actually a year older than me.


    After the introduction, my mother and my mother, a friend, walked away and left the space for Liang Chen and me.


    Soon, my mother and my mother became friends, leaving us alone in the room.


    Liang Chen stopped loading the boards and said directly to me, "Let''s just start talking, what do you say?"


    I smiled and nodded, saying yes!


    "Do you have a car?" Liang Chen asked directly.


    I shook my head. "No!"


    Because when I talked about this topic, I actually felt that there was no need to talk about it anymore, because the topic of conversation was undoubtedly the car, the house, and the money!


    Although I can have all these things now if I want them, why should I pay so much to buy a good?


    At this moment, Liang Chen in my eyes is no different from a commodity, as long as I have a car, a house, and money, I can sleep.


    But what''s the point of that? Isn''t it cheaper to find a cannon mate and a lady?


    Hearing that I said there was no car, Liang Chen frowned and asked again, "Where''s the room?"


    "No, you should also know that at our age, houses shouldn''t be so easy to buy!" I said to Liang Chen with a smile.


    "How much do you have in your savings?"


    "Not much!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Are you making fun of me? I asked for a leave of absence. Did you know that you delayed my work?" Liang Chen''s face turned colder when he heard that I didn''t have any savings in the garage. It was colder than when he asked a question. The disdain in his eyes became more obvious.


    Seeing Liang Chen like this, I was happy and said interestingly, "You asked me so many questions, then can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you still a virgin?" I smiled at Liang Chen and said.


    Liang Chen''s face changed instantly and glared at me. "Pervert!"


    "You don''t think so! It''s not like you''re pretending, asking for a car, a house, and money. You''re not giving my mom face. Do you think I''m coming today? Taking a piss doesn''t reflect your own character! Boring!"


    "You...!" Liang chen was so angry that he picked up the glass on the table and was about to throw it at me, but it wasn''t as fast as I was. I grabbed the glass and sneered. "If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t splash here!"


    "You''re really not a man!" Liang Chen had no choice but to curse me and run away in anger.


    Shortly after Liang Chen ran away, my mother came running up. She was so angry that she patted me on the head as soon as she entered the box. "What did you say to Liang Chen, brat? It''s so easy for mom to introduce you to someone. Are you really fooling around?"


    I looked at my mother with a bitter smile. "Mom, stop messing around!"


    As I said this, I told my mother what Liang Chen told me, and my mother frowned.


    When I saw my mother, she also looked a little unhappy. I laughed and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this in the future. When I open a restaurant to make money, isn''t that woman going to spend a lot of money on me? Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s go home. I''ll cook for you!"

 Chapter 450 Dont Tell Anyone

    After all my fooling around, my mother finally gave up on the idea of giving me another blind date, and my mother mumbled how all girls became like this now. She didn''t want this or that back then.


    Hearing this, I almost laughed out loud. Although I honestly believed that my mother and father were simpler back then, the times had already reached this stage. Compared to the past and present, there was really no comparison.


    "Okay, mom! Let''s go home! I said to my mother again. My mother sighed and left with me. The restaurant, back home. When I passed by the market, I bought some food and went back to prepare dinner.


    Of course, I made dinner for my mother to rest, but while I was cooking, I heard my mother arguing with her with her cell phone.


    She seemed to be my mom''s friend on a blind date today.


    This made me feel like I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After the phone call, I realized that my mother looked like she was in a bad mood.


    She couldn''t help but say, "What''s wrong, mom?"


    "This bastard called me and scolded you, but I was so angry!"


    I smiled dumbly and patted my mother on the back. I smiled and said, "Okay, mom, just be a king and recite the sutra. Be careful that you get angry and hurt yourself."


    "Mmm! This time your mother is really out of my sight. I''ll find you a better one next time!"


    "Hey, mom, didn''t we all agree not to play tricks? Why are you so excited again? So, when you come back next time, can''t I bring you a daughter-in-law? Let''s stop torturing, stop torturing!"


    As I watched my mother raise her head with the idea of a blind date, I hurriedly said, "I''ve thought about it. When I come back next time, just find a fake one. I have so many girls now anyway."


    Sure enough, after I made a promise, my mother finally stopped.


    Not long after, my dad came back, and the three of us ate together.


    After dinner, I wanted to go for a stroll, so I told my parents that I wanted to go out. They asked me what I wanted to do, and I told them to take a stroll.


    My parents agreed, and I went out and walked outside.


    To be honest, I don''t have an exact destination. I just want to go somewhere!


    In the end, I chose the location for tomorrow''s live broadcast directly, because while I was walking around, I suddenly found a very good restaurant, and quietly remembered the location, preparing to wait until tomorrow after Zhang Yan''s cousin finished pressing the car, then come here to live broadcast.


    With that in mind, I paid a deposit with the owner of the restaurant and booked a table and a private room for lunch tomorrow.


    The boss readily agreed and said to reassure me that he would be ready by noon tomorrow. Then he asked me a few more guests, and when I said there was only one, the boss of sparta asked in surprise, can a person eat so much?


    I smiled but didn''t say a word. Just ask him to do it. The boss didn''t ask any more questions. After showing me the menu, I left.


    When I came out of the restaurant, it was almost eight o'' clock. After thinking about it, I felt that there was nothing I wanted to go to, so I went straight home.


    When I got home, my parents were watching tv in the living room. When they saw me coming back, they threw me a big washed apple. I took it with a smile and ate it.


    Then my mom asked me where I went crazy, and I said I was just strolling around, but my mom asked me where I went, and my dad was the last one to help me out.


    In the end, my mother didn''t ask any more questions.


    I winked at my dad and he smiled.


    After that, I went back to my room to stay, but as soon as I got back to my room, I was confused because Mo Dandan was in my room, doing my homework, and I looked at Mo Dandan in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Dan Dan is staying at our house tonight, and you''re sleeping on the sofa!"


    When I asked Mo Dandan about it, my mother seemed to have thought of Mo Dandan''s existence. She pushed the door open and said to me.


    Hearing this, I was stunned, and Mo Dandan looked at me with a little embarrassment. "I''m sorry, brother chen bin, I took your bed again!"


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Nothing, nothing!" Before I could say anything, my mother picked up the conversation and said so.


    I could only smile dryly and say, "It''s okay, it''s okay, take it, just play with less toilet paper!"


    "Toilet paper?" Hearing my words, Mo Dandan''s face turned slightly red, as if he had thought of when, looked at me with some embarrassment, and finally, let out a gentle mmm.


    But my mom didn''t understand what was going on. She was going to ask, so I told her not to ask anymore!


    After that, I went out with my mother, and my mother and father also poured a place for me and went back into the house.


    Sitting on the sofa that was already laid out as a bed, I felt like I couldn''t laugh or cry. Uncle, I went home for three days and didn''t sleep in my own bed for two nights. I felt like crying when I thought about it.


    Is he his own son?


    I sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, brother chen bin...!" But just as I couldn''t laugh or cry, Mo Dandan opened a crack in the door and waved at me.


    I looked at her in puzzlement and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Come over here. I have two questions that I can''t answer. I want to ask you!" Mo Dandan said righteously.


    I smiled and waved my hand. "Don''t ask me. I won''t either. I''ve returned all my high school knowledge to my teacher for the past four years!"


    What I said was not a lie, because there were indeed many things that I could not do anymore, because there were many things in high school liberal arts that I memorized by rote, and over the past four years, I had basically forgotten everything I could!


    And the things that university studies, many of them are actually for mixed credits, mixed diplomas, it is useless!


    After she left the society, some knowledge became even more useless, so Mo Dandan wanted to ask me a question, so she was really looking for the wrong person!


    But Mo Dandan seemed to think that I was just giving her a perfunctory answer. With a coquettish voice, he ran out and dragged me into the room, taking a math test for me to see. I was confused and had a feeling that my knowledge might be worse than mo Dan Dan''s now.


    Seeing that I really couldn''t do it, Mo Dandan was frustrated and helpless, and I really had no choice, so I told her and was ready to leave, but just as I left the door, Mo Dandan suddenly stopped me and looked a little embarrassed.


    I looked at Mo Dandan in amusement and asked, "What''s wrong now?"


    Mo Dandan blushed and said, "Brother chen bin, don''t tell anyone about me!"


    "What about you? Parents''meeting? Don''t worry, I won''t say it!"


    "No, it''s that thing. Oh, it''s toilet paper!" Mo Dandan stamped his foot and said with a red face.

 Chapter 451 How Dare You Kick My Ass?

    "Oh, oh, oh, you said that!" When mo Dan Dan mentioned the word toilet paper, I immediately understood what Mo Dandan meant. I couldn''t help but laugh and look at Mo Dandan narrowly.


    Mo Dandan blushed even more when he saw my narrow gaze. His eyes looked at me with a little shyness and annoyance. It looked as if he was going to explode. I quickly smiled and said, "It''s done. Don''t worry. I''ll pretend it didn''t happen. And no matter what you do, it''s none of my business. This little shyness is normal. But one thing, I hope we can make it clear in advance. The toilet paper you finished at night, you threw it at me in the morning, because I might go back to this room to sleep after you leave. Don''t make it look like I left something behind!"


    As soon as I said this, I remembered what my mother had misunderstood, and at the root of it, my mother would introduce me to a blind date, and it was probably related to this. It was most likely because my mother thought that I had actually done this and thought that I missed a woman, so she gave me a blind date. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to suffer this foreign sin, especially the blind date woman today, Liang Chen''s forced face.


    He didn''t even look at himself in the mirror to see what he was like.


    "I, got it...!" Mo Dandan''s face turned redder and redder. It was red before, but now it was red.


    I was also afraid that if I continued, Mo Dandan would die in blood, so I found a reason and left.


    Because to be honest, it''s not good to tell a high school student these things.


    I can''t let my mother know about this. Otherwise, I don''t know what my mother would think of me.


    Soon, I left the room and went back to my own sofa bed to lie down.


    Not long after, Zhang Yan sent me a wechat message asking me not to forget about the crush tomorrow.


    I quickly replied Zhang Yan with an ok expression.


    Then Zhang Yan also told me that her mother went back to tell me what I helped her today and thanked me.


    I used this excuse to tease Zhang Yan and make her happy with me. In the end, this sentence seemed like the terminator of the topic. Zhang Yan didn''t reply to me for a long time. Later, I said something else, and Zhang Yan didn''t answer me.


    This made me laugh, but I was too lazy to use such a low level thing as wechat to tease. Anyway, I can still see Zhang Yan tomorrow, and then, how to make Zhang Yan is another matter.


    Thinking about it like this, I looked at the time and saw that it was getting late. I had to get up early tomorrow, so I went to bed early.


    During this period, except for Mo Dandan who woke me up several times when he went to the bathroom, the rest didn''t wake me up. I slept well.


    He slept until the next morning.


    Because I was going to help Zhang Yan, I set an alarm clock, but I realized that it didn''t make any sense for me to set it, because before the alarm clock went off, Mo Dandan, the biological alarm clock, was already awake.


    But this is just right, which saves me the trouble of using the alarm clock again!


    To prevent the alarm from waking my parents, I turned off the alarm before I woke up!


    After I turned off the alarm clock, I waited for Mo Dandan to finish washing up before going to the bathroom. When I entered the bathroom, I saw Mo Dandan come back again, holding two pieces of toilet paper in his hands, to forget to throw it in the bathroom.


    When he saw me in the bathroom, Mo Dandan blushed and hid the toilet paper in his hand behind him.


    I looked at Mo Dandan with a smile and a cry. "You can''t stand coming here every day. Throw the paper away. Are you going to take it to school?"


    "No, this is my sweating paper...!" Mo Dandan blushed in embarrassment.


    But I didn''t care about her anymore. I washed my hair and laughed. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Annoying you!" Mo Dandan said angrily, and he even dared to kick me in the butt. After that, he ran away, and because I had shampoo in my hair, I couldn''t fight back, so I took Mo Dandan''s kick.


    Although it didn''t hurt, it also made me depressed. At least I was a master, and I was kicked by a little girl.


    However, after kicking and running away, there was no point in being depressed. I could only admit defeat and continue to wash my head.


    After washing up, it was already more than 6: 40. Zhang Yan gave me a time of 7: 30 at the latest, and from my house to the pedestrian street, it would take 25 or 6 minutes, so I don''t think I can delay any longer. I have to go!


    Thinking about this, I quickly found the most suitable clothes from my suitcase, put them on, and then went out to take a taxi to the pedestrian street, hongyuan market.


    However, just as I passed the bus stop, I found Mo Dandan waiting for the bus.


    Mo Dandan saw it as well, probably thinking about the kick that just kicked my butt, and Mo Dandan looked at me with a slight twitch of his neck.


    When I saw Mo Dandan acting like a chicken, the only anger I had in my heart was gone. I laughed and thought to myself why I was angry with a student.


    Thinking about this, I took a taxi and waved at him.


    Mo Dandan walked towards me suspiciously and said weakly, "Brother chen bin, what are you doing?"


    "What did you say? Get in the car! I''ll drop you off at eleven high!" I said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "What do you think! Come on up! How dare you kick my ass! I gave you a parent-teacher conference for nothing, ungrateful!"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry!" Mo Dandan was embarrassed by what I said and apologized to me.


    I shook my head slowly and got into the car. Mo Dandan followed closely behind me. Then I told the driver to go to hongyuan market first, and then I sent Mo Dandan to eleventh high.


    The driver said yes, and then I handed Mo Dandan twenty yuan. Twelve or thirteen yuan was enough for the fare from my house to eleven high school. I didn''t intend to take the rest of the money, because high school students didn''t have much money at all. I knew that when I was in high school, I got rid of the accident of food money. It would be nice to have five yuan of pocket money every day!


    Soon, the pedestrian street and hongyuan market arrived. I got out of the car. Before I got out of the car, I said goodbye to Mo Dandan. Mo Dandan waved to me with a smile and said goodbye. I watched Mo Dandan go away. Then I looked at the time and saw that he was in a hurry. I called Zhang Yan, because Zhang Yan only told me the general location but she didn''t tell me the exact location!

 Chapter 452 The Bride Is Her

    I called Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan answered my call very quickly.


    The call had just been answered, and before I could say anything, Zhang Yan asked if I had arrived.


    I smiled and said yes. Zhang Yan also laughed. When he asked where I was, I said I was in the north gate area opposite hongyuan market.


    Hongyuan market is a big market, there are eight doors, divided into eight directions, no matter which door you can enter, you can also go out from which door!


    If you live here, the most convenient thing is to live, of course, there are also troubles, that is, once the morning market opens, there will be a lot of people, there will be a problem of noisy sleep.


    Of course, most of them were office workers, and they were not very noisy.


    "The north gate? Do you see a bank of china directly opposite the north gate?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" I took a look and saw a bank of china. Then I asked Zhang Yan what to do next.


    When Zhang Yan heard that I saw the bank of china, he couldn''t help but laugh. I teased, "Why are you so happy? Your family owns the bank?"


    "Go ahead, don''t mess with me. Follow the bank of china and go straight into the neighborhood. It''s three blocks and four units. Room 501 is my cousin''s house! Can you find it?" Zhang Yan hesitated and asked me.


    "I think so, but can''t you come down and greet me?" I said with a smile.


    "No, I''m wearing a bridesmaid''s dress. It''s easy to get out of here!" Zhang Yan said with a bitter smile.


    But what I heard was a twinkle in my eyes and a smile. "Are you the bridesmaid?"


    "Yes, bridesmaid! We have a lot of girls, so we don''t have to worry about bridesmaids at all. We just need a car driver, so we''ll let you off the hook!" Zhang Yan said, as if he had taken advantage of me. He made me happy. I laughed and scolded, "If that''s what you said, then I won''t push the car for you. Go find someone else! Goodbye!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Stop messing around and come over here!" After hearing that I couldn''t go, Zhang Yan was a little anxious and hurriedly tried to put in a good word with me.


    Then I told her not to hang up, and if I couldn''t find her, I could ask her directly.


    However, I overestimated the structure of this community, which is actually a very ordinary community. There weren''t many buildings in there, and it didn''t take much effort. I easily found the three buildings that Zhang Linlin told me about, four units and five hundred and one rooms.


    When I found the right place, I went straight upstairs. After a while, I climbed up to the fifth floor and saw which house was room 501. I knocked directly on the door.


    As soon as the door knocked, someone opened it for me, and it was none other than Zhang Yan.


    And when I saw Zhang Yan, I was stunned. I didn''t deny that Zhang Yan was beautiful at all, but now, Zhang Yan''s appearance in the bridesmaid''s dress was beyond my imagination.


    "You''re here? Come on in!" Zhang Yan didn''t realize what was wrong with me at first, but she quickly noticed that my eyes were not right. She kept staring at her chest and blushed. She glared at me fiercely and scolded me in a low voice, "My relatives are here. Don''t bully me too much!"


    Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, I smiled and said dryly, "You''re thinking too much, elder sister Yan. I came here to help you. How could I have come here to bully you?"


    But the words were beautiful, but my hand unconsciously scratched Zhang Yan''s chest. The feeling of fullness and roundness almost made me fly!


    "Bastard!" Zhang Yan was so embarrassed and angry that he pinched me.


    It was as if the noise of Zhang Yan and I had attracted the attention of the people inside. In an instant, several people came out, but all of them were women.


    Some were pretty, some were really ugly, some were slightly worse looking than Zhang Yan, but not much worse, but the ugly was almost heaven defying, fat, I was really drunk!


    "Sister Yanyan, this is your friend who can squeeze a car. He''s quite handsome!" One of Zhang Yan''s relatives said. When I heard this, I smiled and nodded to Zhang Yan, a relative. "Beautiful woman, you are also super beautiful!"


    Sweet-talking is always taking advantage of others. After I said that, Zhang Yan''s sister, who doesn''t know whether she is a sister or a sister, immediately smiled happily.


    "Come and see the bride, my cousin. When you get in the car, you get in the car with my cousin. Don''t mistake her!" Zhang Yan said directly to me.


    I nodded and said yes. I actually did the job of pressing cars, but I used to do it for the man, but now I do it for the woman.


    But the overall process should be similar.


    With that in mind, I was led by Zhang Yan to meet the bride.


    When entering the room, the bride may be looking for something with her back to me, but just looking at her back, I can feel that she is a beautiful woman!


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something. I always feel that the bride''s back looks familiar.


    This made me wonder, but I quickly patted my head and thought to myself, I should be sick, how can the bride look familiar to me?


    Thinking about this, I looked at the bride with a smile on my lips, intending to take a look at her, because everyone said that women were the most beautiful on their wedding day.


    So I looked at the bride with curiosity.


    "Sis, I found you the one who pressed the car. Can you take a look? If you can''t, I''ll do it for you! Although it''s usually a man''s pressure, a woman''s pressure can be too, just less!" Zhang Yan said softly to the bride sitting on the bed, looking for something.


    When the bride heard this, she immediately stopped looking for something and turned her head with a smile on her lips!


    But the next moment, when I saw the bride''s face, I was stunned.


    The moment the bride saw me, her expression froze. Although the smile was still on her face, it seemed very stiff.


    But it was not the bride''s stiff smile, nor did it blame me for being stunned, because I really did not expect that, bride, I have actually seen it!


    Not only have I met her, but I''ve also been there before, because this cousin of Zhang Yan, the bride that I had to crush today, was actually the woman who had been crying and crying for a long time next door when I first came back because my parents and their company couldn''t come back because of something, so I had to stay at the hotel!


    In other words, this bride is the woman I slept with.


    "Why are you here?" After a while, the bride looked at me in shock and exclaimed.

 Chapter 453 Zhang Jing

    Faced with the bride''s question, I really wanted to ask why it was me. Although I wanted to sleep with this woman again after I slept with her once, I really didn''t expect that the second time we met would be like this.


    At this moment, I have a feeling that the world is too small.


    As small as a friend who never wanted to see him again, he met him again in real life at this critical moment in his life.


    I smiled at the bride and said, "It''s me!"


    The question and answer between me and the bride immediately surprised Zhang Yan and the other women. They all looked at me and the bride in doubt!


    Zhang Yan said strangely, "Sis, Chen Bin, do you know each other?"


    Zhang Yan''s question caused Zhang Yan, the cousin, to be nervous. She began to panic.


    But I might have done too many bad things, so I calmed down a little and explained with a smile, "I''ve seen it before when I worked part-time during my vacation. I took good care of it, but I haven''t come yet and asked for my name!"


    "Part-time?" Zhang Yan was even more shocked when he heard that. "No way, I didn''t remember that my sister worked part-time!"


    "Yes, why not? Once, when you were bored, you went out and handed out flyers. You weren''t in Songning before that! I don''t know!" Zhang Yan''s sister was also a playwright. Although she was still in a panic a moment ago, this might be to stop the wandering mouth and cooperate with me to tell this bottomless lie.


    "Really? It would be even better if we knew each other! Then I won''t introduce you, Chen Bin. Tell my sister yourself and ask her what she needs to watch out for when she presses the car. We still have some things to go. We haven''t done the flowers yet!" Zhang Yan said this, and after that, he went out with his daughter.


    For a moment, there were only Zhang Yan''s cousin and me in this room, wide-eyed and narrow-eyed!


    I don''t think Zhang Yan''s cousin would have dreamed that the road would be so narrow, and that the driver of life''s events would be her cannonball the other day.


    Looking at cousin Zhang Yan''s twinkling face, I waved at her. "Hey, what a coincidence. I saw you here. You''re married. Congratulations!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    I asked and answered cousin Zhang Yan, but for some reason, I felt as if my words were full of deep sarcasm. As a woman about to get married, cousin Zhang Yan actually played her first time on the eve of marriage.


    And now, he''s meeting me on such an occasion. I don''t know if god is fooling me.


    Even though I know very well that the person who should be more embarrassed is Zhang Yan''s cousin, somehow, I feel a little embarrassed!


    I think this might be the so-called guilty conscience!


    I don''t know how cousin Zhang Yan should deal with the groom. What I''m more concerned about now is how I''ll feel when I meet the groom.


    I can''t imagine the beauty of that scene when I think about it.


    "Do you know Yanyan?" After a moment of silence, it was Zhang Yan''s cousin who started the conversation, because I really didn''t know what to say. Hearing cousin Zhang Yan''s question, I nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Oh!" Cousin Zhang Yan let out a cry and fell into silence again. Her eyes were tangled, embarrassed, and angry. It was as if a child who had done something bad had been caught in the act. It was very interesting.


    "What happened that day...!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I have a very strict mouth. I''ll pretend nothing happened that day!" Before cousin Zhang Yan could say anything, I said it first.


    Although I am infatuated with playing with women, I also know what kind of women can play with and what kind of women can''t play with.


    Since it is to play, it is natural to set off a word to play. Only those who can play can play, but not those who can''t.


    Just like Zhang Yan, my cousin, is getting married now, and I can''t do such a thing even if I want to have another fling with her.


    First, this kind of thing hinders the family happiness of others, and second, it is a relative of acquaintances. Once something happens, the fun will be great, and then the reputation must be stinky street.


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Yan''s cousin''s face immediately brightened up a lot, and when she looked at me, there was a hint of gratitude.


    This sense of gratitude made me a little sad and amused. Anyway, I felt that the fact today was particularly strange. If I knew that she was the one who crushed the car, I would definitely not come today.


    However, at this point, I had no choice but to get serious and ask her if she had noticed anything when she pressed the car.


    She explained it to me a little bit, and it was basically the same as when I was pushing someone else''s car, so I nodded directly.


    After that, I had nothing to do. In order to avoid embarrassment, I deliberately looked for a chat to break up the weird atmosphere. Cousin Zhang Yan probably thought so too. During the chat, I knew Zhang Yan''s cousin''s name, Zhang Jing.


    The name is pretty, the person is pretty, but the behavior that I did made me a little surprised, since they are already getting married, why did they mess around before getting married?


    Although I was the one taking advantage of it, I was also puzzled by Zhang Jing''s behavior.


    So after a little hesitation, I asked zhang jing curiously, "Elder sister Jing, let me ask you something. Although I know I shouldn''t ask, I''m curious. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Then ask!" Zhang jing thought about it and said to me.


    I nodded and then asked Zhang Jing why he wanted to mess around before he got married.


    When Zhang Jing heard this, his face immediately turned red and he instinctively wanted to get angry at me. Seeing this, I quickly said, "Forget it, forget it, elder sister Jing, I won''t ask, I won''t ask!"


    I only wanted to ask out of curiosity, but I didn''t have to figure it out. Seeing Zhang Jing get angry, it would be hard to explain if I accidentally got Zhang Yan here.


    Seeing me say that, Zhang Jing''s expression froze slightly, but in the end he sighed, shook his head, and said nothing. There was a hint of sadness between his brows.


    Looking at this posture, I felt that there must be a story in it, but if Zhang Jing didn''t tell me, I naturally wouldn''t ask.


    And by Zhang Jing''s side, even though I controlled myself not to think of anything else, I couldn''t stop thinking about the crazy things that happened with Zhang Jing that night.


    Therefore, in order to have a normal state of mind, I informed Zhang Jing, and then went out to find Zhang Yan, to talk to Zhang Yan, it was better than being embarrassed around Zhang Jing.

 Chapter 454 If You Cant Guarantee It, You Can Get Married Again

    "How is it? Has my sister made it clear to you?" When I came out of Zhang Jing''s room, Zhang Yan asked me.


    I nodded and made it clear that I was only waiting for the car to be pressed. Zhang Yan smiled and then went back to work. They were making bouquets, which were supposed to be handed over to the man when they received the kiss.


    As I looked at the novelty, I found it interesting to watch.


    At this moment, another good-looking sister of Zhang Yan laughed and teased me, "Handsome man, I wonder when you and Yanyan will get married?"


    As soon as that was said, I was fine, but Zhang Yan blushed and said coquettishly, "Zhang Mingming, don''t talk nonsense. He''s just my friend!"


    "True or false? Why don''t I look like that?" The woman called Zhang Mingming looked at Zhang Yan playfully. Zhang Yan instantly blushed and glared at me. I smiled first, then hurriedly said to zhang mingming, "Indeed, sister yan and I are just friends. We used to work together, but because we are both from Songning, we have a better relationship. Is that so, elder sister Yan?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Perhaps surprised that I was able to speak so justly, Zhang Yan was stunned for a moment before nodding his head seriously.


    When Zhang Mingming heard that, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Really? Then this handsome man is not your sister''s boyfriend, so you won''t object to me chasing him, right?"


    "Whatever you want, don''t mind me, but don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Zhang Yan was well aware of my background. When she heard Zhang Mingming say that, she looked at Zhang Mingming playfully.


    But who knew, after hearing this, Zhang Mingming not only had no intention of being afraid, but also smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite! Handsome Chen Bin, can we change wechat?"


    The straightforwardness caught me off guard, and I couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. But just as I was stunned, Zhang Mingming actually came up to me and actually took out his cell phone to exchange microsignals with me. When he saw me in a daze, Zhang Mingming gave me a look of reproach and said coquettishly, "Handsome Chen Bin, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Only then did I come to my senses and hurriedly took out my cell phone to exchange microsignals with Zhang Mingming.


    After changing the micro signal, Zhang Mingming quickly sent me a smiley face and asked if I received it. I smiled and said I did.


    When Zhang Mingming heard this, he smiled happily and told me that he had received it.


    "You''re not serious, are you?" Zhang Yan looked at zhang ming and said uncertainly. She just said it casually, but now that she saw that Zhang Mingming actually asked me for wechat, her eyes became more and more strange.


    "Of course it''s true, second sister. Didn''t you say that you two aren''t boyfriend and girlfriend?" Zhang Mingming asked.


    "No, no, but you...!" Zhang Yan wanted to say something, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Zhang Mingming, who only heard Zhang Mingming say with a smile, "No buts, second sister, hehe!"


    "You really have to think it through! I''m not trying to scare you!" Zhang Yan smiled bitterly.


    However, Zhang Mingming didn''t listen. This time, he actually came up to me and chatted with me. I was also confused and wondered when my charm had become so great.


    Faced with Zhang Mingming''s eagerness, I had a burning feeling. I subconsciously glanced at Zhang Yan and saw that Zhang Yan was looking at me with a very deep gaze, as if telling me not to mess around.


    In this regard, I really feel a little happy in my heart.


    Zhang Yan''s sisters, too, looked at Zhang Mingming in a daze, telling Zhang Mingming not to make a fuss.


    But Zhang Mingming didn''t listen. She still came to me and looked at her youthful vigor. I also secretly felt that it would be bad if a girl didn''t respond to me. Now, I started to chat with Zhang Mingming without a match!


    And because Zhang Mingming''s name was almost the same as Zhang Linlin''s, I took a liking to Zhang Mingming first!


    And my actions almost drove Zhang Yan crazy. While they were all out in the middle of a break, Zhang Yan kicked me in the butt and said, "Chen Bin, what are you doing? Don''t touch ming ming! Or I''ll rush you!"


    When I heard this, I suddenly felt aggrieved and smiled bitterly. "Don''t blame me! Did you see me provoking your sister first?"


    "You...!" Zhang Yan was so angry that she wanted to continue arguing with me, but at this moment, Zhang Jing, who was in the room, probably heard the noise and walked out. Although she looked at me awkwardly, she still asked what happened.


    I thought Zhang Yan wouldn''t tell Zhang Jing what was going on, but I didn''t expect Zhang Yan to say it. After Zhang Yan said it, Zhang Jing''s face changed and he said without hesitation, "No!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, it was as if I was about to be eaten alive. I scratched my head in an awkward manner.


    If only Zhang Yan was here, it wouldn''t be a big deal. The problem was that someone like Zhang Jing knew who I was.


    Thinking about this, I laughed dryly. "What are you all doing? I haven''t even started yet. I''m scared!"


    "Not even a single glance!" Zhang Jing glared at me.


    Zhang Yan, on the other hand, looked at Zhang Jing with a frown. Seeing Zhang Yan''s strange eyes, Zhang Jing''s face changed slightly and explained hurriedly, "Well, I think Chen Bin should be your boyfriend. It''s too ridiculous to do that!"


    "Oh, sis, I know, but he''s really not my boyfriend!"


    "Anyway, you can do it yourself! I''m going back inside! The more zhang jingyue said, the more guilty she felt. When she felt uncomfortable all over, she returned directly to the room.


    After Zhang Jing left, I realized that Zhang Yan''s eyes were staring straight at me, making my scalp explode.


    I looked at Zhang Yan in amusement and asked, "Elder sister Yan, what do you mean by looking at me like that? I don''t want your sister to mess around, okay?"


    Zhang Yan shook his head and questioned me. "It''s not obvious. What''s going on between you and my sister?"


    "Your sister, you mean elder sister Jing?" I pretended to be confused and asked back.


    "That''s right! What''s going on between you and her?" Zhang Yan questioned me again, and her intuition told her that there was something strange about it.


    When I heard Zhang Yan''s words, I was a little nervous. I thought to myself, did Zhang Yan see something?


    But even if she saw something, I couldn''t admit it. Right now, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, I don''t understand what you mean. Elder sister Jing got married today, and you asked me what was going on with her? What do you think elder sister Jing and I can do?"


    Zhang Yan frowned at my question and finally said helplessly, "Don''t do anything. This is the only time a woman gets married in her life! I can''t stand the storm!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. We can get married again if we don''t guarantee it!" I muttered.


    "Shut up, you! I really regret calling you here!" Zhang Yan said angrily.

 Chapter 455 I Saw the Groom

    Looking at Zhang Yan''s exasperated look, I was amused, but I didn''t continue to play around. Regardless of whether Zhang Jing would get married again in the future, even if Zhang Jing did get married again, I didn''t want him to get married again because of me!


    It is said that it is better to tear down ten temples than to destroy a marriage. If such a thing happens, then my head will be as big as a fight!


    Besides, I also feel that no matter how much fun I have, I can''t be in Songning city. No matter how much trouble I have outside, my father and mother won''t know.


    But Songning city is such a big place. If I don''t make sure my parents know what I did, it would be a lot of fun!


    Thinking about this, I smiled at Zhang Yan. "Don''t be angry, elder sister Yan, I was wrong!"


    As I said this, I leaned over to Zhang Yan and pinched Zhang Yan''s shoulder. Zhang Yan was wearing a bridesmaid''s dress and his shoulders were leaking out. Suddenly, he felt smooth, tender, and extremely good!


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhang Yan obviously didn''t expect me to be so bold in doing such a thing. He was so angry that he slapped my hand away and looked at me with embarrassment.


    I chuckled. "As for that? It''s not like you haven''t touched it?"


    "Can you shut up? I really pissed you off!" Zhang Yan''s face became more and more angry. The cheeks of the two of them puffed up, which was especially interesting.


    But just as I was about to tease Zhang Yan again, there was a burst of laughter outside.


    "It''s my uncle and the others!" Zhang Yan listened carefully, said, and then quickly opened the door. Then, some middle-aged men and women rushed in.


    It sounded like Zhang Jing''s parents and relatives. I couldn''t be bothered to join the crowd, so I stood in the corner, while Zhang Yan talked to Zhang Jing''s father and pointed at me, as if introducing me as a car driver.


    Uncle Zhang Yan, Zhang Jing''s father, nodded at me with a smile, looking very amiable. I quickly nodded at Zhang Jing''s father with a smile.


    And Zhang Yan''s parents will be here too. After Zhang Yan''s mother saw me, because I helped her yesterday, she was very warm to me, as if she were treating me as her future son-in-law.


    Zhang Yan rolled her eyes and secretly questioned me about what I said to her mother.


    I just pretended to be confused, smiled and said nothing. Zhang Yan glared at me again in anger.


    However, because there were too many people, Zhang Yan could only glare at me.


    This made me secretly happy.


    After that, because there were so many people in this small room, I had to go outside for a while. When I was in the corridor, I finally felt much more peaceful.


    To be honest, I really hate this kind of wedding scene. All the aunts and aunts can get together, regardless of whether they are really good or not, this can get together, and once they get together, there is no less trouble. Just like just now, I heard some people who said bad things, but it seems that they are all relatives of zhang yan''s family, hypocritical simply can''t do.


    "Hey, why are you here alone?" Just as I was hiding in the hallway alone, a sweet smile suddenly sounded.


    Looking back, I saw Zhang Mingming standing there waving at me and looking at Zhang Mingming. I smiled.


    If Zhang Mingming were to make a living on her own in Ming jiang city, I would have made her a mess. But this is Songning, and I don''t want to cause any trouble for my parents!


    Therefore, I only kept a distance from Zhang Mingming, just to keep the atmosphere not awkward!


    And as time went by, there was another loud noise in the corridor. I guess the groom was here.


    Sure enough, it was the groom.


    And very soon, I saw the groom. The groom looked more ordinary, but he was wearing a pair of glasses. He looked very gentle, but he also matched Zhang Jing!


    But when I saw the groom, I didn''t know why I had a strange feeling. I scratched my head awkwardly. Zhang Mingming waved to the groom warmly and called out brother-in-law.


    The groom also smiled and nodded with Zhang Mingming, but at the moment of nodding, I actually found a faint flicker of evil in the groom''s eyes!


    I was shocked, nima. Thanks to your gentle appearance, you almost fooled me!


    For a moment, I could not help but understand why Zhang Jing would go out and make a fool of himself even if he would rather give it to a stranger for the first time than leave it to the groom on the wedding day.


    I feel like something''s going on here!


    It''s true that Zhang Jing is getting married and going out to make a fool of himself, which has greatly reduced my impression of Zhang Jing, but this is only a subjective idea, and objectively, I can see another direction.


    For example, Zhang Jing''s age, Zhang Jing is Zhang Yan''s sister, Zhang Yan is one year older than me, and Zhang Jing is obviously one to two years older than me, which is nearly 27 or 78 years old. In such an open society, it is impossible for a woman to keep her virginity for so long!


    Seeing that they were getting married, Zhang Jing had no reason to mess around!


    Plus, I heard Zhang Jing cry for so long that night.


    So to sum it up, I''m sure there''s something wrong with it.


    However, I want to think about it, but even if there is something wrong with it, it has nothing to do with me!


    What I have to do today is to press the car down honestly. After that, I just have to leave.


    The rest has nothing to do with me at all. I''m sure Zhang Jing won''t tell me about me and her, or else Zhang Jing wouldn''t have begged me before.


    With that thought in mind, I was very calm, because my task was not heavy, that is, to take a car, and finally get a red envelope.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and returned to the house, because the groom was calling the door. One red packet was stuffed into the crack of the door, and finally the door opened.


    In the room, Zhang Jing sat on the bed with dignity, and finally went downstairs with the bride after eating the dumplings her mother had personally brought.


    I followed behind, and when I got downstairs, I got into the car. There were several bridesmaids in the car, Zhang Mingming and Zhang Yan were almost all there, but two of the fatter ones were squeezed into another car, which was quite funny.


    But this has nothing to do with me. I am always comfortable in the passenger seat. I can''t squeeze in, and I can smell the fragrance of the car. I feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 456 Its Me

    "Chen Bin, shall we go to the movies this afternoon?" But just as I was secretly enjoying the scent of women in the car, Zhang Mingming suddenly said to me with a smile.


    As she said this, I immediately felt two unfriendly eyes looking at me, one for Zhang Yan and the other for Zhang Jing.


    Both of these eyes were filled with the taste of viciousness, which made my expression slightly sluggish.


    I gave Zhang Mingming a dry smile and said, "I have something to do this afternoon. I have to leave after I help you press the car! Another day!"


    After I said that, Zhang Yan and Zhang Jing looked much more relaxed. Zhang Mingming nodded unhappily.


    I smiled bitterly and wondered if I was so charming now that I didn''t need to pick up girls.


    In this regard, I am also unable to laugh or cry.


    Soon, the new house arrived. Before I got out of the car, a man gave me a red envelope. I pinched it flat and felt as if it was holding out 200 yuan.


    But I didn''t say anything, smiled and thanked him, and got out of the car.


    When Zhang Yan and the others got out of the car, I found Zhang Yan and said to her, "Elder sister Yan, I finished the job of pressing the car for you. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "Are you leaving now?" Zhang Yan was obviously surprised that I left so soon and looked at me in confusion.


    I nodded and said I still had something to do. After that, I took out five hundred yuan from my wallet and handed it to Zhang Yan. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Yan, I won''t be attending the wedding. I''ll take these five hundred yuan as my share!"


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ve been busy all morning. I didn''t mean to let you have your share!" Zhang Yan didn''t intend to take my money and pushed it back. I didn''t insist. If I didn''t take it back, I would save it!


    At this moment, I took back the five hundred yuan and smiled at Zhang Yan. "Then I''ll go, elder sister Yan!"


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Just as I was about to leave, Zhang Yan suddenly stopped me. Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Yan in puzzlement. I didn''t know what Zhang Yan meant and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Open the red envelope and see how much it costs?" Zhang Yan said to me.


    I let out a cry. Although I didn''t know why Zhang Yan was curious about the amount of money in the red envelope, I still opened it. When I opened the red envelope, I was shocked to find that there wasn''t even two hundred yuan in it. There was a ten yuan card in it. It was twenty yuan in total.


    "Uh...!" I couldn''t help but be a little stunned, and Zhang Yan looked even worse when he saw it. "If you cut me to death, you only gave me 20 yuan!"


    "Forget it. Twenty yuan is twenty yuan. After all, marriage is an expensive activity. Maybe it''s not enough money!"


    "No way! Even if the groom''s family was not rich, but there were still millions of dollars, this kind of behavior, simply did not take my sister seriously! It''s also my uncle''s fault for collecting the money for the wedding gift early. My sister''s life may not be easy after marriage!" Zhang Yan smiled bitterly.


    "True or false?" Hearing what Zhang Yan said, I could not help but understand something.


    "You don''t care if it''s true or not. Well, it''s none of your business! What are you going to do? By the way, stay away from ming ming!" In the end, Zhang Yan said to me.


    Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, I laughed and scolded, "Elder sister Yan, you''ve learned a lot about elder sister Wei''s skills. You''ve helped you so much. You treat me like this!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to dinner! Besides, elder sister Wei is not what you think. She has her difficulties. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to go up!" Seeing that they were almost gone, Zhang Yan followed them upstairs.


    After I saw Zhang Yan upstairs, I didn''t think much about it. I turned around and left because it was almost 11: 00, and it was probably 11: 30 when I arrived at the restaurant I had booked beforehand. After I went in, I rested for a while, and it was almost time for the live broadcast!


    With that thought in mind, I stopped a taxi and hurried to the restaurant I booked. It was not much different from what I expected. When I arrived at the restaurant, it was 11: 35. When I entered the restaurant, the boss remembered me and led me directly to the private room.


    I told the boss that it was time to serve the food and rice, and the boss nodded.


    After that, I began to pack up my laptop, and five minutes later, all the necessary preparations for the live broadcast were ready.


    The owner of the restaurant was obviously a trendsetter. After seeing my outfit, his eyes lit up and he asked me with a smile if I was doing the live broadcast. I had nothing to hide and said yes.


    The boss laughed and said, "Young man, I''ll give you one more of our signature dishes. See if you can properly promote this one for me. This one is free, and I''ll give you a 50 % discount for the rest of the food. What do you think?"


    "Sure! But don''t overdo it. I can eat the right amount of food, otherwise it won''t be good!"


    "Hehe, okay, okay!" The boss laughed happily and quickly ordered the kitchen to cook. At 11: 55, the dish was ready!


    I saw that this dish was a stew, the authentic northeast pork chopping dish, which contained pickled vegetables, blood sausage, and pork. It tasted very good!


    "Eat slowly. There''s more than enough!" The boss said with a smile.


    I nodded with a smile. That''s enough!


    Then I told the boss that my time was almost up, and the boss was also a person who knew what to do, so I left immediately. After the boss left, I rested for another two minutes, and then officially started the live broadcast.


    During the live broadcast, I also mentioned a little bit about this northeast pork chopping dish. As for the effect, it has nothing to do with me!


    The live broadcast ended at 12: 40.


    After the live broadcast, I touched my full stomach, drank two mouthfuls of tea and rested for a while!


    Then go check out and leave!


    "Young man, you can come to my store if you still live in the future. I''ll give you a discount!"


    "Thank you, boss!" I secretly laughed in my heart. This means that whatever I eat outside is out of control. If I were in the company, this dish, according to my current fan base, would cost me five thousand yuan.


    The boss knows how to do business, but he wants me to be a cheap advertising endorser, so I won''t be fooled!


    Because the taste of this restaurant is fine, but if I eat in one place all the time, I will lose the novelty!


    I can''t do such a stupid thing!


    So, after giving the boss a perfunctory answer, I left!


    "Tinkle...!" But just then, my phone suddenly rang, but it was an unfamiliar number, which made me a little puzzled.


    Suspiciously, I answered the phone. "Hello, hello! Who is it?"


    "It''s me! Zhang Jing!"

 Chapter 457 Zhang Jings Horrible Thoughts

    "Zhang Jing!" The other party''s self-appointed name made my pupils shrink slightly. It was now 12: 50. According to the wedding procedure, this should be the wedding time.


    But Zhang Jing called me at this juncture, which made me feel a little strange.


    At that moment, I laughed dryly and said, "So it''s elder sister Jing! Happy wedding!"


    "Happy? Do you think I''ll be happy?" Zhang Jing sneered and asked me to get up. I heard a twinge of pain in my balls. It has nothing to do with me whether you are happy or not. What call did you give me? I secretly complained in my heart about it.


    But he couldn''t say anything bad, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Jing, you''re joking. Life is a big deal! There''s no such thing as unhappiness! By the way, why did you call me?"


    "I want to do it with you again!" Zhang Jing said in a startling voice.


    Hearing this sentence, my eyes were about to fall out. The previous one-night affair was carried out because no one knew who. But now, everyone doesn''t know who they are, but at least they know each other a lot. Besides, can you, a married woman, say such things to a prodigal like me?


    I rolled my eyes and smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Jing, don''t play with me!"


    "I''m not fooling you. Don''t you guys like to play with other people''s wives? I''m someone else''s wife now, don''t you find it exciting? And today is my wedding day. I don''t sleep with my husband, but I sleep with you. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Zhang jingyue said more and more energetically, even though I thought I was already very bad, but when I heard Zhang Jing''s words, it was also a frown. This was a proper act to give my husband a green hat!


    No matter how much nonsense we do before marriage, we are already married and still messing around like this, then there is something to say.


    So, I said in a deep voice, "Elder sister Jing, you must have drunk too much! Rest well and don''t think too much. I won''t tell anyone about you and me. Just live your life well. I won''t bother you!"


    "I''m serious!" Zhang Jing also said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, I frowned again. Even if I didn''t see Zhang Jing, I could feel Zhang Jing''s determination through the words on the phone.


    This made me laugh bitterly.


    "How is it? He will definitely drink a lot, and he won''t be able to touch me when he comes back. If you want to come, I can even give you a baby and let him raise it! Don''t you guys like to do such things? I can satisfy you!" The more zhang jing spoke, the more downright she became, and the more I listened, the more tightly I frowned.


    In the end, he said coldly, "Elder sister Jing, for sister yan''s sake, I''ll call you elder sister Jing. Just stop when you can! I''m also a man, so if my wife gives me this on the wedding day, I definitely have the urge to kill! No matter how reluctant you are to get married, if you don''t want to be together, there are many ways to solve it, such as getting a divorce because of a disagreement, or anything else. But giving your current husband a green hat and liking being a father is a bit too vicious. Find someone else and I won''t be able to keep you company!"


    "But you took my first time!" Zhang Jing got a little angry and said to me fiercely.


    I sneered. "So what? It''s not me who provoked you. You threw yourself into the arms! Did I force you to take off your clothes? No way! I admit that I, Chen Bin, am not a good person, but I am not vicious enough to play such a game! Also, don''t think you''ve slept with me. You''re the only one who''s ever slept with me! Take care of yourself!"


    After that, I hung up the phone without waiting for Zhang Jing to say anything. These days, it''s common to see big health appointments, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s okay to have a little fun, but even bad people have limits, right?


    Even if I like beautiful women very much, which man doesn''t like beautiful women?


    So I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me!


    At most, I was just unlucky. I didn''t expect that woman to be Zhang Yan''s cousin!


    Otherwise, it might be a good memory for me to go back to song ning!


    But now it''s a headache.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, I will not help Zhang Jing.


    This is the most insidious thing, even more insidious than stabbing someone with a knife.


    I can''t do it!


    Therefore, I directly pulled zhang jing black and stopped a taxi to return home.


    Until I got home, I was actually thinking about this, but not about what I was afraid of, but about the curve between Zhang Jing and his husband!


    From the fact that zhang yan asked me for a red envelope and saw how much money was in it, I felt that there was a way in it. And just now when Zhang Jing called me, it was even more obvious!


    Therefore, I feel more and more that my decision is right. Whoever gets involved in this stupid thing will be unlucky.


    Thinking about this, I stopped thinking about it and fell asleep in bed.


    I didn''t get up until about three o'' clock in the afternoon and started punching.


    However, when I just punched, my expression changed, because I was shocked to find that even though I didn''t practice my fists and feet too deliberately during this period, my kung fu was also rising at a rather fast pace, and now, I found that the time of my second round of refining qi had been decreasing little by little.


    This gave me a sense of urgency out of thin air.


    Because if I can''t make the restaurant look good before the second round of refining and refining gas is over, then I have only two choices. One is to continue to be a restaurant and make it tepid!


    The second was to promise Sun Jinming to do a live martial arts broadcast with him, because Sun Jinming had already promised me that if I wanted to do a live martial arts broadcast with him, I would have a guaranteed amount of 200,000 yuan a month.


    This is also a high-income job!


    But I personally prefer the restaurant job!


    Because once I finished the restaurant and finally bought it, that was my own business. It was better to be the boss than to work for others.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly had the idea of returning to mingjiang city and fighting hard.


    In the past few days, I have seen my parents, and I have also met some broken things. There is really nothing to be nostalgic about. It is better to go back and work hard. When the time comes, I can also take out the money and spend it for my parents! Make them less tired!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it. I gritted my teeth and booked a ticket back to mingjiang tomorrow!

 Chapter 458 Return to Mingjiang City

    "Are you going back tomorrow?" During dinner in the evening, I told my parents that I wanted to go back to mingjiang tomorrow. My mother was surprised and looked at me in surprise.


    I nodded and said I wanted to go back and work hard to make money.


    My mom didn''t want me to go back so soon, but my dad said to go back as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s not far away. If you want to, just go and see.


    When my dad said that, my mom stopped saying anything and only said that she would come back to see me if I had time.


    I hurriedly agreed that after that, the three of us happily finished this dinner, and after that, I washed the dishes!


    After washing the dishes, I went back to my hut to rest!


    I booked the ticket for tomorrow afternoon and left after the broadcast tomorrow noon, so I didn''t delay sleeping in tomorrow morning. So, to be honest, it was pretty good.


    When I returned to the house, I thought back to what had happened in the past few days. I felt quite a lot. In a few days, I made a place, waited for a young lady, and went on a blind date. In the end, the bride wanted me to marry the groom.


    If these things were processed, they would be able to produce a report, if I were a big star.


    Shaking my head slowly, I took out my phone and sent zhang linlin a wechat message telling her that I would be back tomorrow!


    "So soon? How many days has it been?" Zhang Linlin replied to me very quickly and expressed his surprise.


    I told her I didn''t want to stay anymore, and my mind had calmed down, so I went back to earn money.


    Zhang Linlin gave me an ok gesture, told me he knew, and then sent me a picture of her. Her posture was provocative, and my blood spurted.


    I laughed and scolded, replying, "Bitch, I won''t be able to go back to you tomorrow!"


    "Please!" Zhang Linlin replied to my two words, then added a smug little expression, and looked at me with a smile.


    After that, I started chatting with Zhang Linlin again. It took me more than an hour to stop talking.


    Because Zhang Linlin said that she was going to take a shower. Hearing that, I joked and told her not to turn it off.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Linlin would actually agree to the video. When it came to the video, he walked into the bathroom without hanging up and smiled at me. I couldn''t help but smack my tongue. I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to be so obedient!


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s naked face, my mouth felt dry and I quickly turned off the video!


    As soon as I finished shutting down Zhang Linlin, I asked how!


    "Hard!" I replied directly to Zhang Linlin''s two words. After listening, Zhang Linlin sent a bunch of smiling faces, as if he was mocking me!


    I bared my teeth and thought to myself, tomorrow, when you go back tomorrow, you won''t be able to get out of bed!


    Thinking of this, I could not help but start to imagine what would happen after I went back tomorrow, laughing out loud.


    Time passed unconsciously in my lust. In the blink of an eye, it was time to sleep. Today, Mo Dandan did not come, so I was able to sleep in my own little bed before I left. I felt super satisfied and fell asleep without knowing when.


    By the time I woke up, it was already the next morning. When I woke up in the morning, I heard the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen. It was only six o'' clock!


    I was puzzled for a while and got up curiously to take a look. I found out that my father was making my favorite fried meatballs and eggplant boxes for me.


    My dad smiled at me when he saw me coming over. "It''s your fault! When you left, I was probably still at work. I didn''t have time to send you off. I''ll make you something delicious to bring back!"


    "Ouch, dad, no need. Why do you have to get up so early?" I looked at my father with a bitter smile.


    "Nothing! Go back and get some sleep!" My dad shook his head and smiled at me.


    However, I didn''t go back. Instead, I was in the kitchen watching my father''s fried meatballs and eggplant boxes.


    Seeing that I''m not leaving, my dad didn''t say anything. Instead, he said with a smile, "When you go back to open a restaurant, you have to be honest. You''d rather earn less. Don''t smash the brand. Once you smash the brand, no customers will come!"


    "Yes, I know, dad! Don''t worry!" I smiled and nodded. My dad might not be good at other things, but he was a big winner in cooking.


    "Well, it''s good to know. I''ll just mention it, no other meaning!"


    "Hehe...!" When I heard that, I smiled and nodded.


    My dad and I chatted in the kitchen until he fried a lot of balls and eggplant boxes and left them to dry.


    And this time, my mother followed, and we had another breakfast for the three of us. My father and mother went to work. Before leaving, my mother gave me five thousand yuan. I said no, but my mother insisted that I keep it and save some money.


    With the money in my hand, I felt a little sour in my heart, which strengthened my idea of working harder to make money when I got back.


    And because of this, my previous floating state of mind disappeared without a trace!


    After my parents left, I stayed at home all morning by myself. Then I packed my suitcase and left. Before I left, I didn''t forget the eggplant boxes and balls that my dad fried for me. After leaving enough for my parents to eat, I took all the rest away.


    This is my father''s wish. I can''t help but take it.


    I left home and locked the door. I went to the restaurant yesterday to eat.


    Because it was close to the bus station, and I was too lazy to go to another house, so I made a live broadcast in that restaurant. After the broadcast ended, I went straight to the bus station with my suitcase. Then, I bought the earliest bus ticket, the one and a half ticket.


    After a while, I got in the car.


    There were no empty seats in the car, so I went in late, so after I got in the car, I looked for my seat.


    This time, my seat was not as close to the back as the last time, but rather closer to the front, on the 18th.


    After sitting down, I closed my eyes and took a nap.


    Soon, the car started and headed for mingjiang city.


    This time, I didn''t meet anyone I knew. This time, I slept all the way to pass the time.


    It worked amazingly well. After two more naps, I was already in Ming jiang city.


    Looking at the familiar road conditions and scenery in Ming jiang city, I felt more responsible than when I walked from Songning city!


    But this sense of responsibility, I feel, is much better than my previous floating state.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 459 Eat Meat

    At around 5: 30 pm, I was officially in Ming jiang city, and I was walking out of the bus terminal.


    The bus terminal is full of people, some come and leave by bus, and many come to Ming jiang city like me.


    Therefore, it took me nearly ten minutes to walk out of the short distance from the bus terminal.


    When I got out of the bus terminal, I called a drip truck and sent me home first.


    Because I still have my luggage in my hand, even if I want to find Zhang Linlin, it''s not convenient. Besides, my car is still under the building at home. I have to go back to get it. Otherwise, I have to go everywhere.


    Soon, I went back to my place and went upstairs, opening the door!


    After I entered the room, I emptied the suitcase and put it back in the closet. Because the room was too dirty, I cleaned it up again, so it was almost seven o'' clock when everything was done. During that time, Zhang Linlin called me and asked if I was back.


    I told her I was back, and now I''m at home. Zhang Linlin said "Oh," then asked me with a smile if I could make it through tonight. I told her with a smile that of course I would go over and let her wait for me in vain. Zhang Linlin was so annoyed.


    Listening to Zhang Linlin''s ecstatic little movement, my broadsword already felt a little hungry and thirsty. After a few days back, besides making a mistake with Zhang Jing, I had been a vegetarian for several days. Today, I went to find Zhang Linlin, and I had to eat meat!


    Thinking about it like that, I felt like I was all strung up and couldn''t wait to have a good time with Zhang Linlin.


    Therefore, I didn''t delay at all. After packing my things, I went out to drive to Zhang Linlin.


    At about 7: 30, I arrived at Zhang Linlin''s place and knocked loudly, shouting for Zhang Linlin to open the door for me!


    The door opened very quickly, but it wasn''t Zhang Linlin who opened the door for me. It was Zhang Duoduo, the good guy. She was made up of pink and jade by Zhang Linlin. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll. Besides, she must have eaten a lot of nutritious food these days.


    "Brother Chen Bin!" Seeing me coming, Zhang Duoduo called out to me sweetly. I was so happy to hear that. I touched Zhang Duoduo''s little head, handed Zhang Duoduo the eggplant box and balls that my father had fried for me, and smiled."


    "Is it good?" Zhang Duoduo looked at the two bags of food I gave her, his nose twitching, and his small face looking at me in a daze.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "Just remove that word! These are the eggplant boxes and balls that my dad fried. My dad taught me how to cook. Guess what?"


    Zhang Duoduo had eaten my food before. Hearing what I said, his eyes lit up slightly. Directly in front of me, he grabbed a meatball with his tender hands and put it in his mouth. After taking a bite, his face flushed and he said excitedly, "It''s really delicious, brother Chen Bin!"


    "Haha, it''s good to eat. Take it and eat it slowly! Where''s your sister?" I asked suspiciously. I''ve been here for a while. Zhang Linlin hasn''t made a move yet. I shouldn''t have.


    "Sister went to buy snacks for Duo Duo!" Zhang Duoduo said with a smile, stuffing meatballs into his mouth as he spoke.


    I listened for a while and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face. "Little eunuch, you should also stretch out and eat slowly. If you get fat later, you won''t be able to get married!"


    "No way! Duo Duo is not fat!" Zhang Duoduo said softly.


    I laughed and shook my head. Then I walked into the room and talked to Duo Duo zhang. After about five minutes, I heard a sound of unlocking. I think it was Zhang Linlin.


    Sure enough, it was Zhang Linlin, who came in with a big bag of snacks.


    Seeing me, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Yo, boy, you''re here?"


    "Of course!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile. When I spoke, I licked my lips. Because I didn''t hide it, Zhang Linlin found out. Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    "Hey, it smells good, Duo Duo. What are you eating?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin''s nose twitched and he asked with a smile.


    "The meatballs and fried eggplant boxes brother Chen Bin brought me are so delicious! Sister, try it!" Zhang Duoduo didn''t eat alone at all. He grabbed a meatball with his small hand and ran to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was amused. He squatted down, opened his mouth, ate a meatball and nodded with a smile. "It''s really delicious! Where did you buy it? I''ll buy some for Duo Duo tomorrow!"


    "I can''t buy it. My dad blew it up for me. No one else will!"


    "I see!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin could not help but feel helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. There''s still a lot more here! Duo Duo will get you another meatball!"


    "Oh, no, sister needs to keep in shape. It''s too late to eat more meat. You can eat it yourself! Don''t eat too much either. You''re going to sleep later!" Zhang Linlin chuckled and shook his head slowly.


    I said, "Yes, Duo Duo, your sister doesn''t eat meatballs. I''ve reserved other meat for your sister. It''s suitable for your sister. You can eat these yourself!"


    "Other meat, what meat? Can Duo Duo eat it?"


    "You can''t eat, you have to be an adult to eat!"


    "Chen Bin, don''t talk nonsense...!" Zhang Duoduo didn''t understand what I was saying, but Zhang Linlin knew what I was saying the moment he heard it. He couldn''t help but glare at me and scold me.


    I chuckled and touched Zhang Duoduo''s head. "Duo Duo, you eat first! I''ll take your sister to eat some other meat! Be good!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I smiled and took Zhang Linlin''s arm to walk into Zhang Linlin''s room. Zhang Linlin struggled a little, but he couldn''t hold me back. After a few moments, he was dragged into the room by me.


    As soon as I entered the room, I picked Zhang Linlin up and threw him on the bed, without concealing any desire in my heart.


    Zhang Linlin snorted in pain and glared at me angrily. "What are you so anxious about?"


    "What do you think?" I bared my teeth and smiled. Under Zhang Linlin''s slightly narrowed eyes, I jumped straight at Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin groaned and hugged me around the waist to stop me from moving. He smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t make a fuss first, then later. Wait for Duo Duo to sleep!"


    "When Duo Duo falls asleep, I''ll suffocate to death. Elder sister Zhang, Duo Duo is your sister, and I''m your brother, too. You can''t treat one with the other!"


    "Don''t be so disgusting, okay? Who''s with your brother and sister? Ah... Be gentle...!"

 Chapter 460 Zhang Linlins Suggestion

    After a few days without meat, I could taste the meat again. I couldn''t help but feel an indescribable excitement. I kept running around Zhang Linlin, making Zhang Linlin want to cry out again, and because of Zhang Duoduo, I was afraid to cry out.


    The tangled and aggrieved look in my heart made me feel so happy that it didn''t take long for Zhang Linlin to stop screaming.


    But she stopped, and I didn''t stop. Zhang Linlin looked like he was about to cry, and almost wanted to bite me.


    "Don''t be such a troublemaker, okay? Flesh and blood, not an inflatable doll!" Zhang Linlin said shyly and angrily, his little fist bashing me over and over again.


    I smiled sheepishly and then stopped contentedly. Zhang Linlin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lying next to me resting, he said in a tricky tone, "Are you satisfied now? Are you in such a hurry to come back because you''re hungry in Songning?"


    "How is that possible? Can I be hungry? I only came back because I missed you!"


    "Go and lie to the devil!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look and said, pushing me away, sitting up from the bed and walking down to the ground.


    I asked her what she was doing and she said she was going to see Zhang Duoduo. I nodded and didn''t ask anything more!


    I allowed Zhang Linlin to leave, while I myself squinted on the fragrant bed filled with the scent of Zhang Linlin''s body, sat in the car all afternoon, came back, cleaned up the house, and now did such a strenuous exercise. To be honest, I felt a little tired too!


    Of course, I know very well that at this juncture, if I practiced the seventeen unknown movements, I would be able to get back on my feet immediately. Even if I fought Zhang Linlin for a few more rounds, it would be no problem!


    However, I definitely can''t practice. Yesterday, I already felt that my kung fu had unconsciously entered the realm. If I practiced the 17 unknown movements again, the time for the second round of refining qi would be shortened!


    I have to make money first!


    Therefore, I immediately gave up the idea of using this plug-in, and only intended to rely on normal human sleep to restore physical strength!


    Zhang Linlin had been with Duo Duo zhang for more than an hour before she came back. When she came back, she looked much more relaxed and probably had already coaxed Zhang Duoduo to sleep.


    "Duo Duo is asleep?" I asked Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded. "I''m asleep!"


    "That''s good! Come up and sleep, too! I''ll hug you!" Without any scruples, I pulled him away and left a seat for Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said angrily, "Okay, stop it. It''s so tiring! I don''t want to! If you don''t have enough to eat, you can go and curse others tomorrow. I''m not the only girl you have!"


    "No, you''re the only girl I have!" I exaggerate.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and gave me a look of his own. Then, he really climbed onto the bed and narrowed his eyes to get ready for bed.


    When I saw this, I turned off the lights.


    However, although the lights were off, Zhang Linlin did not sleep and started talking to me.


    She asked me, "Are you going to work tomorrow?"


    I thought about it for a while and said, "Go ahead. We''ll have to broadcast it anyway. If I don''t go to the company, I''ll have to find a hotel to broadcast it myself. It''ll be easier if I go to the company!"


    I''m definitely telling the truth. I''ve felt it since I got home these days. Although I was tired of running to the company frequently for a while, it was annoying to find a place for myself every time I came home.


    Therefore, it would be better to return to the Dolphin live live broadcast.


    "Okay, then I''ll cancel the vacation for you tomorrow! That''s it. I suggest you stop asking for that hundred thousand yuan!" At last, Zhang Linlin hesitated and said to me.


    I was slightly taken aback when I heard that Zhang Linlin said that the welfare benefits, the reimbursement of 100,000 yuan, but I was very surprised, why did Zhang Linlin say that I don''t want it!


    After all, it was a hundred thousand yuan, and a lot of it.


    Zhang Linlin seemed to know what I was thinking and said to me, "The time you went out and came back is too short, and you didn''t spend much money at all. If you reimburse me directly, you can get it, but it''s still a bit of a scam! It would be better to be generous and say no to the money! By then, Sun Jinming will have a heart to heart, but he will arrange another recommendation for you! One recommendation is worth more than 100,000 yuan! In the past two days, Sun Jinming has opened up two more live broadcast platforms. If you recommend them this month, the results should be good!"


    "And let me tell you something, the company is ready to continue pushing the newcomers. It was the Dolphins that had been open for too short a time and didn''t find too many people, but after this period of development, the company has started to work hard to support the newcomers, and the result is that some of your resources will inevitably be diverted! If you don''t want that hundred thousand yuan this time, as a person like Sun Jinming, you will definitely see it. When the time comes, I''ll give you one more recommendation. It''s not difficult!"


    "I see!" Hearing Zhang Linlin say this, I immediately understood the reason. Although I know very well that I won''t be able to do it for long, but I can earn a little more.


    With this one hundred thousand yuan in exchange for recommendations, as long as you don''t earn another ten thousand yuan in the future, that month will be three hundred thousand yuan, the value is indeed greater than this one hundred thousand yuan, and the reputation is good, this is called a t-shirt company.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Okay, listen to you! No more!"


    "Of course, I did it for your own good!" Zhang Linlin laughed.


    "Yes! I already feel your love, and in return for this love, I intend to make you happy!" As I spoke, the corner of my mouth broke into a wicked smile. Before Zhang Linlin could understand what I meant, he brushed against Zhang Linlin and fell on him.


    I am not wearing anything at this time, and Zhang Linlin is also not wearing anything at my request. When he touches his body, he immediately gets excited!


    "Oh, you bastard, didn''t you promise not to come?" Sensing my ill intentions, Zhang Linlin became angry with embarrassment.


    I chuckled. "I can''t help it. I can''t control your love! One more time, one last time. After this, let''s go to sleep!"


    "No, I''m not coming...!"


    "Why not? I thought I asked for your permission, gaga!"


    "Your grandfather''s Chen Bin, I fought with you...!" Zhang Linlin shouted angrily, but soon, Zhang Linlin''s weak resistance was completely suppressed by me. In the dim night, the little bed pushed the waves away, bringing Zhang Linlin''s gentle and pleading.

 Chapter 461 Zhang Linlins Feeling

    After a night of silence, when the madness reached its end, it was hibernation and rest. Zhang Linlin was hugged by me like a bird, and fell into sleep in a daze, and I almost fell asleep as well.


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning, but Zhang Linlin woke up earlier than I did, but when she moved, I naturally woke up.


    Even Zhang Linlin, who had just woken up in the morning, was very eye-catching, especially Zhang Linlin, who was not wearing anything. As soon as she woke up, I smiled and stretched out lu shan''s claws to Zhang Linlin.


    But Zhang Linlin patted my hand and said angrily, "Stop it. I''m going to the bathroom!"


    With that, Zhang Linlin put on a coat and walked to the bathroom.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin came back and went back to his bed. It looked like he was going to catch up again.


    However, unable to resist the temptation, I lifted Zhang Linlin up again. After a while, Zhang Linlin looked at me with gritted teeth and said angrily, "Why are you grinding me so hard? I slept at two last night. It''s just past six. Are you going to kill me?"


    Hearing this, I immediately became embarrassed and let go of my idle hand. "You sleep, you sleep!"


    With that, I got up in a hurry and left Zhang Linlin alone in the room to sleep.


    Because I''m not sleepy anymore, even though I slept with Zhang Linlin almost at the same time yesterday, it''s still the same!


    "Meow...!" As I wandered around the living room, the two cats I had left with Zhang Linlin called out to me.


    I saw a burst of joy. Although the Zhang Linlin sisters like momo and scouting, and I am not convenient alone, they were given to zhang linlin to raise, but at least I saved the cat myself, it is strange not to like it!


    Then I waved at them and the two cats ran towards me as if they were happy.


    It seems that Zhang Linlin has the attribute of making others fat. Not only has Zhang Duoduo been fed to gain weight by Zhang Linlin, but even these two cats have been fattened several times by zhang linlin. When she followed me before, she didn''t feel so fleshy!


    But on second thought, it was normal. When the two cats were with me, when I was in the worst condition and had no money, plus the amount of food I ate before that, not starving the two cats to death, it was already good and good!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and pinched the faces of the two cats. They exposed their stomachs for me and let me touch them.


    I smiled and chatted with the two cats for a while.


    After the conversation, I went to the bathroom and washed up briefly. When I came out, I fed the cat and made breakfast for the Zhang Linlin sisters.


    There were only two of them for breakfast. As for me, because I ate too much, I was lazy and went out to buy steamed buns to eat. After eating steamed buns, I went to my shop to see. When I went there, they were already renovating, and after I went there, they were all very enthusiastic about me, because even in the past few days in Songning city, I still paid them by the day in the form of a transfer.


    Therefore, it''s only right to be enthusiastic about me.


    I carefully checked the way they decorated after I left these days. After looking at it again, I was very satisfied with it. There was no room for craftiness or cutting corners.


    Then, I bought some water and watermelon as a reward for them.


    Liu Jingtian wanted to return the key to me when he saw me coming back, but I smiled and told Liu Jingtian to take it first, and then helped me open and close the door.


    From these days, I can see that Liu Jingtian is a real person. If I can reduce the supervisor''s work, my daily life will be much easier. After all, the most time I spend now is actually the supervisor''s work!


    And if I reduce this supervisor''s work, then I have enough time to do other things!


    "That''s not good, little boss. You left me in charge of your business trip for two days! Now that you''re back, I have a hot hand!" Liu Jingtian said to me with a bitter smile!


    I laughed and said, "What''s so hot about this? Isn''t it just a matter of opening and closing the door? Besides, I''ve already installed a surveillance camera. What are you afraid of?"


    I did set up a surveillance camera to avoid being hit. Last time, because of Liu Jingtian, I had a way to find him afterwards. Otherwise, I didn''t even know who to look for after the incident.


    After my words, Liu Jingtian grinned and agreed!


    And I drove away after seeing it!


    Back at Zhang Linlin''s house.


    When I went back, Zhang Linlin had already gotten up, and her pretty face had the charming spring that she had left behind after she had been with me last night. She looked very beautiful!


    Seeing this scene, I grinned and walked towards Zhang Linlin with my eyes burning!


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me and then lowered his head to play with his phone again!


    I closed the door and felt a little upset. I sat next to Zhang Linlin and pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest!


    Zhang Linlin screamed, bashfully punched me, and I laughed. "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you think? I''ll pinch you and you can try!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he reached out to pinch me. Of course, I wouldn''t let Zhang Linlin succeed. I couldn''t be mad at Zhang Linlin.


    "Just be angry! Bastard!" Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but smile bitterly and bared his teeth at me!


    At eleven o'' clock in the afternoon, Li Wenxiu came over to cook for Zhang Duoduo. When he saw me, he was stunned and immediately smiled at me!


    I guess the reason why I was stunned was because she hadn''t seen me in the past few days. Once I came out again, I would have such a posture!


    I didn''t care much about it and smiled at Li Wenxiu as well! This woman with mature charm, to be honest, also makes my heart itch!


    Although there must be some secrets about Li Wenxiu, it would be great if there were some stories.


    However, just as I was thinking about little nine, Zhang Linlin pulled my arm with an unkind look. "Are you leaving? Why don''t you stay here? I''m going to work!"


    As he spoke, there was a tinge of unhappiness in Zhang Linlin''s heart.


    I laughed and left with Zhang Linlin.


    On the way, Zhang Linlin frowned at me and said, "Hey, when you said Li Wenxiu had a problem, I realized it was a little bit. I don''t know why, but I feel like she''s really good to me. I''m a little confused about all the good things!"


    "Really?" I raised my eyebrows slightly, followed by a strange look, and then asked, "Are you sure you haven''t seen her before?"


    "Of course not!"


    "How do you feel about her?" I asked.


    "It''s good, too. I feel like she''s trustworthy!"

 Chapter 462 Wu Liang

    "This...!" After listening to Zhang Linlin''s words, I immediately felt quite puzzled. You know, there are no good or bad things for no reason in these days.


    Li Wenxiu would be so nice to Zhang Linlin for no reason, but in fact, it was a little too much. Although Li Wenxiu was Zhang Linlin''s nanny and zhang linlin would pay Li Wenxiu, from the fact that I saw Li Wenxiu''s mount that day, Li Wenxiu was definitely not a poor woman.


    And a woman who doesn''t lack money is so nice to a woman like Zhang Linlin. To be honest, it''s quite puzzling. If Zhang Linlin was a man, it would be fine. There might be a certain degree of sticker problem, but if it was a woman, then I don''t know what happened.


    "Hey, elder sister Zhang, do you think it''s possible?" Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I looked at Zhang Linlin.


    "What kind?" Zhang Linlin asked me back.


    "It''s just that Li Wenxiu has a problem with her sexual orientation. She wants to flirt with you!" I looked at Zhang Linlin stealthily and said.


    And as soon as I said that, there was a dead silence in the car, which scared me.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Linlin exploded and shouted at me, "Are you really sick, stupid? Is there shit in your head?"


    Zhang Linlin''s sudden outburst startled me. I looked at Zhang Linlin a little, and I could even feel that if I hadn''t been driving, Zhang Linlin would have hit me, which made me gasp!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin awkwardly and told Zhang Linlin to calm down. Elder sister Zhang snorted and glared at me. Then she looked out of the window and didn''t say anything. She looked like she was going to break up with me.


    But I held back my laughter and didn''t make a sound, because I was afraid that if I laughed again, Zhang Linlin would be able to kill me!


    After all, last night I wasn''t being polite at all, so I was so happy with myself that I was bullied by Zhang Linlin that I almost bit me!


    This was all in itself, and now that I was angry with him, if I were to laugh at this juncture again, today might be a fight against each other!


    I didn''t want to do that, so I stopped laughing and drove seriously!


    Twenty minutes later, the Dolphin live arrived!


    I told Zhang Linlin that the company was here, and Zhang Linlin gave me a sideways look, not saying a word, and not getting out of the car, as if his body had grown on the car.


    Seeing this, I chuckled. As a man who had been so close to Zhang Linlin that he almost burst into popcorn so many times, I asked myself if I knew something about Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin didn''t get out of the car or speak, obviously waiting for me to give her a step down!


    But think about it, all women need to face. Zhang Linlin just got angry with me. If he smiled at me now, it would be obvious that he was white!


    I saw through Zhang Linlin''s little thoughts, and naturally there was a solution. I got out of the car without saying a word. When I saw myself getting out of the car, I saw Zhang Linlin in the car, stunned. Her little eyes were staring at me, trying to say something, but she was grinding her teeth angrily.


    She was about to come out on her own, but at this moment, I pulled the door open before her and said with a smile, "Master buddha, please get out of the sedan chair!"


    As I spoke, I made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin immediately smiled, but in order to maintain his position and image, he immediately suppressed the smile back, gave me a white look, and gave me a light mmm!


    Then, she put her little white hand on my big hand and walked out of the car, looking like a lady.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. Knowing that Zhang Linlin was no longer angry, I put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist and walked upstairs with a smile!


    Although I only walked for three days, I found that there were some changes in the company. The specific performance was that there were six more anchors, five women, one man and one woman were pretty, and the man was very strong, especially a pair of pectoral muscles, especially developed.


    So, I asked, "Is there a new employee in the company?"


    "Yes, yes, these are all new moves in the past few days. There are live food broadcasts like you, live games, normal entertainment broadcasts, and a live martial arts broadcast!" Zhang Linlin explained to me carefully.


    "Live martial arts?" When I heard the word, my eyes slightly froze.


    "Yes! Yes, martial arts live broadcast, Sun Jinming asked you to do this straight bo and you didn''t come, so he couldn''t help but find one! This guy is disgusting. After three days here, every girl in the company is flirting with him! It''s so annoying!" Zhang Linlin said with disgust.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I frowned. "So he teased you too?"


    "Mmm! Flirting, but I ignored him and scolded him! And this guy has a very interesting name, Wu Liang!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin burst out laughing!


    I also followed a burst of smiles, this child''s parents probably didn''t put much effort when they named him, but actually came up with such a name, isn''t it a joke?


    "Hi, sister lin, you''re here? Good afternoon!" However, just as Zhang Linlin smiled coquettishly, this man named Wu Liang actually ran over. He looked at Zhang Linlin with a smiley face and an evil look. His eyes were filled with the smell of Zhang Linlin.


    This made me very unhappy.


    "Hi, sister lin!" When Wu Liang ran up to him, he called out sister lin again. I was sick of hearing that. Zhang Linlin and I have been together for so long, and elder sister Zhang elder sister Zhang has been calling us sister lin. How dare you call us sister lin with such a big face? I''m so disgusted. Do you think you''re Jia Baoyu?


    Zhang Linlin really didn''t like him. He gave him a sideways look and didn''t even want to talk to him. He held my arm and was about to walk into my studio!


    But Zhang Linlin was about to leave, and this Wu Liang was still pestering her, stopping Zhang Linlin from smiling and saying, "Sister lin! Can you not ignore me? I know a good western restaurant. Can I treat you to dinner tonight?"


    "You invited me? Interesting. Can''t I afford it myself? Is it for you? Get out of the way!" Zhang Linlin glared at Wu Liang in disgust and said to Wu Liang.


    Wu Liang''s face darkened and he said in a deep voice, "Sister lin, is it so hard to treat you to a meal?"


    Looking at this posture, my eyes sank slightly. I took a step forward and stood in front of Zhang Linlin. I looked at Wu Liang with interest. "You want to treat people to dinner so badly. Why don''t you treat me to dinner? I''m not difficult to treat you to dinner. I just eat a little too much!"


    "Who are you?" Wu Liang frowned when he saw me standing in front of him and said in an unfriendly tone.

 Chapter 463 Fight Again If You Are Not Satisfied

    "Me? I''m Chen Bin!" Hearing Wu Liang''s question, I smiled at Wu Liang and said.


    After Wu Liang heard this, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked as if he had suddenly realized something. He smiled and said, "I see. You are the Chen Bin who makes money by eating, right? I''ve heard of you. You can make a lot of money. It''s quite edible!"


    Wu Liang spoke in a strange and complicated way, with a hint of disdain for me and a hint of sourness that made me earn more money.


    This made me smile, then nodded and said, "Yes, I am the Chen Bin you heard of!"


    "Really? So what? I''m talking to sister lin. What does it matter to you? What do you mean by butting in? Did the great god bully me, the little newcomer? Am I going to shiver as a newcomer?" Wu Liang was deliberately exaggerating, but his words and looks were full of arrogance.


    Seeing this, I smiled and shook my head. "I''m not a big god, and I don''t mean to bully any newcomers, because in my eyes there is no difference between a big god and a newcomer. You deliberately emphasized this point. There''s no other meaning except to make a fuss. We''re all here to work for brother sun. Brother sun pays us, not to cause trouble. Elder sister Zhang is my friend. If she wants to eat with you, that''s fine. If she doesn''t, do you still want to force her to eat with you? Where did you get your face?"


    "What did you say? How dare you teach me a lesson? Are you asking for a beating?" Wu Liang was so angry that he wanted to show off because of his strong body.


    However, he did not know that his strong in my opinion is a typical example of external strength and middle strength.


    I learned all my kung fu from uncle li, and I know Li uncle''s ability very well, full of actual combat ability!


    Li uncle didn''t have any muscles, but his explosive power and strength were absolutely terrible!


    Because kung fu is not a bodybuilding, it doesn''t mean that whoever has muscles and who is tall must be powerful.


    Wu Liang''s upper limbs were indeed big and strong, but his legs were extremely thin. This extremely uncoordinated body type was just to scare the layman!


    When I met a real practitioner who was beaten up every minute to be called father, I wanted to pretend to be forced. I really hehe!


    Although I can''t say what kind of master I am, I am at least a third-rate character!


    But this Wu Liang, I could tell from the first glance that he was an indecent being, much less than a scar.


    I really don''t know how Sun Jinming found such a good-for-nothing guy to do a live martial arts broadcast. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    "I''m asking for a beating, so why don''t you try hitting me?" I''m not used to Wu Liang''s arrogance at all. Although I never thought of confirming my position and position in the Dolphins, I can''t allow anyone to belittle me. I''m a fool. Your whole family is a fool.


    Plus, Wu Liang''s sneaky eyes towards Zhang Linlin made me very unhappy.


    This time, I want to beat Wu Liang up.


    However, after all, Wu Liang was someone Sun Jinming found, so my headquarters could hit him first. But if wu liang did, then it would be no problem. Even if Sun Jinming knew, he would not be able to say anything. Maybe he would thank me for helping him fight the fake!


    "If you want to die, how dare you look down on me?" Wu Liang was already angered by my words, and now, with anger in his heart, he punched me in the head.


    But to be honest, although Wu Liang looked like a dummy to me, his body was really trained, and his fist had some strength.


    But it was only a few minutes. With this strength, I could finish torturing Wu Liang with a round of refining qi, not to mention now.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Linlin exclaimed. She didn''t know how strong I was, and her face turned white from fright!


    However, the next moment, I reassured her. When Wu Liang''s fist hit, I did not dodge or dodge it. I stretched out my hand to block the punch that Wu Liang thought was on the verge of victory.


    Then, clenching his hands, he grabbed Wu Liang''s fist and held it tightly. Under my strong power, Wu Liang''s fist creaked, not because of him, but because of me.


    Wu Liang''s face changed, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His face became ferocious, followed by a mournful howl. "Let go, let go... Let go!"


    "That''s all you want to do, huh? I''m a rice bucket. You can''t even beat me. Aren''t you worse than a rice bucket? I looked at Wu Liang playfully and said with interest.


    And I''m not afraid to offend Wu Liang at all. If I had a background, no one would do this job. Even a family with a little bit of ability would not let their children do this kind of work in public.


    Therefore, we are all grassroots, why do we have to pretend to be forced?


    "You tricked me? Can you let me go and start over again? Wu Liang said stubbornly.


    Hearing this, I was really happy. What was there to say about fighting? Even if it was a trick, it was reasonable, not to mention I haven''t done it yet?


    I couldn''t help but laugh. I really let Wu Liang go. "How do you think I''m going to be fair and square?" How about I just let you punch me?"


    "Cut the crap. I''ll beat you this time!" With a roar, Wu Liang attacked me again. This time, it was a kick. When I saw Wu Liang kick, I laughed. I practiced the leg poking technique. What was Wu Liang doing?


    Right now, I''m going to use the lower leg technique in the next three directions. Before Wu Liang could kick his leg out, I cut off his leg!


    And he himself fell to the ground and screamed because of the instability of his lower plate. Because of his fall, his head hit the table and became swollen.


    But I didn''t miss the chance to mock Wu Liang at all. I looked at Wu Liang in a weird way and laughed, "Otherwise, stand up and let''s have another round! I was tricked again by accident just now. Get up and let''s have another fair fight!"


    "You...! Wu Liang glared at me and pointed at me. Fortunately, he was smart enough not to scold me anymore. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been polite to him.


    "You what you? If you don''t like it, fight again! I said coldly. After that, my eyes stared coldly at Wu Liang, and Wu Liang, intimidated by my eyes, drifted off and dodged.


    Seeing this, I snorted coldly and pulled zhang linlin to my side. "I''ve known Zhang Linlin for so long, and I''ve been calling her sister by sister. You''ve only been here for a few days, and you have the nerve to call her sister lin. I''ll go to your mother. Remember to call her elder sister Zhang! If you want to pick up girls, find someone else. This is my girl, damn it!"


    "What happened?" But just as I was lecturing Wu Liang coldly, an unhappy voice suddenly sounded.


    But seeing Sun Jinming coming out of the office with a frown!

 Chapter 464 The Target of All Criticism

    When I saw Sun Jinming coming out, I raised my eyebrows slightly, because to be honest, I really didn''t expect this thing to blow up sun jingming!


    When Wu Liang saw Sun Jinming, he seemed to see a savior. He ran to Sun Jinming with a sad face and said bitterly, "Brother sun, this Chen Bin is bullying the new guy!"


    I rolled my eyes and took a step forward to clear things up with Sun Jinming, but Zhang Linlin pulled my arm and didn''t let me go!


    At the same time, I saw Zhang Linlin wink at Yang Ting. Yang Ting understood and suddenly shouted, "No, Brother bin didn''t bully anyone! He fell down on his own, don''t you think?"


    Yang Ting said this to the other anchors, but what I didn''t expect was that after being asked by Yang Ting, the other anchors actually echoed and shouted, "That''s right, Brother bin didn''t bully anyone. It''s obvious that Wu Liang fell down and hit his head on the table. Seeing brother bin passing by, brother lai bin! This behavior was simply touching porcelain. Poor Brother bin wanted to help Wu Liang so badly that he was tricked by Wu Liang! Brother sun, this Wu Liang is too bad!"


    "That''s right, brother sun. This Wu Liang is so bad. He even peeked at me changing yesterday!"


    "Peeking at mine too!"


    "Not only did he peek at me, he also stole my mask. He''s such a pervert...!"


    All of a sudden, the female anchors here were almost all denouncing Wu Liang, and I was stunned.


    As for Wu Liang himself, he looked at the female anchors with a look of sadness and anger as if he had already become a fool.


    Sun Jinming heard this, but also a helpless, bitter smile, "Okay, okay, I will investigate this matter, there may be some misunderstanding, wu liang''s head hurt, Ya Jing, you take Wu Liang to bandage it!"


    "Brother sun, my stomach hurts. I can''t walk. Let him go by himself! It''s not a fatal problem. I bumped my head. Aren''t my arms and legs okay?" The female anchor called Ya Jing pretended to have a stomachache.


    Sun Jinming was even more helpless, so he had to let Wu Liang go alone. Wu Liang went to bandage his face in tears!


    After Wu Liang left, Sun Jinming told the big guy to stop messing around, to rest, to eat, to live.


    And with Sun Jinming''s appearance, the farce was immediately declared over.


    After that, Sun Jinming went back to his office, didn''t say anything to me, didn''t mean to trouble me!


    When Sun Jinming entered the office, Zhang Linlin, with a smile, took my arm and walked into my studio!


    As soon as I entered the studio, Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s careless smile, I couldn''t help but smile. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Why can''t I laugh! You gave me a breath. Wu Liang has been pestering me for days! But the big guy knew that he was the little baby brother sun had brought back, so he could only bear with him. Today, you beat him up, which was the end of the pretense! You go live first. After the live broadcast, go and apologize to brother sun and tell him about the situation! You don''t have to find any reason, just tell the truth! You may not give Wu Liang face, but you must give brother sun face! Zhang Linlin smiled for a while and said to me.


    I nodded and didn''t think anything was wrong, because even if Zhang Linlin didn''t tell me, I would go to Sun Jinming later, because no matter what, Sun Jinming is the boss, others can not give face, the boss can not give face!


    "Okay, I got it, live first! I''ll go after the live broadcast!"


    "I''ll go with you. This Wu Liang is too irritating. I have to teach him how to behave!" Zhang Linlin said with a sneer.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I could not help but feel sorry for Wu Liang. Don''t provoke any woman. Today, he was completely defeated. At the same time, I was glad that he had been especially respectful to Zhang Linlin when he came to the Dolphins live broadcast. Before, I just felt it, but today, I could see that Zhang Linlin was echoing all the time, giving Yang Ting a look could stir up the storm.


    "Okay, we''ll go together later!" I smiled and nodded.


    After that, the dining car arrived quickly. This time, they ate some farmhouse specialties, such as pork braised vermicelli, chicken braised mushrooms, chopped scallions, cucumbers, dried tofu, meat sauce, lettuce, a two-kilo thick sweet and sour carp, as well as fried meat and a large pot of white rice.


    My eyes lit up when I saw it. During this period of time, the live broadcast was full of fish and meat every day. It was definitely a special enjoyment to have such a special dish for farmers.


    "It''s farm food today, isn''t it? I didn''t take up any commercials for farm food before," I asked Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Well, I''ve taken it from now on. Of course, it has to be good looking. The Dolphins doesn''t focus on novelty hunting!"


    I said yes, because although these are all farmhouse dishes, they do sell very well.


    "Okay, then you can do the live broadcast. It''s almost 12 o'' clock. I''ll go out first. Let''s get together with the sisters and get Wu Liang, Son of a bitch. A little rookie is so unassuming!" Zhang Linlin looked as if he had been fed up with being unscrupulous. He said this in a bad mood, and his angry words were filled with hatred and itchy teeth.


    "Okay, you guys do it. I''ll do what you want to do!" I said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, of course you''re the one who did it. If we girls could beat him, we would have! Today is the day to teach you a good lesson, see if he dares to mess around?"


    "All right, it''s twelve o'' clock! I won''t tell you anymore. Remember to look for me in my studio later!" Before leaving, Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile, then waved at me, and gave me a kiss. She looked small and coquettish, which made me feel funny for a while. She wondered if she would go to zhang linlin''s house again tonight and have a good time with Zhang Linlin.


    But it was all after that. When it was time for the live broadcast, I decided to start the broadcast.


    From the start of the live broadcast, someone asked me why I came back so soon, and I smiled back at them.


    Then I continued to eat and chat with them while eating, and the taste of these farm dishes did indeed eat, which made me feel very comfortable. After a meal, I earned money, and people were full, quite happy.


    This time, I burped a little and began to change my clothes. After changing my clothes, I went to Zhang Linlin''s studio at his request.


    And I don''t know if it was because Wu Liang was hated or because I was so good today that the other anchors called me brother bin, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    I thought to myself, there are so many sluts!

 Chapter 465 To Deal with Wu Liang

    Just like that, I came to Zhang Linlin''s studio in the coquettish eyes and kisses of the original and new Dolphins anchor.


    "What are you doing? It''s so noisy outside?" Zhang Linlin seemed to hear the voice outside. I told Zhang Linlin the situation in a coquettish way. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said sourly, "It''s easier for you to sleep with whoever you want in the future!"


    I laughed dryly and said that she was exaggerating. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said angrily, "Let''s go to Sun Jinming''s office!"


    "Mmm, okay!" I nodded and didn''t drag myself to Sun Jinming''s office with Zhang Linlin. As soon as I came out, there was another wave of screaming at me.


    Zhang Linlin frowned and said, "What are you shouting about? Nothing to do?"


    And as Zhang Linlin''s voice fell, the audience shriveled.


    I chuckled and gave Zhang Linlin a thumbs-up.


    "We''ll see!" However, at this moment, a discordant voice was heard from a corner.


    But it was Wu Liang, in a corner, with a piece of dog skin plaster on his head, cursing in a low voice.


    I gave him a sideways glance, and his face flashed.


    But from the twinkling eyes, I could see the dissatisfaction and insidiousness in his heart.


    My eyes darkened at the thought.


    "Leave him alone for now, and deal with him later!" Zhang Linlin noticed my eyes and smiled coldly.


    I grunted, pretended not to hear it, and continued walking into Sun Jinming''s office with Zhang Linlin.


    Soon, Sun Jinming''s office arrived. Zhang Linlin knocked on the door, and Sun Jinming in the office called in. We pushed the door open.


    "Is that you?" As soon as he entered the office, Sun Jinming put down his work and smiled at us.


    "Brother sun!" Zhang Linlin and I also said to Sun Jinming with a smile.


    "Aren''t you on vacation? You''re back so early?" Sun Jinming asked me first. I laughed when I heard that. Suddenly, I felt that taking a vacation was not as fulfilling as working, so I came back! "


    "Oh, I see! Good attitude, haha. By the way, why are you looking for me?" After the small talk, Sun Jinming went straight to the point and asked me.


    I said to Sun Jinming apologetically, "Brother sun, I actually came to apologize to you!"


    "Apologize?" Sun Jinming paused for a moment and then smiled. "Where do you start?"


    "Well, it''s about Wu Liang. I actually hit Wu Liang at noon. He didn''t fall down by himself!" I told sun jinming the truth. After listening, Sun Jinming smiled and said, "Forget it. I''ve already fought. Let''s just do that! Can you come over here and make it clear to me that you still give me face! Moreover, Wu Liang''s own skills are not as good as others, so there''s nothing to say!"


    "By the way, you fought with him. What do you think of his kung fu?" As the painting changed, Sun Jinming asked me about Wu Liang''s roots.


    I was about to say something to save face for Sun Jinming when Sun Jinming suddenly said to me, "Just tell me the truth! I don''t know the way here! You don''t want me to spend more money and waste it, do you?"


    Hearing what Sun Jinming said, I glanced at Zhang Linlin without a trace.


    However, after sleeping with Zhang Linlin for so long, her expressionless face actually agreed, or else she would have tried her best to hint at me.


    Thinking about this, I will tell the truth about Wu Liang. I smiled at Sun Jinming and said, "Brother sun, it''s not that I don''t give you face. To be honest, this Wu Liang is a show-off! It''s okay to deal with ordinary people, but you can''t win and practice! And timid, empty body, but in fact, encountered a little more horizontal, it immediately became timid! Your kung fu is terrible!"


    This is my evaluation of Wu Liang, and after I have said these things, I will not say anything more.


    Because Sun Jinming''s brows were already furrowed into a single word.


    "It''s really so bad. I saw that he was good at handling bricks and stones!" Sun Jinming seemed a little reluctant.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say, "Brother sun, you can chop bricks with your hands. Even ordinary people can do it with the skills they have mastered. When you chop bricks, you have an inch of strength. When you reach an inch of strength, the bricks will break! But kung fu is not a sideshow. I have seen kung fu masters who fight with the number thirty armed men, and I have seen people holding iron into mud with their bare hands! In contrast, hand chopping is the most basic way to show off kung fu, and martial arts is actually for fighting skills! The performance was just another kind of display. If the hand was good at chopping bricks and stones, then I could actually do it too. I could directly chop five bricks and stones with my hands intact! But this is useless. Hitting people is called hitting people until they hit them. If you can''t hit them, no matter how strong your hand is, it''s useless!"


    I told sun jinming a lot, but in the end, I found that Sun Jinming seemed to be confused. I couldn''t help but smile for a while. I didn''t say too much professional words to sun jinming, but simply and directly expressed to Sun Jinming that Wu Liang''s kung fu was not good at all.


    Sun Jinming smiled bitterly and nodded slowly. "Then I understand!"


    "What are you doing here?" After speaking to me, Sun Jinming looked at Zhang Linlin again.


    Zhang Linlin grinned and then spoke softly about Wu Liang''s crimes.


    Sun Jinming frowned and frowned.


    In the end, Zhang Linlin said to Sun Jinming, "Brother sun, I didn''t say these words to pressure you, but simply wanted brother sun to restrain Wu Liang, don''t let him rot!"


    "I already know about your reaction!" Sun Jinming said with a smile.


    "Mmm! Thank you, brother sun, don''t get angry! Or you can just pretend I didn''t say it!"


    I secretly laughed when I heard it, and you said the most. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say anything. Who can listen to that?


    I was also convinced by Zhang Linlin. Holding back my laughter, I left Sun Jinming''s office with Zhang Linlin and returned to Zhang Linlin''s own studio. After entering Zhang Linlin''s studio, Zhang Linlin and I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhang Linlin said darkly, "This time, do you think Son of a bitch will be able to continue to play?"


    "But wouldn''t it be bad for us to put pressure on Sun Jinming like this?" I hesitated and asked back.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head and said in a positive tone, "No, first of all, Wu Liang is the loser, which makes Sun Jinming mutter to himself, or else he wouldn''t ask you that! Secondly, Sun Jinming also spent a high price on Wu Liang, a 50, 000 guarantee, another commission, otherwise Wu Liang would not be too proud! But these guarantees are based on the premise that the company can benefit from them. Your words have already made Sun Jinming question Wu Liang''s ability! Sun Jinming is actually very smart. He doesn''t count the small amount of money with you, but fifty thousand a month, and six hundred thousand a year, and he doesn''t want to go to waste! So, we''ll watch Wu Liang''s live broadcast later. If Wu Liang''s live broadcast is not good, we''ll still be done! And even if Wu Liang''s live streaming skills were good, he wouldn''t want to make money! Because Ya Jing is Wu Liang''s director of the live broadcast, but I brought Ya Jing out. I won''t let her do her best for Wu Liang. Wu Liang, a layman, is too tired to get ahead!"

 Chapter 466 My Old Enemy

    Listening to Zhang Linlin, I couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that Wu Liang had offended Zhang Linlin and was really going to die.


    For a moment, I seemed to be able to foresee Wu Liang''s future miserable life. It was either to be played to death by Zhang Linlin, or to be isolated and lonely to death.


    However, I don''t feel sorry for Wu Liang at all, because this Son of a bitch dares to covet Zhang Linlin. Even if Zhang Linlin doesn''t do anything, what do I have to do?


    Because now, I have basically regarded Zhang Linlin as my private property.


    Isn''t there a saying that private property is sacred?


    This is how I feel now.


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I worked out a plan to play with Wu Liang in the studio. In the end, the plan was so insidious that I, as a bystander, was scared.


    She pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and scolded him with a smile, "You wicked woman!"


    "Bah, how can you talk! Don''t talk if you can''t!" The word" vixen" made Zhang Linlin very unhappy. She gave me a dirty look and I smiled. I hurriedly put in a good word to coax Zhang Linlin.


    It took me a while to make a scene with Zhang Linlin before I told Zhang Linlin I was gone.


    Zhang Linlin said yes, then asked me if I was going to see her tonight.


    I hesitated for a moment, shook my head, and told her that I had other things to do.


    Zhang Linlin nodded when he heard me say that. He said he knew!


    Then I went straight away!


    As soon as I got out of Zhang Linlin''s studio, when I was about to leave, the female anchors in the studio gave me a wild wink, as if I could agree to go to a room with me now.


    This made me smack my tongue, thinking that although fists are not the mainstream these days, they are also a very good display of male charm and release hormones.


    Shaking my head slowly, I couldn''t laugh or cry at the thought.


    Because I didn''t intend to provoke so many women, and they were all in the same place, even if I could successfully have sex with them, but if this got out, who would I be? I would have caused trouble for all the women in a company!


    In that situation, even I couldn''t help but shiver. With a clench of my teeth, I quickly left the Dolphin live.


    Go downstairs and drive back to my apartment!


    There was Liu Jingtian at the store, so I didn''t have to go there for the time being. I just needed to go there every three days, and the rest of the time, I could rest, or find something else to do.


    After all, once the restaurant really opened, then I would not have such a chance to relax!


    If I don''t say that I''m as busy as a dog, I guess it''s about time!


    Thinking like that, I didn''t think about what to do when I got home.


    When I sleep at night, do you want to find a girl to accompany me? Although there is mu tong next door, because mu tong tricked me to see Zhao Tianlong last time, the truth is quite upsetting to me.


    Therefore, for the time being, I don''t intend to have any intimate relationship with mu tong!


    Liu Tiantian wasn''t sure. Although he had a relationship with me before, I rejected Liu Tiantian''s request for a boyfriend and girlfriend. Although Liu Tiantian didn''t say anything, he didn''t really agree if he wanted to have a deeper conversation.


    As a result, my mind wandered from time to time between Chen Qianqian, Zhao Yuer, and other women who had sex with me.


    But thinking about me, thinking about Zhang Jing!


    This startled me, wondering if I really had any thoughts about a married woman?


    He shook his head violently, threw away the unhealthy thoughts in his mind, and continued driving home.


    After a while, I finally returned to my own apartment.


    And the first thing I did when I got home was to charge my phone, because there wasn''t much power left! If you don''t charge it, you''ll be stranded even if you want to get out of the waves.


    Soon, I found my charging line and charged my phone.


    Then, he went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of red bull to drink.


    When a cool bottle of red bull went down, I felt refreshed.


    Jingling...!"


    But just then, my phone suddenly rang, and I was surprised. I quickly picked up the phone and unplugged the charging line, because there were many news reports that the phone would explode easily when charging. I don''t want my face to explode because of a phone call.


    But I was also curious, because this was an unfamiliar phone number, but the place that was displayed was still in Ming jiang city, which made me a little puzzled and suspicious, I answered the phone, "Hello, how are you? Who is it!"


    "It''s me!" On the phone, a woman''s voice sounded. It sounded nice and familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was for a while, so I was surprised, "Who are you?"


    "What? Can''t you hear me? You are such a noble person who forgets so much!" The woman on the other end of the phone smiled mockingly!


    And when I heard this mocking laugh, my eyes narrowed slightly and I remembered who this woman was!


    This woman is my old enemy, Wang Shiwen!


    "It''s you? Wang Shiwen?" In order to prove my guess, I called out the other person''s name directly. Of course, I was a little uncertain, but I didn''t care what the consequences were, because there weren''t many women I knew that I valued, and as long as it wasn''t what I valued, what would happen if I called it wrong?


    "At least you remember me!" The woman said with a smile.


    And her answer made me understand that the owner of this phone number was indeed my old enemy, the woman who made my teeth itch.


    "How can you not remember? You and I have been through so much fighting! I still have your photo! When I''m free, I''ll take time out to take a look. It''s very exciting!" I purposely stirred up Wang Shiwen''s emotions, so let''s talk about this.


    After saying this, Wang Shiwen suddenly became silent. Even if I didn''t see her, I could think of her angry look and could not help but laugh in my heart.


    "Really? Then look at it more! Just don''t have a nosebleed!" But soon, Wang Shiwen adjusted his mood and giggled again.


    I secretly said how thick-skinned I was, but I was too lazy to get into trouble with Wang Shiwen because she would call me. I thought there must be something wrong here. Thinking about it, I simply said, "Okay, Wang Shiwen, just say what you want to say! Don''t waste my time, because I''m going to take a plane!"

 Chapter 467 Wang Shiwens Request

    "Poof...! Chen Bin, can you stop teasing me? What''s the point of taking a plane? You won''t be so miserable, will you? Not even a woman to use?" After listening to me say I want to take a taxi, Wang Shiwen began to tease me.


    And I wasn''t angry at all. I smiled and said, "I can''t help it. It''s just a little bad. What about it? Why don''t you come over and make me feel better?"


    "If you want to, that''s fine!" Wang Shiwen chuckled.


    When I heard this, I rolled my eyes and said, "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you have something to say, I''ll hang up!"


    "Wait a minute, Chen Bin. At least you''ve had a physical relationship. Can''t you just listen to me for a second? There''s no need to be so extreme, right?" Wang Shiwen probably felt that I was really going to hang up, and his tone became more serious.


    However, her nostalgic tone made me laugh at her directly. I sneered at Wang Shiwen and said, "I don''t remember having any physical contact with you. I was just venting. Don''t make yourself sound so good!"


    "Chen Bin, we are old acquaintances! Can''t you just say a few words? Do you have to make it sound so bad?" Wang Shiwen was a little angry and his voice became a little unhappy.


    I chuckled and said, "Did you show your true colors? I''m too lazy to talk to you. It''s all inky. If you don''t say anything, then I don''t think we have much to talk about. Goodbye!"


    After that, I hung up on Wang Shiwen without hesitation. Not only did I hang up, but her phone number was blacked out!


    To wang Shiwen, I don''t think I should be nice to her. This bitch almost made me go to jail. It''s good that I didn''t settle the score with her. She''s coming to me now. No matter what, I don''t want to know.


    Because in my opinion, ninety-nine percent is not good.


    After hanging up on Wang Shiwen, I charged my phone again, then went to the bathroom to take a bath and a hot bath, which made my whole body feel comfortable.


    It was as if there was nothing in this world that was more comfortable than going through water!


    After showering, I crawled straight to bed, pulled out all my current girlfriends'' wechat messages, contacted them, and prepared to go to hipi tonight.


    But just then, the door was knocked, and I cursed at how so much had happened, but I still put on my coat and went down to the ground, shouting as I walked, "Who is it?"


    But no one answered outside. I looked through the cat''s eyes and saw no one.


    I couldn''t help but wonder. I opened the door vigilantly, ready to see what was going on, but when the door opened, I was stunned!


    Because what I didn''t expect was that Wang Shiwen would be standing at the stairs!


    For a moment, I looked at Wang Shiwen as if I saw a monster. "Why are you here?"


    Wang Shiwen looked at me playfully. "Why can''t it be me? You''re so cruel that you can''t even pick up my phone!"


    I was too lazy to listen to wang Shiwen pretending to be pitiful here, so I sneered, "What are you looking for me for? You''re the only one. Where''s your hitman? Can I see him?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shiwen said to me, "Look at what you said. I''m the only one. Where did I get a hitman? It''s not convenient to talk here. I''m already here. Aren''t you going to let me in?"


    "I really don''t intend to let you in!" I was not provoked by Wang Shiwen, so I blocked the door and looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile.


    When Wang Shiwen saw this, his eyes turned slightly, then he squeezed in directly with his chest out. He said proudly as he walked, "Then I''ll come in by myself!"


    I sighed, feeling a little confused, but in the end, I let wang Shiwen in. In the corridor of this building, I bullied a woman by a man. No matter what the reason, I must be laughed to death!


    I''m not just a passer-by like Wang Shiwen. I can come and go in a hurry. I have to stay here. I can''t afford to lose this person!


    Therefore, after Shiwen wang entered the room, I closed the door and walked in. After coming in, I sat directly on the sofa and said to Wang Shiwen with a playful look, "If you want to come in, just tell me what you want."


    "If it''s okay, can''t I come and see you? At least you''re the man who got my body! I came to see you out of nostalgia. Is that not a good reason?" Wang Shiwen said with a smile, and then sat down. His plump body, as he sat down, almost all the clothes he was wearing collapsed. His figure was completely outlined, making people see everything. Especially Wang Shiwen, who had a lot of makeup and a little more seductive, was really capable of making people think beyond their wildest dreams.


    However, after all, I am not the original innocent boy, I also slept a lot of beautiful women, and some are even more beautiful than Shiwen wang, so Wang Shiwen will show off in front of me, I can completely resist!


    What really intrigued me was Wang Shiwen''s intention to come here today. I would never believe the reason Wang Shiwen just said.


    Otherwise, Wang Shiwen''s temper, like a incense burner, could not be seen by a man who had sex.


    Therefore, I directly sneered and said to wang Shiwen, "Wang Shiwen, don''t make waves. If you have something to say, just leave!"


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me?" However, Wang Shiwen did not listen to me at all. This time, he would talk about him from left to right. Instead, his words were very explicit and tempting to me.


    My pupils involuntarily shrank, and I looked at Wang Shiwen coldly. "From now on, either say it or get out! Choose for yourself!"


    When I said that, I immediately destroyed the ambiguous atmosphere that Wang Shiwen deliberately wanted to create. Wang Shiwen looked at me with some uncertainty, and his face was a lot heavier.


    In the end, it suddenly became bitter and said to me with a bitter smile, "I said yes, I have fallen out with Huang Jiamin now and have nothing, but I want to get back what I deserve. Yu Wei can help me, but I have suffered for Yu Wei several times. If I rashly look for Yu Wei, Yu Wei won''t believe me. So I thought of you. You and Yu Wei had a hard time together. She absolutely trusts you. So I want to ask you to introduce me, be a middleman, and I want to see yu wei! And in return, I''m willing to be played by you. What do you think?"


    Wang Shiwen''s words were astonishing and true. Just after he finished speaking, he actually took off his clothes in front of me. I was a little stunned, and Wang Shiwen had already taken off only the underwear inside.


    For a moment, looking at Wang Shiwen''s explosive body, I felt a little hot and dry in my lower abdomen.

 Chapter 468 The Emperor Flipped His Cards

    Wang Shiwen was still taking off his clothes. In the blink of an eye, he was already naked and there was an endless temptation in his body.


    She looked at me seductively, her lips parted and she threw herself into her arms.


    I frowned. I could not deny that I actually reacted, but I pushed Wang Shiwen away.


    I had been fighting with Wang Shiwen for so long that I knew what kind of woman she was, how difficult and unreliable she was.


    She will be so active this time, and I''m afraid there will be a trick.


    "Why, am I not beautiful? Don''t you want me?" Wang Shiwen opened his lips and looked at me with a beautiful smile.


    I sneered. "Of course you''re beautiful, but I don''t want to suffer! And whether you''re telling the truth or not, I think you''ve got the wrong person? Because I don''t work in the Tengda anymore. Even if you sleep with me, I can''t help you. It''s a waste of time!"


    "I know you don''t work in the Tengda anymore? But there''s still love, right? I can feel that Yu Wei is different to you and others!" Wang Shiwen said as he looked at me with burning eyes.


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, it''s simple. Yu Wei likes you!" Wang Shiwen said.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Are you kidding me? To make me submit, you can even tell such a lie! Do you think I''m stupid? Can I let you play with me?"


    "Of course not! I am serious. Only women can understand women better. I am a woman and naturally understand women! Although Yu Wei is powerful, love is something that no one can avoid, but Yu Wei doesn''t know how to fall in love, plus Yu Wei''s personal problems, so you can''t feel it! But I knew her before, and I knew exactly what kind of person she was, and she had zero tolerance for others, but for you, her tolerance shocked me!" Wang Shiwen looked at me seriously and said.


    I was amused and looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. "So, you really think Yu Wei likes me?"


    "Not bad! It must be! That''s why I came to you and asked you to be my middleman! Let me have a chance to talk to Yu Wei. I dare say that if you''re willing to help me say this, Yu Wei will definitely see me!" Wang Shiwen looked at me solemnly and said.


    I shook my head with a smile and said, "No!"


    "Why?" Wang Shiwen frowned. His body was plump and his brows were slightly furrowed. He looked very tasteful.


    "The reason is simple! Just as you said Yu Wei likes me, can I put a scorpion next to someone who likes me? That must be impossible! So, I advise you not to waste your time. Put on your clothes, where did you come from, and where did you go back?"


    "How on earth do you have to raise yourself to believe me? I can sleep with you!"


    "No, I can be self-sufficient! The great man is right. Do it yourself. You don''t need to be here. Can I love airplanes?" I looked at Wang Shiwen funnily, because I didn''t believe her at all. Besides, Wang Shiwen came so suddenly that the ghosts knew there was a problem. If I was so greedy and lecherous, I would have agreed to anything if he took off his clothes, then what else could I do in the future?


    Therefore, I didn''t bother to talk to Wang Shiwen until I was sure what was going on.


    I immediately came down and ordered her to leave. I immediately tore up the flowers and threw Wang Shiwen''s clothes at her! Wang Shiwen took a deep breath, glared at me shyly and then left in a huff.


    After Wang Shiwen left, I couldn''t help but find out that Wang Shiwen had looked after her twice.


    Obediently, to tell the truth, I really couldn''t help but want to have a fight with Wang Shiwen just now, but since this woman is like a snake and a scorpio in her heart, I don''t want to cause any trouble because of the moment.


    Even if she really fell out with huang jiamin, it had nothing to do with me. As far as the past festival is concerned, it''s already good that I don''t add fuel to the fire. I still want my help. Don''t even think about it.


    What''s more, whether Wang Shiwen and Huang Jiamin fell out or not is a different matter. I don''t want to cause any trouble for Yu Wei because of me.


    Of course, our relationship is a little bit inferior now, but we can still be friends after all. I would never want to do something like this to trick my teammates.


    In particular, this cost is too low, just sleeping with me once would like me to bear such a big price, who do I look down on, jinbei ah!


    Thinking of this, I rolled my eyes.


    After that, I no longer thought about this mess, nor did I intend to tell Yu Wei about Wang Shiwen coming to me, because if I told Yu Wei, wouldn''t it be the same as me giving Wang Shiwen another message? I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing as helping Wang Shiwen for no reason!


    With that thought in mind, I continued my previous actions, pulled out every wechat message from my girl, and drew lots like the emperor flipped the table.


    And the one who won was Chen Qianqian.


    I couldn''t help but grin and think about Chen Qianqian''s petite figure. I was drooling too. This figure was tall and good.


    Thinking about this, I sent chen qianqian a harassment message.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Chen Qianqian didn''t reply to my wechat, but called me directly back, which surprised me a little, because if I hadn''t calculated the time correctly, Chen Qianqian would be at work.


    It was obviously unwise to call Dai Xinyue from the same office.


    However, Chen Qianqian had already called, and it was obviously not good if I didn''t answer, so I answered Chen Qianqian''s call with a smile.


    "Supervisor!" The call went through, and before I could speak, Chen Qianqian called out to me in a soft, soft voice. It was very perceptive. When I heard Chen Qianqian''s voice, it was as if I had already seen Chen Qianqian''s people.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly grinned and he said, "Qianqian, long time no see!"


    "Really? Supervisor, you''re not even looking for me? Qianqian is so sad!" Chen Qianqian said coquettishly.


    "How can I? Isn''t this for you? Do you have time for dinner tonight?" I said with a smile.


    "There must be! When?" Chen Qianqian asked.


    "When you get off work! I''ll pick you up outside the Tengda!" I said to Chen Qianqian, and Chen Qianqian agreed, smiling and saying yes.


    I laughed and asked how she dared to call me during work hours. She told me that Dai Xinyue and Yu Wei were out, so no one cared about her!


    It dawned on me, then I smiled and said, "Well, you should be busy first. I''ll show you my baby tonight!"


    "Oh, supervisor, you''re so annoying...!"


    "Haha...!"

 Chapter 469 A Friend Scene

    After I had teased Chen Qianqian, I grinned and laughed. I was thinking about how I was going to have sex with Chen Qianqian tonight, and there was an intense feeling in my heart.


    Although Wang Shiwen''s visit was rejected by me, the temptation to take off her clothes made me feel itchy.


    But I don''t want to have any contact or contact with Wang Shiwen, so I have to find a substitute to get rid of the fire as soon as possible.


    In any case, women are the same if it''s just for that.


    Soon, the minutes and seconds passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost time for the Tengda to get off work. As for me who had done it before at the Tengda, I was very clear about the working hours of the company.


    So I waited outside the Tengda company.


    While waiting, I also sent chen qianqian a wechat message. Chen Qianqian said he would be out soon.


    However, this instant didn''t mean immediately. To my dismay, it was only 20 minutes before it was redeemed.


    Chen Qianqian stormed out of the company and finally found me after a search.


    When he saw me, Chen Qianqian was surprised. "Supervisor, when did you buy a car?"


    Not long ago! Let''s go eat!" I said to Chen Qianqian with a smile.


    Chen Qianqian smiled, nodded quickly, and got in the car. After getting in the car, I asked Chen Qianqian why he came out so late. Chen Qianqian smiled bitterly and said, didn''t Dai Xinyue and Yu Wei come back? She was the boss of the Personnel department, and she handled it. When I sent her a wechat message, she hadn''t finished it, she just finished it.


    I couldn''t help but laugh when I heard that Chen Qianqian was unhappy, but he had a sense of accomplishment. People are ambitious, and no one is willing to be a vase to set others off.


    Chen Qianqian was the same. It was true that Dai Xinyue was handling all the usual tasks, but that didn''t mean that Chen Qianqian didn''t want to be alone.


    And today, I think Chen Qianqian must have had an addiction.


    But I didn''t point it out, letting Chen Qianqian revel in this emotion.


    With a smile in my heart, I asked chen qianqian, "What do you want to eat? Western food?"


    Chen Qianqian shook his head and said with a smile, "No, sir, western food isn''t very good, and it''s very expensive!"


    "Don''t all of you girls like nice and delicate food?" I looked at Chen Qianqian in amusement.


    Chen Qianqian chuckled. "In theory, that''s the case, but we''re all so familiar. There''s no need to eat something that doesn''t work! How about we go to the buffet? It''s cheap, and there are many styles!"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to think about saving money for me. Most of the self-help items are of poor quality. Let''s go eat western food!" I shaved Chen Qianqian''s nose and said with a smile.


    Because I can see that Chen Qianqian still wants to eat western food, so at my current income level, there is no need for this. Besides, I still have to eat with others at night, how can I not give them a good meal? If you slap it, you''ll feel embarrassed.


    With that thought in mind, I chuckled and drove chen qianqian directly to a western restaurant.


    Chen Qianqian looked at me sheepishly and sat shyly in the passenger seat.


    After a while, the western restaurant arrived. I took Chen Qianqian into the western restaurant and sat down under the guidance of the waiter.


    I started ordering because I had already been to western restaurants several times before, so I was very familiar with ordering.


    After a while, Chen Qianqian and I were ordered. The waiter smiled and told me that it would be ready soon.


    I nodded and started chatting with Chen Qianqian with a smile. During the conversation, I asked Chen Qianqian how his father was doing. Chen Qianqian said he was almost recovered and was recuperating.


    I nodded and then asked her if she had enough money. Although Chen Qianqian had said enough, there was still a flicker in her words. Seeing this scene, I understood what was going on. I smiled and picked up my phone and transferred ten thousand dollars to Chen Qianqian!


    I had Chen Qianqian''s bank card number before, so I didn''t need to ask Chen Qianqian''s bank card number.


    The bank was still very fast, and soon Chen Qianqian received a text message.


    Her eyes widened and she looked at me, a little nervous and uneasy. "Supervisor, you...!"


    "I know you''re still a little short of money. You can use this ten thousand first, but you can talk to me again. Friends, you don''t have to be so polite!" I said to Chen Qianqian in all seriousness.


    Chen Qianqian listened and said in a weak voice, "Thank you, supervisor!"


    "Don''t call me master manager. Didn''t you call me brother bin before? Change it back!" I said to Chen Qianqian with a laugh.


    The word "Supervisor" is a little awkward to me now.


    Chen Qianqian laughed. "Brother bin!"


    I nodded in satisfaction.


    Then Chen Qianqian said to me, "Brother bin, count this ten thousand and I owe you thirty thousand! I''m not going up yet, but I''ll pay it back!"


    "Nothing! Don''t worry!" I shook my head. Chen Qianqian had helped me a lot before, or I wouldn''t have been able to compete with Wang Shiwen. Besides, Chen Qianqian had made me enjoy being a man in his early days. It was impossible not to save him from death!


    It would be fine if I didn''t have the money, but at least I still have a good income right now, so help me if you can!


    Anyway, there''s no such thing as a free hand. One day, I''ll return it. I''m not in a hurry.


    After a while, the dishes began to go up one after another. Steaks, spaghetti, shrimp, and other good-looking and low-volume dishes appeared in front of Chen Qianqian and me.


    I told Chen Qianqian to eat, and Chen Qianqian grinned and picked up the knife and fork to eat with me.


    She ate more elegantly, but I was not so particular about it. I ate so much that it was impossible for me to eat western food.


    "Bumpkin! This is western food. Do you think it''s a buffet?" But there is always a group of people who think they are elegant. The man looked at me with disdain and said.


    The woman, on the other hand, gave the man a push and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, he''s talking nonsense. Go on!"


    "Original? Who eats western food like this?" The man said disapprovingly.


    "What''s your business?" I did not take the man''s words to heart, but Chen Qianqian could not bear to look at them. Her petite body would look like an old hen protecting her cubs and glare at him fiercely.

 Chapter 470 More Grateful

    "Hey, you bitch, how dare you talk to me like that? Screw you up?" The man''s face turned a little dark after being contradicted by Chen Qianqian, and he glared at Chen Qianqian fiercely.


    I frowned as well. Just as I was about to speak, the woman who was eating across from the man gave the man another poke and said angrily, "Wang Liang, you''re not done, are you? You''re in a bad mood. What''s the point of venting on someone else? Don''t make trouble in a day!"


    After saying that, the woman looked at me with embarrassment, then waved at the waiter. The waiter quickly came over, smiled and asked the woman, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll pay for the guests at the table next door. I''ll settle the bill later!"


    When the waiter heard this, he was slightly taken aback, but still smiled and nodded, saying yes.


    "Yes! Then you go first. I''ll look for you if you need me!" The woman said very politely.


    He was very different from a man in terms of manners.


    And just then, the woman came over to our table apologetically and said, "You guys, I''m so sorry. That''s my brother. He''s not in a good mood. I apologize for him!"


    "Okay, it''s okay!" I shook my head and said, although the man looked like he deserved a beating, but this woman''s handling of the matter, but reasonable, so that although I am angry, but it is not easy to fire again, so I have to smile to hide the resentment.


    The woman thanked him again, then walked back. When she returned, I saw her scolding the man in a low voice. Although the man was a little impatient, he did not dare to lose his temper!


    The scene was actually quite funny!


    I shook my head slowly and said nothing more, but Chen Qianqian still glared at the man angrily. I smiled and motioned for her to continue eating!


    "Brother bin, that man is crazy!" While eating, Chen Qianqian continued to complain to me. I smiled and said, "Forget it. This table is already being spent!"


    "You really want her to pay?" Chen Qianqian looked at me in surprise.


    I smiled and said, "What else? Since she has already suggested it herself, why should we reject it, or else we will be scolded for nothing?"


    Hearing what I said, Chen Qianqian grinned. "That''s true!"


    With that said, Chen Qianqian continued to eat, and Chen Qianqian and I ate for about an hour before leaving, but when we were ready to leave, the siblings still hadn''t finished eating.


    But I didn''t go over and talk to them either. I took Chen Qianqian''s hand and left, and the waiter didn''t stop us. Just then, I realized that chen qianqian and I had just left, and the siblings had also left. Seeing this scene, I realized that the woman should be waiting for us to finish eating.


    At the thought of this, I did not have a good feeling for the woman. Although her younger brother was very unpleasant and looked like he deserved to be beaten up, his elder sister was actually doing a good job, and she was not the type of shy woman who closed the moon, but rather gentle, but not purely gentle, but with a hint of strength in her gentleness. These two contradictory temperaments were combined. It intrigued me.


    "Brother bin, don''t look at it. How about giving people some face?" Just when I was interested in that woman, Chen Qianqian, who was beside me, hugged my arm and began to grumble, looking unhappy.


    When I heard this, I smiled and felt that this behavior was indeed a little inappropriate. I smiled shyly at Chen Qianqian, pinched Chen Qianqian''s face and walked to the car.


    And just as I was getting in the car, I looked at Chen Qianqian''s petite figure and suddenly my eyes lit up, because I suddenly thought that if a Chen Qianqian''s petite figure vibrated in the car, it would be a good choice.


    But after thinking it over and over again, I gave up on this idea. Although it was a good idea, what if someone caught me again? I didn''t forget the last time Xue Ziyi and I did this and were brought back to the police station for interrogation!


    That kind of thing is enough once. If it''s always because of this thing, then I have to let Yan Xue kill me!


    I don''t want Yan Xue to be treated like a pair of colored glasses every time I see her in the future. Then I really want to cry.


    So, in the end, I gave up on this exciting idea and thought that it was just a normal idea.


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and kissed Chen Qianqian, "Xiao qianqian, where are we going now?"


    When I say this, the desire in my eyes is not concealed. Even a fool can see what my intention is?


    Chen Qianqian was not a fool, so naturally he could see it. He blushed and looked at me shyly. "Whatever, Brother bin, you can go wherever you want!"


    Hearing Chen Qianqian''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. I kissed Chen Qianqian hard and drove to the hotel. However, it wasn''t the hotel near here, but the hotel near the Tengda. In this way, Chen Qianqian will be closer to work tomorrow. I''m fine, but Chen Qianqian still has to work.


    Chen Qianqian understood my intentions and thanked me.


    I smiled and said, "Thank me now. You''ll have to thank me later!"


    "Oh, Brother bin...!" Chen Qianqian punched me with a little bit of embarrassment, but this punch only brought me more vivid desire!


    I feel like I can turn the tide tonight!


    With such an evil thought in mind, Chen Qianqian and I quickly came to a hotel near the Tengda, and then opened a room. As soon as I entered the room, my eyes couldn''t stop rolling around Chen Qianqian!


    Chen Qianqian looked at me like a wolf and couldn''t help but blush. She held her clothes in her hands and said weakly, "Brother bin, I''m going to take a bath first!"


    And although I wanted to do it quickly, I didn''t reject Chen Qianqian''s request. I just smiled and urged, "Hurry up!"


    Chen Qianqian blushed even more, nodded shyly, and walked into the bathroom. For a moment, I heard the sound of water splashing and looked at the frosted glass door of the misty bathroom. My thoughts flew, and I felt the blood all over me boil at this moment.


    And Chen Qianqian didn''t deliberately keep me in suspense. It didn''t take long to wash. It was only ten minutes. When she came out, her hair was wet, her face was red, and she was wrapped in a towel. She was petite and enchanting.


    It was as if every inch of my body was stirring my imagination.


    I swallowed and looked at Chen Qianqian with an extremely unfriendly expression and walked towards Chen Qianqian!

 Chapter 471 Let Me Tell You Something

    Chen Qianqian knew what I was going to do, but it wasn''t the first time Chen Qianqian and I had done this. There was no reason why Chen Qianqian would react so strongly this time.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Chen Qianqian playfully and said with a half-smile, "Xiao qianqian, how could she be so red? We''re old lovers anyway?"


    "Brother bin, haven''t you been looking for me for a long time? I''m not used to it!" Chen Qianqian said coquettishly, her eyes blinking as she spoke, as if she had never played with me before.


    I was amused and said, "That''s easy. I''ll look for you a few more times in the future and let you get used to me again.!"


    "Brother bin, you''re so annoying...!" Hearing me say that, Chen Qianqian''s face became more and more shy. It tickled my heart. I don''t know if Chen Qianqian is real or fake, but it doesn''t matter, because I''m already so touched by Chen Qianqian''s state!


    I bared my teeth and screamed, then I jumped at Chen Qianqian.


    He picked up Chen Qianqian''s tiny body and threw it on the bed.


    "Wait, Brother bin, you haven''t showered yet?" Just as I was about to do this and that to Chen Qianqian, Chen Qianqian suddenly pushed me and said to me.


    "I have to wash too. Can I do it later?"


    "No!" Chen Qianqian stared straight at me and said weakly, "You smell!"


    "Damn!" I spat and looked so embarrassed that I almost had a foot in the door. But when I saw Chen Qianqian frowning, I didn''t like it. I gritted my teeth and said, "Wait, I''ll clean you up after I take a bath!"


    Then, with a low roar, I jumped off the bed and rushed towards the bathroom with Chen Qianqian''s silvery laughter!


    There was still the scent of Chen Qianqian in the bathroom, but I couldn''t care less about these small things. Smelling through my nose was far more interesting than feeling through my body. Why should I give up on this?


    Thus, I quickly began to wash up, and in less than five minutes, the battle was resolved. I ran out with a sweet smell, too lazy to even wear my clothes, bared my teeth and rushed at Chen Qianqian.


    Chen Qianqian snorted and looked at me coquettishly. I smiled and said, "Little girls, there''s no reason to come, right?"


    Chen Qianqian smiled shyly and nodded.


    The gesture of nodding, like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely ignited all the hopes in my heart!


    I let out a strange cry and started to entangle myself with Chen Qianqian. Chen Qianqian was so, so, so, so, so, so bright in the room for a moment.


    It took me a long time, and it was not until Chen Qianqian begged for mercy that I let Chen Qianqian go, feeling as comfortable as a hot spring.


    At this moment, I whispered in Chen Qianqian''s ear, "How is it? Are you used to it?"


    "Get used to it! Hehe!" Chen Qianqian chuckled and hugged my arm with a sweet smile.


    As I laughed, I laid my head on my chest, and I wrapped my arms around Chen Qianqian''s tiny body to enjoy the quiet atmosphere.


    "Brother bin, can I tell you something?" Suddenly, Chen Qianqian said to me.


    "What is it?" I didn''t care and asked casually.


    "I saw Fang Xiaona the other day!" Chen Qianqian suddenly said in a startling voice.


    When I heard that, my expression froze slightly, then calmed down and smiled. "If you see it, you see it. So what? Everyone is in the same city, and it''s inevitable that we will meet!"


    "Aren''t you curious about what she''s doing now?" Chen qianqian asked in surprise when she saw my calm face.


    I heard a chuckle and said flatly, "Curious about what? We''re all adults now. We all have our own lives. Why are you curious?"


    "Oh!" Chen Qianqian nodded first, then smiled and said, "She''s working as a receptionist at a small company now! The last time I went out with Dai Xinyue and Yu Wei to see a client, I saw her!"


    "Oh! Normally, a big company wouldn''t be able to get in with her skills. Plus, she has a criminal history. Which big company would dare to take her?" I said sarcastically.


    It wasn''t me, Chen Bin, who pulled down after getting on, who didn''t recognize anyone when he lifted his pants. It was Fang Xiaona, indeed, who was an unfamiliar white wolf.


    Although my opponent xiao na was just a deal before, but at least I was still very disciplined in the deal. She asked me to do things, I have done everything I can for her!


    But Fang Xiaona was good. He secretly played tricks on me. If my cat hadn''t been smart enough to steal her cell phone, I wouldn''t have known that Fang Xiaona secretly recorded me while doing that with me!


    It was obviously a critical moment to blackmail me, so when Fang Xiaona and I reached this stage, I naturally had no problem with it!


    You know, in the beginning, Fang Xiaona came to me by himself, and there was nothing wrong with Chen Qianqian at that time!


    And later on, I didn''t want to see fang xiaona much, because Fang Xiaona really wasn''t worth my time!


    So, even though Chen Qianqian mentioned Fang Xiaona to me, there was no change in my heart.


    "You''re right! Hehe!" Seeing that I didn''t want to talk much about Fang Xiaona, Chen Qianqian closed his mouth and stopped talking, lying beside me and resting quietly.


    After a short rest, I began to feel restless again. I touched Chen Qianqian for a while. Chen Qianqian''s eyes were dazed and looked at me weakly. "Brother bin, can you stop? Is he a little sleepy?"


    "It''s only nine o'' clock. If you go to bed now, it''s too early. Play a little longer. I''ll let you sleep before eleven!" I felt like a big bad wolf fooling around with a white rabbit as I watched Chen Qianqian fooling around.


    Chen Qianqian flattened his mouth, hesitated for a while, nodded shyly, but said, "Brother bin, keep your word!"


    "Of course!" I bared my teeth and smiled, then a tiger pounced on me, and once again I pounced on Chen Qianqian and galloped around!


    And in the end, I did not break my promise. At 10: 40, I let Chen Qianqian go. Chen Qianqian''s forehead was sweaty and tired.


    I looked at Chen Qianqian playfully. "How do I raise him? Does Brother bin keep his word?"


    Chen Qianqian was so embarrassed and angry that he wanted to hit me for a moment, but maybe because he had no strength, he quickly fell asleep!


    Seeing that Chen Qianqian had fallen asleep, I got up from the bed with a smile and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, I ran back and hugged Chen Qianqian to sleep!

 Chapter 472 Do You Care about Me?

    When I woke up again, it was already daybreak the next morning. The sun was shining brightly, and a warm ray of sunlight shone through the cracks in the curtains.


    I slowly woke up and saw Chen Qianqian still sleeping soundly.


    Looking at the time, it was already more than seven o'' clock. I hurriedly called Chen Qianqian to get up. It was close to the Tengda and the Tengda, but it was time to get up at this time.


    Chen Qianqian, who had been woken up by me, rubbed his eyes sleepily and looked at me in a daze.


    Looking at Chen Qianqian''s stupidity, I smiled and scolded, "Are you confused by me? Don''t you need to work today?"


    "Ah! Yes, I still have to work!" When I reminded him, Chen Qianqian perked up and quickly picked up his phone to check. When he saw that it was already 7: 15, Chen Qianqian''s face changed. "It''s over. It''s really late. Brother bin, why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    In the end, Chen Qianqian looked at me resentfully. I heard a smile and said, "Don''t worry. It''s only five or six minutes from here to the Tengda. I''ll drive you there in three minutes! You''re Deputy director. You''re not late for work until eight o'' clock! It''s not too late!"


    "But Dai Xinyue told me to get it before 7: 30!" Chen qianqian said with a bitter face.


    "Really? So overbearing?" Hearing what Chen Qianqian said, I frowned. Even if the supervisor and Deputy director were half a level apart, there was no need to be so lenient!


    But when I thought about it, when I was in charge and Dai Xinyue was only Deputy director, Dai Xinyue was very lenient, so it was not incomprehensible!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and comforted, "It''s okay. At most, just detain a full attendance general. I''ll make it up to you!"


    "Aye, aye, Brother bin, no need. I might not be late either. I''ll just wash my face and stop putting on makeup. It''s the same if I go there and paint again. She only says I''ll be there by 7: 30, but she doesn''t care what I do after I punch in the card! I''ll go to the lounge and fix my makeup!"


    "That works too! I''m really sorry this time. Set an alarm next time!" I said to Chen Qianqian," I don''t think much of Deputy director''s salary at the Tengda, but it''s still the only income for Chen Qianqian!"


    It would have been rather unpleasant if I had been deducted from the full service award at that time.


    "Oh, it''s okay, Brother bin!" Chen Qianqian smiled and shook his head. Then, he began to work furiously.


    He left at 7: 22!


    I didn''t procrastinate either, so I drove Chen Qianqian straight to the company. It was only twenty-five, and five minutes was enough time for Chen Qianqian to punch in!


    I also breathed a sigh of relief. When I saw Chen Qianqian''s figure had gone away, I was ready to get back in the car and leave.


    However, just as I turned around, I was so embarrassed. Looking at the three women in front of me, I smiled!


    Because these three women were Yu Wei, Dai Xinyue, and Zhang Yan.


    All three of them were looking at me playfully, and all six of them were staring at me together, which more or less made me feel a little pressure!


    But on second thought, I''m not a Tengda employee. Even if I meet three high-level leaders, what can I do? Besides, these three women in front of me, both of them let me touch my whole body, one of them let me take advantage of it, and taught me a lesson. I''m afraid of an egg!


    Thinking about this, my mind suddenly calmed down. My eyes greeted the three women with a smile and said with a smile, "Hi, three beautiful women, good morning!"


    "Good morning to you too!" The first person to answer me was Yu Wei, who had a smile on her face and didn''t look cold, which surprised me.


    The only person who wasn''t surprised was Dai Xinyue, who looked as cold as if I owed her a million dollars. She seemed to have the idea of getting a good lesson.


    Zhang Yan, on the other hand, was very casual, not happy but also not unhappy, a very ordinary expression.


    "Then ladies, you can work! I''ll go first!"


    I had no intention of greeting them more, so I decided to get in the car and leave after greeting them.


    But then Yu Wei stopped me and said with a smile, "Wang Shiwen looked for me. She said you asked her to look for me. Is that true?"


    "What?" Hearing Yu Wei''s words, I frowned slightly and shook my head without hesitation. "No, I''ve met Wang Shiwen before. She came to me to be a middleman, but I didn''t agree to her. So she came to you. It was her own behavior. She took my name and it had nothing to do with me!"


    "But she said you were willing to help her out!" Yu Wei asked me again with a half-smile.


    I sneered. "Elder sister Wei, you don''t believe that, do you? Wang Shiwen and I are old enemies, I can help her! Besides, I''m not an employee of the Tengda now, so it''s useless to pull my name! You should measure this yourself! You know who Wang Shiwen is, elder sister Wei! She said that she and Huang Jiamin had fallen out because of their interests. Who can guarantee that! It''s a bitter trick if you can''t keep it all together!"


    "Are you concerned about me? Oh, and Wang Shiwen said you liked me. Is that so?" Yu Wei suddenly asked me again.


    When I heard this, I was immediately bewildered and cursed Wang Shiwen in my heart. This nima is really speaking human language. What a joke. When she sees me, she says that yu wei likes me. When she sees yu wei, she says that I like Yu Wei. What a lie!


    I rolled my eyes and looked at Yu Wei, a little dumbfounded, and said, "Elder sister Wei, what Wang Shiwen said is nothing. Don''t listen to her nonsense! Did you believe that the slut told me you liked me?"


    "Really?" Hearing this, Yu Wei''s face changed slightly, and his expression became a little more unnatural!


    I didn''t care, so I nodded with a smile and said, "Of course, she told me herself!"


    "Oh, do you believe it?" Yu Wei asked me again.


    I laughed and shook my head. "No!"


    "You''re very smart!" Yu Wei nodded to me with satisfaction and smiled. I shrugged, smiled at Yu Wei and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!"


    "Wait!"


    "And what?" I looked at Yu Wei helplessly. If I hadn''t gotten up too late today, I wouldn''t have thought of sending chen qianqian to the company. I was afraid of meeting Yu Wei, but now it seems that I was really afraid of what to do. Thinking about it, I was also a little helpless!

 Chapter 473 Yu Weis Routine

    But even though I had already shown a little impatience, Yu Wei had no intention of letting me go at all!


    Instead, he looked at me with a smile and said, "Now that you''re back, shouldn''t you also fulfill our deal? Help me continue with the play. Should I go back to my place tonight?"


    "Why? According to what I said before, I don''t need to go in nine days! Elder sister Wei, you can''t bully me!" I felt a little angry and laughed at Yu Wei.


    After saying this, I looked at Yu Wei with some amusement, thinking that Yu Wei should be very angry, but to my surprise, Yu Wei was not angry, but instead walked towards me with a smile!


    This made me wary. I wondered if Yu Wei was too embarrassed to scold me and wanted to hit me directly.


    With that in mind, my eyes were fixed on Yu Wei''s movements.


    But the next moment, to my surprise, Yu Wei didn''t want to hit me. Instead, he hugged my arm and rubbed it against me. "Honey, please!" He said sweetly."


    "Damn it!" Not to mention that Yu Wei''s stance stunned both her friends, even I was completely stunned!


    I thought that yu wei would kick me, hammer me, pinch me because of her anger, but I didn''t expect that Yu Wei would actually hold my arm and say such things to me, a husband called out, coupled with this soft friction, which made me completely confused!


    I felt extremely uncomfortable and looked at Yu Wei. "Elder sister Wei, let go of me first and talk well. I''m not used to this!"


    But Yu Wei didn''t let go. Instead, he kept pestering me and said shyly, "Okay? Honey, please! Go home!"


    "I''m going!" My heart was wailing. The sharp contrast in Yu Wei''s character almost made my entire blood tank empty!


    I looked at Yu Wei, laughing and crying. "Elder sister Wei, don''t do this! This is the entrance of the company. It''s not good for you!"


    "I don''t care! Do you promise me?" Yu Wei continued to ask!


    "All right, all right, I promise, I promise...!" Yu Wei''s two extreme changes made me feel unbearable. In order to get rid of this situation, I quickly agreed!


    After I promised, Yu Wei''s eyes lit up with a little pride. "That''s what you said, a man and a husband. You can''t go back!"


    "No regrets. Although I know I must have been tricked by elder sister Wei again, I definitely won''t. Can I go now? I still have things to do when I get home!" It''s true that I used to dream that Yu Wei would be a little feminine, but now that I really saw Yu Wei''s feminine side, I started to feel overwhelmed.


    "Hee hee!" Hearing what I said, Yu Wei pursed his lips and smiled. Then he released his arm and smiled at me. "Let''s go. The traffic is a little congested these two days. Drive slowly!"


    "Well, I thank you for your reminder, elder sister Wei!" I looked at Yu Wei helplessly, then said hello to Zhang Yan, got in the car and left. As for Dai Xinyue, I ignored her directly. Looking at the unhappy expression on her face, I was much better off being upset by Yu Wei''s routine!


    Not long after I left, Yu Wei walked towards Dai Xinyue and Yu Wei again with a slightly unnatural look on his face!


    However, Dai Xinyue and Zhang Yan were obviously shocked by Yu Wei''s behavior just now, so they all looked at Yu Wei in astonishment!


    "Elder sister Wei, you just...!" Dai Xinyue hesitated for a moment and stopped in the middle of the sentence, but the meaning was already self-evident. Even if he didn''t say the other half, everyone could understand him!


    Yu Wei''s face turned red again, and he said with some bad intentions, "I was forced to be helpless. The baby forced me too hard. I really have no choice?"


    "Is that true?" Dai Xinyue frowned and instinctively told her that it wasn''t just that.


    "Of course, or what do you think?" Yu Wei retorted.


    Dai Xinyue couldn''t tell, but she still had a problem with oranges!


    In the end, Zhang Yan made a round and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s not stand here and talk. We''re all at the entrance of the company. Aren''t we going in?"


    As Zhang Yan''s words fell, Dai Xinyue and Yu Wei nodded and walked into the Tengda company!


    However, none of this has anything to do with me anymore, because I''m heading back to my apartment right now. I''ve just been accommodating Chen Qianqian, and I haven''t washed my head, face, or teeth myself, so I have to go back to my own place to clean up!


    Of course, I can go to Zhang Linlin''s place too, but if I have to get rid of Zhang Linlin 100 % by then, that''s not good!


    Therefore, I still think it''s best to go home!


    Soon, I returned to my own place, parked my car downstairs, and went upstairs!


    However, as soon as I entered the hallway, my phone rang!


    "Who is this?" I glanced at the phone and saw another strange phone number. I couldn''t help but frown!


    "Hello, who is it?" I answered the phone and asked directly.


    But after asking, no one said anything. I asked again, puzzled, "Who is it? If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up!"


    "Hehe, it''s me!" After what I said, it finally echoed, but to my anger, it was Wang Shiwen who called me.


    "Why you again?" I said unhappily, and when I heard her voice, I remembered what Yu Wei told me just now, that Wang Shiwen had used my name to find Yu Wei, which made me very unhappy!


    "I want you to help me!" Wang Shiwen said directly.


    Hearing this, I sneered. "What help do you need from me? Haven''t you gone to look for yu wei already? And say I like Yu Wei?"


    After that, Wang Shiwen, who was on the other end of the phone, fell silent and smiled dryly. "You know? Did you tell Yu Wei for me?"


    Wang Shiwen seemed a little pleased.


    I sneered. "You''re thinking of beauty. I just happened to meet Yu Wei and she told me! Let me tell you again now, how do you want to talk to yu wei about that is your own business, don''t involve me again, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! That''s it! Hang up!"


    After that, I hung up the phone and blacked Wang Shiwen''s number!

 Chapter 474 Zou Lings Phone Call

    "There are a lot of phone numbers!" After hacking Wang Shiwen''s other phone number, I began to feel bad.


    Because I clearly remember that wasn''t the number I hacked yesterday!


    Thinking of this, I was too drunk to do it. Did Wang Shiwen really want to harass me or something?


    In this regard, I shook my head helplessly and continued to walk upstairs, but before I got upstairs, my phone rang again, and it was an unfamiliar phone number!


    "Damn it!" I snapped. Needless to say, this was Wang Shiwen''s phone number again. I didn''t even bother to answer it anymore. I just snapped and hung up.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Shiwen didn''t realize it at all. I just hung up on her, and she called me again!


    I immediately got upset, picked up the phone and yelled, "Bitch, you''re done. Call me again. I''ll hack this number together!"


    "I''m talking to you! Speak!" I didn''t hear an echo from the phone and frowned.


    "Chen Bin, it''s... It''s me!" However, at this moment, a woman''s voice, which was obviously different from Wang Shiwen''s, suddenly sounded.


    "You are...?" The voice sounded familiar to me and I couldn''t remember who it was, but I was sure that it was definitely not Wang Shiwen!


    This made me feel a little embarrassed. I thought to myself that I had scolded the wrong person and couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "I''m Zou Ling!" The woman answered my question timidly!


    When I heard her name, I suddenly remembered who she was. Wasn''t that my college classmate Zou Ling?


    Thinking about it, I said, "Sorry, I thought it was someone else! I didn''t mean you, sorry, sorry!"


    "Yes! Scare me, I thought you were talking about me!" Zou Ling''s voice became a little more cheerful, and people seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    I was even more embarrassed. "No, I''m talking about someone else! Okay, let''s not talk about this! Why are you calling me?"


    I took out the key to unlock the door and said to Zou Ling with a smile!


    My memory of Zou Ling still lingers until now, when I graduated from college!


    A pretty rich girl!


    "Have you forgotten that I said I was going back to mingjiang to see sister qing? Didn''t we already have an appointment?" Zou Ling said shyly.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, of course I remember that, but didn''t it take you a while to come over?" I wondered, I really didn''t forget about this, and the reason was that I sent a message to Zou Ling by mistake. I thought that zou ling would scold me, but what I didn''t expect was that Zou Ling didn''t scold me in the end, but instead agreed to see Li Qing with me, but it was obviously not now!


    "Yes, because I''m going to Ming jiang city on a business trip. I have three days to go on a business trip, one day to work, and the other two days we can go to see elder sister Qing together!" Zou Ling said with a smile.


    "On a business trip, can you still make money with your work?" I asked, amused.


    "Don''t say that. They''re not old people. They can earn their own money to support themselves!" Zou Ling got a little upset when I said that!


    I smiled and said, "Don''t be angry. I was just joking with you. If I had the money in your family, I would have been the second generation of ancestors and had fun all over the world! I didn''t expect you to be so good! Great, great!"


    "Don''t be poor. I just called to inform you. I''ll be in Ming jiang city tomorrow, but I have to get down to business tomorrow. How about we go to see elder sister Qing the day after tomorrow?" Zou Ling said with a smile.


    I nodded without hesitation. "Of course, no problem. If necessary, I can pick you up tomorrow!"


    "No need. I''m here with the master of my company to settle the accounts! Know the way! I don''t need to trouble you! I''m done talking. Do you have anything else to tell me?" Zou Ling said strangely.


    I was a little stunned and immediately couldn''t help but laugh. Zou Ling was still that Zou Ling. He spoke like a primary school student, and his logical thinking didn''t match. Thinking about it, I smiled and said, "It''s nothing! I''ll treat you to something delicious!"


    "Hehe, okay! Then I''ll hang up first! I''m working in an accounting firm right now. I''m super busy!" Zou Ling didn''t mean to complain. I smiled and walked away for a while, but I didn''t know if I was being perfunctory or if Zou Ling was really busy with his work. Soon, Zou Ling finished talking to me!


    I didn''t care. I hung up the phone, and after I hung up the phone, the corner of my mouth was slightly upturned, and a serious funny smile appeared!


    Zou linglai, I''m not that happy, but Zou Ling''s arrival has become a reason for me to go to Li Qing!


    Since the last time we had a relationship, Li Qing didn''t talk to me much, not even a phone call. Although I had the intention to call Li Qing and Li Qing, Li Qing didn''t answer my phone, and I couldn''t go straight to Li Qing, so the relationship between me and Li Qing could only maintain an awkward and embarrassing situation like this!


    But things are different now. I had no reason to go to Li Qing before, but now that zou ling is here, she can be a reason for me, and a reason that Li Qing can''t refuse at all.


    Even if Li Qing didn''t understand my call, could Zou Ling still not answer Li Qing''s call?


    As long as I follow Zou Ling to find Li Qing, even if Li Qing doesn''t want to see me for the time being, he has to endure it!


    When the time comes, I don''t know if there will be a qualitative change in my relationship with Li Qing!


    Thinking about this, my whole heart was filled with a feeling of joy!


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. My mind had already imagined that Li Qing and I were having an affair. Haha!


    It had to be said that Zou Ling''s call was just too timely. It not only helped me dispel the unhappiness of running into Yu Wei and getting a call from Wang Shiwen in the morning, but also left me with a feeling of endless anticipation!


    It''s absolutely beautiful!


    I deliberately laughed for a while, then suppressed the joy in my heart, ran to the bathroom, and properly washed up.


    When I washed up, I felt a lot more refreshed, and there was no more heaviness when I didn''t wash up!


    After that, I looked at the time and found that it was not until nine o'' clock, so I simply punched for a while, and then at about ten o'' clock, I went out and rushed to Zhang Linlin!

 Chapter 475 He Didnt Have Any Good Intentions

    "Brother Chen Bin, you''re here again, hee hee...! When I arrived at zhang linlin''s house, it was Zhang Linlin''s little sister, Zhang Duoduo, who opened the door for me. Over the past few days, she had eaten a little fleshy face, and now she looked at me with a smile. She was still holding my cat in her hand. She was just a cat scout.


    The scout was very quiet in Zhang Duoduo''s arms, and when he saw me, he also meowed, as if greeting me!


    As I touched Zhang Duoduo''s head, I pinched the kitten''s face and smiled at Zhang Duoduo. "Duo Duo, why are you saying that? Don''t you welcome brother Chen Bin?"


    "No, welcome! Sister said brother Chen Bin was a good man, and Duo Duo welcomed...!" Zhang Duoduo said in a rather childish voice, looking at me with bright eyes as he spoke!


    I was so happy to hear that I bent down and couldn''t help but kiss Zhang Duoduo on the cheek!


    "Chen Bin, I''ll fuck you! What are you doing?" However, just after kissing zhang Duo Duo, an angry curse was heard. Zhang Linlin was like an angry tigress. She came at me with her teeth and claws, and punched me in the stomach as soon as she came!


    Fortunately, I hid faster, or I would have hit him!


    In this regard, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a wry smile and said, "Elder sister Zhang, not at all?"


    "Why not? Duo Duo is still so young, you beast!" Zhang Linlin said as if I had really done something outrageous to xiao zhang Duo Duo!


    For a moment, I looked rather intimidated!


    He scratched his head helplessly.


    "Sister, sister, don''t hit brother Chen Bin...!" But to my delight, Zhang Duoduo actually knew how to help me.


    "You''re not going to let him kiss you again, you know?" Zhang Linlin educated Zhang Duoduo seriously.


    But Zhang Duoduo was too young to understand why. He looked at Zhang Linlin with a cute little face. "Why, sister?"


    "Why are there so many? Just remember it! Remember not!" Zhang Linlin asked again, feeling uneasy.


    Zhang Duoduo nodded and smiled. "Remember, sister!"


    "Mmm! That''s more like it!" Zhang Linlin looked relieved, then glared at me. "Come in with me!"


    "Oh! Okay!" I scratched my head with a bitter smile and followed Zhang Linlin into the house!


    As soon as I entered the room, Zhang Linlin pounced on me and said angrily, "Bastard, you really have no good intentions towards Duo Duo!"


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s madness, I quickly grabbed Zhang Linlin, pinned Zhang Linlin down on the bed, and said with a smile, "Okay, elder sister Zhang, can''t I pay attention next time? Isn''t that too cute for Duo Duo? Look at you. How old is Duo Duo? Can I be such a beast?"


    In the end, after a good and bad talk, Zhang Linlin finally stopped splashing and I was relieved! She thought to herself that she would never do anything intimate to Zhang Duoduo in front of Zhang Linlin. This guy is just a crazy sister protector!


    "Remember that! Stop thinking about Duo Duo, or I''ll cut your chicken!"


    "I''ll rub it. You''re a little too poisonous!" Zhang Linlin''s face turned green and his body turned cold for no reason!


    Looking at my embarrassment, Zhang Linlin laughed and ate. "Remember! I did what I said!"


    "All right, all right. Aren''t you the best?" I don''t want to talk to Zhang Linlin about this sensitive topic anymore, because the more I talk about this topic, the more I feel something is wrong.


    Zhang Linlin smiled again when she heard that. She gave me a charming look and took out her bottles and cans of cosmetics from her bag to start making up, because Zhang Linlin was still in her natural state!


    "Hey, did you play with another woman yesterday?" Just as I was waiting for Zhang Linlin to make up and play the game, Zhang Linlin said something to me in a cold voice. When I heard it, my eyes turned slightly and lied, "No!"


    "Don''t lie. Don''t you smell bad perfume on your body?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said.


    Hearing what she said, I quickly smelled myself, but I didn''t smell anything!


    "All right, stop sniffing. Women are more sensitive to this kind of thing. It''s not normal for men to smell it! But I''m just curious. Aren''t you tired of playing with women every day?"


    "Tired must be tired, but it''s great!" Since Zhang Linlin had already exposed it, I couldn''t be bothered to hide it, I said with a smile.


    "Be careful of kidney deficiency at a young age!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said to me in a bad mood.


    I laughed. "It''s okay, I''m strong!"


    "Cut!" Zhang Linlin made a mocking sound. I didn''t blush and smiled.


    "By the way? Elder sister Zhang, how old is Duo Duo?"


    "What?" Zhang Linlin brushed the lipstick she had just picked up and put it down as if she was going to fight me.


    I smiled and said, "Don''t get excited. I''m just asking. It doesn''t mean anything else. I just think Duo Duo is just following you at home every day. Don''t you need to go to kindergarten or elementary school to make friends of the same age or something?"


    "I''ve thought about that, but Duo Duo is six and a half years old. It''s awkward to be in kindergarten or elementary school at this age! Go to kindergarten, it''s a little big, go to elementary school, it''s still a little small!" Zhang Linlin said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    When I heard what Zhang Linlin said, I was a little stunned and scratched my head. "But I can''t keep it in the house all the time! Cats and dogs, they still have to go out often! Your little sister will stay in the house after eating every day. Don''t you think she''s all chubby now?"


    "Come on, isn''t fat cute?" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look. I smiled for a while and didn''t say anything more.


    Although I think Zhang Duoduo should actually go out to a kindergarten to make friends, after all, Zhang Linlin is Zhang Duoduo''s family. I''m not. I just have to make a suggestion. As for Zhang Linlin, if she doesn''t accept it, I won''t take care of it!


    With that in mind, I started playing games again, waiting for Zhang Linlin to put on makeup.


    Ding-dong...! Just then, a doorbell rang. Zhang Linlin said to me, "Elder sister Li should be cooking for Duo Duo. Help open the door!"


    "Okay!" Of course I won''t refuse. I got up and went outside to open the door. As expected, it was Li Wenxiu!


    I smiled and nodded at Li Wenxiu. "Elder sister Li!"


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!" Li Wenxiu said to me in a friendly tone, then changed into a pair of slippers that she was wearing here and was about to walk into the kitchen.


    However, at this moment, Li Wenxiu did not know what to step on or sprained her foot. With a cry of surprise, she fell straight down, and the direction in front of her fell was a table corner. If she hit the table corner, it would be troublesome!


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, my eyes froze, and I suddenly took a step forward and quickly wrapped my arms around Li Wenxiu''s waist.

 Chapter 476 Looking for the Wall Hole

    With my help, Li Wenxiu avoided the danger of falling down, and I would hold him in my arms.


    And when my hand touched li wenxiu''s waist, I knew how good Li Wenxiu''s waist felt!


    It was a feeling that made me feel like I couldn''t bear to let go, a desire to continue exploring deep inside.


    "Thank you...! Li Wenxiu, who had recovered, struggled a little and looked at me awkwardly, his face reddening.


    I quickly realized that although I was a little reluctant, I still let go of Li Wenxiu, but when I let go, I couldn''t help but pinch li wenxiu''s abdomen.


    Li Wenxiu frowned and blushed even more, looking at me with a complicated expression.


    I secretly laughed, but on the surface, I pretended that nothing had happened. Naturally, Li Wenxiu couldn''t say anything.


    "Are you okay, elder sister Li?" To break the awkwardness, I pretended to ask Li Wenxiu seriously.


    Li Wenxiu shook his head and smiled. "It''s okay. Thank you for pulling me back in time, or I''ll fall!"


    "Hehe, just be careful next time!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Li Wenxiu nodded.


    I said yes, then stopped talking and went straight back to Zhang Linlin''s room. Although I was a little itchy and wanted to talk to Li Wenxiu a little more, I had no position to talk to him at all, so I could only act as if nothing had happened!


    But then again, it was still a small advantage. Thinking about the feeling when I touched Li Wenxiu''s stomach, I secretly felt excited.


    Zhang Linlin said that Li Wenxiu was thirty-four years old, but I didn''t think Li Wenxiu looked thirty-four at all!


    She was no different from a twenty-six or seven-year-old girl in temperament or figure, and even I felt that she was no worse than Zhang Linlin.


    "If only I could slap it once!" The more I thought about it, the more I felt itchy and muttered in a low voice. But soon, I felt ashamed of this filthy idea in my heart. It was just a bit too animal. Even I felt speechless for the problem that I wanted to get into with anyone I saw!


    "All men are like this, all men are like this!" In the end, my eyes lit up and I found myself a reason to drag all the men into the water. When I thought of this reason, I was not ashamed at all and walked into Zhang Linlin''s room with a smile!


    And Zhang Linlin probably heard Li Wenxiu''s cry as well, so as soon as I entered the room, Zhang Linlin asked me what happened!


    I didn''t hide it either, so I told Zhang Linlin that Li Wenxiu had missed her foot and almost fell, and I saved her!


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin sneered, "It''s a hero saving the beauty! This is a good reason to talk to you, huh?"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin''s tone was eerie, and I smiled at him. "Elder sister Zhang, what are you talking about? I only helped with a heart of salvation. I can''t just watch elder sister Li fall, can I?"


    "Gee, don''t explain yourself. Is that what you''re thinking? I can see through you. Even if you put a slightly more delicate sow in front of you, you can get hard. Even if you drill a hole in the wall, you want to try the door!" Zhang Linlin said viciously.


    The words were so vicious that they made me so angry. A tiger pounced on me and threw Zhang Linlin on the bed, laughing and scolding, "Come on, let me try this sow of yours!"


    "Bah, you are the sow! Bastard...!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I grinned and laughed. I started to play with Zhang Linlin and made Zhang Linlin feel all over. Zhang Linlin was panting. Zhang Linlin quickly stopped. "Stop it, stop it, it''s time to go!"


    "What time is it? Let''s play a little more. Let me tame your sow and let me look for your hole." I covered her up with what Zhang Linlin had just said, and Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh and cry. "Oh, my god, I was wrong, okay? Stop fooling around, we''re too late to deal with Wu Liang!"


    "Wu Liang?" Hearing this name, I suddenly remembered the man who pretended to be a bully with me yesterday and asked with a smile, "I really want to deal with him!"


    "What else? Do you think I''m joking with you? This guy has been pretending for days. It''s time to hit him in the face and make him look like a rookie!" Zhang Linlin sneered and looked indignant!


    I smiled. "Okay, then deal with him! Get up. I''ll spare you one more time. Next time, I''ll figure out where your sow''s eye is."


    As I pulled Zhang Linlin up, Zhang Linlin glared at me in embarrassment and said angrily, "Stop calling me a sow. Do you hear me?"


    "Then I''ll call you walleye?" I looked at Zhang Linlin jokingly and said.


    "Get out of my way. If you insult me again, I''m going to be angry...!" Zhang Linlin made a show of her teeth and claws, but I didn''t think she was going to be angry at all. It was so funny!


    However, she did not expose her. Seeing that she was almost done with her makeup, she came out of the room with Zhang Linlin. After coming out of the room, Zhang Linlin went to her little sister, Zhang Duoduo, and said goodbye to Zhang Duoduo. When I was about to say goodbye to Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin glared at me. "Go away. What do you want?"


    I was so angry when I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, because I could see that in Zhang Duoduo''s case, zhang linlin was as defensive as she was against thieves.


    I didn''t argue with Zhang Linlin, what did she say, so I didn''t say goodbye to Zhang Duoduo and left. Before I left, I glanced at Li Wenxiu who was cooking in the kitchen. I didn''t know if Li Wenxiu was feeling something or not. She looked back almost once, just in time to look at me. When I looked at her, I felt happy. He blew a kiss at Li Wenxiu!


    When Li Wenxiu saw this, his face turned slightly red and his brows furrowed. He quickly turned around and continued to cook. This made my heart ache!


    "Can we go now?" But just as I was enjoying myself, Zhang Linlin''s voice echoed in my ears.


    I froze and looked at Zhang Linlin''s playful expression. I smiled awkwardly. "Yes, yes. Let''s go!"


    "Not for a while? Maybe there will be a romantic encounter!"


    "No need. Elder sister Zhang, you are my best lover. It''s really late. I think we should leave now!"

 Chapter 477 Give Me A Kiss First (2)

    After a few more perfunctory words with Zhang Linlin, I officially left her house with Zhang Linlin!


    After I went downstairs, I opened the door for Zhang Linlin with great care. Zhang Linlin jiao grunted and got into the car like an expensive lady. Then she said to me like the old buddha told the eunuch, "Help the ai family fasten the seat belt!"


    I smiled but said, "Chirp!"


    After saying that, I interestingly fastened the seat belt to zhang linlin, and when I fastened the seat belt, I pressed Zhang Linlin''s chest hard twice, and Zhang Linlin immediately cried out, giving me a dirty look!


    I grinned and, as if unaware, cheerfully started driving towards the Dolphin live!


    Because I believe that with Zhang Linlin''s sense of propriety, it''s impossible to argue with me when I''m driving, even if I''m at a loss!


    Sure enough, Zhang Linlin just glared at me, then tilted his head and began to look out the window!


    Seeing this, I laughed and said, "Is there any good scenery that attracts your attention? You''ve lived in Ming jiang city for so many years. Have you ever been anywhere else?"


    "Of course not, but I don''t want to see you now, so I''m angry at you. It''s better to look out the window than to see you!" Zhang Linlin curled his lips and said.


    I rolled my eyes, chuckled, stopped talking, and focused on driving. Twenty minutes later, we went to the Dolphin live!


    I am already familiar with this road. I can drive here with my eyes closed. It may be a bit boastful, but even if I subconsciously don''t want anything in my head, I can still get here.


    "Get out of the car! Elder sister Zhang!" It was me who opened the door for Zhang Linlin again, and then Zhang Linlin walked out with a smile on his face. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s little smug look, I was amused.


    But to tell the truth, I still like this feeling. Although it seems like I''m losing, the unrestrained relationship with Zhang Linlin now, which is neither boyfriend nor girlfriend, is quite exciting to me!


    Very soon, Zhang Linlin and I went upstairs in a state of intimacy. When we went upstairs, we met a few anchors who greeted me with smiles. They were extremely enthusiastic!


    This made me smile. When I made a lot of money in the past, I didn''t see how enthusiastic they were to me, but now it''s good to teach Wu Liang a lesson, but let them all act as if they were going to sleep with me!


    I was also drunk about it!


    Now I finally understand why all the muscular men I went to college had nothing but muscles, but they were still able to pick up a pretty girl with a pretty face!


    It seems that women sometimes value both money and masculinity!


    I chuckled and greeted them with a smile. After all, it wasn''t hard for me to pull a dirty face when they smiled at me.


    But as if Zhang Linlin wasn''t feeling too good, he said sourly, "Do you want to do it all over again?"


    "If you can, of course!" I said with a sly smile.


    "Scum!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he punched me and walked to the studio with me. When we entered the studio, we all looked at Wu Liang and realized that Wu Liang was still talking about a little girl!


    Especially what made me speechless was that it wasn''t anyone else Wu Liang was talking about, it was Feng Xue!


    This made me a little speechless!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, chuckled and teased, "What''s wrong? I''m not happy! He''s digging your corner? Hee hee!"


    I laughed and scolded, "This is just a random dig, a scam, when he cries!"


    For a woman like Feng Xue, I can''t wait to see Wu Liang make a fool of herself. Anyway, Feng Xue is completely dispensable to me. I''ve already had sex with him. Even if I have anything to do with Wu Liang, I''m not angry at all.


    Because I didn''t value Feng Xue from the beginning, and if it weren''t for the fact that he drank the medicine, the demand was so strong that I wouldn''t have touched a woman like Feng Xue who was trying to plot against me!


    "The truth? Don''t let Wu Liang fall in love with you and you''ll cry again!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pick up what''s left of me. Whatever!" I said nonchalantly and said to Zhang Linlin, "By the way, what do you want to do with Wu Liang?"


    Zhang Linlin only told me that she was going to deal with Wu Liang, but he didn''t tell me exactly how to deal with Wu Liang, so I was curious to tell the truth.


    "Heh heh, wait a minute, let''s talk in your studio!" Zhang Linlin revealed two small teeth and smiled like a fox. This smile made me feel like I wanted to mourn for Wu Liang for three minutes, and my heart became more and more curious. Zhang Linlin''s plan!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I entered my studio. After we entered my studio, I quickly asked Zhang Linlin about her plan!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Give me a kiss first. I''ll tell you when you give me a kiss!"


    I smiled and scolded, "Don''t kiss you, just give you a hand!"


    As I spoke, I gave Zhang Linlin a smack on the face. Zhang Linlin immediately looked very useful. After smiling, he said to me, "Wu Liang has a live broadcast today, but I''ve already made Ya Jing do something on the computer. After the broadcast starts, it will be stuck one card after another, and the sound line is chaotic, making it impossible for him to broadcast successfully! Besides, I also did some work on the equipment he needed. There were a pair of hammers in his exercise equipment, but he told Ya Jing beforehand that two hammers and a five kilo hammer belonged to that kind of prop hammer, but what I asked Ya Jing to buy was a 50 kilo real hammer, and two were 100 kilos. I''ll see how he swung it then."


    "Damn, you are a dead man! But it was Sun Jinming who brought him here. If you played him badly, would Sun Jinming be able to explain it to you?" I asked doubtfully.


    "Why is it hard to explain? It''s because he''s incompetent, not because we don''t give him a chance! There was no need to explain! In this way, Wu Liang would be useless! The lack of live martial arts broadcasts will have to be kept for you!" Zhang Linlin said with a burning gaze.


    "Keep it for me? I didn''t even plan on getting a live martial arts broadcast!" I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise!


    Zhang linlin nodded. "I know! However, in this way, Sun Jinming will only be fawning on you when he can''t find a better candidate! It''s good for you. Even if you don''t plan to do a live martial arts broadcast, it''s also good for your food broadcast. He wants you to do a live martial arts broadcast for him, so he has to give you some resources, but the recommended resources are limited. If you give them to someone else, wouldn''t you have less?"

 Chapter 478 He Smashed His Foot

    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I frowned and hesitated. "Elder sister Zhang, you didn''t deal with Wu Liang for me, did you?"


    I don''t blame me for asking Zhang Linlin that, because it was obvious from the lines that Zhang Linlin meant it. She was trying to deal with Wu Liang to a great extent to rob me of resources.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head and smiled. "Not only for you, but also for myself to a certain extent. Don''t forget, we are a win-win situation in the Dolphins live broadcast. Only if you earn more, my commission will be more. If you earn less, then my commission will be reduced accordingly! Martial arts live broadcast, currently in the live broadcast world, is not a big fire, because as you said before, famous masters disdain this, nameless masters even if they do not have the results! But Sun Jinming was a stubborn little donkey who had to make a name for himself on the live martial arts broadcast! Therefore, I am certain that he will be inclined to a large amount of resources in this regard! And what I have to do is to sabotage Sun Jinming''s plan to a certain extent! Moreover, to some extent, I also helped Sun Jinming. Wu Liang''s kung fu was so bad that it was barely enough. If he didn''t listen, he was just a bodybuilder! Let wu liang make a fool of himself, and let Sun Jinming know what kind of person Wu Liang is!"


    "But what if this radical approach displeases Sun Jinming?" I asked with a frown.


    Zhang Linlin shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "If you''re not happy, you''re not happy. This business is a competition mechanism. Any dirty trick can be used! It''s true that Sun Jinming is the boss, but with the amount of fans we have right now, even if we want to change jobs, we can still get a good position, so it''s just Sun Jinming who needs to be nervous! Gao Xiang was trying to manipulate Sun Jinming in this way before, but Gao Xiang was much stupider. When he got a little more serious, he began to act forcefully. Who would he deal with? Well, you don''t have to worry about this. You just have to stand firmly on my side! No problem, right?"


    I smiled and nodded. "Do you need to tell me? I know your depth, you know my strength!"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin meanly. Zhang Linlin could not help but give me a dirty look and scold me with a smile, "You will be mean every day! Well, what I''m talking to you now is in my mouth, in your ears, and heaven and earth know. Don''t ever tell anyone else that we''ve done it, we''ve done it. Sun Jinming can only bear it even if he''s upset, but if we have a rumor to spread, it won''t look good on his face!"


    "Okay, I know it. This is for our own benefit. I won''t be confused!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction and said to me with a smile, "Then prepare yourself for the live broadcast! I don''t care about you this afternoon. I''m going to plot against Wu Liang!"


    "Haha, okay! If there''s a fight, you can call me! If Wu Liang throws a tantrum, I''ll beat him up!"


    "No problem! I''m leaving. You can broadcast it yourself! After the live broadcast, come to my studio!" Zhang Linlin said this and left!


    After she left, I started to prepare for the live broadcast at noon!


    When I arrived at 12 o'' clock on time, my live broadcast began!


    During the live broadcast, I heard a commotion outside, but Zhang Linlin didn''t look for me, so I didn''t go out and continued the live broadcast!


    Today, my fans and audience, inexplicably, said that my hair was good, they wanted to give me a reward. They made it for me in a daze. However, I was naturally happy in my heart, and now I thank everyone who gave me a reward!


    Compared to when the live broadcast ended, I actually earned 50,000 yuan, which made me secretly happy!


    After all, this is living money!


    I felt relieved. After the live broadcast, I changed my clothes and went straight to Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    Zhang Linlin happened to be in the studio, and when he saw me, he made a shush gesture to me, indicating that I would shut the door before speaking!


    I understood, nodded, closed the door first, and then looked at Zhang Linlin!


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin laughed in a bad way!


    Although she was controlling her voice, from the look of her smile, there was a feeling that she was badly in need of a beating!


    I smiled and scolded, "What''s wrong? Are you laughing like this?"


    "Wait a minute, you make me laugh again!" Zhang Linlin smiled for almost a minute before she recovered and said to me with a smile, "You didn''t see Wu Liang''s live broadcast this afternoon. It''s almost killing me! I told you I prepared two hammers for Wu Liang that weighed 50 pounds and 100 pounds. Do you remember?"


    "I remember! What''s wrong? He''s not dancing, is he?" I asked in disbelief.


    Zhang Linlin hurriedly shook his head. "What the hell is he doing dancing? He can barely move, but when he''s dancing, two hammers come out, one smashes the computer, the other smashes Sun Jinming! The computer is a small thing, but Sun Jinming, you didn''t see it."


    "Do you think this is a good thing?" I looked at Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry!


    "Nonsense, of course it''s a good thing! If Wu Liang wanted to hit his own foot, there might still be room for relief, but he hit Sun Jinming''s foot, and that''s assuaging! Sun Jinming is at the hospital now! I think it''s hard enough for Wu Liang to be a cleaner at the Dolphins live broadcast!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    I laughed bitterly, but I didn''t say anything. If Wu Liang was more modest, I would definitely stop Zhang Linlin from doing this, but I remember yesterday''s situation very clearly. I called me "Rice bucket" by name. If it wasn''t for giving Sun Jinming some face, I would have made him bloom all over the place yesterday, so this time Wu Liang would be miserable. I didn''t feel anything at all!


    "By the way, do you have time this afternoon?" Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me.


    I nodded, said I had nothing to do this afternoon, and then asked, "What''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    "Yes, Sun Jinming is seriously injured and his feet are swollen. He''s probably going to be hospitalized for two days. Of course, we have to visit him this afternoon to give him some condolences! Sell your power! By the way, let''s see how we deal with Wu Liang! How about that? Are you going?" Zhang Linlin asked me again.


    I smiled and said, "Of course! Now?"


    "Not now. Now Sun Jinming is angry. Let''s go buy something to see him when he''s almost done! And I have a live broadcast in a minute, which will take 40 minutes! You go to your studio first. We''ll go after I finish the broadcast!"


    "Okay, listen to you!" I agreed without hesitation!


    Just like that, I made an appointment with Zhang Linlin to see Sun Jinming for a while!

 Chapter 479 Look at Sun Jinming

    After I made an appointment with Zhang Linlin to see Sun Jinming, I stayed in Zhang Linlin''s studio for a while, until Zhang Linlin was about to start the live broadcast, then I came out of Zhang Linlin''s studio and walked to my own studio.


    As I was walking towards my own studio, I saw Wu Liang. Wu Liang seemed to have become a little silly and stopped talking. He just sat there, his eyes glazed over.


    Seeing Wu Liang like this, a playful smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    Now I feel more and more that I was still smart and didn''t offend Zhang Linlin the moment I came over. Otherwise, Wu Liang''s fate would have been mine. I think I''m drunk!


    Shaking my head slowly, I went back to my own studio, but at this moment, Yang Ting, who had not been in any deep relationship for a long time, came over to me with a smile, a look of dissatisfaction!


    Seeing her like this, I was happy. I looked at Yang Ting with interest and smiled. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother bin, I want it!" Yang Ting''s words were so shocking that I didn''t expect them to come at all. When I heard them, I froze and smiled bitterly. "Can''t you be a little more reserved?"


    "I just want it!" Yang ting twisted her waist and said to me coquettishly.


    I smiled and scolded, "Then what do you mean?"


    "Brother bin, what do you think? Shall we go out and find a place to have a good chat?" Yang Ting said to me with a smile.


    "Find a place to talk?" I looked at Yang Ting and said with a half-smile.


    "Yeah, let''s talk!" Yang Ting chuckled and walked out of the room with my arm in his arms!


    I chuckled, but I didn''t refuse. I followed Yang Ting outside and opened a room in the hotel where Zhang Linlin and I used to check in!


    As soon as they arrived at the room, Yang Ting came around me like a little goblin, smiling at me!


    But on second thought, I also found it quite interesting. Since Yang Ting was so active, I would simply be passive. Therefore, the following actions were entirely Yang Ting''s lead, and overall, it was quite fun.


    However, in the end, he thought I was in charge and got Yang Ting to his knees.


    After that, Yang Ting''s face was flushed and she nestled in my arms. "Brother bin, I''m fine!"


    I was talking about a slut, but just as I was about to laugh and scold Yang Ting, my phone rang. It was Zhang Linlin. She asked me where I was and why couldn''t she find me?


    I told her to wait for me under the hotel, and after that, we ended the conversation. Then I quickly cleaned up and parted with Yang Ting!


    I just want to sleep, but I don''t care about the aftermath. The way Yang Ting looked at me was super sad and funny!


    But I don''t care anymore. Just leave!


    When I went downstairs, I saw Zhang Linlin waiting for me in the car outside the hotel. Zhang Linlin looked at me and glared at me with an unhappy look. "Can''t you just wait for me for forty minutes? Who is it?"


    I knew what she was asking, and I smiled and said Yang Ting''s name.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he mumbled something about a little bitch, and there were a few things I didn''t hear clearly.


    However, just as he was about to listen carefully, Zhang Linlin had already finished speaking and said to me angrily, "Have you finished playing yet?"


    "It''s over!"


    "Then let''s go! Go to the hospital to see Sun Jinming!"


    "Okay!" I smiled and nodded. I got in the car with Zhang Linlin and rushed to the hospital. The hospital was the central hospital. After hearing Zhang Linlin''s name, I knew how to go. After a while, I arrived at the entrance of the central hospital. In a fruit supermarket at the entrance, we both bought some gifts. I bought a fruit basket. Zhang Linlin poured it, and bought a wahaha ad calcium milk.


    "Can this be done?" I looked at the ad calcium milk in her hand and looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    "It''s just a malicious intention. This guy is very rich. He has eaten and drunk everything. Don''t worry too much!" Zhang Linlin said casually.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I didn''t say anything more. The ad calcium milk was just the ad calcium milk. Just like Zhang Linlin said, it was just a thought. It was better than two empty hands and claws!


    In this way, we called Sun Jinming, found out where Sun Jinming was in the ward, and finally found Sun Jinming!


    When I saw Sun Jinming, I was stunned. Good guy, my feet were already in a cast, and my face was a little pale. I looked like I was in a bad mental state. I''m going to live in a icu!


    But when Zhang Linlin and I arrived, Sun Jinming forced a smile on us.


    Apparently, it still hurts!


    "Brother sun, are you okay? Wu Liang, Son of a bitch, is really giving you a hard time!" Zhang Linlin stepped forward and looked at Sun Jinming with concern. At the same time, he handed the wahaha ad calcium milk to Sun Jinming. The moment he received the ad calcium milk, I could clearly feel Sun Jinming''s face turning slightly green. It was especially interesting, but I held back my laughter and went forward to pass the fruit basket to Sun Jinming as well!


    Sun Jinming smiled and thanked us.


    "It''s okay, brother sun! Yes! Are you and your feet okay?" Zhang Linlin answered with concern.


    Sun Jinming nodded with some relief. "Fortunately, it was the handle of the hammer, not the head. Otherwise, 50 pounds of the hammer would have knocked me and my feet out! But then again, a 50 pound sledgehammer is heavy enough?" In the end, Sun Jinming said to Zhang Linlin, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he was very calm and said, "Who said no? You said that Wu Liang is such a jerk. He doesn''t have the ability to do any porcelain work? We have to install a hammer that weighs 50 pounds more than we said. It took us a lot of effort to find this hammer that weighs 50 pounds!"


    "But Wu Liang told me he wanted a five-pound hammer!" Sun Jinming said in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, he clearly said he wanted a hammer of 50 pounds. Ya Jing can testify to that. Ya Jing is in charge of Wu Liang''s live broadcast. Can Ya Jing still lie?" Zhang Linlin refuted without hesitation.


    Sun Jinming laughed bitterly. "Forget it. I won''t ask any more questions. I just hope there will be fewer such things in the future!"


    "Chen Bin, brother sun, please do something!" As soon as the conversation changed, Sun Jinming suddenly said to me with a burning gaze.


    Hearing what he said, I knew what he was talking about. It was 100 % about the live martial arts broadcast. Wu Liang''s live broadcast today smashed the Dolphins brand. Sun Jinming would definitely want to save the loss, so he would definitely hit me.


    Sure enough, as expected, Sun Jinming did say that, and when he opened his mouth, I gave a reconsidered answer. Sun Jinming nodded helplessly and smiled bitterly. He said he wanted me to think it over. If he thought the money was small, he could discuss it again!


    Hearing this, I hurriedly explained to Sun Jinming for a while. After explaining, everyone felt much more comfortable!


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I chatted with Sun Jinming for an hour before we left!

 Chapter 480 The Cultivation of Qi Is Getting Stronger And Stronger

    When I came out of the hospital, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile and asked her if she knew the company or if she was going home. Zhang Linlin said of course she was going home. Upon hearing this, I nodded with a smile and told her to send her back. Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, he laughed and scolded me that it was of course. Of course, I had to send her home!


    I smiled when I heard Zhang Linlin''s blatant words.


    On the way, I made a joke about Zhang Linlin giving Sun Jinming ad calcium milk and Sun Jinming''s green face, but Zhang Linlin was not ashamed at all. He smiled sweetly and said, "So what? But then again, that foot was swollen like a pig''s foot!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin laughed unkindly, and I couldn''t help but laugh. Sun Jinming didn''t hear this, or else he would have to cry to death!


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to drive Zhang Linlin home. At the same time, I said, "Elder sister Zhang, how much did it cost you to buy Ya Jing? I''ll give you half of it!"


    Because I know very well that it is impossible for Zhang Linlin to do such a thing without money to establish a relationship, and this matter, in the end, is beneficial to both Zhang Linlin and me, so naturally, it is even more impossible for Zhang Linlin to take the money himself, so this is the reason to ask.


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin shook his head. "I didn''t spend a penny. Ya Jing unconditionally supported me, and in fact, Ya Jing wanted to see wu liang embarrass himself more than I did!"


    "Why is that?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise.


    "Because Ya Jing almost made Wu Liang strong!" Zhang Linlin hesitated for a moment before speaking to me seriously.


    "What?" My eyes narrowed slightly and I looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief. Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly. "I''m not lying to you, really! When you were still in Songning, Wu Liang had just arrived and was assigned to Ya Jing by Sun Jinming! Ya Jing invited Wu Liang to a meal according to the standards of the newcomers. Who knew that wu liang was up to no good and put medicine in Ya Jing''s wine while Ya Jing went to the bathroom? Fortunately, Ya Jing ran away in time, otherwise...!"


    After that, Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything further, but he had already said it. Even a fool could understand what was going on.


    I couldn''t help but smack my tongue.


    Looking at my expression, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Don''t tell anyone about this! Although we''re both more open, it''s not a good thing that more people know about this!"


    I nodded quickly to show that I would never say anything to anyone, and I understood why Wu Liang was so easy to handle. Ya Jing, who was in charge of Wu Liang, was not happy with Wu Liang. If Zhang Linlin, a veteran of the Dolphin live, got in the way, wu liangneng would have a good time!


    Moreover, hearing this, I feel more and more that Wu Liang deserves it!


    This guy, god has given you a gun. You don''t even know what to do. Isn''t this just death?


    I shook my head slowly. I was too lazy to think about Wu Liang anymore. Wu Liang''s matter was almost a foregone conclusion. It would be difficult for me to continue in the Dolphin live!


    The boss was beaten, and he wanted his salary, but there was no way!


    With a sneer, I focused on driving the car and sent Zhang Linlin home!


    However, after sending Zhang Linlin home, I didn''t stay at zhang linlin''s house for too long!


    Because this morning, after all, I had promised Yu Wei to help with the acting. Although it was the result of the routine, I also didn''t want to break my promise. Yu Baobao was about to start school soon, so I didn''t have to argue with yu wei in just a few days!


    Anyway, my hotel has not been renovated yet. Besides the live broadcast, there is plenty of free time. Where can I sleep instead of sleeping?


    So with this thought in mind, I stayed at zhang linlin''s house until five o'' clock and left for yu wei''s house.


    There will only be one more baby at home. When Yu Baobao sees me coming back, his eyes turn slightly. Then, he smiles and says, "Brother-in-law, you haven''t come back for a few days!"


    I chuckled. "I went on a business trip these two days and went back to my hometown. Didn''t your sister tell you?"


    "Yes! Or I''ll worry about you, brother-in-law, hee hee!" Yu Baobao said sweetly.


    I couldn''t help but look at Yu Baobao playfully and say with a half-smile, "Really?"


    "Of course! By the way, brother-in-law, have a drink. No, I''ll get you a drink!" With that said, Yu Baobao politely brought me a bottle of red bull drink from the refrigerator in the kitchen and opened it specially for me, looking very cute, which surprised me. I looked at the red bull drink and then at Yu Baobao.


    Seeing that I''m not drinking, Yu Baobao asked, "What''s wrong, brother-in-law? Drink it!"


    "I''m not thirsty!" I don''t know why, but I always felt something was wrong with Yu Baobao, especially when the drink was opened, and Yu Baobao wasn''t in my sight when she was taking the drink. I was afraid that she would do something to me, so I said I wasn''t thirsty and put the drink on the table.


    Seeing me do this, Yu Baobao''s eyes turned slightly. He smiled and said shyly, "Then I''ll drink!"


    With that, Yu Baobao picked up the red bull drink and walked into her room. Vaguely, I saw that Yu Baobao seemed to have put the drink into the flowerpot!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, I immediately felt that there was a ghost in this place. Fortunately, I was quick-witted.


    I was too lazy to talk to Yu Baobao. Seeing that she was hiding in her room and couldn''t come out, I didn''t want to talk to her, so I went straight into Yu Wei''s room!


    Yu Wei''s room was not much different from before, except that the sheets were changed, not the old white sheets, but the old pink sheets.


    Looking at the pink department, I had a feeling of sweetness in my heart. I couldn''t help but think of Yu Wei''s coquettish way of calling her husband to beg me to come back and act today.


    "Well, just send her a wechat and tell her I''m here!" I lay in Yu Wei''s bed and thought for a while, then sent yu wei a wechat message.


    Yu Wei seemed a little surprised and asked me if it was true or not!


    I sent her a selfie of me lying on her bed!


    "Who told you to lie on the bed?" Yu Wei looked at the photo as if it was going to explode and sent an angry expression!


    I smiled, determined to tease Yu Wei and reply. Not only did I lie in her bed, I also did something indescribable in her bed!


    After sending the message, I could not help but laugh as I imagined Yu Wei going crazy when he saw the message.


    But to my dismay, Yu Wei came directly to a person who ignored me and didn''t reply to me for a long time, making me laugh and cry. He muttered, "Little girls, you''re getting better!"

 Chapter 481 The Mineral Water That Had Been Drunk

    Time passed quickly. It was half past six in a blink of an eye. At half past six, Yu Wei came back.


    But to my surprise, Yu Wei didn''t bring anyone today. I didn''t see Dai Xinyue or Zhang Yan. Yu wei was alone.


    This situation puzzled me.


    I asked her in surprise, why didn''t she bring anyone back?


    Yu Wei replied calmly and directly. It''s none of your business.


    When I heard this, I was very angry. Little niang pi, if you bring someone back, I can still have some scruples. If you don''t bring someone back, what''s the difference between not bringing someone back and being a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?


    I secretly laughed, but did not show anything. I just pretended to be calm and rested on the side. Of course, I also stole a glance at yu wei from time to time to see what Yu Wei was doing.


    This time, yu wei was taking off her coat. When the little black suit was taken off, the little white shirt inside Yu Wei was slightly puffed up, and the small dimples were revealing, which looked very attractive.


    I muttered, "You''ve been calling me husband and wife for so long. I haven''t even gotten in the car. Isn''t it a bit of a loss?"


    "What are you talking about? No, louder!" Just as I was mumbling, Yu Wei asked without looking at me.


    I just smiled and said it was nothing. I was just joking. I knew it in my heart. If I really said it, it wouldn''t be fun.


    After that, Yu Wei did not continue to take off his clothes, and the wild hope and reverie in my heart stopped abruptly.


    "Have you eaten?" Yu Wei asked.


    I shook my head and said no, but I already ordered takeout for three people.


    "How much is it?" Yu Wei asked, intending to give me the money for the meal. I laughed and said, "Twenty thousand!"


    Yu Wei''s hand, which reached into his bag, stopped and snorted, giving me a dirty look.


    And I''m not going to give me any money, of course I''m not going to, because they can''t eat much, I basically eat them all by myself, just take two pets with me. The cat is staying at Zhang Linlin''s house, just like two cats!


    Of course, I didn''t dare to tell Yu Wei what I was thinking. Otherwise, she would have to go crazy!


    Coincidentally, as soon as dinner was mentioned, I heard the doorbell ring. I thought the delivery guy had arrived, so I went to open the door.


    And the truth was that the delivery arrived, the kind little yellow shirt, with a cute little kangaroo behind it, pure beauty group logo ah.


    "Sir, your takeout!" The delivery guy, with a stack of lunch boxes in his hand, looked at me with a wry smile. I smiled as well, because I thought he might have sent me all this time.


    At that moment, I quickly picked up this pile of lunch boxes and said thank you to the delivery boy. The delivery boy smiled and turned around to leave!


    "Dinner, two beautiful women!" In the living room, while I was fiddling with dinner, I greeted Yu Wei and Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao was the first one to run out, but Yu Baobao came in high spirits, but when he saw the food, his face collapsed and he muttered, "Why is it takeout again? Brother-in-law, can''t you cook? We''ve had takeout for the whole holiday!"


    I chuckled to myself. It''s not bad to bring you takeout, but you have a lot of things to do.


    But I didn''t say anything bad either, so I smiled and said, "I''m too tired from coming back tonight. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "Hey, brother-in-law, what have you been up to lately? You haven''t been home for days? You''re not messing around outside behind my sister''s back, are you?" Yu Baobao looked at me playfully.


    I was so happy that I muttered, "I never mess around outside without your sister''s back!"


    Of course, I can''t say that. Otherwise, how else can I act? Besides, the script isn''t that lined up, so I smiled at Yu Baobao and said, "How could it be? I''m in love with your sister!"


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or bad luck. Just as I said this, Yu Wei came out, and I''m sure Yu Wei heard me!


    Because her expression, at this moment, seemed a little strange.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart, but at this juncture, even if I wanted to take it back, it was impossible.


    "Baby, did you bully your brother-in-law again?" Yu Wei quickly put away the strange expression on his face and scolded Yu Baobao.


    Yu Baobao, on the other hand, seemed to be very aggrieved. "Who else has it?"


    "Not the best! Hurry up and eat!" Yu Wei made a decision, sat down and ate.


    "Oh!" Yu Baobao pouted and sat down together, lowering his head to eat.


    My heart is happy, because if yu wei comes out, then I don''t have to talk anymore!


    At this moment, I also happily sat down to eat, regardless of whether the Yu Wei sisters are hungry or not, I am hungry anyway.


    He started to eat with great gulps. The amount of food he ate was amazing. Yu Baobao was stunned. Even Yu Wei was stunned.


    But I didn''t care. This time, I just laughed and continued to eat. I was just thirsty and wanted to get a glass of water. But when I was about to get up, Yu Baobao seemed to know what I was going to do and said to me with a smile, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I''ll get you a drink!"


    As he spoke, he smiled and ran into the kitchen to get me the water.


    But when the water came back, I raised my eyebrows slightly, because it was opened again.


    I did not forget that Yu Baobao had poured that bottle of red bull into the pot before.


    At that moment, I put the drink aside and got up to get another bottle.


    "Brother-in-law, I brought you some water. Why don''t you drink it?"


    I want to drink coke! If you don''t want to drink mineral water, drink it! "I looked at Yu Baobao playfully. Yu Baobao smiled and said with a dry smile," then get a coke, a coke...!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Yu Baobao''s eyes, wandering around, especially interesting!


    However, if it''s interesting, it''s interesting. Just like baby yu, I think there''s something strange in it. Therefore, I definitely don''t drink the water Yu Baobao gave me, and I definitely don''t eat the food Yu Baobao gave me!


    With that in mind, while I was getting my drink, I found a bottle of unopened drink and started to drink it.


    After half a bottle of drink, I suddenly felt like my whole body was killing me.


    Then he walked back leisurely.


    But she found that Yu Baobao looked so anxious.


    I was puzzled for a moment and didn''t understand what was going on, but the next moment, when I was about to pick up my chopsticks and eat again, my eyes slightly froze!


    It was because I realized that the bottle of mineral water that Yu Baobao had just given me was actually drunk!

 Chapter 482 Baby Yus Disorder

    "Damn!" Seeing this, I almost peed.


    I think there''s something wrong with the book that Yu Baobao gave me, but I''m not sure what the problem is, because I''m not a roundworm in Yu Baobao''s stomach, but one thing I''m absolutely sure of is that the bottle of water that Yu Baobao gave me was definitely drunk by Yu Wei.


    Yu Baobao didn''t know there was something wrong with the water, so she definitely wouldn''t drink it, but Yu Wei didn''t know, so Yu Wei had to take a sip.


    Thinking of this, I gave a dry laugh and asked tentatively, "Who drank this water?"


    "I drank it. What''s wrong? Didn''t you not drink it?" Yu Wei was the one who answered. When I heard Yu Wei say that, I laughed bitterly in my heart and shook my head.


    Yu Wei gave me an odd look, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to eat until he finished his meal. He didn''t notice anything wrong. I wondered if I had guessed wrong. There was no problem with the water.


    There was a suspicion in my heart. I glanced at Yu Baobao without any trace and found that Yu Baobao was still a little uneasy.


    This confused me.


    However, no matter what, this meal was finished, and it was still the cd operation, the rest of the rice and dishes were left for me to eat!


    After eating, Yu Wei disliked that the takeout box was too tasteful, so he asked me to go downstairs and throw it away.


    I didn''t refuse either, so I went downstairs wearing short sleeves and threw these takeout boxes into the trash can.


    After throwing it away, I came back again and didn''t find anything wrong with Yu Wei.


    The only thing that was not right was that Yu Baobao kept asking Yu Wei to drink water.


    Yu Wei smiled bitterly. "I''m not thirsty. Drink it yourself!"


    "No, sister, drinking more water after dinner is good for your health!" Yu Baobao said nervously.


    But Yu Wei didn''t drink it in the end.


    And after seeing me come in, Yu Baobao''s eyes turned slightly, and he stopped talking about Yu Baobao drinking water, and took the water away. Before he left, he was sad.


    I was extremely confused.


    "You''re back?" Yu Wei smiled at me and I nodded with a dry smile.


    Then he hesitated and asked tentatively, "Elder sister Wei, are you feeling unwell?"


    "No? Why do you ask that?" Yu Wei looked at me in puzzlement and said.


    I hurriedly smiled and shook my head, then said nothing, and after that, I decided to go straight back to the small room I used to live in.


    But just as I was about to push the door open, Yu Wei stopped me and frowned. "What are you doing in that house? How is the play going to play?"


    "I told you I had something to stay up all night, I was afraid it would delay your sleep!"


    "No need! In a few days, I''m not afraid of acting like a little bit. What are you afraid of?" Yu Wei gave me a dirty look.


    I heard a burst of laughter and tears, because to be honest, I was a little scared at this moment. Yu Baobao''s appearance had a wicked feeling, which made me feel like something was going to happen tonight.


    "How about I come back tomorrow?" I hesitated and asked again.


    Yu Wei was upset and glared at me. "Why are you so inky?"


    "All right, all right, all right, all right!" After being scolded by Yu Wei, I quickly waved my hand and ran into yu wei''s room.


    After I entered the room, I sat by the bed and wondered what Yu Baobao was up to.


    Is there medicine in the water? If so, what kind of medicine is it? It can''t be spring. Medicine!


    But if it was, it didn''t look like Yu Wei, so I was forced to think about it for a while. I felt dizzy and didn''t want to think about it anymore. I lay on Yu Wei''s bed and started playing games.


    In the meantime, I heard Yu Wei and Yu Baobao chattering in the living room, but I didn''t quite understand what was going on, so I simply didn''t care!


    Soon, under the effect of the game, time passed extremely fast. It was only about ten o'' clock when she turned her eyes. Yu wei had already entered the room and drew a line with me, so I was not allowed to cross the line. Naturally, I didn''t want to cross the line, because today I didn''t want a woman. Yesterday I had a good night with Chen Qianqian, and today I had a good time with yang ting.


    "Hey, Chen Bin, can you get me a bottle of water?" This time, Yu Wei, who was sitting on the bed with a computer in his hand, said to me with a slight frown.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Wei''s words gave me a slight chill.


    Yu Wei frowned and said, "I don''t know. I''m a little thirsty and a little hot!"


    "Let Yu Baobao get it for you?" My eyes turned and I said.


    "Can you just get me a bottle to die?" Yu Wei glared at me unhappily.


    I laughed and helplessly went down to get Yu Wei a bottle of mineral water. When I brought it, I said to Yu Wei, "It''s not open! Look for yourself. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me!"


    I didn''t say that casually, even to get a shot, because I always felt that Yu Wei''s thirst was not a good one.


    Hearing what I said, Yu Wei gave me a dirty look and said, "Got it!"


    With that said, Yu Wei opened the bottle cap and gulped it down. It seemed to be much more comfortable, so he started typing again.


    But just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Outside the door, Yu Baobao smiled and said, "Sister, are you thirsty? I brought you a bottle of water!"


    "No, your brother-in-law has already given it to me. Why don''t you go back and play with yours?"


    "Oh, sister, just drink my water! It''s cold, but it quenches my thirst..."


    Sister, why don''t we sleep together tonight? I miss you!"


    "Yu Baobao, if you make any more trouble, you can go home tomorrow!" Yu Wei might be busy with some reports, but hearing Yu Baobao''s ink over and over again, he suddenly got upset and scolded.


    "No, sister, I don''t mean anything else. Just take a sip!"


    "Why don''t you take a sip? She won''t bother you anymore!" I asked Yu Wei tentatively.


    But Yu Wei didn''t care about me at all. I asked myself to be bored and stayed on the side resentfully.


    As for Yu Baobao, seeing that he couldn''t call out Yu Wei, he called out to me outside the door, "Brother-in-law, come out for a while. The baby is busy!"


    "Yu Baobao, get back to bed!" Yu Wei squeaked again.


    Yu Baobao said angrily, "Get back, get back, sister, you''ll regret it! Don''t blame the baby for not reminding you... Hmph!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Baobao strode off, and in a short while, there was a loud, angry sound of closing the door and a bang.


    Yu Wei frowned, then glanced at me. "Did you provoke her?"


    "No?"


    "No, you''re back so early. Are you sure you didn''t provoke her?"


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seeing this, Yu Wei muttered, "What''s going on? Forget it. Leave her alone. Let''s finish my work first!"


    "What kind of work?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s none of your business. Stay here!"

 Chapter 483 Whats Going On?

    "Damn it! He''s tearing down the bridge again!" I rolled my eyes and muttered in my heart, but when I saw that Yu Wei seemed really in a hurry to work, I stopped talking to her.


    As soon as he took off his coat, he narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He thought to himself, just treat this place as a hotel. Whoever wakes up tomorrow morning after a good night''s sleep, I will leave.


    With this in mind, I calmly went to sleep.


    But I don''t know when I woke up.


    When I woke up, I saw that Yu Wei''s face was as red as a fever, and his eyes were filled with an indescribable feeling.


    "What''s wrong with you?" I quickly sat up and looked at Yu Wei.


    "I don''t know. I''m so hot, and I want to, want to...!"


    "What are you thinking?" I had a bad feeling and asked tentatively.


    "Think about that!" Yu Wei said shyly and angrily. As he spoke, Yu Wei glared at me fiercely and asked, "Tell me, did you do something wrong?"


    "I''ll go, I''m wronged!" I raised my hand to make an oath.


    "That''s impossible. I ate the takeout you ordered earlier and didn''t eat anything else?"


    "I''m just kidding. If it''s takeout, I''ll eat it too. Why don''t I? Besides, if it''s really a takeout problem, it''s even more irrelevant to me. It depends on meituan! Get that delivery boy and complain!"


    "Fuck off, it''s you! Chen Bin, you are despicable...! Yu Wei''s face grew redder and redder. After glaring at me, she fell to the ground, but I didn''t know if she was weak or what. Just as she was about to fall, she looked as if she had lost her bones and almost fell. I pulled her up.


    "Are you okay? You''re really not my fault. I think this has something to do with your sister. Think about her weird behavior tonight!" I said to Yu Wei.


    Hearing what I said, Yu Wei frowned and quickly thought about the strange situation of the baby tonight. His eyes were uncertain.


    Looking at her state, I knew that Yu Wei must have figured something out, and I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because I really didn''t want to carry the blame for Yu Baobao.


    This pot is not a good one.


    "Do you think so too?" I said to Yu Wei.


    "Then what should I do?" Yu Wei''s strength might be getting stronger and stronger. He looked at me a little forced. When I heard that, I smiled and said, "Why don''t I help you? With just a little help, you won''t feel bad!"


    "Get out of here!" Yu Wei bashfully threw a pillow at me.


    I chuckled. "Well, then, don''t you have toys yourself? I''m going to sleep in the cabin tonight. You can do it yourself!"


    After saying that, I didn''t want to get into any more trouble with Yu Wei, so I left quickly. Although Yu Wei was pretty and I wanted to do it, it was a good time to take advantage of the situation. I don''t need a woman now. There''s no need to do that.


    Besides, I''m going to see Li Qing with Zou Ling tomorrow. I still have to save some ammunition. I don''t know how many shots I can shoot!


    Thinking about this, I went straight to the cabin on the side!


    As for Yu Wei''s own solution, it''s none of my business!


    Soon, I arrived at the hut, which was quite clean, with quilts and pillows. I smiled and got into bed to rest.


    After a while, I could vaguely hear the soft voice of yu wei next door. When I heard this, I guessed that it had already begun. I couldn''t help grinning and laughing. I also imagined that Yu Wei had made the scene himself!


    I thought to myself that one day I would grind Zhang Linlin and ask Zhang Linlin to do the same. When I thought about it, my heart was burning.


    "No, no, no more thinking. Sleep, sleep!"


    I quickly shut my mouth and let myself fall into a state of forgetfulness.


    But after another ten minutes, the door of my room was suddenly knocked on. I was puzzled, thinking that Yu Wei should not have time to come over, and the soft voice was still continuing. Obviously, it couldn''t be Yu Wei, so there was only one possibility, Yu Baobao.


    As I guessed, it was Yu Baobao.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked at Yu Baobao playfully.


    Yu Baobao smiled shyly. "Brother-in-law, are you here?"


    "Yes, your sister works late at night, and I have to go out to work tomorrow, but I can''t sleep with the light, so I come to this room to sleep! What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, didn''t you hear anything?" Yu Baobao said.


    Of course, I can hear it, because it''s not exaggerating to say that yu wei''s voice is even a little loud, and I don''t know what kind of good medicine Yu Baobao used to chop the skull off his back. It''s really powerful enough to make me gasp.


    I feel a little itchy in my heart. If only I could have some, it might be useful in the future. Even if I didn''t need to do that, it would be nice to add some fun.


    However, I obviously have to pretend to be confused and say nothing.


    Even if it was already obvious that Yu Wei''s delicate voice, I could only pretend not to hear it!


    So I shook my head and pretended to be confused. "What''s going on?"


    "That''s what happened! Listen...!" Yu Baobao stopped talking and asked me to listen. After listening carefully, I pretended to be at a loss and looked at Yu Baobao. "There''s nothing. What do you want me to listen to?"


    "Brother-in-law, are you deaf? Can you stop pretending?" Yu Baobao said to me angrily, the fleshy little white pointing at my nose.


    I wasn''t angry, and I still said in a daze, "What''s that noise?"


    "You...! Forget it, if you don''t hear it, you can''t hear it. Here''s a bottle of water. Bring it to my sister!" Yu Baobao took the water in his hand and brought it to me. I think it should be the antidote, but I''m not going to do this stupid thing. I smiled and said, "Take it and give it to your sister!"


    "You go!"


    "I''m not going! I''m going to sleep. Stop fooling around!" After that, I closed the door of the room. I was just kidding and asked me to deliver the antidote. When Yu Baobao said that the water wasn''t hers, it was mine.


    Funny!


    Shaking my head slowly, I went back to bed and went back to sleep. After a while, Yu Wei''s voice turned down.


    I think it''s almost done.


    When he was happy, he was ready to sleep.


    However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door again, and I made a commotion.


    Muttered, "Yu Baobao, you idiot!"


    I was so angry that I wanted to open the door to rebuke her, but just as I opened the door, a soft body suddenly jumped into my arms!


    The person who came was not Yu Baobao but Yu Wei. Yu wei''s face was already red to the point of making her mouth dry, and her eyes were filled with a strong sense of spring.


    "Elder sister Wei, keep trying! What are you doing here?"


    "Take me, quick, I can''t take it anymore...! Yu Wei suddenly said in a startling voice.

 Chapter 484 Ill Fight with You

    "Damn, what did you say?" Yu Wei''s words completely confused me. I had no idea that Yu Wei had barged into my room to say such a thing to me.


    However, just as I was about to say something more, Yu Wei jumped at me as if she had become a witch, rubbing her body, making a strange sound, and groping for my body at the same time.


    For a moment, I felt especially humiliated. Was it really reversed?


    I pressed Yu Wei''s hand on me unhappily and said, "Elder sister Wei, don''t you have an electric toy?"


    Yu Wei did not speak, writhing like a water snake, as if he was trying to rub his body into mine.


    I gulped and said, "Elder sister Wei, are you strong? I have dignity too!"


    "Come on, I want...!" Yu Wei roared.


    "Well, you found it yourself. Wake up tomorrow morning and don''t blame me!"


    Clay man still has three parts of humanity, not to mention that I am a proper living person, and a living man.


    If I can hold back at this point, then I am no different from the eunuch.


    At that moment, I bared my teeth and hugged yu wei horizontally. I am a man, how can I bear to be reversed?


    Soon, I was in a normal position. Yu Wei was very dishonest, and his body kept moving, which made me very excited.


    So I couldn''t bear it anymore. I threw our new village equipment into the ground in a few seconds!


    When everything returned to its original form, Yu Wei and I began to act primitive.


    Maybe it was because of Yu Wei''s personality, or maybe it was because of the medicine. Anyway, Yu Wei was the kind of wild way, but I completely ate it, and so I struggled with yu wei, until I had no strength, and both fell asleep.


    Before I went to bed, I vaguely noticed Yu Wei''s small, dazed eyes when she had woken up, but because she was too tired, Yu Wei blinked twice and then fell asleep.


    It was a quiet night, and I didn''t wake up until the next morning. When I woke up, there was no one by the bed, but the remnants were still there.


    Looking at these remnants, I grinned and laughed. I had been in love with Yu Wei for so long and tried to take advantage of her many times but failed. In the end, I let Yu Baobao do it.


    I should laugh, but I don''t know if Yu Wei should cry!


    I shook my head slowly. I don''t have any psychological burden on this, because Yu Wei was full of desire last night, but he should still be rational. Besides, he was an adult. Everyone knew what he was doing.


    So, of course, I can''t run up to Yu Wei like a fool and say that I''ll be responsible for you, because reality is not a tv show, it''s not a slap, it has to be together.


    Thinking about this, I stretched out beautifully, thinking about Yu Wei''s vigorous behavior last night, and couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    After that, I looked at the time and found that it was already past eight o'' clock. I couldn''t help but wonder how crazy it was.


    I''m not going to sleep anymore, because I want to visit my store today. After all, I can''t stay old, can I?


    So, I got up with a carp tuck, picked up my clothes that had been thrown all over the floor, and sat back on the bed to get dressed.


    But the next moment, I was stunned, because I saw a few copper coins of blood on the bedsheet.


    And these bloodstains the size of copper coins undoubtedly proved one thing: that Yu Wei was a virgin!


    "Damn, it can''t be! Yu Wei is a virgin!" I looked at the blood on the bedsheet in a daze. Yu Wei was so crazy last night that I didn''t expect Yu Wei to be the first time.


    "I''ll go. I wasn''t at all polite last night!" I muttered to myself, and there was an unnatural look on my face. I felt a little empty in my heart.


    After putting on my clothes quickly, I nervously walked to yu wei''s room. When I walked in, I thought I could see Yu Wei, but I found that I didn''t see Yu Wei. At the same time, Yu Wei''s bag, computer, and the information that I took back last night were all gone.


    I thought to myself, did Yu Wei go to the company?


    Thinking of this, I lay on the balcony and looked. Sure enough, Yu Wei''s car was gone.


    For a moment, I had a feeling that I couldn''t make myself clear.


    "Da da da...!" And just then, a sudden sound of footsteps sounded behind me. I hurriedly looked back and found that it was Yu Baobao.


    This time, yu baobao looked at me a little unnaturally and said in a weak tone, "Stop looking, my sister is going to work!"


    "Oh!" Yu Baobao''s words calmed me down and I nodded.


    "You and my sister, yesterday, that?" After a moment of hesitation, Yu Baobao asked again.


    I thought for a moment, nodded, and smiled. "Yeah, what''s wrong? You and I are a couple. Shouldn''t it be illegal to do that?"


    "You lied to me. You and my sister are not husband and wife at all! You were hired by my sister. Don''t think I can''t tell! I''ve investigated everything. You and my sister didn''t know each other before. My sister only met her after she came to Ming jiang city. How could she have gotten married a long time ago?"


    "You Son of a bitch, you bullied my sister!" Yu Baobao reached out his chubby hand and glared at me.


    When I heard this, I scratched my head and said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Forget it, I can''t explain it to you! Ask your sister if you need anything!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I hurried to the little house where I lived, ready to take my cell phone and run away. My lord, Yu Wei didn''t say anything. Yu Baobao''s founder was the emperor who was not in a hurry. I don''t want to explain to her. Thirty-six plans, go first!


    "You''re still pretending. What is this? Look, this is my sister''s blood!" I didn''t expect Yu Baobao to follow me into the house and find blood on the sheets.


    In this regard, I felt a little embarrassed, but I still refused to admit it, saying, "Who said this is your sister''s blood, that is my blood, I had a nosebleed last night, okay?"


    "You fart! I fought with you...!" Come on, I didn''t expect Yu Baobao to come running towards me. I was shocked and grabbed Yu Baobao''s hand that was trying to scratch my face. I sucked in a breath of cold air. Damn it. I''m half a man who eats with his face now. If I scratch it, I''ll have a lot of fun!


    Thinking about this, I glared at Yu Baobao unhappily and said in a deep voice, "Yu Baobao, you better behave yourself. Your sister and I are husband and wife. What''s wrong with going to bed? Do I need to report it to you? Besides, even if your sister and I are a fake couple like you said, it''s not a small responsibility for you to get together. Don''t tell me you didn''t do anything last night!"


    "Don''t give me the temper of the eldest lady. You''ve made me anxious, and I''ve even brought you trouble!" After that, I bared my teeth at Yu Baobao in a frightening manner. Yu Baobao was very timid. After being attacked by me, he ran away. When Yu Baobao ran away, I ran away too. This guy, not only was she afraid of me, but I was also afraid of her!


    Thinking about this, I took my phone and ran out. Just as I was putting on my shoes, I suddenly heard a strange roar from Yu Baobao. I couldn''t help but look over. This look scared me, because Yu Baobao was running towards me with a kitchen knife in his hand!


    I ran away in a hurry. I was so angry. What happened to sleeping with you? Mom is selling lots!

 Chapter 485 Guess Who I Am

    I ran out of yuwei''s house in a mess, which made me laugh and cry. If it was the enemy, I would have had two big mouths and one flying foot knocked me down.


    But it was Yu Baobao, and I couldn''t do that. First of all, I didn''t say that Yu Baobao was a girl, and I knew her. Even if I didn''t know her, I just slept with her sister and turned around to hit her. Was that a good thing to say?


    Therefore, I can only eat a little loss, and I can''t avoid it if I can''t provoke it?


    With this in mind, I quickly got into the car and left, driving away.


    After a while, I was far away from the yuwei family. When I came out of this area, I felt very safe. I didn''t feel like I was hanging a sword at my head anymore.


    In my free time, I was thinking about what Yu Wei was doing, if he wanted to make a phone call to console me, but I quickly gave up on this idea. I was joking. Yu Wei would be depressed even if he wasn''t angry.


    Besides, it seemed irresponsible to call and say that last night was an accident. It''s not my business to say that you sent it to me last night. It''s obviously gloating over the fire.


    So after thinking about it, I think it''s better not to do anything, or make any phone calls, just cold treatment.


    Thinking like this, I let myself not think about yu wei''s matter, and concentrate on driving home. Although I originally planned to shop, but after thinking about it, I felt that I should go home first!


    Because today was not all right, zou ling came and asked me to come with him to see Li Qing. Whether it was for Li Qing or a classmate, I had no reason to refuse, so I had to make time to come.


    Soon, I drove back to my house and opened the door.


    After entering the house, I took out my cell phone and called Zou Ling while I was boiling the bath water.


    He was very particular and informed me in advance. I couldn''t ignore him even though he had already told me that he was here.


    And honestly, I should have asked yesterday, but there were so many things yesterday that I forgot.


    But if you don''t ask me today, it''s really not too particular.


    Soon, Zou Ling''s phone was connected, and a soft voice sounded on the phone, but it didn''t seem to wake up.


    I smiled and said, "Didn''t you wake up? Do you know who I am?"


    "Daddy!" Zou Ling said in a dazed voice.


    "Eh!" I was forced to ask. It was just a joke. I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen.


    I laughed and scolded, "Look at the phone notes again!"


    "Ah? Sorry, sorry, I made a mistake, a mistake...! On the phone, Zou Ling said in an extremely embarrassed voice.


    "What time did you sleep? Did you call dad when you were sleepy?" I teased Zou Ling.


    Zou Ling protested and complained, "Stop picking on me. I didn''t sleep until three last night!"


    "So late?" I was surprised, because I didn''t think Zou Ling was a person with a disordered life at all.


    Even if you want to learn bad, it''s too fast.


    "Don''t mention it. My master drank a little too much. One of the books was wrong, and he got it all over again overnight. It was only three o'' clock before he finished." Zou Ling said with a bitter smile.


    I suddenly realized it, but I also understood it very well, because I am a student of accounting, I naturally know the door inside, not to mention a wrong account, even if it was just a decimal point wrong, it would hurt very much. It is good to be able to check the accounts by computer. I am afraid that the kind of need to check the accounts manually, which is really hard and tiring.


    In this regard, I can only express my condolences to Zou Ling in my heart.


    Then I said to zou ling, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Let''s go see elder sister Qing tonight or tomorrow!"


    "That''s great. I was just about to tell you about this too. Because my master made a mistake, I didn''t finish my work yesterday. I have to go there later. It''s probably afternoon time. I''m really on vacation. Shall we go to see elder sister Qing tonight? What do you think?"


    "Okay, then do as you say!" I was a little happy, because I meant to push the time to night, because this would not delay my noon broadcast time, if we meet at noon, it would delay my broadcast.


    There is no way to delay my career. If I delay one day, it will cause dissatisfaction from my fans. If I cause dissatisfaction from my fans, the consequences of losing my fans will be no different from getting paid for it.


    I don''t want it to be like that. I can''t do it for a few months. I can make more money.


    So, I made an appointment with Zou Ling to see Li Qing tonight. At the same time, I told Zou Ling not to mention me. Zou Ling asked me why and I lied to her to surprise Li Qing.


    Zou Ling didn''t think that much, so he agreed directly. Then he told me to go to her at night, and then we went to see Li Qing. Naturally, I agreed as well.


    After that, I ended the call with Zou Ling and took a break. When the bath water was hot, I took a beautiful hot bath.


    It was almost ten o'' clock after the shower.


    I didn''t intend to stay at home for too long, so I changed my clothes and went to Zhang Linlin.


    However, just as I was about to leave, there was a knock on the door. I was surprised and went to open the door!


    It was Mu Tong who found out that it was not anyone else outside my door.


    Seeing me open the door, Mu Tong smiled. "I knew you were back! Let''s have lunch together! I''m boring alone!"


    "No time!" I rejected Mu Tong without hesitation. Because mu tong gave me one last time, I am not happy to talk to Mu Tong now.


    Besides, I really don''t have time. It''s not a lie.


    Hearing what I said, Mu Tong sighed and said, "Are you still mad at me? It''s been so long. Are you a man?"


    "I really don''t have time for lunch. You can order your own takeout! I have to go to work!"


    As I spoke, I locked the door and was about to go downstairs. Mu Tong was furious. "Chen Bin, if you don''t have lunch with me, don''t ever get into my bed again!"


    I smiled and listened to Mu Tong''s threatening words. I felt like I couldn''t laugh or cry. I laughed and scolded, "Whatever. I have so many girls, and I still need you. Since you said so, I won''t go. Bye!"


    After that, I left with a straight smile. If I had been a good baby a few months earlier, I wouldn''t have compromised. But now, I''m smiling. I have to think about who to play at night, and I want to threaten me with this. It''s interesting!


    "Bastard, you wait...! As I walked downstairs, I heard Mu Tong''s angry curse and slowly shook my head. I pretended not to hear it. Get in the car and leave!

 Chapter 486 Let Me Slow down

    After I left home, I drove straight to Zhang Linlin. On the way, I met a mango car. The big mango looked like a thief, so I wanted to buy four for Zhang Linlin''s little sister Zhang Duoduo to bring over!


    But when mango got in the car, I started to mumble.


    I bought Zhang Duoduo fruit to eat, it was just an intuitive idea, and there was no dirty thought, but the key was yesterday''s posture of Zhang Linlin, if I brought the mango to Zhang Duoduo and let Zhang Linlin see it, then what should I say?


    Thinking of this, I laughed bitterly!


    But since I bought everything, I can''t return it.


    Thinking about this, I muttered, "Forget it, I bought all of them, just four mangoes!"


    With that in mind, I went straight to the door with four mangoes.


    This time, it was Zhang Linlin herself who opened the door for me. Her hair was a little wet, and it looked like she had just washed it.


    I chuckled at her, and when Zhang Linlin saw it, he laughed and scolded, "What are you laughing at? Hurry in, don''t let the neighbors see you and think you have a mental illness at home!"


    "Are you insane?" I said angrily when I heard Zhang Linlin''s tone change.


    Zhang Linlin pursed his lips and smiled. At the same time, he saw the mango in my hand and smiled."


    "It''s for Duo Duo!" I said casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Linlin''s eyes turned sour and he said, "My Duo Duo doesn''t eat!"


    "Yes, brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo. Duo Duo loves mangoes!" All of a sudden, Zhang Duoduo came over and said to me with a smile.


    "You eat whatever you eat, you know how to eat!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    Zhang Duoduo looked at me wrongly. I laughed and handed the bag of mangoes to Zhang Duoduo. "Your sister is joking with you! Take it and eat it!"


    "Thank you, brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo smiled, took my mango and ran away.


    Zhang Linlin still looked at me unhappily. I hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist and laughed. "All right, elder sister Zhang, look at your stinginess. Come in, come in!"


    In the end, after all I said, Zhang Linlin finally stopped sulking with me, but he still said to me seriously, "Duo Duo is still young, don''t make any plans on her, be careful that I''m in a hurry with you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am not interested in the flowers of the motherland!" I swore to Zhang Linlin.


    Only then did Zhang Linlin turn his anger into joy and put a smile on my arm to bring me into the room.


    After entering the room, Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "Wu Liang has been fired!"


    "True or false? So soon?" I said in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true! What happened last night, Ya Jing received the news first, and then told me!" Zhang Linlin said solemnly.


    "Did Sun Jinming fire him or something?"


    "Of course it''s Sun Jinming. Who else can get Wu Liang out of here?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    After saying that, I noticed that Zhang Linlin was a little hesitant. Seeing this, I asked, "Are you busy?"


    "Mmm! Something happened! Ya Jing told me if you could think of a way to teach Wu Liang a good lesson!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "Why? Wu Liang had already been taken away, and the matter was almost over. There was no need to do too much. The rabbit was in a hurry and even bit people! Not to mention a living person!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a frown.


    And that''s what I''m saying in my heart. Bullying people has to be limited. Bullying them to death will only be counterproductive.


    "That''s what I told Ya Jing, too, but Ya Jing said that Wu Liang had spoken to her and was going to kill her! Ya Jing was scared, so he asked me for your help! Do you think this will work?" In the end, Zhang Linlin tried to talk to me.


    "Did Wu Liang really say that?" I asked.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly, and when I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I frowned a little and finally said, "Okay, I''ll help!"


    "Hehe, that''s great. I''ll tell Ya Jing now!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile. After that, he was going to call Ya Jing.


    But I stopped Zhang Linlin and said in a deep voice, "Don''t hit me yet. We''ll talk about this when I''m done! There''s a difference between success and failure!"


    "Oh! Got it!" Zhang Linlin nodded awkwardly and asked, "Is this going to be a lot of trouble? If it''s any trouble, I''ll talk to Ya Jing again!"


    "No, I can''t say that I''m not involved in Wu Liang this time, but I''m also the beneficiary! Although it''s not obvious yet, as you said, Sun Jinming will definitely value me more. If Ya Jing''s request is rejected, it will be bad for both of us! You can''t just eat meat. You have to let someone clean the table, right?" I said to Zhang Linlin.


    This is also my heart. Although I am more afraid of trouble and don''t want to cause trouble, some things can''t be avoided, just like this thing!


    But of course, this matter is within my ability to handle.


    Wu Liang had no ability other than a little bit of embroidery. If he wanted to find someone to scare him, he would be honest!


    So it wasn''t difficult. I had already decided on the candidate. That was Zhang Hu, Zhang Hu of the Dream palace ktv. I found him a place for him before. If I asked him to teach Wu Liang a lesson, Zhang Hu would not refuse.


    "That''s exactly what I meant! After all, Ya Jing did help this time. It wouldn''t be good if he just left her alone!" Zhang Linlin agreed with me and nodded with a smile.


    I grunted and asked Zhang Linlin, "Do you know where wu liang lives?"


    "I don''t know, but Ya Jing knows!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "Then you can ask Ya Jing where Wu Liang lives. After you say hello, tell me I''m making arrangements!"


    "Why don''t you ask! Let Ya Jing owe you a favor!" Zhang Linlin thought about it and said to me.


    I know that Zhang Linlin is doing it for my own good, but I still smiled and said, "You ask, I can''t do it here for long after all. You know, I really want to open a good restaurant. This job is just a temporary transfer station for me to make quick money. I''ll keep this favor for you!"


    "Hehe, then I won''t stand on ceremony. You''re so kind, kid. I don''t know how to thank you anymore." Zhang Linlin said to me in a coquettish tone, as he said this, his hand reached for my thigh.


    I said, "Next time, next time. I''m a little weak these two days. Let me slow down, let me slow down...!"


    Zhang Linlin could not help but look a little dazed and look at me with a little more disdain. I was so embarrassed that I scratched my head awkwardly.

 Chapter 487 A Brilliant Smile

    After rejecting Zhang Linlin''s request for pleasure, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a lot of banter in his eyes. I really couldn''t stand Zhang Linlin''s high power critical strike coming out of her room, waiting in the living room for Zhang Linlin to finish her makeup.


    I really can''t be blamed for this. Any man in the world would dare to say that he was made of iron. Plus, last night, Yu Wei was drugged. That was crazy. Like a primitive man, it really consumed a lot of my protein. What I need now is rest, not indulgence.


    But I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to let me do things in such a way that he intended to reward me, so he had such a big black dragon. Thinking about it, I was also drunk, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Brother Chen Bin, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Just as I smiled bitterly, Zhang Duoduo walked towards me with a big mango in his hand and a small mouth full of sticky food, looking like a silly snack.


    I smiled and said, "No! But can you eat better? Take a plate and cut it, then put a hole in your mouth. What about your ladylike image?"


    "Hehe, Duo Duo doesn''t want to be a lady. Brother Chen Bin, you eat too!" Zhang Duoduo smiled and gave me the mango. I smiled and waved my hand. "Brother Chen Bin won''t eat it. You can eat it! Brother Chen Bin has to keep his stomach for work at noon!"


    A big mango like this weighed at least two or three kilograms. If you eat it, you will have a lot of stomach in the afternoon.


    "Oh, then Duo Duo ate it!" Zhang Duoduo smiled sheepishly and sat on the sofa, nibbling on a basin after basin, like a tiger''s head.


    Like a little pet.


    I shook my head slowly, thinking that it was better to be a child, but it was easy to be satisfied.


    "Chen Bin, you come!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin called out to me loudly in the room. I raised my eyebrows and walked in!


    "What are you doing?" I asked.


    "I just asked Ya Jing Wu Liang''s address. Here it is!" Zhang Linlin handed the phone to her. It showed her wechat contact with Ya Jing with Wu Liang''s address in it.


    Fuyang road, xinfeng community, unit 3, room 201.


    I took a picture of the address on my phone and said yes.


    Then I smiled and said, "Can you tell me Ya Jing''s contact information as well?"


    "I miss you, pervert! If you have the ability to ask for it yourself, don''t play with me!" Zhang Linlin snatched the phone back from my hand and glared at me with a scoff. "You can''t even lift a gun, and you want to expand? Stop grinding the pestle into a needle!"


    "Fuck you! Wait for me to find some time before I deal with you!" I laughed and scolded Zhang Linlin, then I decided to go out.


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin asked me, "Where are you going?"


    "Pee!" I said to Zhang Linlin without looking back. Zhang Linlin listened to me with disdain, gave me a white look, and then continued to put on makeup.


    And I went to the bathroom after I came out of Zhang Linlin''s room, but not to pee, but to call Zhang Hu!


    Soon, I pulled Zhang Hu''s phone number out of my address book and dialed it!


    Zhang Hu quickly picked up the phone and said respectfully to me, "Brother bin, why do you want to call me? Is there something you want me to do? If there is, Brother bin, just tell me."


    "Tiger?" When I heard Zhang Hu calling himself a tiger, I couldn''t help but laugh and cry. I had a dog in my house for twelve years, and it was called a tiger. I really bumped into it!


    I shook my head secretly. Naturally, I wouldn''t tell Zhang Hu about it. Instead, I smiled and said, "There is one thing that I really want to trouble brother hu!"


    "Brother bin, tell me straight, tiger, I will go through fire and water!"


    "Heh heh, brother hu, you''re exaggerating. I have a friend who''s been intimidated and asked me to help out. I want brother hu to help me take care of it. This man, brother hu, can you see? His name is Wu Liang. He has no background. He knows a lot of tricks. He''s not that bad. He lives in Fuyang road, xinfeng community, unit 3, room 201!"


    I gave Zhang Hu a rough idea of Wu Liang''s information. After Zhang Hu heard it, he promised, "Brother bin, don''t worry! It''s rare for you to order me to do one thing, tiger. I will do it beautifully for you!"


    "Thank you, brother tiger! I''ll treat brother hu to dinner then!"


    "Hehe, just call me tiger. Now who doesn''t know that you are Zhao Tianlong zhao''s savior?" Zhang Hu said in a very flattering tone.


    But when I heard Zhang Hu''s words, I frowned for a week. Damn it, how did it spread so fast? I don''t want to act as Zhao Tianlong''s savior.


    But now that it''s done, it''s not good to explain it, so I said yes with a dry smile and hung up the phone!


    As soon as the phone hung up, I quickly called Mu Tong again.


    But Mu Tong didn''t answer my phone, which made me laugh bitterly. I don''t believe that Mu Tong didn''t hear me. It was 100 % because I ran him away this morning and didn''t want to answer it!


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head, thinking that it would be better to ask about it later!


    Putting the phone back in my pocket, I walked out of the bathroom.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw that Li Wenxiu was already here. He was touching Zhang Duoduo''s little head, and Zhang Duoduo was very happy to call aunt wen xiu.


    When Li Wenxiu saw me, his eyes moved slightly. He smiled and nodded at me, calling Mr. Chen.


    I said yes, but I remembered Li Wenxiu''s soft waist, and subconsciously looked at Li Wenxiu''s waist!


    But Li Wenxiu seemed to feel something, his face slightly flushed, and his body turned sideways, running straight into the kitchen!


    I laughed and didn''t think much, so I went straight into Zhang Linlin''s room!


    This time, I didn''t come out again. I stayed in Zhang Linlin''s room and waited for Zhang Linlin to finish her makeup and go to work together.


    And Zhang Linlin, like a magician, kept tossing bottles and jars over his face, becoming more and more beautiful in my stupor!


    I smacked my tongue and said, "You women are so good at using makeup needles. How many men have been deceived by makeup!"


    "Then what? Just force it to be the same!" Zhang Linlin came back very simply and rudely.


    I opened my mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    Zhang Linlin laughed and laughed when he saw how shriveled I was. He hugged my arm and scolded, "Come on, what do you want so much? I''m not ugly. Besides, there''s so much more to do with you for nothing! Whether you want money or not, you still have to be the standard of an immortal!"


    When I heard that, I smiled awkwardly and walked out of the room with Zhang Linlin.


    As soon as he left the room, Zhang Linlin smiled at Li Wenxiu and said, "Elder sister Li, we''re leaving. Duo Duo''s lunch is on you!"


    "Okay Miss Zhang, be careful on the road!" Li Wenxiu looked at Li Wenxiu with a smile on his lips. His smile was so bright that it seemed like something was wrong for an outsider like me.

 Chapter 488 Commandeer Your Car

    "Li Wenxiu did go a little overboard with you!" When I came out of Zhang Linlin''s house, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile and said to Zhang Linlin.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin grunted, looking a little suspicious and confused!


    "Why don''t I try her out for you?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and said, half-joking, half-serious.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he gave me a dirty look. "If you want to have sex with her, just say it. Don''t say it. You seem to be doing me good!"


    "Haha...!" When I heard what Zhang Linlin said, I laughed unkindly and said, "Then just pretend I didn''t say it!"


    "Wait, or else, can you find a way to check on her for me?" Zhang Linlin hesitated and said to me.


    I bared my teeth. "Then give me her home address, her micro signal, her phone number!"


    "I... Forget it, not for the time being!" I don''t know if it was my expression that made Zhang Linlin a little upset or something. After Zhang Linlin glared at me, he got in the car angrily!


    I wasn''t angry either. I happily followed him to the car and drove to the Dolphin live!


    There was no longer any sign of Wu Liang in the company, and his previous position would be vacant.


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin and I both smiled.


    "Elder sister Zhang!" And just then, Ya Jing walked over to Zhang Linlin with a smile and a bright look in his eyes.


    I knew she was worried about Wu Liang, but I didn''t say anything. I gave this favor to Zhang Linlin. Naturally, Zhang Linlin should be the one to negotiate everything!


    So, I found an excuse and went straight to my studio.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Linlin came in again.


    I asked her if Ya Jing was asking about Wu Liang, and Zhang Linlin said yes.


    I smiled and nodded, then said, "I''ve already done it again, but after all, it can''t be done so soon. I don''t have the ability to go to heaven!"


    "I know, and I didn''t force you to do it. You can do it or not! Don''t think I''m using you, I''m not!" Zhang Linlin bared his teeth at me and said angrily.


    I couldn''t help but smile. I held Zhang Linlin in my arms and let her sit on my lap.


    "What''s the matter? Are you feeling strong again?" Seeing me like this, Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said.


    My tone faltered and I let go of Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was so angry and funny that he called me a useless guy!


    I''m not angry either, just take it as a joke!


    Soon, it was time for my live broadcast, and Zhang Linlin walked out at the right time. I started the broadcast!


    The live broadcast didn''t end until one o'' clock and I walked out leisurely.


    But as soon as I left the house, I saw Ya Jing running towards me with a smile on his lips.


    "Brother bin!" Ya Jing said to me with a smile.


    I looked at Ya Jing in surprise, only to hear Ya Jing say to me coquettishly, "Wu Liang has already called me to beg for mercy, thank you Brother bin!"


    Hearing what Ya Jing said, I thought to myself that Zhang Hu and the others were moving fast enough.


    Then he smiled at Ya Jing and said, "No need to thank me. Thank elder sister Zhang! She asked me to help!"


    "I know, but I also want to thank Brother bin!" Ya Jing said softly to me.


    At the same time, Ya Jing said, "Brother bin, this is my home address. If you have time, you can come and play with me!"


    As he spoke, Ya Jing handed me a note and shyly walked away!


    Looking at the note in my hand and the figure of Ya Jing walking away, I felt a little disappointed for a moment. I thought to myself, it''s really good to have the ability these days!


    I showed so little ability, and Ya Jing threw herself into the arms!


    Taking a deep breath, I slowly shook my head, casually put the note Ya Jing gave me into my pocket, and went to find Zhang Linlin!


    "Are you done?" Zhang Linlin saw me come in and smiled at me. I nodded with a smile and sat down on Zhang Linlin''s bed in the studio.


    Tell Zhang Linlin about Ya Jing looking for me just now.


    Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "This little slut has a very sharp nose! I went looking for you when I smelled it!"


    "I won''t talk to her! I won''t help her if she asks me to do something!"


    "Why? Isn''t Ya Jing pretty smart, too?" Zhang Linlin said, rolling his eyes.


    I laughed and scolded. I gave Zhang Linlin a hard slap on the butt. "I''m not stupid! She only wanted to set up another mountain for me! How could I help her! It''s too late to help you!"


    "You have a conscience!" When Zhang Linlin heard me say that, he immediately pursed his lips and smiled. Then he leaned over to me and said to me with a smile, "Come to my house tonight! I want it a little!"


    "I have something to do tonight!" I said awkwardly.


    Zhang Linlin suddenly looked stiff and pushed me away. After tidying up his clothes, he said coldly, "Then you can leave now!"


    I was so angry that I couldn''t laugh or cry. "Elder sister Zhang, don''t be so realistic. Cattle have to eat grass. I have to rest when I plow!"


    "You''re not plowing my land!" Zhang Linlin said rudely.


    I was so burnt and tender by lei that I felt that I couldn''t talk properly, so I left with a dry smile.


    After leaving the Dolphin live, I went straight to Trade centre and looked at the results of the renovation of my store. The result was still very satisfactory. There was no cutting corners at all, and Liu Jingtian was especially concerned. Every time after the renovation, he would clean up the garbage inside, so this time when I went, there was no unpleasant smell!


    I gave Liu Jingtian a good compliment and left after a while!


    "Chen Bin?" But just as I stepped out of the store, a slightly surprised voice suddenly rang in my ear, but only Yan Xue, suddenly ran in front of me!


    Yan Xue was wearing a police uniform and had a gun in his hand. Two male police officers were with her. They took out their guns and looked like they were in a hurry.


    I looked at Yan Xue and the others and knew what was going on.


    "What''s wrong, elder sister Xue?" I didn''t hesitate to ask.


    "I don''t have time to talk. I want to temporarily commandeer your car! I''ll pay you back when I''m done!" Yan Xue said to me seriously.


    "Okay, no problem! Do you need my help?" I asked as I handed the car keys to Yan Xue.


    "No need! Thank you. It''s over. I''ll treat you to dinner!" After that, Yan Xue took the two male police officers and drove away in my car!

 Chapter 489 Goodbye Zou Ling

    Seeing yan xue drive away in my car, I was puzzled. Seeing Yan Xue like this must have met something, otherwise there was no need to rush here to commandeer my car!


    However, I don''t care. After all, Yan Xue is kind to me. Not to mention that Yan Xue had taught me kung fu before, Yan Xue just gave me a prescription so that I could go straight from one round of refining qi to the second round of refining qi. I have to thank Yan Xue.


    As a result, the commandeeing of the car here became indifferent!


    The only thing that made me laugh and cry was that I was going to drive to pick up Zou Ling at night, but now it seems that I don''t have to. I''d better take a taxi honestly!


    Thinking about this, I called a taxi and went home!


    Because Zou Ling and I went to see Li Qing at five o'' clock. It''s not even two o'' clock yet. Why don''t we go home first and change into clean clothes when we leave at night?


    Soon, I took a taxi back to my apartment.


    When I got back to the apartment, I went straight to bed and rested!


    I''m going to sleep until four o'' clock in the afternoon, and then I''m going to find Zou Ling!


    But just as I was about to fall asleep, the phone suddenly rang.


    I secretly felt some pain in my eggs and took my phone over with a slight displeasure!


    But when I saw that the caller was Yu Wei, I perked up!


    What happened last night is still fresh in my memory. Yu Wei''s wildness is unforgettable!


    But no matter how unforgettable, no matter how fresh the memory is, there is one thing that can not be forgotten, that is, last night, between me and Yu Wei, it was actually an accident, an accident caused by Yu Baobao''s bastard!


    This time yu wei called, and I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous!


    Therefore, I was hesitant about taking this call because I really didn''t know what Yu Wei meant by making this call.


    "Forget it. You can''t hide. Take it!" In the middle of my mind, I made a decision and answered it!


    Because I didn''t know what to say, this time, I laughed dryly and said, "Elder sister Wei, well, good afternoon?"


    "Do you think I can be okay?" Yu Wei asked me back.


    I smiled and stopped talking. When Yu Wei said, "Come on, come on. It''s not my fault."


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Seeing that I haven''t spoken for a long time, Yu Wei said in a bad tone.


    "What did I say?" I asked feebly, because I really don''t know what to say at this moment. Do I have a feeling? Isn''t that a problem? Even if I have a little brain, I can''t take the initiative to talk about last night!


    "What did you say? My innocent body was defiled by you, and you asked me what you should say? Don''t you know what you should say?" Yu Wei asked angrily.


    I laughed and cried awkwardly. "Elder sister Wei, you know that. It''s not my fault! You can''t blame me. We have to be reasonable. How about this? I''m sorry!"


    "Is it over if I''m sorry?"


    "What else do you want? Last night''s events, you are not unconscious, you can''t finish it without admitting it. You have grievances, but I am also very tired! This time you really can''t unload the mill and kill the donkey. The donkey is so tired that it spits out white foam!"


    "Chen Bin, you''re paralyzed. Are you speaking human language?"


    "What do you want to do, elder sister Wei? You came to me last night on your own. That''s true!"


    "Yes, it''s true, bastard. Hang up! Just pretend I didn''t call...!" As soon as he finished, Yu Wei hung up.


    While listening to the blind voice on the phone, I was very embarrassed. Although what I said was very stupid, I didn''t want to be caught by Yu Wei just because I got into bed!


    Yu Wei has been around for a long time and I really know him well. If I don''t speak a little harshly today and act as if I don''t care, then with Yu Wei''s urine, I''ll have to behave like a dog in the future.


    I don''t want to be made like a marionette just because of a shell!


    As for Yu Wei''s side, it must be uncomfortable, but we''ll see what happens later!


    With this thought in mind, my mood gradually calmed down. My cell phone was put aside, and after setting an alarm clock for four o'' clock, I fell asleep peacefully.


    I fell asleep. I slept until 3: 40 and was ten minutes away from the alarm clock, so I didn''t plan to sleep anymore!


    After a long stretch, I got up and washed up. At about 4: 15, I went out, took a taxi and rushed to Zou Ling''s hotel.


    The hotel where Zou Ling stayed was not far from li qing''s house, so as long as he found Zou Ling, it wouldn''t take much effort to go to li qing''s house!


    Soon, I arrived outside the hotel that Zou Ling told me about. Outside the hotel, I called Zou Ling and told Zou Ling that I had arrived!


    Zou Ling said yes in a slightly happy tone. She''s coming out right now. Let me wait outside for a while!


    I said yes, it''s okay. I''ll just wait outside!


    Then, I really waited outside. After waiting for five minutes, I saw Zou Ling walk out of the hotel!


    And the moment I saw Zou Ling, I had a feeling of disbelief!


    Zou Ling had really changed a lot during this period. Zou Ling, who used to be completely naked, didn''t put on much makeup and didn''t wear good clothes!


    Now it''s completely different. I can''t even tell what brand it is. It fits perfectly. My hair is permed. It''s curly at the end and dyed yellow.


    The whole person looked so beautiful that it was impossible to imagine that this Zou Ling was Zou Ling in college!


    "Chen Bin!" While I was in a daze, Zou Ling greeted me with a slight blush.


    I quickly reacted and smiled. "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you change so much!"


    "Really? No? Zou Ling said gently.


    "Why not? You''re so beautiful now! I really regret not chasing you in college!" I exaggerate and make Zou Ling blush. Zou Ling shyly says, "Chen Bin, don''t make fun of me! I''m so embarrassed!"


    As I spoke, Zou Ling looked a little awkward. I smiled and thought to myself that Zou Ling had changed a lot, but his personality had not changed!


    Shaking my head slowly, I smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go find elder sister Qing!"


    "Mmm, okay! By the way, Chen Bin, I brought you a present!" Zou Ling suddenly said to me.

 Chapter 490 The Good Thing Is Back to the Pot

    "Really? What gift?" Zou Ling''s words surprised me a little. I looked at Zou Ling curiously. Zou Ling smiled shyly and took out a small red box from his bag. Then he said to me, "It''s a bracelet! Take a look?"


    While speaking, Zou Ling opened the red box and saw a rather exquisite bracelet in it. It looked like it would cost hundreds of dollars.


    "Do you want it?" Seeing that I didn''t move, zou ling asked weakly.


    I smiled dumbly. "Of course, why not?"


    As I said this, I took the bracelet directly and brought it with me when I was injured. Smiling, I said, "It''s quite suitable. Thank you! But I didn''t buy you any gifts. Why don''t I marry you?"


    I said to Zou Ling jokingly.


    Zou Ling instantly blushed, embarrassed, and said coquettishly, "Ouch...!"


    She stamped her feet and made me laugh.


    In order not to embarrass Zou Ling too much, I stopped joking and said to zou ling, "Let''s go and see elder sister Qing! You''ve chosen a good location for this hotel. It''s very close to sister qing''s house!"


    "Well, I thought it would be faster to go to sister qing''s house like this, so I went here specially!"


    "Mmm!" I nodded, reached out to stop a taxi, and walked to li qing''s house. We stopped at the fruit supermarket downstairs. I bought some fruits, grapes, oranges, dragon fruits, many kinds, and I also bought another kind of papaya!


    Zou Ling looked at me with a blush. "Why did you buy papayas? Put them back!"


    "Why put it back? How big are your breasts? Eat more, too!"


    "Oh, Chen Bin, you''re so annoying!"


    I laughed, paid for the fruit, and then took the fruit with Zou Ling to li qing''s house!


    "Hey, Chen Bin, why didn''t you tell elder sister Qing that you were here?" On the way to li qing''s house, Zou Ling looked at me strangely and said.


    When I heard this, I casually said, "Give elder sister Qing a surprise. Isn''t it fun to give one away? What do you think?"


    "That''s true!" I guess Zou Ling just asked casually, so after I said that, I stopped asking and followed me to li qing''s house!


    Soon, li qing''s house arrived. I specifically asked Zou Ling to knock at the door at the bottom because I was afraid that if Li Qing saw me, he would not open the door!


    Zou Ling didn''t notice anything. She smiled and knocked on the door. Just after two knocks, she called for elder sister Qing to open the door.


    "Hey, it''s coming!" Li Qing''s laughter rang out from inside the room and soon opened the door. After opening the door, he warmly welcomed Zou Ling in.


    Zou Ling laughed. "Wait a minute, elder sister Qing. Where''s the other one?"


    "What else?" Li Qing was a little stunned and followed Zou Ling''s gaze. When he saw me, Zou Ling''s face froze. He looked uncertain, embarrassed, conflicted, complicated, and different!


    "Elder sister Qing, I came to see you too? Are you not welcome?" I looked at Li Qing playfully.


    In this situation, I know very well that with Li Qing''s character, it is impossible to say anything that will let me go.


    Sure enough, as I expected, Li Qing forced a smile. "How can you not welcome me? Come on in!"


    I smiled and went into li qing''s house.


    Li Qing asked Li Qing and I to eat fruit, and then took out drinks and snacks for us.


    "Elder sister Qing, I brought you a present!" Suddenly, Zou Ling said.


    I thought to myself that he was really a little tycoon, and then I saw that Zou Ling gave Li Qing a good scarf. Li Qing didn''t even say no, but in the end, Zou Ling insisted on keeping it.


    After taking it in, Li Qing laughed and scolded, "Come to see me again in the future. Don''t buy anything. You know what? Otherwise, I won''t let you come again!"


    Zou Ling grinned.


    At this moment, I smiled and said to li qing, "Elder sister Qing, I brought you a gift too, but I can''t see it until night!"


    Li qing blushed and gave me a dirty look. "Chen Bin, don''t be so mean! I won''t feed you later!"


    I chuckled and gave Li Qing a playful look. Li qing''s eyes were a little dodgy, but Zou Ling couldn''t see it. She just thought I was joking with Li Qing!


    She also asked me what gift it was, and she had to watch it at night. She wanted to see it too, which made me very embarrassed and quickly changed the subject!


    Zou Ling did not ask any more questions and happily chatted with Li Qing.


    As for me, I didn''t find it interesting to get involved in the conversation between the two women, so I volunteered to cook because Zou Ling and I had already bought the dishes when we first arrived.


    "Chen Bin, do you want help?" While I was busy in the kitchen, Zou Ling asked me coquettishly.


    I smiled and said, "What would you do?"


    Zou Ling blushed and said weakly, "I can help you wash the vegetables!"


    I smiled and said, "No need. I can do it alone. You can talk to elder sister Qing!"


    After that, I started working. From five to six, I made eight dishes, four meat, three vegetables, and a soup.


    The meat dishes were braised prawns, sichuan style stewed meat, vinegar pork, and small stir-fried meat. The vegetarian dishes were stir-fried potato chips, potato stewed beans, stir-fried garlic moss, and the soup was winter melon shrimp soup!


    Although they are all relatively ordinary dishes, but after I made them by hand, the taste is also strong!


    As soon as the fragrance dissipated, Zou Ling looked sideways and said softly, "Chen Bin, how can you cook so well?"


    "Of course. Nowadays, it''s better to point at a woman and go to the kitchen than to make our own food!"


    Hearing what I said, Zou Ling immediately became embarrassed and said weakly, "He has no talent!"


    I smiled and said, "Don''t mind. I just said it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    "You shouldn''t have said that! What''s wrong with us women not cooking? Why should I serve you guys? Is it lingling?" Li Qing said the opposite of me, especially when he said the word" stinky man," as if he were telling me.


    I smiled and looked at Li Qing playfully, my eyes shining with a different light.


    After I looked at Li Qing twice, he was the first to lose, looking a little guilty.


    I was secretly proud, but I didn''t show it.


    Soon, I served the rice, put on some beer and drinks, and invited the two girls to dinner.


    Zou Ling gave me a thumbs-up as soon as he ate my food. "Chen Bin, it''s delicious!"


    "Eat more if it tastes good! Come on, elder sister Qing. Let''s go back to the pot! May our friendship last forever!" I said to Li Qing meaningfully, especially when the word" japanese" was emphasized!


    When Li Qing heard that, he gave me a dark look.

 Chapter 491 Get What You Want

    "I don''t like to eat pot meat. You can eat it yourself!" Li Qing took back the pot meat from the bowl and gave it back to me. It was obvious that he refused.


    I smiled, put the meat back into my mouth and ate it. Smiling, I said, "I like it best!"


    After that, I completely ignored the shyness and annoyance in Li Qing''s eyes and began to eat happily.


    As for Zou Ling, he found nothing and was still talking about college with a smile.


    The meal ended in such an atmosphere.


    After dinner, Zou Ling rushed to wash the dishes. Of course, I wouldn''t refuse and let Zou Ling do the dishes.


    While Zou Ling was washing all the dishes in the kitchen, I smiled at Li Qing and bared my teeth. "Elder sister Qing, it''s been so long. I didn''t miss you!"


    "No!" Li Qing said faintly.


    I chuckled and sat up next to Li Qing while Zou Ling wasn''t looking.


    Li Qing looked a little flustered and frowned. "What are you doing? Chen Bin, stop fooling around. Didn''t you say that nothing happened? Don''t do this!"


    "I didn''t do anything! Elder sister Qing, you''re thinking too much!" I sat next to Li Qing and looked at her innocently. When Li Qing saw this, he could not help but sigh.


    He stuck a piece of cantaloupe with a toothpick and put it in the bottom to eat.


    After chewing twice, Li Qing seemed to have calmed down and asked me, "How''s the restaurant going?"


    "It''s still like that. It''s still being renovated. It''s expected to open next month!"


    "It''s still being renovated, isn''t it? The design of your restaurant is almost done in a month! Why are you still renovating?"


    "Oh, it was smashed before, but it was solved! Let''s not talk about the restaurant, let''s talk about something interesting!" I looked at Li Qing with burning eyes and said with burning eyes.


    Li Qing''s eyes flickered and unconsciously moved away from me, but when she moved away, I moved closer, which made Li Qing look rather flustered.


    "Chen Bin, what the hell do you want?" Li Qing glared at me with slight shyness and annoyance.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Elder sister Qing, look at you. You always do this to me!" I said roguishly.


    "You...!"


    Li Qing got angry and laughed when I rolled into the meat. Finally, he stood up and walked into the kitchen to help zou ling wash the dishes!


    Seeing this scene, I grinned and did not stop. My eyes watched with interest as li qing and Zou Ling brushed the dishes and rested on the sofa.


    About twenty minutes later, the two of them walked out of the kitchen.


    Zou ling said, "Elder sister Qing, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t go. Aren''t you leaving tomorrow night? Stay here tonight! My house is big enough anyway!"


    "That''s right, don''t leave. Elder sister Qing''s house is big enough. Let''s fight the landlord at night!" I encouraged him.


    Li Qing''s face darkened and he said, "I told zou ling not to leave. What''s a big man like you doing here? We''re done with dinner, so let''s go now!"


    "I''ll go, elder sister Qing. You''re driving them away! Are we bad?" I pretended to be pitiful and looked at Li Qing. Li Qing''s face turned red and white. I guess Li Qing would have thrown me out if Zou Ling wasn''t here. But because Zou Ling was here, Li Qing couldn''t tell me if she wanted me to leave.


    In this way, while I was playing tricks, I stayed, but there was no room. Zou Ling slept in a room, Li Qing slept in a room, and I slept in the living room.


    In this regard, I don''t mind at all, because when it''s midnight, I don''t know where to sleep.


    Soon, I took out my poker card and fought the landlord with Li Qing and Zou Ling until about eleven minutes later. Zou Ling said he was tired and didn''t want to play anymore. He wanted to go to bed.


    Li Qing saw the situation and said to go to sleep. She was a little sleepy too!


    Zou lin smiled, then said good night to Li Qing and me, and went back to her room!


    After she left, Li Qing and I were the only ones left in the living room. I smiled at Li Qing and said, "Elder sister Qing, I want to sleep in your room!"


    "No way!" Li Qing glared at me and went straight back into the room, but I didn''t follow him directly. Because the time was not right, Zou Ling had just entered the room, so he must not have slept. If I had followed Li Qing directly into the room, Zou Ling would have known.


    With this in mind, I watched li qing enter the room, and then I heard Li Qing lock the door.


    But I didn''t care at all, because when Li Qing went to wash the dishes for zou ling, I had already stolen the key to the door of the room!


    Although li qing locked the door, when the time was right, I could still enter if I wanted to!


    So this time, I happily rested on the sofa in the living room.


    As time passed by, my heart was filled with excitement. When it was more than 12 o'' clock in the night, I quietly climbed up from the sofa and quietly took the key to Li Qing''s room to open the door quietly.


    When I entered the room, I found that Li Qing was already asleep, breathing evenly, but the bedside lamp was on. The light was not very bright, but the dim yellow light gave a sense of comfort.


    I grinned, closed the door gently, and cautiously approached Li Qing.


    Looking at Li Qing''s beautiful face, I felt an itch in my heart.


    But I don''t know if it was my movement that made a sound or something. Li Qing suddenly woke up. When he saw me, Li Qing''s eyes widened and he looked very flustered.


    "How did you get in?" However, Li Qing did not cry out. Although he was a little flustered, he still looked at me calmly.


    I smiled and waved the key to li qing.


    Li Qing smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "You bastard! Tell me, what do you want?"


    "What do you think, elder sister Qing?" I sat down on Li Qing''s bed with a particularly familiar look. My eyes were burning as I looked at Li Qing. Li Qing dodged the look in my eyes and smiled bitterly. "We can''t do this anymore! I''m several years older than you! You''re not even twenty-five, and I''m almost thirty!"


    "What''s the big deal!" I chuckled. The next moment, I pounced on Li Qing. Li Qing struggled a little, but when he realized he couldn''t get rid of me, he sighed, pinched my face and said softly, "This time, no more!"


    My eyes lit up. When I saw Li Qing''s tone loosen, I became agitated and kissed Li Qing. Li qing grunted and then cooperated with me.


    After a while, a faint happy voice rang out as if nothing had happened!


    However, after the incident, Li Qing didn''t let me stay in her room and kicked me out. I didn''t go overboard and went back to the sofa in the living room to sleep!

 Chapter 492 I Can Do It

    I slept very comfortably. Although it was a sofa, I still slept until the next day.


    It was already past seven the next morning when she opened her eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Zou Ling walking towards the bathroom. He was very gentle, obviously afraid of waking me up.


    Looking at her as if she were a thief, I smiled for a while, and when my bad taste came up, I suddenly shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zou Ling was startled. Zou Ling turned around in embarrassment and glared at me. "Annoying!"


    I laughed, stretched myself on the sofa, and sat up. I took a bite of the grapes that I didn''t pick up on the coffee table last night. Although they weren''t frozen, they were still very good.


    Zou Ling continued to walk into the bathroom, but because she knew I was awake, Zou Ling''s movements became less cautious and went to the bathroom normally.


    After Zou Ling went into the bathroom, I turned to Li Qing''s room and thought that Li Qing should still be awake. Because Li Qing and I had been working together for an hour last night, she didn''t sleep until about two o'' clock, so I didn''t greet her. I took a deep breath and took a drink from the fridge.


    After drinking, I put on my coat and went downstairs to buy some breakfast.


    They bought some fried dough sticks, steamed buns, tofu, and so on, almost all of these things at this point.


    What surprised me was that after I came back, Li Qing also got up. When he saw me, his expression was slightly unnatural.


    Seeing Li Qing like this, I smiled secretly.


    However, it didn''t show. After all, there''s still Zou Ling here. I don''t want Zou Ling to know what happened between Li Qing and me!


    Therefore, I quickly calmed down and set the breakfast table for them to eat.


    At breakfast, I noticed that Li Qing was walking in an odd manner, and Zou Ling noticed it too. Zou Ling was surprised, "Elder sister Qing, what happened to your leg?"


    "No, nothing. I sprained it by accident. It''s okay. It''ll be fine in a while!" Li Qing explained in a panic.


    Zou Ling let out an "Oh" and didn''t ask any more questions. She looked very obedient and ate the fried dough sticks.


    "Elder sister Qing, how did you sleep last night? Is it very steady?" I said to Li Qing with a half-smile and teased her. When Li Qing heard this, her face turned red and she glared at me with embarrassment. Then she said faintly, "It''s okay. I just had a dream that a dog bit me! A male dog!"


    "Damn!" When I heard Li Qing calling me a dog, I felt a slight groan in my heart. I thought to myself, last night was a light disaster!


    I shook my head secretly. I didn''t intend to argue with Li Qing again, and I was very proud of myself, because I felt that after what happened last night, it would be much easier to find Li Qing next time.


    The first time was already there, the second time was there, the third time, the fourth time, is that still a matter?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    As soon as the laughter was out, Zou Ling looked at me in surprise, while li qing was furious.


    I quickly shut my mouth and didn''t make a sound!


    "Elder sister Qing, Chen Bin, I''m leaving soon!" Suddenly, Zou Ling said.


    Li Qing was surprised. "Why are you so early? Aren''t you driving at night?"


    "It was, but there were a lot of things going on at the company. I was afraid that if I left at night, it would be too late tomorrow. My master gave me a lot of work!" As he spoke, Zou Ling''s face turned bitter.


    "That''s right. Work matters. It''s a difficult time for new graduates like you. You don''t want to get old with a good family, do you?" If the family conditions are ordinary, they want to work harder to make money! But it doesn''t matter. Just grit your teeth and make it through this time!" Li Qing instilled chicken soup into our hearts again!


    I didn''t feel much when I heard it, but Zou Ling seemed to have won the treasure and said solemnly, "Thank you for elder sister Qing''s encouragement!"


    Li Qing smiled!


    "Elder sister Qing, have some soy milk!" Seeing how proud Li Qing was of instilling chicken soup, I grinned and handed the soy milk to Li Qing.


    Li Qing looked embarrassed and glared at me again.


    I pretended not to feel it and ate the fried dough sticks and buns!


    After dinner, Zou Ling began to wash up. After washing up, she began to make up.


    Because she said she had booked a bus ticket for 9: 00 a. M. And would have to leave soon!


    And as someone who came with her, I naturally had to send her off.


    Otherwise, I would be embarrassed. After all, zou ling sent me a bracelet!


    "Elder sister Qing! Then I''ll go. I''ll see you next time!" At around 8: 20, Zou Ling finished her makeup and smiled at Li Qing.


    Li Qing said repeatedly that he wanted to send Zou Ling off, but Zou Ling said no!


    When I saw this, I volunteered to see Zou Ling off, and Zou Ling said no, but when I forced myself to, Zou Ling stopped talking!


    Soon, Zou Ling and I went downstairs. Now I really miss my car, because I''m used to driving. I don''t have a car, but I''m not used to it!


    But fortunately, the traffic here in Li Qing was quite convenient, and I took a taxi to come over in a short while.


    "Chen Bin, you don''t have to send me off. I''ll just go by myself!"


    "That''s not possible. Besides, I''m out, can I still go back? Let''s go! I''ll take you to the bus terminal! I have to leave soon!" I said solemnly to zou ling.


    Zou Ling stopped talking and got into the car with me.


    She and I were both sitting at the back, making it easier to talk!


    At this moment, Zou Ling looked at me and blushed.


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Are you trying to say something?"


    "No... Nothing!" Zou Ling waved his hand and said no.


    I didn''t ask any more, because Zou Ling had changed a lot, but he still had a hard time talking!


    Soon, the bus station arrived, less than 15 minutes before the departure time, but the ticket inspection had not started yet.


    I smiled at zou ling and said, "If you want to go to the bathroom, hurry up. There''s only one time to go to the bathroom on the way!"


    Zou Ling blushed and shook her head weakly, indicating that she didn''t want to go!


    I smiled and watched her blush. I wanted to tease her!


    "Chen Bin, actually, I don''t think you and elder sister Qing are suitable!" Suddenly, Zou Ling said this to me!


    Hearing this, my eyes narrowed slightly and I pretended to say, "What the hell? What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "I don''t know how to talk, but I''m not stupid! You and elder sister Qing last night, you... Didn''t you both do that? I heard it!" Zou Ling looked at me with a fever on his face and said cautiously!


    I looked at Zou Ling and hesitated for a moment. I said to zou ling, "Don''t talk to people!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t! However, I really don''t think you and elder sister Qing are suitable. The age gap between you two is too big! If you want to be with someone, I, I can...!"


    "What?" Zou Ling''s words surprised me more than Zou Ling''s finding out that I had something to do with Li Qing. I looked at Zou Ling in astonishment!

 Chapter 493 I Still Need A Nap

    At this moment, Zou Ling looked at me with a red face, his eyes full of nervousness and uneasiness, his small hands pinching the corner of his clothes, as if he had spent a lot of effort to say this.


    I froze for a moment and then smiled. I looked at Zou Ling playfully and said with a smile, "Zou Ling, don''t play with me? Not long after graduation, you haven''t learned well, have you?"


    "I''m serious!" Zou Ling looked at me seriously and said.


    My smile froze, and I was naturally pleased to be confessed by a girl, but I felt that I should be out of luck with such a good girl for the time being.


    The reason is simple, because I haven''t had enough fun yet!


    So, I politely rejected Zou Ling''s confession. When Zou Ling heard me say that, a sense of loss appeared in his eyes and forced a smile. "Can you still be friends?"


    I smiled and said with a smile, "Why not? You can be a cannon buddy. Why don''t you stop and let''s find a place to practice?"


    I deliberately made myself look frivolous. Zou Ling gave me a blank look when he heard me say that.


    And right here, the sound of the ticket was heard. Zou Ling said directly to me, "I''m leaving. I won''t tell you!"


    After that, Zou Ling left without waiting for my reply.


    I watched zou ling drive into the crowd until Zou Ling got on the bus, and the car started and drove away before I left the bus terminal.


    When I left the bus terminal, I was still thinking about how Zou Ling had just confessed to me and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He shook his head slowly, and I forgot all about it.


    After that, I went to Zhang Linlin''s house and went to the Dolphin live with Zhang Linlin at noon!


    When she went downstairs, Zhang Linlin didn''t see my car. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She asked where my car went. I told her I lent it to someone for the time being. Zhang Linlin heard it. Oh, she didn''t say anything!


    Finally, the two of us took a taxi to the Dolphin live!


    After the live broadcast, after chatting with Zhang Linlin for a while, I ran to Li Qing again!


    Last night, I succeeded again. Today, I want to consolidate the results of the battle while the iron is hot, so that it won''t be a waste of time for the blind to light up the lights again!


    Soon, I returned to Li Qing and knocked on the door outside li qing''s house.


    To be honest, if I didn''t give it to Zou Ling when he left in the morning, the effect would be better, but it would be embarrassing not to give it to Zou Ling!


    Zou ling even gave me a bracelet when she came. If I didn''t even give her a bracelet before she left, it would be very rude.


    Therefore, I can only come back now!


    "Who is it?" After knocking on the door twice, Li Qing''s voice rang out from the room.


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Qing, it''s me!"


    "What are you doing here again?" Perhaps hearing my voice, Li Qing''s voice became more nervous.


    This kind of nervousness made me suddenly feel that I couldn''t say anything. I had to find a legitimate reason to make Li Qing open the door.


    Thinking about this, my eyes lit up and I said to li qing anxiously, "Elder sister Qing, I have a usb drive that seems to have left your house. It''s very important to me. I want to come and look for it?"


    "Where did you fall? I''ll find it for you!" Li Qing said this, but he didn''t mean to open the door for me. It drove me crazy.


    I had expected this to happen before I came, but I didn''t think I was right. I smiled bitterly.


    But I didn''t just give up. I still said stubbornly, "I forgot where I left off. Elder sister Qing, open the door. I''ll go in and look for it. I''ll need it for work later. The manager will scold me later!"


    "Don''t lie. You''re freelance now. There''s no manager. Don''t try to lie to me. I won''t be fooled by you. Go, or I''ll call the police!" Li Qing said angrily, refusing to open the door.


    My eyes darted around and around, and I quickly said, "I''m not lying to you. I got another job at the last minute. Think about it. The restaurant hasn''t opened yet. Of course I have to find a job to cover my expenses. Otherwise, the renovation alone will cost a lot! I have my balance sheet on the usb drive. Elder sister Qing, you know I study accounting. If I lose this watch, it''s broken. You open the door and let me in to look for it. I won''t mess around, or else I''ll be a dog, okay?"


    "Are you serious? If you''re lying, you''re a dog!" Li Qing seemed to have been deceived by me, and his tone softened a little. I heard it with a twinkle in my eyes and nodded hurriedly. "Of course, what I said is true. If I lied to you, I am a dog!"


    I don''t care about the vows or not anymore. I''ll open the city gate first. As for whether it''s a dog or not, we''ll know by then!


    As I thought about it, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    At this moment, the door of li qing''s house rang with the sound of unlocking. The moment the sound rang, my heart was about to burst into joy.


    The secret passageway is open!


    Soon, the door opened completely. Li Qing stuck his head out and looked at me with a conflicted look in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said to me, "Look for it, and then leave!"


    "Hehe, okay!" With that, I walked into li qing''s house in one step. Looking at the familiar structure of li qing''s house, I grinned.


    "Look for it, aren''t you in a hurry? Won''t the manager scold you?" Li Qing said to me angrily when he saw me snickering.


    I nodded quickly, then pretended to look for it on the sofa, and Li Qing followed behind me. After rummaging for a while, Li Qing frowned and asked me, "Is there any?"


    I shook my head and pretended to smile bitterly. "No, elder sister Qing, do you think we could be in your room? After all, we weren''t there last night."


    Li Qing''s face turned red when he heard me say that. He glared at me and said that I couldn''t spit out ivory from my dog''s mouth. I smiled and said yes. I asked Li Qing to let me look for Li Qing in her room. Li Qing''s eyes flashed, hesitated, nodded and let me in!


    I was so happy that I felt like I was one step closer to success!


    Soon, I followed li qing into Li Qing''s room. As soon as I entered this room, I thought of the madness between Li Qing and last night. My heart suddenly rippled and my eyes involuntarily glanced at Li Qing.


    Li Qing felt a little unnatural and urged me, "If you want to find it, look for it! Leave without looking! I still need a nap!"


    "Take a nap? How about I sleep with you? Elder sister Qing!" I took off my disguise and looked at Li Qing playfully.

 Chapter 494 Li Wenxius Hostility

    "What do you want to do again?" When I removed the hidden disguise, Li Qing''s face changed slightly, his eyes became alert and his body kept retreating.


    But I didn''t give Li Qing the chance to move back. I grabbed Li Qing by the waist. Li Qing exclaimed, his face flushed red, and he said with shame and anger, "Bastard, you can''t keep your mouth shut! Don''t...!"


    But before li qing could finish, I had already thrown Li Qing on the bed. Li Qing struggled and said angrily, "Don''t forget what you just said. You lied to me. You''re a dog!"


    I chuckled and pursed my lips. "A dog is a dog, hehe...!"


    As soon as I said that, I had become presumptuous with Li Qing. Li Qing could not get rid of me. Plus, she was wearing a very ordinary nightgown, and I disarmed her in a few seconds!


    "You bastard...! Li Qing said shyly.


    But soon, Li Qing was covered in a muffled groan, his whole body seemed to stiffen for a moment, and then quickly softened up, while I continued to attack under the desire in my heart!


    For a moment, a tumultuous affair, naturally not mentioned!


    Gradually, Li Qing stopped resisting and let me do whatever I wanted.


    After a long time, I let out a low roar, feeling as if the whole world had calmed down, breathing heavily.


    "Dog, you are a dog!" Li Qing suddenly said angrily in my ear.


    I chuckled and looked at Li Qing playfully. "I''m a dog, no problem. So what are you doing now that I give it to you?"


    "I...! Li Qing''s face turned green because she obviously understood what I meant. If I were a dog, wouldn''t she have been given something by a dog?


    After a while, Li Qing''s face was extremely twisted and tangled, until finally, she scratched my back fiercely with her fingernails. The burning feeling made me feel that it must have stuck into my flesh!


    In a fit of anger, I scolded the vixen, and then galloped up again. Li Qing was like a scattered soldier, flustered and helpless. His tone softened and he begged me for mercy.


    "Are you convinced?" I asked Li Qing!


    Li Qing nodded bitterly in anger. I laughed and laughed. Then I let Li Qing go and lay down beside Li Qing to rest!


    "This is the last time!" The cold Li Qing whispered in my ear, his eyes very complicated.


    I smiled at Li Qing and said, "Don''t even think about it. You want to throw me away when you get my body. There''s no door!"


    "I''ll go first. Come back next time!" At last, I said to Li Qing with a smile.


    "Did you leave like this?" Hearing that I was leaving, Li Qing looked at me with a frown, as if he had been wronged.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. "Look, I can''t bear to part with you! Then I won''t go!"


    After that, I threw my clothes away and ran back!


    Li Qing looked at me in a daze, unable to laugh or cry. "You''re such a wheezer!"


    I chuckled. Seeing that Li Qing''s tone had loosened, I hugged Li Qing with a smile and took a nap. I felt proud in my heart!


    Because I feel that Li Qing''s heart has acquiesced to my existence!


    This is definitely a beautiful thing for me!


    In this way, there will be a good place to go in the future.


    In this way, I lay down at Li Qing''s until dinner time. Dinner was takeout. After dinner, after a break, I pestered Li Qing to do shameful things with me, and Li Qing also from the initial resistance to cooperation. This amazing change made me happy.


    I didn''t even know how many times it was, but I fell asleep in a daze.


    He slept until the next morning.


    When I woke up the next morning, I found that li qing woke up much earlier than me. At this time, she was looking at me with complicated and contradictory eyes.


    I felt a little numb. I looked at Li Qing and said, "Elder sister Qing, don''t look at me like that. It''s scary!"


    "You''re scared? Why didn''t you say you were scared when you kept tormenting me last night? You were scared when I looked at you. Your courage is not directly proportional to your sex!" Li Qing teased and said to me.


    I smiled awkwardly. Just as I was about to say something to calm the atmosphere, Li Qing opened his mouth and only heard Li Qing say to me, "Chen Bin, although we have a relationship, I can''t be with you. My parents can''t agree that I find a boy so much younger than me! So, we can only keep this relationship simple, but there is no way we can achieve anything!"


    "Sure, no problem!" I agreed without hesitation, but after I agreed, I felt uncomfortable. Although I thought the same thing in my heart, I just had a desire to conquer Li Qing, but to tell Li Qing so simply, it seemed like I was running for her body.


    Sure enough, seeing that I agreed so quickly, Li Qing''s eyes were fixed on me, which made me feel even more guilty. I looked at Li Qing in an attempt to say something back, only to find that Li Qing was laughing out loud.


    He looked at me with a smile and a cry. "It''s my turn to think too much. You''re just trying to blame me, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, elder sister Qing, I love you too!" I don''t care if the words are mushy or not. Let''s talk about it first. Li Qing gave me a dirty look when he heard it.


    Then he said, "It''s good that you think so. I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Since you think so too, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Are you not angry, sister qing?" I tried. My colleagues also looked at Li Qing''s face carefully. When they saw that Li Qing was not faking it, they could not help but sigh with relief.


    "Why am I angry? If I were angry, I would have made you so angry! In the future, don''t tell anyone that I have something to do with you, or I won''t stop talking to you!"


    "Hehe, no problem!" I said bluntly. At the same time, my hand began to feel around Li Qing dishonestly. But unlike before, Li Qing did not have any intention of rejecting, but seemed to enjoy it.


    I was overjoyed, and I went crazy with Li Qing again.


    I stayed with Li Qing until about ten o'' clock before I left to look for Zhang Linlin.


    He was in a great mood.


    At eleven o'' clock, I arrived at Zhang Linlin''s place. This time, Li Wenxiu opened the door for me. After a little shock, I quickly nodded to Li Wenxiu with a smile.


    But to my surprise, I found that there was a deep disgust in Li Wenxiu''s eyes. Although she was well hidden, I found her.


    I was a little confused and looked at Li Wenxiu strangely.


    Because although I secretly criticized her with Zhang Linlin and took advantage of her that day, there was no reason why I was fine before, and suddenly treated me so badly.


    For a moment, I was confused.

 Chapter 495 Public Enemy

    I looked at Li Wenxiu in a daze, but in the end, I didn''t ask Li Wenxiu what was going on. Since Li Wenxiu was still hiding his disgust for me, he didn''t want me to know!


    Even if I asked, she might not have said it!


    Secondly, if Li Wenxiu really said something that made me angry, would I be angry or not?


    If I get angry, it will only make things worse, but if I don''t get angry, don''t I have to choke to death?


    So after thinking about it, I think I''d better pretend I didn''t see it!


    With that thought in mind, I smiled at Li Wenxiu again and walked into Zhang Linlin''s room!


    But to my surprise, Zhang Linlin wasn''t in the room. I couldn''t help but look at Li Wenxiu and ask, "Elder sister Li, isn''t elder sister Zhang at home?"


    "Mmm! She''s gone! Li Wenxiu said to me faintly.


    I nodded and asked, "Did you go to the company?"


    "I''m not sure. Just call and ask!" After that, Li Wenxiu turned around and went into the kitchen to cook!


    I was puzzled for a while and felt as if something had happened. I couldn''t help but wonder for a while. I thought I was going to look for Zhang Duoduo. Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, laughed after seeing me. Chen Bin''s brother Chen Bin shouted!


    I touched Zhang Duoduo''s head with a smile and said in a gentle voice, "Duo Duo, where''s your sister?"


    "Oh, sister, we''re going to the company!" Zhang Duoduo said with a smile.


    I said "Oh," then I left. I came here to work with Zhang Linlin. Since Zhang Linlin left, I don''t have to stay here anymore!


    So, after saying goodbye to Zhang Duoduo, I went downstairs and took a taxi to the Dolphin live!


    When I got to the Dolphin live, I went straight to Zhang Linlin''s studio to find Zhang Linlin!


    Sure enough, Zhang Linlin was in the studio. When he saw me coming, he smiled at me with a pale face!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin and couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Well, I''ve caught a cold, but I''ve already taken my medicine! Nothing!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    I frowned and said, "Why didn''t you tell me you had a cold? I can take you for an injection!"


    "Oh, hey, didn''t you just catch a cold? What''s the point of an injection? But by the way, if you do the live broadcast at noon, I won''t help you. I''m going to sleep here for a while!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile!


    I nodded and touched Zhang Linlin''s head. Seeing that he didn''t have a fever, I said yes!


    After settling down, Zhang Linlin, I rushed to my own studio!


    When the live broadcast was over, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s studio and saw that chu yue was there, and Zhang Linlin was awake, eating poached eggs!


    "Is the live broadcast over?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile when he saw me coming over.


    I smiled and said yes, then sat next to Zhang Linlin and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s better. Nothing much. I''ll be fine in two days!"


    "What? It''ll be fine in two days. We can''t let him off the hook. Elder sister Zhang, you...! Suddenly, Chu Yue was unhappy and wanted to say something, but before she could finish, Zhang Linlin interrupted her. Zhang Linlin stopped Chu Yue from speaking.


    Seeing this, I frowned slightly and wondered what happened today. Li Wenxiu didn''t like me, and even chu yue didn''t like me.


    Who did I provoke?


    I looked at Chu Yue in puzzlement and said, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong with you, you ungrateful bastard who only knows how to shoot! I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    After saying that, Chu Yue ran away in a huff, and this made me very confused.


    After Chu Yue left, I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, is something wrong? Why are you and Chu Yue acting weird?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s okay. Isn''t she usually crazy? Leave her alone! By the way, where have you been these two days? You smell different!" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look and said.


    I smiled and thought to myself that Zhang Linlin''s nose was really amazing. Although I didn''t take a shower when I left, the smell was gone for a long time. There was no reason to smell it so quickly!


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! Anyway, I don''t care about your stupid things! By the way, don''t touch me these days. Find someone else! My aunt is here!" Zhang Linlin said to me very calmly, without a trace of embarrassment.


    I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head, but just then, my phone suddenly rang. It was Yan Xue.


    He picked up the phone directly in front of Zhang Linlin.


    Smiling, "Elder sister Xue, are you looking for me?"


    "Mmm! Are you free tonight? I''ll return the car to you!" Yan Xue said to me.


    I was going to say I was free, but seeing that Zhang Linlin was still a little pale with a cold, I said, "Unfortunately, elder sister Xue, I''ve been a little busy for a few days, and I''m not free!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll treat you to dinner when you''re free! Where are you now? Let me drive you there! You haven''t been delayed for two days, have you?"


    "No, no, you don''t have to drive me here! Shall I go straight to you? Where are you?" I asked. These two carless lives really made me a little unaccustomed. Since Yan Xue had run out of cars, I just got them back. Anyway, Yan Xue usually has a car to drive and doesn''t need my little car at all!


    Of course, if it was really necessary, it would be fine to give it to Yan Xue.


    "I''m at the police station! Why don''t you come by yourself? You know the way well anyway, so I can''t run away for a while. When you have time, I''ll let you kill me. What do you think?" Yan xue said to me with a smile.


    I hurriedly said, "Elder sister Xue, look at what you said. With our friendship, can I kill you? I can just return your kindness! Then wait for me at the police station. I''ll drive the car back!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you. Call me when you come, or you won''t be able to drive away!" Yan Xue said.


    I said yes and hung up.


    As soon as the call ended, I asked Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, are you still broadcasting this afternoon?"


    "Nonsense, as long as you don''t die, you have to make money. How can you not live? What are you doing? Are you busy?" Zhang Linlin looked at me doubtfully.


    I smiled and said, "Then I''ll come and pick you up! My friend has already used up my car. I''ll drive over and pick you up!"


    "No, I can go back by myself!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "How can that work? I can''t trust you to leave on your own! It''s settled. I''ll return it later!"


    After that, I left without waiting for Zhang Linlin to say anything more!

 Chapter 496 The Car Is Back

    After leaving the Dolphin live, I went straight to mingjiang police station!


    However, although I went to get the car, I didn''t go there with two bare hands.


    Instead, she bought a box of washed raisins and strawberries with some snacks!


    When I got outside the police station, I saw my car. When I took a closer look, I found that there seemed to be no problem, which made me slightly relieved!


    Although I don''t care about the money now, if I don''t waste it, it''s better not to waste it. Otherwise, my whole day will be wasted.


    Soon, I called Yan Xue as promised to Yan Xue. Yan Xue came out in a short while. He looked very handsome and walked with the wind on his own.


    I smacked my tongue.


    "You''re here?" Yan xue, on the other hand, gave me a good look and said to me with a smile.


    I nodded with a smile and handed Yan Xue some fruit snacks and drinks.


    Yan xue was embarrassed. "Why are you buying things for me? How embarrassing!"


    As I said this, I really made a big red face. I said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, haven''t I, elder sister Xue? Show me a little!"


    Yan xue gave me a white look, which was quite amorous.


    My eyes lit up, but I quickly stopped thinking. Yan Xue''s kung fu was an impassable barrier. If I wanted to take Yan Xue in, I had to cover Yan Xue''s kung fu. Otherwise, I would beat him in three days and one in five days. That would be too much!


    Thinking about this, I quickly put away the dirty thoughts in my heart and pretended to look at Yan Xue calmly. Fortunately, Yan Xue didn''t notice what was on my mind.


    "By the way, elder sister Xue, what were you doing in a hurry that day?" I suddenly remembered that day when yan xue was carrying a gun, I couldn''t help but be curious.


    When Yan Xue heard this, he smiled and said, "Go after the prisoner! That day, a criminal from another province came. He was a murderer!"


    "What happened? Did you catch it?" When I heard the word" murderer," my pupils shrank slightly.


    Yan xue nodded helplessly. "No, he ran away in the end! By the way, since you asked about this, then I will show you his appearance. If you meet him, you can also inform me in time! Try not to have a direct confrontation with him because he has a gun!" Yan Xue said solemnly to me.


    As he spoke, he pulled out a photo from his cell phone and gave it to me. It had a flat head and a chinese face. It looked very simple and honest. It didn''t look like a murderer at all!


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself that one should not look at another.


    I nodded to show that I had remembered. Yan Xue immediately put away his phone.


    Then she smiled and took the fruits, snacks and drinks in my hand. "I''ll take your snacks! I''ll treat you to a meal in two days!"


    "Hehe, I will kill you in two days!"


    "Why don''t you try?" Yan Xue said to me with a fake smile.


    As soon as I spoke, my face turned green and I gave a dry laugh. "I''m kidding, I''m kidding elder sister Xue!"


    Yan Xue snorted and punched me. The punch was so strong that I took two steps back.


    Yan Xue frowned. "Your kung fu hasn''t improved at all! What have you been doing all this time?


    I laughed bitterly. How dare I improve? If I improve too fast, I don''t even have money.


    He shook his head slowly and smiled. "I''m a little busy with my work these days. I''ll work hard when I get there! Don''t worry, elder sister Xue!"


    "What do I have to worry about? It has nothing to do with me. It''s you who practice, not me! It''s up to you anyway! Come on, I still have something to do in the police station. I have to figure out how to catch the criminal. I won''t tell you anything more. Just drive away! Slow down on the road!"


    "Ouch, elder sister Xue, I haven''t talked to you enough. Are you letting me go?" Hearing Yan Xue''s eviction order, I pretended to be pitiful and looked at Yan Xue. Yan Xue was so angry and funny that he laughed and scolded, "Your uncle, okay, if you don''t want to go, you can''t go. Come on, come with me to the police station and have a good time!"


    Hearing this, I quickly shook my head and smiled. "No, it''s bad luck in here. I''d better not go! I''d better go!"


    "Then get lost, ink! By the way, here''s the key!" While speaking, Yan Xue returned my car key to me. I took the key, waved at yan xue, and then turned around to get in the car.


    There was no change in the car. It was the same as when I was driving, but there was an extra smell of egg pancakes. I thought it was probably Yan Xue who was eating egg pancakes here.


    He quickly opened the window and let the smell go.


    "Oh, it''s weird. Where''s my condom?" But when I subconsciously reached out to open the receptacle, I realized that all the condoms I had left here to prepare the car array were gone, and I couldn''t help but look at Yan Xue strangely.


    Just as Yan Xue was about to enter the police station, I got into a bad mood and shouted at Yan Xue, "Elder sister Xue, did you take the condom from my car?"


    When Yan Xue heard this, he turned around and glared at me with a red face. I didn''t stop at all and ran away with a brush!


    I was shouting so loudly that I didn''t know if anyone else in the police station could hear me. If I did, it would be fun!


    Thinking about this, I was amused. I drove away, and soon my phone rang. It was Yan Xue. I guessed that Yan Xue was coming to scold me, so I cleverly didn''t answer. After a while, the phone stopped ringing!


    I smiled and drove to my store in Trade centre. After seeing that there was nothing wrong, I drove back to the Dolphin live!


    Yan xueren was still very particular about it. After driving the car, the fuel was already full for me, so there was no need to worry about the lack of fuel.


    After a while, I returned to the Dolphin live.


    I went upstairs to Zhang Linlin''s studio to look for Zhang Linlin, but I heard Zhang Linlin''s live voice in Zhang Linlin''s studio, so I didn''t go in.


    So, I decided to go back to my own studio and wait for Zhang Linlin to get off work.


    However, just as I was resting in my own studio, a knock on the door of my studio suddenly rang.


    I went to open the door, but it was Ya Jing who walked in.


    Ya Jing was looking at me with a big smile, her face slightly ruddy, and her eyes bright.


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 497 There Were Many Doubts

    Hearing my question, Ya Jing nodded and then shook his head.


    Seeing this, I was speechless and said with a half-smile, "Is it something or nothing?"


    "It''s okay, but I''m so bored! If you want to talk to someone, Brother bin, can you talk to me?" Ya Jing looked at me shyly.


    When I heard this, I looked at Ya Jing with my eyes burning.


    Ya Jing and I didn''t have much contact in the past. If we did, it started with Ya Jing and Zhang Linlin teaming up to deal with Wu Liang, Wu Liang threatening Ya Jing, and I dealing with Wu Liang.


    Therefore, Ya Jing''s purpose was self-evident!


    To put it plainly, he had a crush on me, but it wasn''t that kind of crush, it was a kind of exploit.


    In this regard, I sneered in my heart.


    However, everyone works in the same place. For the time being, I don''t need to be so clear about it!


    As long as I know what I''m doing!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and nodded.


    Ya Jing''s eyes lit up and he sat down beside me with a smile and started chattering with me. All he said during that time was some entertainment gossip, while Ya Jing rubbed against me as if he wanted to throw himself into the arms of others.


    I chuckled, and I was very impolite, and I took advantage of it, giving Ya Jing a thorough feel, basically all over his body, nothing I didn''t touch.


    Ya Jing looked at me angrily.


    What surprised me, however, was that Ya Jing, a woman who obviously knew how to fish in the long run, would find an excuse to leave!


    Of course, I didn''t ask her to stay. I played so hard with Li Qing last night, and now I don''t want much, so I just let her go.


    But before Ya Jing left, she said to me coquettishly, "Brother bin, come to my house tonight?"


    I chuckled. "I have something to do tonight!"


    Ya Jing paused, nodded and left.


    After Ya Jing left, I calmly rested in my studio.


    Until the end of Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast, I''m going to find Zhang Linlin!


    But when I saw Zhang Linlin, I frowned. Because Zhang Linlin was obviously in poor health, I hurried to Zhang Linlin and said in a deep voice, "Elder sister Zhang, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Zhang Linlin waved his hand. No, just go home and rest for a while.


    I couldn''t beat Zhang Linlin, so I had to let her come, but seeing how upset she was, I carried her downstairs and left.


    Before I left, I met Chu Yue again. Chu Yue asked Zhang Linlin how he was. Zhang Linlin said he was fine.


    But looking at Chu Yue''s hesitant expression, I always felt that these two people seemed to be hiding something from me.


    This made me confused, and soon, I found Chu Yue glaring at me again, which made me feel more like there was something wrong with it!


    However, I didn''t ask much, because Zhang Linlin was here, and I don''t think I could ask anything!


    Thinking about this, I pretended to be smiling and carried Zhang Linlin downstairs. When I went downstairs, Zhang Linlin wrapped her arms around my neck and smelled Zhang Linlin''s good smell. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath!


    Zhang Linlin felt that I was weird, so he gave me a hammer and said, "I''m here, auntie! Don''t blame me the moment you become a beast!"


    I laughed and said no, then I put Zhang Linlin in the car.


    "Did you get the car back?" Zhang Linlin asked with a smile when he saw the car.


    "Yes, I got it back! How else can I pick you up?" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin smiled as well. When she was seated, I drove straight to her house.


    On the way, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, if you''re sick, take a good rest for a few days! You can go to work after you get better!"


    "How can that be? Besides, you and I are both on the live broadcast. We should know that if we don''t start the live broadcast for a day, it will be easy to lose fans. I don''t want my efforts to be wasted because I have a few days off!" Zhang Linlin rejected my offer to let her rest!


    When I heard what Zhang Linlin said, I really couldn''t refute it, because I knew that Zhang Linlin was right.


    At that moment, he stopped talking and smiled. "Then I''ll stay with you today and take care of you until you get better!"


    "Oh, no need. It''s not a serious illness. Don''t infect you later!" Zhang Linlin waved his hand and said.


    I said it was okay, so I told her it was settled, and Zhang Linlin gave a weak mmm.


    Soon, I took Zhang Linlin home, and when I got home, Zhang Linlin went to bed to rest on the grounds that he was a little sleepy!


    When I looked at Zhang Linlin, I still felt something was wrong, but as for what was wrong, I really couldn''t tell. I couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "Brother Chen Bin, the lid won''t budge!" Just as I was thinking about it, Zhang Duoduo jumped up to me with a bottle of yogurt in his hand and looked at me pitifully, handing it over to me!


    I smiled, pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face, and pulled the lid off Zhang Duoduo!


    Zhang Duoduo immediately began to drink greedily. After taking a sip, he asked me if I wanted it. I was amused and shook my head. "Duo Duo, drink it yourself!"


    "Hehe!" Zhang Duoduo smiled heartlessly, then ran to the side to play by himself!


    Seeing Zhang Duoduo leave, I hesitated and called Chu Yue, but didn''t answer.


    But after a while, Chu Yue called me again. "What? What is it?"


    "Why are you so angry with me? Did I recruit you?" Listening to Chu Yue''s tone, I said with a smile.


    "You didn''t recruit me, but I just didn''t want to give you a good tone, okay? What the hell are you talking about? I still have something to do!" Chu Yue said in an unpleasant tone.


    My brows furrowed slightly, but I managed to suppress the anger in my heart and said in a deep voice, "Is something wrong with elder sister Zhang? Why do I always feel weird? Do you know something to hide from me?"


    "It''s nothing. What can happen?" Chu Yue said with feigned ease.


    But I could still hear the hidden meaning in Chu Yue''s words. I couldn''t help but wonder for a moment. Then I said in a deep voice, "Speak quickly, you must know, or else don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Cut, who are you scaring? Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Goodbye!" After that, Chu Yue hung up the phone with a snap. I was angry, but this time no matter how hard I tried to call chu yue, I didn''t answer the phone. I was so angry that my eggs hurt. I wanted to kill him and teach Chu Yue a lesson that he would never forget.


    However, after thinking about it, he paused again and thought it would not be too late to ask again tomorrow.


    With that in mind, I sat down, took my cell phone and browsed the web for a while, watching some news.


    "Knock, knock, knock...! But just then, there was another knock on the door. I was a little puzzled and went to look, only to find that it was Li Wenxiu!


    This puzzled me a little. It seems a little early!


    It''s not even four o'' clock!


    "Are you there too?" When I opened the door, Li Wenxiu was a little surprised to see me there.


    I grunted, then said suspiciously, "Elder sister Li, you came a little early today!"


    "Mmm!" Li Wenxiu responded to me, then went into the kitchen!


    I was bullied for a while, and I always felt as if everyone was holding a grudge against me today.

 Chapter 498 The Thief Is Pleasant to Hear

    I shook my head slowly, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt aggrieved. Looking at Li Wenxiu''s busy figure in the kitchen, my eggs hurt.


    He thought to himself, where did the problem come from?


    "Hey! From now on, I''ll make three poached eggs for Miss Zhang every day! No salt, no oil, nothing!" Suddenly, just as I was racking my brain to think what was going on, Li Wenxiu suddenly came out of the kitchen and said to me coldly.


    "Why?" I hesitated, because I hardly saw Zhang Linlin eating eggs. She didn''t seem to like eggs, I remember.


    "It''s good for miss zhang!" Li Wenxiu said, then went back to the kitchen.


    Let me think about it.


    But I can''t sit still. What the hell is going on? Why does everyone seem to know? I''m the only one who doesn''t know!


    Thinking about this, I gritted my teeth and went straight into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Li Wenxiu was making a fish soup. The fish was crucian carp, which was hard to eat, but the stew was a tonic with white tofu, and Li Wenxiu obviously made it this way.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Wenxiu frowned when he saw me enter the kitchen.


    When I heard that, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Li, can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?" Li Wenxiu still had a very calm expression on his face.


    But I don''t care, because if I can''t figure out what''s going on, I''m personally very upset. Thinking about it, I rubbed my hands and smiled dryly. "Well, elder sister Li, do you know something I don''t know? About elder sister Zhang?"


    "Don''t you know?" There was a look of surprise in Li Wenxiu''s eyes.


    I, on the other hand, was confused and suspicious, so I quickly shook my head.


    Li Wenxiu sneered. "Then I can''t tell you. Ask miss zhang yourself!"


    After saying that, Li Wenxiu ignored me, and the ice didn''t mean to talk to me, so I felt like an extra in the kitchen, and couldn''t help but feel extremely embarrassed.


    With a bitter smile, I walked out of the kitchen and sat down again in the living room, scratching my ears and scratching my cheeks.


    But I still don''t understand what''s going on, and I''m super confused because I think with my relationship with Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t hide anything from me.


    Thinking of this, I looked into Zhang Linlin''s room again. I didn''t know if Zhang Linlin was awake or not, and I was too embarrassed to disturb her, so I didn''t go in.


    In this way, time passed, and Li Wenxiu''s dishes were served on the table one by one, and finally the stewed fish soup was served on the table. After that, Li Wenxiu wiped his hands and said to me, "The dishes are ready. You can ask Miss Zhang to get up and eat! I''ll go first!"


    After saying that, Li Wenxiu turned around and left. I scratched my head.


    After rolling my eyes, I went to Zhang Linlin''s room. Zhang Linlin was still sleeping and sleeping soundly, but fish soup was only good to drink when it was fresh. It would be fishy after a long time, so I called Zhang Linlin up.


    Zhang Linlin woke up in a daze, smiled gently at me, and then stretched himself. "What time is it?"


    "It''s past six o'' clock. Elder sister Li''s rice is ready. I made a fish soup for you. Hurry up and eat it while it''s hot!"


    "You and Duo Duo eat first! I want to sleep a little longer!" Zhang Linlin said to me in a lazy tone.


    I laughed and scolded, "Don''t sleep. Eat before you sleep!"


    With that, I picked Zhang Linlin up and walked into the living room.


    "Then get a coat!"


    "Okay!" I answered and took another coat for Zhang Linlin. Soon, I took Zhang Linlin to the table and called Zhang Duoduo out.


    Perhaps sleeping could be contagious. When I went to call Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Duoduo was sleeping too, but she was much nicer to greet than Zhang Linlin. When I spoke of eating, Zhang Duoduo got up from bed with a smile and told me that she was hungry.


    Soon, Zhang Duoduo came to the table to eat. Zhang Linlin pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face affectionately. "Eat up!"


    "Sister, eat it too!" Zhang Duoduo sweetly picked up a piece of meat for Zhang Linlin.


    "You eat too! You''re not very good at eating, are you? Why don''t you move your chopsticks?"


    "Oh, oh, eat, eat!" I nodded awkwardly, but because I was thinking about something, I somehow realized that I didn''t seem very hungry and was full after only three bowls of rice.


    Zhang Linlin gave me an odd look. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing? That elder sister Zhang, do you think you''re hiding something from me?" I hesitated and asked again.


    Because I feel like if I don''t figure this out, I''m going to suffocate to death.


    But Zhang Linlin still didn''t intend to tell me. Instead, he chuckled and said coquettishly, "Are you sick? What did I hide from you? How interesting you are!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin sipped on the fish soup and made a sizzling sound. I scratched my head awkwardly, thinking that the breakthrough in this matter still had to be found on Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue was more timid, and when I threatened him, I would have told him everything.


    Thinking about this, I nodded.


    But Zhang Linlin found out about me, and Zhang Linlin laughed. "What are you thinking about there? Cheap!"


    "Nothing, nothing! Drink more soup!" I said to Zhang Linlin perfunctorily.


    Zhang Linlin grunted and continued to drink the soup.


    Soon, dinner was over, and because I didn''t give it enough strength, there was a lot of food left, but I didn''t throw it away and put it directly in the kitchen. Maybe I''ll be hungry at night. If I''m not hungry, I''ll pour it tomorrow.


    As for Zhang Linlin, after dinner, he went back to the house to lie down. After I finished washing the dishes, I went to see her and found that she was sleeping again, as if she could not wake up at all, which made it even more determined that I wanted to find Chu Yue to ask her a good question.


    After that, I didn''t bother, Zhang Linlin. I closed the door and sat down in the living room to rest.


    Zhang Duoduo walked towards me and smiled. "Brother Chen Bin, aren''t you leaving today?"


    I smiled and said, "Yeah, I''m not leaving!"


    "Brother Chen Bin, can you tell me a story?" Zhang Duoduo said as he wrapped his arm around mine.


    I scratched my head and smiled. "Okay! Then brother Chen Bin will tell you a story. The name of the story is" the president''s wife loves me." Do you want to hear it?"


    "Does it sound good?" Zhang Duoduo tilted his head and looked at me.


    I smiled and said, "Thieves are nice to hear!"

 Chapter 499 Reason for Inquiry

    After that, I began to tell Zhang Duoduo a story like a strange corn that fooled a child. It was about eight o'' clock when Zhang Duoduo got tired of it and went to play alone!


    And I was relieved, because I deeply felt that it was not easy to coax a child. Duo Duo was more sensible, and if that kind of bear child, my life would be here today.


    After telling Zhang Duoduo the story, I went into the living room and looked at the tv in a low voice. I only went to Zhang Linlin''s room when I saw it at more than 10 pm!


    Zhang Linlin was still sleeping, and after I turned my eyes, I gently climbed up to Zhang Linlin''s bed, but I didn''t do anything, and my heart was full of doubts, so I made up my mind, tomorrow I must ask Chu Yue what was going on, can''t everyone understand what happened, am I the only one who was silly?


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. After a while, I fell asleep.


    The next morning, I woke up in a daze because of the movement next to me. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Zhang Linlin tiptoeing down to the ground.


    Watching me wake up, Zhang Linlin felt embarrassed. "You go on sleeping, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    I smiled and looked at the time. It was only about six o'' clock, so I nodded. Zhang Linlin went to the bathroom. About three minutes later, he came back and climbed back into the bed. He looked like he couldn''t sleep enough and closed his eyes.


    I leaned closer to Zhang Linlin and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek. Zhang Linlin said coquettishly, "Stop it, it''s all aunt time! No more!"


    I grinned and laughed. "I''m not going to do anything to you. I''ll ask you something! Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Oh, no, you''re really inky. You''ve asked me over and over again. What can I hide from you? Go to sleep, I''m still sleepy!" Zhang Linlin didn''t pick up on me, so he said, then he closed his eyes again. No matter how much I looked at him, Zhang Linlin didn''t even pay attention to me. I scratched my head resentfully and secretly said," I won''t tell you. I''ll look into it myself."


    With that thought in mind, I dozed off on the side in a whim, wanting to get some sleep and get my energy back.


    But no matter how hard I slept, I couldn''t sleep. I was thinking about what was going on in my mind. Thinking about this place, I felt a little tired in my heart. After sighing, I got up from the bed.


    Anyway, I couldn''t sleep, so I had to lie down to sleep and suffocate myself to death, so I started making breakfast.


    It wasn''t long before breakfast was ready for Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo!


    After I made breakfast, Zhang Linlin Zhang Duoduo came out. Zhang Linlin looked much better today. He was not whispering in the same day as yesterday, but that''s right. Who sleeps for more than ten hours and is not in a good mood?


    Soon, I invited two pretty girls, one big and one small, to dinner.


    After dinner, I went to wash up, and Zhang Linlin had the posture of going back to bed, and also told me that she would not go in the morning, let me handle the live broadcast, and in the afternoon she would go live.


    I said yes, then stayed at Zhang Linlin''s house until more than eight o'' clock and left!


    It would be nice if Zhang Linlin didn''t go. I just had enough time to ask chu yue what was going on.


    And to prevent Chu Yue from not telling me, I could have just killed her and left!


    I know where her house is anyway.


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did. Soon, I arrived downstairs at chu yue''s house. Chu Yue''s pink beetle was parked there quietly, becoming the biggest sign of my search for Chu Yue.


    Seeing that the car was still there, it proved that Chu Yue must be at home!


    Thinking about this, I quickly went upstairs to look for Chu Yue. After a while, I came to the door of chu yue''s house.


    Outside chu yue''s house, I started knocking.


    "Who is it? It''s early in the morning. You must be sick!" Chu Yue''s angry roar rang out in the room, and I secretly laughed, but as if I were against Chu Yue, I knocked twice more.


    Chu Yue was furious and even more furious. "Knock your head off. Isn''t this coming? Who is it?"


    "Me!" I replied with a suppressed smile. I guessed that the sound of my knocking on the door had already made chu yuezhen not sleepy!


    However, this is also the effect I want, not sleepy state, I just happened to ask her something.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Yue opened the door unhappily, yawned and went into the house, lying on the sofa, sleepy!


    I smiled and closed the door. "What time did you sleep last night? Why do you look so sleepy?"


    "Three o'' clock! I was playing games last night, and I''ve only slept less than six hours! You''re here. Let''s have a good dream!" As Chu Yue spoke, he glared at me with a displeased look. I smiled and said, "Then you go to bed later. I have something to do!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter, then leave. I can sleep a little longer!" Chu Yue looked at the clock and said.


    "Since you''re so happy, then I won''t hide it. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you about elder sister Zhang. I feel like you all know something, but I don''t know it by myself. It''s a little uncomfortable!" I said as I looked at Chu Yue with my eyes burning.


    I have made up my mind. Today I must find out from chu yue what happened!


    "About elder sister Zhang, isn''t elder sister Zhang all right? What can I do for you?" Hearing that I was asking about Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue suddenly felt guilty, and his eyes turned around. Seeing this, I was extremely unhappy. I glared at Chu Yue and said to chu yue, "Chu Yue, you better tell me what you know, or I can use my means!"


    I tried to scare Chu Yue, but Chu Yue didn''t seem to say anything. He choked and said, "What are you talking about? I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know?" I looked at Chu Yue playfully.


    Chu yueen nodded. "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Do you know?"


    "You just asked me a hundred more times, don''t know or don''t know!" Chu yue pretended to be innocent!


    "Really?" Hearing what Chu Yue said, I stood up with a smile and walked over to Chu Yue with a playful look. Chu Yue was much more alert when he saw my bad look. He bared his teeth and said, "What are you doing?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that it''s been a long time since I''ve been with you, and now I''m just going to be with you!"


    "No, I don''t want it. I believe in buddhism now!"


    "Go to hell!" With a laugh and a curse, I picked Chu Yue up and walked into the bedroom!

 Chapter 500 I Really like You

    "Oh, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep...!" Chu Yue was restless. She was struggling with her teeth and claws, but no matter how hard she struggled, how could a little girl''s strength be able to defeat me?


    In a short while, I threw him on the bed, and in a short while, he bared his teeth and looked at me.


    However, even if Chu Yue bared his teeth, I was not polite at all and barged in easily!


    Chu Yue let out a soft cry, and his whole body softened. Although he was swearing in his mouth, his body cooperated with me very honestly.


    "Chen Bin, how shameless!" Chu Yue looked at me shyly and angrily, but the expression of enjoyment on his face could not be faked. I secretly scolded a little bitch, and then, quickly rampaged.


    After a long time, Chu Yue began to beg me for mercy, because in order to force Chu Yue to tell the truth, I also sold my strength. After a long time of not practicing the seventeen unknown movements, I practiced them once to restore my strength, and Chu Yue could not bear it even if it was made of iron!


    This time, he looked at me pitifully.


    I chuckled and looked at Chu Yue playfully. "Then tell me what happened to Zhang Linlin. Tell me everything you know! Or I''ll keep you awake for three days!"


    "I really don''t know anything. Don''t force me!" Chu Yue said pitifully.


    I raised an eyebrow, grinned, and started raging again. Chu Yue was so bullied by me that he hugged my waist and wouldn''t let me move.


    "Say it or not!"


    "I really don''t know! Ah...!"


    "Say it or not?"


    "I... Ah...! Wait, let me think, let me think...!"


    Chu Yue was beginning to show signs of weakness. I stopped and looked at Chu Yue playfully. "Say it, or we''ll keep this up today and see who gets the worst of it!"


    Chu Yue listened to me and his teeth were grinding so hard that if he had the strength, he would have to bite me. But soon, Chu Yue pursed his lips in grievance. "Elder sister Zhang, don''t let me tell you!"


    "Then tell me secretly that I won''t tell elder sister Zhang!"


    "Can we not talk about it?"


    "Sure! Let''s kill the fish today!" With that, I started to wreak havoc on Chu Yue again. Chu Yue endured it for a while. Feeling that he couldn''t stand it anymore, he quickly begged, "No, no, no. I''m not coming. If I come again, I''ll die. I said, I said, can''t I?"


    I nodded with satisfaction, not without pride in my heart, thinking that it was not useless to have a good gun.


    Thinking about this, I coughed and said with a faint smile, "Then tell me!"


    "I want to take a break!"


    "I think you''ve thought about it again, haven''t you?" I glanced sideways at Chu Yue, and Chu Yue''s eyes widened. "No, no, no, no, I''m not going to stop, I''m not going to stop..."


    "Say it if you don''t stop. I''ll be done in a while. You don''t have much time!"


    "You bastard, you know how to bully me!" Chu Yue was very aggrieved. I held back my laughter and kissed Chu Yue on the cheek. Smiling, I said, "Good girl, give you a kiss!"


    Chu Yue wiped his face angrily. "Who wants you to kiss? You bastard who only knows how to shoot. Oh, I''m telling you, elder sister Zhang went to get an abortion!"


    "Abortion?" Hearing Chu Yue''s words, I was completely confused and said weakly, "Mine?"


    "Nonsense! Who''s not yours? How can I say you''re a jerk? It''s irresponsible to just shoot! You didn''t even know elder sister Zhang was pregnant!" Chu Yue gritted his teeth and said to me.


    Every word she said was like a hammer hitting my head. My head was buzzing, because I really didn''t expect it to be like this. For a moment, I was a little confused, and my head couldn''t come back.


    "Don''t you let me go yet! I let you break the shelf!" When I was in a daze, Chu Yue pushed me away. Normally, she would never push me away, but now my mind was in a mess. I always felt that this kind of thing was far away from me, but I didn''t expect it to happen to me in a blink of an eye!


    Especially when I heard Chu Yue tell me that Zhang Linlin had an abortion, my heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" After pushing me away, Chu Yue got into bed and pushed me when he saw that I was silent.


    I calmed down a little and said in a deep voice, "She''s pregnant. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chu Yue rolled her eyes. "How can I tell you? I''m telling you you have to get an abortion, too. Can''t it be easier to get an abortion yourself than to be forced to get one after telling you?"


    "No, it''s not like that. I...!"


    "Oh, what are you? It''s no use talking about it now. It''s all over. You didn''t see elder sister Zhang crying when he was having an abortion. When I thought about elder sister Zhang, I was so sad. You really did it. You don''t want the baby to die with a condom! Do you have to get elder sister Zhang pregnant?" Chu Yue scolded me for a while. If this bitch ever dared to say that to me, I would let her know who the big and small kings were.


    But this time, it was as if I didn''t have the courage to be angry at all. I let Chu Yue scold me, and felt guilty in my heart, feeling a little sorry for Zhang Linlin.


    Thinking about this, I got up and started to get dressed, because I felt like I had to say something to Zhang Linlin in person.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?" When Chu Yue saw my movements, he might have guessed what I was going to do, and I didn''t mean to hide it from Chu Yue, so I went straight to Zhang Linlin.


    But Chu Yue grabbed me and said, "Are you stupid? Elder sister Zhang didn''t tell you to get an abortion, but he didn''t want to make things difficult for you! If you mention this to her face now, wouldn''t she have done it for nothing? You''d better pretend you don''t know. Just be nice to elder sister Zhang in the future. And, when you do that, remember to do something to protect yourself. Don''t let yourself fall down if you''re happy. You don''t have to take the risk of getting pregnant!"


    Chu Yue scolded me again and asked me to look for Zhang Linlin''s thoughts. He gave me a slight pause because I felt that Chu Yue was right!


    Zhang Linlin kept it from me and didn''t ask any questions. Obviously, he didn''t want me to know if anything else would happen if I made it clear. I''m not sure myself.


    Thinking about this, here, I was silent and scratched my head awkwardly. After a moment of hesitation, I looked at Chu Yue and said, "Well, if I chase elder sister Zhang, can elder sister Zhang agree?"


    "Are you going after elder sister Zhang? For what reason? If it''s because she gave you an abortion that makes you feel guilty, I think it''s better not to. Elder sister Zhang is a strong person. If she knew that you were chasing her because you knew about this, she wouldn''t be happy!"


    "But you can try. Elder sister Zhang likes you very much. I know that!" Chu Yue smiled.

 Chapter 501 Guilty Conscience

    "Are you telling the truth?" Chu Yue''s words made my eyes light up. I looked at Chu Yue with a smile.


    Chu Yue rolled his eyes when he heard this. "What else do you think? Elder sister Zhang is not ugly, and it''s not that he can''t make money. Why should he play for nothing?"


    I raised an eyebrow and smiled. Then, I looked at Chu Yue with a playful look and started to stir.


    Chu Yue''s face changed slightly when he saw this. "Hey, hey, hey, I''m telling you. I''m not coming. You''re making me lose face!"


    "You turn your sister''s face, your lord. Are you addicted to scolding me? I''m still holding it back. You can''t be comfortable alone!"


    With that, I let out a strange cry and threw myself at Chu Yue again. After a fight, I felt comfortable all over.


    Contentedly, she got up from Chu Yue''s bed and put on her clothes, while Chu Yue was on the bed, cursing me angrily, such as Son of a bitch, the pervert, the bastard, and so on.


    But I wasn''t angry at all. After dressing up, I smiled and pinched Chu Yue''s face. "Thank you for telling me the truth! I''ll treat you to a big meal another day!"


    "Feast your sister, get out of here!" Chu Yue gritted his teeth and turned around angrily with his back to me. I chuckled and turned to leave.


    The truth about my confusion had been revealed. To be honest, I was relieved, but when I thought of the word "Abortion," I felt uncomfortable all over.


    My eyes were slightly fixed. I went downstairs to drive straight to the Dolphin live. In order to force Chu Yue, I wasted my energy, nutrition, and time!


    Now, I have to go live to the Dolphin live!


    After the live broadcast, I thought about it. I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to Zhang Linlin first. I''ve been a real jerk for the past few months, but I''m not a wolf with white eyes. I know who''s good to me.


    However, because of Fang Ke, I don''t really want to be with someone, but now, Zhang Linlin makes me feel like being with someone again.


    Very soon, I arrived at the Dolphin live. Although I didn''t have the preparation work before Zhang Linlin helped me, because I was already familiar with these procedures, I also made myself beautiful.


    After a while, it was ready, and the live broadcast started as usual, making money as usual.


    What surprised me was that the money I earned today was less than 100,000 yuan. At first, I was stunned, but soon I understood what was going on. It was definitely Sun Jinming who recommended me!


    Thinking about this, I thought to myself, it was a good thing to get rid of Wu Liang. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be time to get me a recommendation today.


    But I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t show any surprise, so that I wouldn''t make others jealous!


    Because my heart is clear, I make money, almost many people here are unhappy, even if it seems to be particularly good to me, so I should keep a low profile and quietly make a fortune.


    I left calmly and drove towards Zhang Linlin.


    However, although I had calmed myself down before I went to see Zhang Linlin, when I saw Zhang Linlin, I felt a lot guilty.


    Zhang Linlin was very sensitive, and he could feel my empty state of mind. His eyes were playful. "What did you do? I''m afraid I know!"


    I quickly shook my head and said with a smile, pretending to be relaxed, "What can I do? You''re thinking too much! How''s your cold? Do you still feel bad?"


    "Not bad. I''ve already taken the medicine. It''ll be almost done in a day or two! By the way, how much do you earn today?" Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said.


    "128, 000!" I said with a smile, and I''m not surprised that Zhang Linlin knew about this even if she didn''t go, because my live broadcast has always been Zhang Linlin''s responsibility, and speaking professionally, Zhang Linlin is my agent, so I''m not surprised that zhang linlin will know about my situation.


    Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction when he heard the amount of money I gave him. "Okay, Sun Jinming has already put in a lot of effort! It seems to be working to get rid of Wu Liang!"


    I nodded and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, why don''t you go live this afternoon? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "How can I do that? If I don''t make money, where will I get income? If I don''t get income, why don''t you support me?"


    "All right! I''ll take it as an extra pet!" I looked at Zhang Linlin half seriously, half joking.


    But Zhang Linlin only recognized half of my jokes, and I didn''t. He gave me another big white eye and said, "No, you have a recommendation today, and I have a recommendation too! If you don''t go, who''s the cheaper one? I don''t want anyone else to eat the cake that I''ve worked so hard to get!"


    After hearing this, I did not stop Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin''s character was just like what chu yue said. It was not easy to stop what was decided.


    So I didn''t say anything more. Anyway, when I picked up the car, Zhang Linlin would only live for forty minutes at most. Forty minutes was no problem at all.


    With that thought in mind, I shut my mouth and lay down beside Zhang Linlin with a smile. I rubbed Zhang Linlin''s stomach. Zhang Linlin said in a bad tone, "Are you sick? Go aside and tell you about auntie. Come on, auntie, you tease me!"


    I chuckled, withdrew my hand, sat behind Zhang Linlin and whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear, "Elder sister Zhang, how about we go further?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin stiffened slightly and remained silent for a while before he pretended to be smiling normally and said, "Where are you going?"


    "What do you think of our date?" I whispered with Zhang Linlin''s earlobe in my mouth.


    Zhang Linlin breathed a little harder, but after taking a deep breath, he calmed down again. He turned around and looked at me with burning eyes. "You went to find Chu Yue, didn''t you? Did she tell you?"


    My eyelids twitched and I lied, "No, what am I going to do with her?"


    "Do you know that when you lie, you will keep swallowing?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile.


    "I... I didn''t lie, did I?" I was so guilty that I scratched my head awkwardly.


    Zhang Linlin sneered and muttered, "If I had known Chu Yue was so unreliable, I would have gone myself!"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, my face immediately collapsed. There was no doubt that Zhang Linlin had guessed.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin more and more awkwardly and said weakly, "Elder sister Zhang, I''m sorry...!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin smiled rather freely and said, "What are you sorry for? It was just an accident! Just be careful next time! As for dating, forget it. I don''t need you to be with me with guilt! Besides, this is good!"


    With that, Zhang Linlin pinched my face and joked, "Boy, there are times when you can be a coward too...! Hee hee...!"

 Chapter 502 Air Pocket

    I slapped away Zhang Linlin''s condescending hand that pinched my face. I wanted to be angry, but when I thought about Zhang Linlin''s abortion for me, I was like Zhang Linlin said, and I was scared!


    I gave Zhang Linlin a resentful look and left Zhang Linlin''s room on the pretext of peeing. The idea of a date with Zhang Linlin apparently ended with Zhang Linlin''s rejection, and it was a little uncomfortable.


    There must be a part in saying this with a guilty heart. After all, as a man, a woman''s belly is big, as long as her heart is not abnormal, not cold, guilty is certain.


    But aside from guilt, in terms of my current relationship with Zhang Linlin, I thought it wasn''t hard to go any further, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to reject this outright, which made my face hot.


    In this regard, I am a little confused about Zhang Linlin''s path!


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly walked into the bathroom. The reason was very simple. I had to lie thoroughly. If I came out with the excuse of peeing, I had to deal with the bathroom.


    After pretending to be in the toilet for a while, I came out, because I really don''t like the habit of staying in the toilet for a long time.


    But when I came out, I didn''t return to Zhang Linlin''s room, but stayed in the living room for a while.


    But I didn''t think much about it, including Zhang Linlin, because it was clear that there was no need to think about it anymore.


    Although Zhang Linlin refused, it was still my job to treat Zhang Linlin well in the future!


    With this thought in mind, I felt much more relaxed and leaned back on the sofa to close my eyes and take a nap.


    After a period of time, a series of footsteps rang out.


    It was Zhang Linlin. This time, Zhang Linlin came out of the room with her purse in her hand and her makeup was neat.


    I opened my eyes and smiled at Zhang Linlin, as usual.


    Because I know very well that Zhang Linlin did not intend to tell me about the abortion, but did not intend to let me know, so now, I just need to treat Zhang Linlin as usual, too hot and too cold will make both sides feel awkward!


    "Live broadcast?" I asked with a smile.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded.


    "I''ll give you a ride!" I went straight up to hold Zhang Linlin''s waist. Zhang Linlin blushed a little, but didn''t refuse. He let me take her out.


    After I went downstairs, I opened the door for her. After Zhang Linlin sat down, I drove Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live again.


    Soon, the Dolphin live arrived again!


    I still helped Zhang Linlin upstairs. Zhang Linlin said weakly, "Don''t do this to me. I''m uncomfortable!"


    "Peace of mind, elder sister Zhang! Don''t think too much!" I said with a smile in Zhang Linlin''s ear.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me in a daze, then smiled and nodded.


    Soon, I brought Zhang Linlin into the studio. After preparing, Zhang Linlin told me that she was going to be on the air and asked me to go out first.


    I said yes and walked out of the Zhang Linlin studio.


    "Bastard!" However, I had just walked out of the studio when I heard someone scolding me in my ear. When I looked closely, it was not Chu Yue, who was it?


    However, this time, Chu Yue was walking in a rather strange manner, and the spring between his brows did not dissipate, which was rather tempting.


    Seeing Chu Yue like this, I grinned because I did it!


    I chuckled and didn''t get angry at chu yue''s scolding. I looked at chu yue with a half-smile.


    She hugged Chu Yue''s waist and scolded him with a smile, "Little girls, you''re crazy. Come and talk to me in the house!"


    Chu Yue''s face turned red in an instant and he said angrily, "Oh, don''t touch me. Don''t be annoying!"


    "Cut the crap. You''re free anyway. You can chat with me in the house!" With that, I dragged Chu Yue into my studio.


    After bringing Chu Yue into my studio, I didn''t touch her again. I sat next to Chu Yue and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang knows you told me about her abortion!"


    "What did you say? You are sick, you are called breaking the mill, bah, you are called breaking the bridge! You don''t have to be so mean, do you?" Hearing what I said, Chu Yue was furious.


    I smiled and said, "I didn''t tell you. Elder sister Zhang guessed it himself!"


    "You guessed it? What a terrible guess! Did you admit it?" Chu Yue glared at me angrily.


    I nodded, and Chu Yue became even angrier. "Isn''t that still the same as telling the secret? You''re such a jerk. Elder sister Zhang must be blaming me! Kick you to death!"


    Chu Yue was so embarrassed that he really wanted to kick me, but he was scared by my eyes.


    Chu Yue hesitated for a moment and took back her foot, muttering in her mouth. Although I didn''t hear what she was talking about, it was certain that something bad was going on!


    "Then I confessed to elder sister Zhang, saying that I wanted to get closer!" I''m too lazy to talk to Chu Yue.


    Hearing what I said, Chu Yue''s eyes lit up and looked at me curiously. "And then?"


    "And then I was rejected!" I said with some grievances.


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, then smiled unkindly. "Haha, you deserve it!"


    I gave Chu Yue a dirty look. "Don''t do anything. I''ll kill you!"


    "Hmph, what are you capable of bullying me for?" Chu Yue said angrily.


    I looked at her as if she was in a bad mood and smiled. After that, I started chatting with Chu Yue. Although she was always arguing with me, it was good to pass the time.


    I estimated when Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast would end. After her broadcast was almost over, I was going to find Zhang Linlin.


    When Chu Yue heard that I was going to find Zhang Linlin, he felt guilty and said, "Go find elder sister Zhang! I won''t go! I''m afraid she''ll call me! I''m leaving first!"


    With that, Chu Yue was about to run away, but Zhang Linlin was just about to push the door open when they met.


    After facing Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue felt even more guilty. She grabbed her clothes and looked at Zhang Linlin awkwardly. "Elder sister Zhang, I...!"


    "All right, I know it must be this bastard who forced you, right?" Zhang Linlin looked at Chu Yue with amusement.


    When Chu Yue heard Zhang Linlin say this, he seemed to have found a confidant, especially after he felt that there was still some burning pain in a certain part, he turned around and glared at me fiercely!


    I chuckled, and radish looked at Chu Yue with a straight face. He even made a pretty move around his waist, which was especially obscene.


    Chu Yue''s face turned red in an instant.

 Chapter 503 My Girlfriend

    "Elder sister Zhang, look at him...!" Chu Yue was so bullied by me that he looked for Zhang Linlin pitifully. Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look and smiled coquettishly at chu yue. "Let him buy you something delicious then!"


    "I don''t care! If you buy me something delicious, you have to pay me back. It will be my bad luck, and I won''t do it! Okay, I won''t bother you two. I''ll go first!"


    After that, Chu Yue glared at me again, then walked away in a weird manner!


    Looking at Chu Yue''s strange walking posture, Zhang Linlin patted her head, poked my head, and said coquettishly, "You are such a hateful thing!"


    I chuckled and straightened my back at Zhang Linlin. "Don''t you like it?"


    "All right, stop being nasty! You look so cheap, you know that?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin''s brows furrowed slightly, as if in some pain. I hurriedly asked Zhang Linlin to sit down. After a short rest, Zhang Linlin''s brows finally relaxed and looked much better.


    "Shall we go home?" I said to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang linlin nodded and let me take her waist and leave.


    "Guess how much I earn?" When I went downstairs, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile and his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Two hundred thousand?" I asked playfully.


    "Get out of here. If there were two hundred thousand dollars, I would have gone to heaven a long time ago. That''s impossible! However, there are twenty thousand, and with this recommendation, it will be almost enough to stabilize at six or seven thousand in two days. Plus my original salary, I can have three hundred thousand in a month! Hee hee...!"


    "You look like you''ve lost your money!" I joked.


    "Yeah, how about I fall for money? I don''t have a house, a car, and nothing. Of course, I have to fall into the eye of money! Do you think I''m you? The whole family is not hungry!"


    I couldn''t stop talking, but Zhang Linlin''s words were more realistic, but her situation was indeed the same. Although she had made a lot of money in the early years, but they were all in the family.


    I, on the other hand, didn''t have this problem. My parents didn''t even ask for money.


    Therefore, I am much happier than Zhang Linlin.


    No, it was a sad topic for Zhang Linlin. I quickly changed the subject and said with a smile, "Do you have anything you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you!"


    "Oh, don''t look so sorry to me. I''m uncomfortable!" Zhang Linlin said with a laugh and a cry, "Really, I don''t care about the pregnancy. If I don''t tell you, I just don''t want you to do anything about it. Let''s just be like before!"


    "Nothing happened to me? Look at you, okay! Then go home!" I said awkwardly.


    As I said this, I continued to carry Zhang Linlin into the car and sent Zhang Linlin home. After sending Zhang Linlin home, I went downstairs to buy the ingredients for the soup and cooked the chicken soup for Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me awkwardly.


    But I don''t care. I bought it back anyway. It would be a waste if I didn''t do it!


    In this way, I made a chicken soup for Zhang Linlin in a casserole!


    Naturally, it tastes better than Li Wenxiu''s!


    Speaking of Li Wenxiu, I suddenly asked Zhang Linlin, "Does Li Wenxiu know about your abortion?"


    Zhang Linlin nodded awkwardly. "Yes! I actually went with Chu Yue that day, but I didn''t expect to see Li Wenxiu at the hospital!"


    "No wonder?" It dawned on me that Li Wenxiu really knew about this.


    "No wonder what?" Zhang Linlin looked at me strangely while drinking chicken soup.


    I told Zhang Linlin about Li Wenxiu not giving me a good look. Zhang Linlin didn''t feel anything. He gave me a white look and said, "What''s wrong with that? Do you have to give me a good look? Who do you think you are?"


    Hearing zhang linlin''s slightly sour tone, I grinned. "Look at you, I didn''t say anything! Jealous! Why don''t we have a date?"


    "No, that''s good! Otherwise, if you mess with someone else and see you messing around with another woman, you''ll get angry! This is not infuriating!"


    "Then I won''t mess with the woman I''m being with!" I said.


    "Can you do that?" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and immediately stopped me. I scratched my head awkwardly.


    Zhang Linlin curled her lips. "All right, stop pretending to be a man in front of me. I don''t know you yet! Get me another bowl of soup!"


    "Yes, master buddha!" I took the bowl from Zhang Linlin and said with a smile.


    After that, I went to the kitchen and served Zhang Linlin another bowl of soup.


    "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo wants it too!" Just then, Zhang Duoduo approached me with a bowl in his hand.


    I smiled and served Zhang Duoduo a bowl first!


    I made a pot for both of them.


    "Don''t just drink soup. You''ll have to save your stomach for dinner later!"


    "Hehe, got it!"


    With that said, Zhang Duoduo greedily ran to the side to drink soup.


    And I took Zhang Linlin''s gift and gave it to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin took another sip, his face flushed red.


    "Ding Lingling...!" But just then, my phone suddenly rang.


    I hurriedly took the phone over to take a look, and my eyes lit up. When Zhang Linlin saw it, he made an appearance of avoiding suspicion and wanted to go away. I grabbed her and smiled. "No, mom!"


    "Oh, then pick it up!" Zhang Linlin urged me, as if she was more anxious than me. I gave her a playful look and answered my mother''s phone when she was embarrassed.


    As soon as the call was answered, my mother smiled and said, "Binbin, how are you eating?"


    "Of course, mom, don''t worry!" I said with a laugh.


    "Well, that''s fine. By the way, can you come back?" My mother asked.


    Hearing this, I felt a little strange and asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "Mom, the daughter of a classmate in the past was especially good. She was also pretty and tall! Mom wanted to introduce you two to each other...!"


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was a blind date again. I couldn''t help but say, "Mom, stop messing around. Stop giving me blind dates!"


    "How can you be a fool? You''re so old that you don''t even have a girlfriend. Is mom worried?" My mother complained on the phone.


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Mom, don''t bother. I have a girlfriend!"


    As I spoke, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. When Zhang Linlin saw me looking at her at this juncture, he became a little nervous, his eyes twinkled, and his movements of drinking chicken soup slowed down, listening to me secretly.


    "Really? You have a girlfriend? What''s your name?" My mother asked excitedly when she heard that I had a girlfriend.


    I took another look at Zhang Linlin, and when Zhang Linlin''s face turned red, I slowly said to my mother, "Mom, her name is Zhang Duoduo!"


    "Rub!"


    When I spoke, Zhang Linlin was stunned. The next moment, Zhang Linlin put down the chicken soup and pinched it hard on my waist. The force of the knob made me moan.

 Chapter 504 Investigate Li Wenxiu

    "What''s wrong, son?" My mother asked curiously when she heard the meaning of my painful voice.


    I took Linlin''s hand away and said, "Nothing, my partner pinched me! I was wrong. My girlfriend''s name is Zhang Linlin. Zhang Duoduo is her sister. She''s only six years old. She''s a gangster!"


    However, if I were to put it this way, Zhang Linlin also looked like he was going to cut me to death, but he was a little more shy because I told my mother that she was my girlfriend.


    My mom heard my explanation, laughed and said, "Then you let her talk to me!"


    Of course I wouldn''t do that, so I said, "Mom, stop it. She''s shy! I''ll bring it back to you for the new year!"


    "Okay, we agreed to bring it back for the new year!" My mother took it to heart and said repeatedly.


    I''m fine with it, too. I''m just giving my mom a perfunctory answer. After that, my mom talked to me for more than ten minutes before hanging up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Zhang Linlin reached out and pinched me again.


    I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s little hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "For nothing, stop pinching it. It hurts!"


    "It hurts so much. Is that what you say?" Zhang Linlin was still upset at me for bringing up the name Duo Duo and glared at me.


    Then he said to me, "You can use me as a shield!"


    "Who''s using you as a shield! Or we can start dating today!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with my eyes burning. Zhang Linlin''s face was burning, and he said, "No!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll go get someone else!" I also behaved very freely. Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth in hatred.


    I secretly laughed.


    Later, around five o'' clock, Li Wenxiu came again, and when he came, he brought a warm box with him. Inside the box was a pot of pig''s foot soup.


    When she arrived, she brought the pig''s foot soup to Zhang Linlin and said very kindly, "Miss Zhang, I made some pig''s foot soup here. Have some!"


    "Elder sister Li, you''re too polite!" Zhang Linlin said sheepishly, looking rather flattered.


    "Nothing!" After that, Li Wenxiu put the pig''s foot soup on the table for Zhang Linlin, but when he saw the chicken soup on the table, Li Wenxiu was stunned.


    "This is my chicken soup! Try it, elder sister Li! There''s still a lot in the pot!" I looked at Li Wenxiu with my eyes burning.


    Li Wenxiu frowned at me, smiled faintly, thanked me, and went into the kitchen to work.


    After Li Wenxiu left, I opened the thermos box, took a sip, and said, "This pig''s foot soup is not simple at all!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Linlin looked at me doubtfully when he saw what I said.


    I said, "This pig''s foot soup, on the surface, is just pig''s foot soup, but there is a faint ginseng flavor in it. At the same time, there are peanuts, dates, rock sugar and so on. Of course, I''m not talking about the material, but about the time. Ginseng is not something that you can throw into the soup when you make it, but it needs to be cut into small pieces and wrapped in gauze, so that you can keep the soup from being messy. It takes nearly three hours to cook! I was surprised. You said it was not related, and she was too concerned about you! Are you sure you''ve never seen her before?"


    "I really haven''t seen her!" Zhang Linlin said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Mmm! Then let me help you try her depth!" I said with a slightly solemn expression.


    Before I said that, I still had some distance with Zhang Linlin, but now, I hope this distance can be shorter.


    There''s no such thing as love for no reason these days, so I doubt Li Wenxiu.


    "You want to hit on her, don''t you? Stop talking about me?" Zhang Linlin ran.


    When I heard that, I laughed and didn''t explain anything to her. Anyway, I was ready to investigate Li Wenxiu''s mind!


    Thinking about this, my eyes turned slightly and I walked into the kitchen!


    In the kitchen, Li Wenxiu is cooking right now. The cooking is really good, but not as good as mine.


    "Elder sister Li, where''s the stir-fry?" I pretended to talk to Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu gave me a faint yes, and it was a very faint kind, as if he didn''t see me.


    I smiled, but I wasn''t angry. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Li, your pig''s foot soup is very good! I want to learn something from you when I have time. What do you think?"


    "No need! You should be better at cooking than me. You don''t have to learn from me!" Li Wenxiu rejected me directly.


    I don''t know what to say. Indeed, I just don''t know what to say. Although I''ve been flirting with Li Wenxiu several times, I really don''t know anything about Li Wenxiu.


    When she was nice to me, I could still say a few words. Now that she has no respect for my attitude, she really blocked my way!


    Therefore, I smacked my lips and left the kitchen in a dejected manner. The first round of testing ended in a bloody defeat, and mao did not even detect it.


    This made me rather unhappy.


    "Looks like we can only follow her later!" I muttered to myself.


    Li Wenxiu''s behavior was weird. I didn''t feel like it was going on for a day or two, but in the past, Zhang Linlin didn''t care about it and I couldn''t worry about it. But now, whether it was out of guilt for Zhang Linlin or out of curiosity for myself, I want to take a good look at what happened to this Li Wenxiu.


    Thinking about it like that, I made up my mind, but it didn''t seem like it. I was watching tv in the living room, watching tv while I was peeking at Li Wenxiu from time to time.


    However, although I''m curious about Li Wenxiu, one thing I have to say is that the way Li Wenxiu stir-fries vegetables is really elegant, especially the butt, which twists and turns, quite seductive.


    Soon, Li Wenxiu''s dishes came out of the pot one after another. Finally, Li Wenxiu made a five-dish soup and placed it neatly on the table. After giving me a cold look, he said, "Dinner is ready. Call Miss Zhang and little Duo Duo out later!"


    I said yes with a smile, and so did Li Wenxiu. She untied her apron and took her bag away.


    About 30 seconds after she left, I took my coat and chased her out.

 Chapter 505 Just Kidding

    When I chased out, Li Wenxiu wasn''t out of the corridor yet, so I watched Li Wenxiu from the window on the floor where Zhang Linlin was. After Li Wenxiu left the corridor, I followed him. In a few seconds, I ran out of the corridor and hung behind Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu didn''t drive here today, so I left on foot, so I couldn''t drive either. I could only follow him on foot, but it wasn''t a problem for me.


    But soon there was a problem. After Li Wenxiu went out, he actually stopped a taxi, but what made my egg ache was that there were only a few taxis in the neighborhood with two stars!


    Li Wenxiu''s car was the only one in the neighborhood. Although I could go back and drive, it was too late.


    Seeing Li Wenxiu''s taxi getting further and further away, I smiled bitterly.


    Failed. Apparently, my first tracking ended in failure.


    If this is a more convenient place, that''s fine. The key is that in this corner of the neighborhood, we can''t get a taxi. Even if we get there, it''s too late.


    I sighed and watched Li Wenxiu float away in my eyes.


    "Sir, it seems that we can only follow them tomorrow!" I muttered to myself and slowly shook my head before returning to Zhang Linlin''s house.


    When I entered, I found Zhang Linlin and the Zhang Duoduo sisters already eating at the table.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a playful look and joked, "Lost it?"


    My eyes were filled with surprise, wondering how I knew everything. But if I was right, I was right. Of course, I couldn''t admit such a shameful thing, so I pretended to be calm and said, "What lost? I didn''t follow him at all. Shall I go for a stroll?"


    Hehe, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Let''s eat quickly!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded. He didn''t mean to save face for me. He couldn''t run on me. I glared at Zhang Linlin with hatred.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, didn''t look anything like that at all. He was a gluttonous man, picking up food and eating at the same time, which made me angry.


    However, after a while, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud, which was quite interesting.


    Thinking about this, I shook my head with a smile, went to the table, and started eating.


    After a meal, I had a full and satisfied burp.


    "Wash the dishes!" Zhang Linlin gave me a basin of cold water.


    I nodded awkwardly, then packed up, and after washing up, I had time to run back to Zhang Linlin''s room to find Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin should have recovered well today, and he didn''t look drowsy again. He was covering his bed with a blanket and fiddling with his phone.


    With a chuckle, I climbed into Zhang Linlin''s bed, got into Zhang Linlin''s bed, and put my hand on Zhang Linlin''s chest. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look, but didn''t scold me, letting me put my hand on her chest.


    "Come home with me for the new year?" After making it real, I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    "No, I''m too lazy to be your shield!" Zhang Linlin said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, I smiled darkly at the corner of my mouth and pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest with my hand.


    "Ah, it hurts. What are you doing? You?" Zhang Linlin snorted in pain and glared at me angrily.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. "Are you going or not?"


    "I''m not going!"


    "Ah...!"


    Zhang Linlin screamed again. I smiled again and asked, "Are you going?"


    "Let go of me! It hurts. Why are you so annoying?"


    "Ah...! Go, go, I''ll go, can''t you? Stop pinching, it hurts...!" Zhang Linlin finally succumbed to my milk dragon claws.


    I just let go of my hand. As soon as I let go of it, Zhang Linlin rubbed and rubbed. He was very aggrieved. He rubbed and looked at me angrily. "Why are you so mean?"


    "Who is it?" I pinched again. Zhang Linlin was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly covered her chest and turned her back to me.


    I laughed, hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist, and rubbed her belly.


    Seeing that I didn''t bully her again, Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief and pinched my arm, but it didn''t hurt much.


    Just like that, I kept this position and hugged Zhang Linlin. After a while, I started to feel dizzy and fell asleep unknowingly.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw Zhang Linlin facing me and holding my arm.


    Seeing this, I raised my eyebrows and fell asleep again.


    This sleep was definitely the earliest and longest I had slept for so long. I slept less than eight o'' clock, but when I woke up, it was more than eight o'' clock the next day. I slept for more than ten hours, and my whole body was full of strength.


    That''s why some of my positions are starting to get a little restless.


    But I knew that Zhang Linlin would not be able to solve it for me, so I had to endure it.


    A little further away from Zhang Linlin''s body, but I didn''t expect that I was just a little further away from Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin actually came closer.


    At first, I thought Zhang Linlin wasn''t awake, but later on, I realized that Zhang Linlin was actually pretending to be asleep. He was just playing with me.


    I laughed and scolded, "Enough of you, scheming bitch, did I fuck you?"


    Zhang Linlin, who was exposed by me, finally stopped pretending to be asleep. Instead, he smiled and opened his eyes. He looked at me playfully. "What''s the matter, young man? Are you holding it in?"


    "Then what? Don''t be so mean. I''ll go find your sister!" I threatened Zhang Linlin, and sure enough, after I said that, Zhang Linlin looked at me fiercely as if she was about to explode, and then, without even thinking about it, grabbed onto an important part of me. My head was sweating.


    "No, no, no, no, no, elder sister Zhang, it''s easy to say, just kidding!" I hurriedly admit it, because I can''t admit it. I''ve heard a lot of news on the internet. A certain man''s grandchildren and a certain woman lost them with a scissors. Even if Zhang Linlin is not as ruthless as them, but give me two hard pinches, I can''t stand it!


    "Why didn''t you say you were joking when you pinched me yesterday?" Zhang Linlin said with a playful look.


    I smiled awkwardly. "Wrong, really wrong!"


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Absolutely wrong!"


    "Fine, forgive you!" Zhang Linlin let go of his hand, but the next moment, he saw Zhang Linlin''s face come closer, and the next moment, a very comfortable feeling spread all over his body.


    Zhang Linlin actually used his mouth for me. For a moment, I was so comfortable!

 Chapter 506 One Hundred Thousand Yuan

    In this way, I feel refreshed by Zhang Linlin''s gentle service.


    Afterwards, I urged zhang linlin not to spit it out and swallow it to satisfy my dirty psychology. Zhang Linlin gave me a fierce look and ran to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    It took him a long time to come back. When he came back, he glared at me. "Are you satisfied now?"


    I smiled shyly at Zhang Linlin''s slightly resentful tone.


    Then it occurred to me that Li Wenxiu told me to cook three poached eggs for Zhang Linlin every day.


    I immediately went down to the ground and was about to boil the eggs.


    Zhang Linlin frowned and said, "Stop cooking. I don''t like eggs. Stop cooking!"


    "No, you need protein now!" I didn''t agree. I boiled the poached eggs and forced Zhang Linlin to eat them.


    After watching Zhang Linlin finish eating, I simply made some breakfast for Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo!


    As for me, I won''t eat any more. I''ll wait for the live broadcast at noon!


    Because it''s already past eight o'' clock, if I had another breakfast, the live broadcast would be a bit of a hindrance at noon.


    "I still won''t go at noon! You go! Watch out for yourself!" Zhang Linlin said to me after breakfast.


    I smiled and nodded, saying yes, and to be honest, I really don''t need Zhang Linlin to help me with the live broadcast right now. The routine has been figured out, and it''s not too much to say that I''m familiar with it!


    "Then I''ll pick you up after the live broadcast this afternoon!" I said to Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded.


    Then, I looked at the time and said to Zhang Linlin, "I''m leaving now. I''m going to Trade centre to see how my restaurant is doing. If nothing happens, it''ll be finished this month!"


    "Okay, you go! You don''t have to keep walking in front of me. Distance makes beauty. You keep walking in front of me. I''m tired of it!"


    "You really owe it!" When I heard Zhang Linlin''s tone, I couldn''t laugh or cry. I patted Zhang Linlin on the head and made Zhang Linlin give me a dirty look.


    After that, I left and drove straight to Trade centre!


    Then he looked at the decoration and was quite satisfied.


    And I found out that Liu Jingtian had been working especially hard here. After seeing where the decoration was not good, I told him directly, without waiting for me to say anything.


    This result made me very satisfied and made me feel that after the renovation, it was a wise choice to leave Liu Jingtian behind to help!


    People may not be useless when they are old. As the old saying goes, an old family is like a treasure. The road of life is the same. The difference is that some people go first, some people go later, but they generally go the same way. They are older, mature and steady, and have rich experience. Sometimes, they are much more reliable than young people!


    Therefore, in a happy mood, I generously wrapped up the big guy''s lunch, gave Liu Jingtian five hundred yuan, let them eat a good meal!


    The five hundred yuan was definitely not enough for so many people to eat at the restaurant, but if it was properly distributed, it would be enough. For example, it would be certain to buy some cheap and full portions of food, wine, food and meat.


    This decision of mine made the big guys very happy and they all looked at me with smiling faces!


    In this regard, I smiled in my heart and did not say anything pretentious!


    Because I know very well that as long as I am willing to spend money, there is almost nothing difficult to do.


    Isn''t there a good saying? Money talks!


    Moreover, I am not short of the five hundred yuan right now. What I care more is the result of the renovation.


    In the end, I said a lot of nice things to them and left.


    To the Dolphin live.


    It''s a little early to go now, but I did it on purpose. Although Zhang Linlin helped me solve it with his mouth in the morning, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, I intend to cheat!


    Of course, it can''t be said to be stealing. Even if Zhang Linlin knew, it would be fine. But after all, I had the intention to let Zhang Linlin be my girlfriend. Fooling around with other women at this time must mean cheating.


    But it doesn''t matter. We''re all acquaintances. I don''t think we''ll tell anyone!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and rushed to the Dolphin live!


    By the time we got to the company, it was less than 10: 30, and I tricked Yang Ting!


    Because I knew very well that this thing was a little slut, I just showed a little bit of meaning, she and I hit it off!


    So much so that my shot was relatively quick!


    Of course, with Zhang Linlin as a warning, I also paid a lot of attention. Zhang Linlin was pregnant and wouldn''t threaten me, but others might not be, so the protection measures were stable.


    Poor tt, he died twice as bad!


    After a storm, I pulled up my pants and pulled Yang Ting away on the grounds of the live broadcast. Before I left, Yang Ting looked at me with a sad look, as if I had done something wrong to her!


    I was a little flushed, but it was really going to be live soon, so I had to trick Yang Ting and get Yang Ting out of the way!


    After pulling Yang Ting away, I took out a soft chinese cigarette from the drawer and started smoking!


    I had a history of smoking when I was in college, but I quit it later. But I don''t know why I got addicted to smoking again these two days, so I started smoking again, but the amount was very light. Two or three cigarettes a day would be enough!


    Because I was afraid that if I smoked too much, I would smell like smoke, which would actually have an impact on girls.


    After a beautiful cigarette, I recalled the feeling of playing with a woman just now. I couldn''t help but think to myself, this is life. Although it has some taste of luxury and extravagance, which man doesn''t want such a life?


    Not to mention men, even women are probably not happy, lying there without moving, comfortable.


    Unfortunately, in retrospect, this is the treatment of the rich. I am a poor man who made a little money because of luck. For the time being, I just want to indulge in this kind of life. In fact, it is far from enough!


    Thinking about this, I calmed down again. After a cigarette was finished, I put it out and threw it into the ashtray, waiting for the broadcast to start!


    Soon, the food truck arrived. Five minutes after the dishes were placed, the live broadcast began!


    I have been brewing the live broadcast emotions, at this moment of the live broadcast, incomparably noble, very selfless bloom!


    Moreover, today''s live broadcast also made me very satisfied. Although the effect of the recommendation gradually faded, there was still more than a hundred thousand yuan of income, which made me happy, because if nothing unexpected, my income this month would be less than a million.


    This is a very happy number!

 Chapter 507 The Other Side of Zhang Linlin

    "But unfortunately, this can''t last long!" After the ecstasy, I gradually calmed down. I knew very well that this explosive income could not last forever unless I could go straight from the second round of refining qi to the third round of refining qi and continue to maintain this edible state!


    But this is not possible, and I will never do this, because refining qi also requires time to cultivate, otherwise, a large amount of food for a long time, the five viscera will not be able to stand.


    Therefore, even if I could directly enter the third round of refining qi stage from the theory of refining qi, I would not let myself go like this!


    Because to put it simply, if you have money to make money, you have to have your life to spend it!


    I don''t want the money I''ve worked so hard to earn to be transferred to my parents in the form of an inheritance. How hurtful!


    After eliminating this possibility, my thoughts of being in danger gradually came back to me.


    When the two months'' income is in my hands, I will keep some of the money as a way out and some of the money to pay for the hotel expenses. I want to do something else.


    Making money from all directions is the king''s way.


    However, if I think so, I really don''t have any other thoughts in my mind except for the restaurant!


    But I am not in a hurry, and this thing can not be rushed, a rush is easy to make mistakes!


    Thinking about this, I gradually calmed down my restless mood, lay on the small bed in the studio, took a short rest, didn''t eat anything in the morning, and had a full lunch, which would be a bit sleepy to tell the truth!


    So I squinted for half an hour, and half an hour later, I got up in the posture of a carp, and walked out of the studio in high spirits again!


    Just as I was about to leave, I saw Yang Ting, who had just had a good time with me at noon, looking at me with a sad look!


    I smiled for a while, but I didn''t strike up a conversation again. After waving at yang ting, I left!


    After leaving the Dolphin live, I went straight to zhang linlin''s house.


    I returned to zhang linlin''s house in less than 20 minutes. Since Zhang Linlin gave me the key to her house when I left at noon today, this time, I opened the door without knocking.


    When I came in, I greeted Zhang Duoduo, who was playing with my two cats in the living room, and then went to Zhang Linlin''s room to find Zhang Linlin!


    "What are you doing?" However, when I entered Zhang Linlin''s room, I found that Zhang Linlin''s bed was full of banknotes, and Zhang Linlin was counting the money one by one, smiling and looking like a little money-grubber.


    Hearing my question, Zhang Linlin glanced at me and said angrily, "Don''t disturb me! Count the money!"


    After that, Zhang Linlin started counting the money with a smile!


    I took a look at the money on the bed. It should look like a hundred thousand dollars, but I wonder why Zhang Linlin got so much cash for no reason.


    Zhang Linlin counted the money for about ten minutes before he finished counting it. After counting, I heard Zhang Linlin say something really cool, which made me laugh.


    "What are you doing with all this cash?" I asked.


    "Don''t do anything. Put some feng shui in the house! When I''m free, I count and play. Look, I even bought the safe. It was just delivered!" Zhang Linlin pointed to a box next to the bedside table, made of fine steel, gaga new, with a password lock on it.


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s excuse, I was speechless for a while. I couldn''t understand what was going on in Zhang Linlin''s mind.


    He shook his head slowly and teased, "Aren''t you afraid of being robbed with so much cash?"


    "Don''t you have a safe?" Zhang Linlin frowned.


    I was so angry that I immediately picked up the safe in front of Zhang Linlin. It was still very heavy, almost 50 kilograms, but this weight, not to mention me, could even be picked up by an ordinary adult man.


    So, I smiled and said, "What''s the use of this piece of junk? If it really gets stolen, just take it away with the safe. A smart person like you would be stupid. You are so interesting!"


    "Ah?" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin was a little dumbfounded. He looked at me carrying the suitcase around and smiled bitterly. "All right, stop fooling around with me. I''ll save it later!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin had a slightly bitter look on his face.


    I smiled and asked, "Why did you think of getting a safe for money?"


    "It''s too much work to withdraw this money. It''s a little far from the bank. I thought about taking more money at one time and keeping it at home. Didn''t I just buy a safe?"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that Zhang Linlin''s card was indeed a postal card, but there was no postal bank nearby, only industrial and commercial bank, and bank of china. It would take more than ten minutes to get to the postal bank, and it would take a little effort to drive.


    However, I still don''t recommend that Zhang Linlin keep so much cash at home, because this house is rented after all. If the landlord doesn''t have a spare key, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to cheat ghosts!


    "Then you can get a bank of china card later! It just so happens that all the money is deposited into the bank of china''s card! Isn''t there a bank of china around here?"


    "I don''t want to go. There are too many people at the bank. I have to wait in line. It''s hard!"


    "Why don''t you die of laziness?" I have a feeling of being defeated by Zhang Linlin''s blood.


    However, Zhang Linlin did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled shamelessly and said with a coquettish smile, "It''s the original! It takes more than an hour to go to the bank! How can I waste so much time! The live broadcast will be on time at three in the afternoon!"


    "What about you in the morning?"


    "I have to sleep in the morning! The people at the bank are also closed at noon. My time is against theirs!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a serious face.


    I smacked my tongue. I felt as if I had seen another side of Zhang Linlin. He was a money-grubber and lazy!


    Shaking my head slowly, I smiled bitterly. "I''ll go up tomorrow and accompany you to the bank to get a card. Get up early. There aren''t many people going to the bank!"


    "Let''s talk about it! Get up and talk!" Zhang Linlin looked as if he was going to be lazy to the end!


    I lost to her and couldn''t help but step forward and knock Zhang Linlin on the head!


    Zhang Linlin sniffled as he dodged. Finally, he looked at me unhappily. "Did you sleep with Yang Ting? She smells like perfume!"


    "No, no!" My heart felt weak. It''s a pity that this nose is not a police dog!


    "Cut, don''t lie to me! Don''t admit it!" With that said, Zhang Linlin seemed a little unhappy, and ran away to count the money, counting for a while, happy!

 Chapter 508 Show Some Clues

    I was a little stunned. Looking at Zhang Linlin, I vaguely seemed to understand what it means to be open-minded about money. This guy was happy and smiling.


    But on second thought, it was better than asking if Yang Ting and I had sex.


    Because, inexplicably, I actually had the feeling of cheating on my girlfriend. This feeling made me a little sad and amused.


    After a short rest, Zhang Linlin reluctantly put the money into the safe for the time being.


    I didn''t say anything, because this point was really awkward. If she went to the bank, she might not be able to arrange the business.


    Soon, after a while, around 2: 10 pm, Zhang Linlin and I went out together. In order to show my sincerity, I carried Zhang Linlin downstairs. Zhang Linlin wanted to refuse, but in the end, he agreed and climbed onto my back with a smile.


    And blowing into my ear, it was so exciting that I really wanted to throw her to the ground. Of course, just thinking about it, more than that, I endured the excitement and put Zhang Linlin on the back of the car.


    Then he looked at Zhang Linlin in a bad mood, and with Zhang Linlin''s laughter, he walked to the driver''s seat and headed for the Dolphin live.


    "What soup do you want to drink today?" I asked idly as I drove.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No need!"


    "That won''t do. In ten days, you''ll have to nourish yourself! Tell me, what soup do you want to drink?"


    "Whatever! Any good drink will do!"


    "Can I get you some dung soup? Can I make it good for you?" Through the rearview mirror, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily with a bulging face, which gave me a dull pleasure.


    But it was only a moment of pleasure, and the next moment, a twinge of pain spread again. I quickly smiled bitterly and said, "Driving, elder sister Zhang, something will happen!"


    "It''s okay. I died on the same day and the same month as you!" Zhang Linlin said with an unfriendly look.


    I shrank my neck and cursed at the vixen. Zhang Linlin saw that I was deflated and smiled proudly. He also let go of his grip on me.


    After that, I stopped teasing Zhang Linlin. After all, it was better to concentrate on driving. Although it wasn''t morning rush hour or evening rush hour, it would be very hurt if I bumped into a porcelain.


    With that in mind, I focused on driving to the Dolphin live.


    Twenty minutes later, they arrived.


    I helped Zhang Linlin up the stairs, and after that, I went straight to her studio. However, in the meantime, something very embarrassing happened to me. Dead Yang Ting kept winking at me, so much so that Zhang Linlin looked at me with a teasing look.


    I smiled awkwardly. "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding...!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Zhang Linlin curled his lips and said rudely.


    After that, she went into the studio. As soon as she entered the studio, Zhang Linlin got busy and told me to go out first. She was going to change!


    Hearing this, I laughed and scolded, "Why don''t you change? Are you afraid of me? Which one haven''t I seen?"


    But even though that was the case, under Zhang Linlin''s strong request, I still dodged the scene and wandered outside. After she changed, I went in, but after a while, it was time for her live broadcast, so I came out again.


    After I came out, I was bored and beat the glory of the king in my own studio. Because I knew very well that Zhang Linlin would finish the live broadcast of the glory of the king in three rounds at most, so it could be said that this was not an annoying job, and also made a lot of money. The only drawback was that it was not long.


    As I guessed, after I beat the glory of the two kings, Zhang Linlin finished the live broadcast.


    She came looking for me happily, and seeing her happy face, just like the smile that she had just counted the money, I knew that she was making money again.


    "Little rich lady, are you making money?" I teased Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin nodded with a grin. He was so happy that he brought out the true nature of a money-grubber.


    I couldn''t help but kiss Zhang Linlin on the cheek for a while. Zhang Linlin didn''t refuse at all. I wanted to kiss her on the cheek, but she hugged my neck and wanted to kiss me.


    Of course, I satisfied her request and got a kick out of it.


    After the kiss, Zhang Linlin blushed slightly and put his arm around mine. "Let''s go!"


    I grunted and left with Zhang Linlin. Before I left, Yang Ting still winked at me, but I pretended not to see it.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me twice and pinched my arm again.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I left the Dolphin live and headed back to Zhang Linlin''s house. On the way, I was going to buy some beef at the market and make some beef soup for Zhang Linlin.


    "Hey, Chen Bin, do you think it''s elder sister Li?" However, just as I was picking out the beef, Zhang Linlin suddenly greeted me and said to me.


    I was slightly taken aback and immediately asked, "Where is it?"


    "There!" Zhang Linlin pointed to a woman who was buying meat at a meat stall not far away. Her outstanding temperament immediately showed me that Zhang Linlin was right. It was Li Wenxiu.


    However, as I looked at it, I noticed that Li Wenxiu was actually accompanied by a bodyguard when he was buying vegetables.


    Behind him stood two sturdy men in suits, one on the left and the other on the right. Li Wenxiu might run into a dangerous corner.


    I told Zhang Linlin about this discovery, and Zhang Linlin saw it, and his eyes were a little uncertain.


    Because even though I kept telling her that Li Wenxiu had a problem and she took it to heart, she still didn''t pay much attention to it. But now, hearing is not believing and seeing is believing, which really shocked her.


    "Look, I told you she''s not simple!" My eyes were burning as I looked at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin said" yes" softly, frowning slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Then don''t go over and say hello?"


    "Of course not, how embarrassing it would be to break it!" I said without hesitation, and this became more and more resolute. I wanted to find out what Li Wenxiu was thinking about.


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I pretended to buy beef while looking at Li Wenxiu with our eyes. When we found out that Li Wenxiu had already bought something and left, Zhang Linlin and I followed behind quietly. Finally, we saw Li Wenxiu sitting on a luxury car. This car was different from the one I saw last time!


    I secretly said there was money!


    Soon, when Li Wenxiu''s car started, I also started the car very quickly and followed slowly behind. Li Wenxiu''s destination was zhang linlin''s house. After arriving at the downstairs of zhang linlin''s house, Li Wenxiu waved to the two bodyguards and told them to go away, then the two bodyguards drove away!

 Chapter 509 The Craftsmanship Is Really Good

    This time, Zhang Linlin looked at me with an odd expression.


    Seeing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a burning gaze and said to help her investigate Li Wenxiu. This time, Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly.


    After that, we went upstairs about five minutes after Li Wenxiu entered the house. The reason why we were five minutes late was to avoid Li Wenxiu suspecting that we had found her.


    The timing was a great success. When Li Wenxiu saw us coming back, there was nothing unusual. Besides, he was still very kind to me, and he was still too enthusiastic to Zhang Linlin. If it wasn''t for the age difference, I would have suspected Li Wenxiu was Zhang Linlin''s mother.


    "Miss Zhang, I made you another soup. Drink it while it''s hot!" Li Wenxiu said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin was a little embarrassed when he heard this and said, "Elder sister Li, you don''t have to keep cooking soup for me. I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing, nothing! I see you are especially kind! Drink it! I''ll cook for you!" After the soup was handed over to Zhang Linlin, Li Wenxiu left, and before he left, when he caught a glimpse of me, his eyes were still cold.


    It made me angry, but I could only pretend I didn''t see it, so as not to cause a quarrel and make things difficult later.


    Zhang Linlin couldn''t get rid of Li Wenxiu''s soup, so he looked at me awkwardly. I nodded to zhang linlin and motioned for Zhang Linlin to take it!


    Zhang Linlin listened to me very much. Seeing that I nodded, he took the soup and walked into the room.


    I followed behind and entered the house together!


    After entering the house, I took out Li Wenxiu''s soup and took a look. I found that this time it was black chicken soup, which tasted very mellow.


    After taking a sip, I gave it to Zhang Linlin and smiled. "Drink it, no problem! My mouth, you let me drink medicine, I can''t drink anything, but let me taste the dishes, I can basically taste what ingredients, very formal black chicken soup, no light, no poison! Follow the rules!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin listened to me and nodded with a smile, but he didn''t drink. Instead, he put it aside and thought about what happened just now.


    In this regard, I smiled and said, "Don''t think about it. When she finishes cooking and leaves later, I''ll follow her behind! Look where she''s going, and you''ll get a clue!"


    Zhang Linlin grunted, nodded slowly, and then smiled bitterly. "Chen Bin, do you think I can hire a billionaire as a nanny?"


    "I can''t stand it! The point is, it''s not possible. It''s too late for billionaires to be served. How can you serve others for no reason?" I said with a playful look.


    Zhang Linlin nodded in a serious manner, then smiled bitterly. "But I don''t have anything she can figure out! Her car is far more valuable than I am now!"


    "Maybe she wants your organs? Isn''t there an organ dealer these days? Maybe I have a crush on you?"


    "Oh, don''t scare me!" Zhang Linlin punched me angrily.


    I chuckled, hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, I won''t scare you anymore! No, no!"


    "Annoying!" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look and then asked, "By the way, where''s Duo Duo? I just came back. How did I see Duo Duo? No, I have to see Duo Duo!"


    With that, Zhang Linlin pushed open the door and walked to zhang Duo Duo''s room. After a while, he came back!


    I asked her what was wrong?


    Zhang Linlin said he was fine. He was sleeping!


    I let out a laugh and said, "Take Duo Duo out for a bit more if you don''t have anything to do. This guy is sick from staying at home every day!"


    "I know. Haven''t you been feeling unwell these past two days? I used to take her out to play! Do you really think I don''t know anything?" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    I chuckled, then pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest. Zhang Linlin let out a painful groan and started fighting with me, but I made her blush. If it wasn''t for Zhang Linlin''s inability to do that now, I had to put Zhang Linlin in the right place.


    "Elder sister Zhang, can you give me your daisy?" I suddenly looked at Zhang Linlin with a wink of color. Zhang Linlin''s hair stood up and he looked at me with shame. "You''re a pervert! Get away from me!"


    The look of shame, anger, and fear made me smile. I pinched her face and said with a smile, "You''re kidding! I want to take the waterway, not the dry road!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I was so happy that I put my arms around Zhang Linlin and rested on the bed. Occasionally, I touched her daisy and scared Zhang Linlin.


    But unfortunately, it wasn''t long before Zhang Duoduo woke up and ran to knock on the door to find Zhang Linlin!


    I had no choice but to let go of Zhang Linlin and go down to open the door. After opening the door, Zhang Duoduo, whose face had become fleshy, called me brother Chen Bin sweetly and went to look for Zhang Linlin. She hopped to Zhang Linlin''s side and wrapped her arms around Zhang Linlin''s neck with a smile. "Sis, Zhang Linlin misses you!"


    Zhang Linlin was very happy to hear that. He kept rubbing Zhang Duoduo''s face. Looking at this posture, I estimated that half of the meat on Zhang Duoduo''s face was eaten. I don''t know if it will become Xiao Man''s face in the future.


    That''s interesting!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but Zhang Linlin''s eyes rolled, and I was scared out of my wits just now. Zhang Linlin''s courage grew a lot after Zhang Duoduo came along.


    But I don''t want to be the same as her, so she has to play it cool first, and then scare her later!


    Thinking about this, I left the space for Zhang Linlin and the Zhang Duoduo sisters and turned to the living room.


    The living room was filled with the smell of meat, and I couldn''t help but look at Li Wenxiu, who was busy in the kitchen, and a funny smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, because when I thought of Li Wenxiu, a rich woman, who would actually act as a nanny, I found it especially interesting.


    At the same time, I was thinking, what is the reason?


    However, no matter what I think, I don''t understand.


    Da da da, there was a light footstep. Li Wenxiu came out of the kitchen with a plate of fat and not greasy braised meat in his hand. The color was very attractive.


    Li Wenxiu''s forehead was slightly sweaty, and his face was flushed from the steam in the kitchen, which gave him the smell of a housewife.


    Look at me... It''s hard, cough, cough, hungry, hungry!


    "Elder sister Li is really good at cooking!" When I saw Li Wenxiu coming over, I said something especially nutritious!


    Li Wenxiu came back to me stiffly and said, "Not bad!"


    After that, he turned around and went back to the kitchen, looking at me... This one is really hard!

 Chapter 510 Was Discovered

    I glanced at Li Wenxiu again, squirming my buttocks, turned my head, adjusted my sitting position, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of my mouth.


    Then, from time to time, Li Wenxiu would bring a plate of food, almost every plate that was prepared would be placed on the table, where there was nothing, and gradually became more and more rich.


    One chicken breast, one braised pork, one steamed fish, one cold dish, one green bean sprout, and one winter melon and shrimp soup were still the standard of five dishes and one soup.


    After that, Li Wenxiu didn''t use me to pass the message today. Instead, he went straight into the house and called Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo for dinner.


    I heard Zhang Linlin say he wanted to keep Li Wenxiu for dinner, but Li Wenxiu said he had something else to do and didn''t agree.


    Then he walked out without looking at me.


    Soon, Li Wenxiu took off her cooking apron and hung it on the wall. Then she washed her hands a little, took yesterday''s thermos box and left!


    Seeing this, my eyes lit up. Yesterday, I didn''t succeed in tracking. Today, I will succeed in everything I say, so I almost followed them out together!


    When I followed, I purposely lowered my footsteps. Moreover, I was not afraid that yesterday would happen again today, because I just sat in the living room, and it was not for nothing. I specifically called three taxis to come over and wait for me. Every hour, I gave me 200 yuan, whether I sat or not, so my decorations were all over the way out of the neighborhood. Unless Li Wenxiu can fly today, I will follow her!


    After a while, Li Wenxiu walked out of the neighborhood, but today, instead of taking a taxi, she stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood and made a phone call. Not long after, the luxury car that Li Wenxiu came in earlier was slowly parked next to Li Wenxiu!


    After that, one of the two bodyguards got out of the car and respectfully opened the door with Li Wenxiu. Li Wenxiu naturally got in the car and drove away!


    Seeing this, my eyes lit up, and I rushed to the taxi I had arranged before, got in the car, and let the driver follow the car in front.


    When the driver heard this, he didn''t say anything. He drove after Li Wenxiu''s car with a hum. I was slightly relieved that he didn''t get rid of him today.


    Thinking back to yesterday''s scene of looking at the car and sighing, I felt a pang of grievance in my heart.


    "Big brother, why are you stalking people?" Suddenly, the taxi driver looked at me in confusion.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" I looked at the driver in astonishment.


    The driver said, "I won''t do anything illegal!"


    "I''m not doing it either! That''s my sister. My mother asked me to follow her and see where she went! To tell you the truth, my family suspected that my sister was in the mlm and couldn''t get out. Didn''t you see two men following my sister just now?" I rambled, but I pretended to be serious and looked at the driver.


    The driver hesitated. "Really? Don''t I look like it?"


    "Nonsense, if you can see that there are so many strange things in this world!" I rolled my eyes, contemplating a bad time.


    "No, I mean you''re not like your sister?" The driver said.


    "If you don''t want to, why are you talking so much? I won''t give you money, okay?" I looked at the chauffeur with an ugly expression.


    It was a good move. After that, he didn''t ask any more questions and chased after her.


    Gradually, I found Li Wenxiu''s car stopped at a hotel. The hotel was very upscale. It cost more than a thousand yuan a night. The name was weilong hotel. It was also a famous hotel in Ming jiang city. Although it wasn''t a five-star hotel, four-star hotel was definitely appropriate.


    Li Wenxiu got out of the car at the entrance of the hotel and walked inside.


    This made it difficult for me because this kind of hotel was still strictly managed. If I rashly asked Li Wenxiu where he was staying, the hotel staff would ignore me on the one hand, and if it was more serious, they might ask security to deal with me.


    I couldn''t help but have a headache, but I still didn''t want to give up just like that. I gritted my teeth and followed in slowly. As I followed, I took out my phone and pretended to be on the phone looking for someone.


    And to my delight, I actually managed to sneak in.


    I continued to follow Li Wenxiu and finally found Li Wenxiu, who stopped in room 216 on the second floor of the hotel.


    I turned around and hid behind the wall, watching Li Wenxiu enter the room, but to my surprise, Li Wenxiu didn''t close the door.


    But just as I was wondering, my eyes suddenly froze and I subconsciously squatted down. My intuition told me that it was right, because when I squatted down, a fist hit the wall firmly!


    The person who attacked me was none other than one of Li Wenxiu''s bodyguards.


    He was tall, big, and strong, which clearly showed that he had practiced.


    And because I dodged his punch, the bodyguard looked at me in surprise and continued to attack me, but I was not a vegetarian. Although he was tall and strong, I was not short and cowardly!


    After putting his elbow against the man''s punch, the Flip Fist hit him three times in a row in the chest. The man groaned in pain at the time. In the end, I kicked him to the ground with a low kick.


    However, just as I was about to make up for it, another bodyguard came at me, and I had to dodge. The fists of people who had obviously been trained were the hardest to resist, or they would have been injured.


    Soon, I dodged the second bodyguard''s attack and kicked him in the stomach, knocking him to the ground.


    "Swish, swish...!"


    However, just as I had won, the doors to the entire floor of the room centered around Li Wenxiu''s room 216 opened, and every door had a man dressed just like Li Wenxiu, the two bodyguards, who was obviously in a group of no less than ten, surrounding me!


    "Damn it!" When I saw this, I couldn''t help but let out a rude sound.


    At the same time, in room 216, Li Wenxiu appeared at the door with a faint smile on his lips. He looked at me playfully and said, "Mr. Chen, what are you doing with me?"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Li Wenxiu said, I immediately understood that my stalking had already been seen through by her, and could not help but fail in secret!


    However, a good man does not suffer a loss before his eyes. Although I may not lose with so many people, I am afraid that winning words will not be easy. Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Elder sister Li, these are all misunderstandings. Actually, I was at this hotel as a cleaner, and now it is time to clean up. I didn''t expect to meet elder sister Li here. What a coincidence. Do you believe me when I said that?"


    As I spoke, I looked at Li Wenxiu with a self-confessed and sincere gaze.

 Chapter 511 After All

    After this reason was finished, I didn''t believe it myself, because it was too far-fetched, too low.


    "I believe it!"


    But what I didn''t expect was that Li Wenxiu actually said I believed, and it made my eyes widen.


    I looked at Li Wenxiu in a daze, then smiled awkwardly and said, "In that case, elder sister Li, look at how familiar we are. Did you ask your men to step down?"


    "Sure!" Li Wenxiu smiled and winked at the leader of the dozen. The man nodded and dispersed.


    I heaved a slight sigh of relief, but the next moment, before I could even catch my breath, the dozen of them suddenly rushed towards me in the same way as before.


    "Damn it! Set me up!" Looking at this scene, I blackened and glared at Li Wenxiu, but Li Wenxiu gave me a playful look and said with a smile, "I can''t help it if they don''t listen to me! Be careful, don''t hurt yourself!"


    "I won''t trouble you! Since they don''t listen to you, I''ll help elder sister Li teach them a lesson. Obviously, elder sister Li, you won''t blame them, right?" I sneered and asked.


    Li Wenxiu continued to laugh. "Of course!"


    "Okay!" I said a good word, a good word out, I also became fierce, a move to poke my foot in the middle of the leg, like a thunderbolt kicked out!


    With one kick, one of them fell to the ground!


    However, before I could smile smugly, my face turned ugly and I realized that these people were thick-skinned people who had been hit by my foot, and now they actually got up again.


    He continued to pounce on me.


    I feel like it''s not that easy anymore, and I can''t help but look a little grave. These people are far more physically fit than the thugs I used to beat.


    "Whoosh!" Just as I was thinking about it, a strong wind hit me from behind. My pupils shrank and instinctively turned around to block me.


    I grabbed my leg and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    The next moment, I kicked the man''s little brother.


    "Ah...!" Suddenly, an extreme scream sounded, and the man who attacked me behind him, his face seemed to be twisted, half kneeling on the ground, wailing!


    "Hehe...!" I laughed lowly, feeling no guilt in my heart. In combat, I call this fighting with weakness!


    What''s more, I learned this kung fu called national skills, which used to be used as a killing technique. Kicking the crotch and buttoning the eyes was also taken for granted, so it was definitely not a sinister act. Of course, there was a little bit of sinister, but it was much better than being beaten up by someone myself, wasn''t it?


    With this thought in mind, I was very calm. I used a dirty trick to pick up several people in a row. Moreover, anyone who was knocked down by my dirty trick would be groaning miserably on the ground, unable to get up at all!


    My stress is much less!


    "Stop!" Li Wenxiu suddenly called out to stop, but her face would be very ugly, with shame and anger in it, obviously my behavior made her very unhappy.


    But I didn''t care. I looked at Li Wenxiu with a playful look. "Elder sister Li, why stop? Aren''t they disobedient? Can I help you teach them a lesson?"


    "No need! Thank you for your kindness! Go back! I know why you followed me, but what I can tell you is that I have absolutely no malice towards Miss Zhang!" Li Wenxiu is going to tell me seriously.


    I frowned. "Who said I was following you? I work part-time here as a cleaner. This is a misunderstanding, okay?"


    Li Wenxiu froze and glared at me angrily. "Okay, as you said, misunderstanding!"


    "The misunderstanding is certain, but your people scared me. Can''t you just let it go?"


    "What else do you want? Don''t go too far! Where were you hurt? It''s their bad luck, okay?" Li Wenxiu said with an ugly face.


    I sneered. "That''s because I still have two brushes. Otherwise, it would be me lying on the ground! If you take this as an example, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "You don''t want to push an inch forward?" Li Wenxiu''s eyes were filled with anger.


    I chuckled. "I didn''t. I was very careful! But is it clear that I have been wronged? People wanted to hit me when they came to work. Luckily, I was good at it. Otherwise, who would have been hurt? What do you think? Elder sister Li?"


    "Bah!" Listening to what I said was a bit obscene, Li Wenxiu''s face was a little red with anger, and he froze!


    I didn''t care. I still looked at Li Wenxiu playfully.


    Li Wenxiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "All right, Chen Bin, stop being unreasonable! I do not mean any harm to Miss Zhang!"


    "Really?"


    "Not bad!" Li Wenxiu nodded solemnly.


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "Then I''m a little puzzled. You don''t look like a money-strapped boss now. Why do you have to be so tired every day as if you were a dead bitch to babysit Zhang Linlin?"


    "You''re the one who died? Your whole family is dead! Would you say something?" Li Wenxiu roared, looking very angry.


    I grinned and said, "Elder sister Li, don''t worry about the details. I''m just using a metaphor. Do you understand that metaphor?"


    "Forget it. You''re a very generous person, and I''m too lazy to be as sensible as you. I really have no malice towards miss zhang, but only good. Do you believe me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you should be a smart person. If I want to harm miss zhang, why wait until now?"


    After listening to Li Wenxiu''s words, I fell into deep thought. The people under Li Wenxiu were extremely good at personal quality. If it wasn''t for using dirty tricks, they wouldn''t have taken advantage of each other, so it would be easy if Li Wenxiu really wanted to do something bad to Zhang Linlin.


    Therefore, I think Li Wenxiu''s words still have a foothold.


    Li Wenxiu saw that I didn''t speak, as if he had seen through my heart, and said to me, "You think I''m right too, don''t you?"


    I nodded and said, "Even so, I''m still curious why you babysit Zhang Linlin every day. There must be a reason, right?"


    "I don''t want to tell you the reason for now!"


    "No, I have to know today, or I won''t be at ease! What if you''re an organ trafficker who''s interested in one of Zhang Linlin''s organs?"


    "Hey, how can you be so mean?" Li Wenxiu looked at me, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 512 Time Is up

    "It''s really great. Even I despise myself! But it''s always the beginning and the end! I came here, and so coincidentally met, if I went back in a daze, then why did I come? Tell me the reason. Can''t I keep it a secret for you?" I looked at Li Wenxiu with a smile.


    "What if I say no?" Li Wenxiu''s smile gradually faded, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. "There are some things you should not know too much, especially things that have nothing to do with you!"


    Hearing this, I laughed and touched my head. Smiling, I said, "I can''t help it. I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. I have found half of the things I have to know all the results. Otherwise, the chickens are not tough. Men can''t help but be tough. For my sexual happiness, I have to ask the bottom of the matter!"


    "You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth. Miss Zhang is really unlucky to see you!" Li Wenxiu said sarcastically.


    I wasn''t angry either. I only looked at Li Wenxiu playfully. "Don''t say this is so absolute. Maybe you can take a fancy to me too?"


    "I like you? That''s interesting. You really owe me a beating, brat. Go ahead and beat him up. You don''t have to keep your hands!"


    "Wait!"


    "What, are you scared?" Li Wenxiu looked at me with disdain.


    I shook my head and smiled. "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that I want to add some glory. If I beat them all down, tell me what''s going on. How was it? If not, hehe..."


    "What if not?" Li Wenxiu laughed in anger.


    "We''ll talk later. We''ll talk after we call!" I said with a smile.


    With that, I took the lead and kicked the nearest person!


    But to my surprise, they seemed to be guarding against my dead son and grandchild, and this kick was not kicked.


    All of a sudden, I realized that it was impossible for me to eat all over the world for a fresh move!


    But I don''t care. I didn''t do it.


    It''s been a long time since I had a fight. I really feel like my bones are itching.


    Thinking about this, my face darkened.


    Her hands were in the shape of a flip fist and her feet were poking at her feet. She looked at the people around me with extreme vigilance.


    The next moment, I moved, and so did they. From their eyes, I could see the meaning of the breath, but I understood them very well. They were kicked in the crotch by me.


    After that, I fought them hard, almost from the fist to the flesh. Fortunately, although I did not increase the amount of kung fu exercise during this period, kung fu did not regress.


    Even though these bodyguards were of high quality, they were knocked over by me in the end!


    Of course, I was not relaxed. I was punched twice in the stomach and kicked around. The only thing that made me happy was that my face was still fine. This was the money I earned from the live broadcast. If I broke my face, I wouldn''t be able to cry!


    Looking at the opponents I beat down all over the floor, I felt good.


    His eyes turned to Li Wenxiu again!


    This time, Li Wenxiu looked a little surprised, but at the same time, he was a little more nervous. When he saw me looking at her, Li Wenxiu''s tone was a little harsh, "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, I just want to talk to you!" With that, I went up and grabbed Li Wenxiu''s arm. A bodyguard I just knocked over tried to stop me and was knocked down by me again.


    Li Wenxiu struggled to get rid of my hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His face was red with anger. "Let me go!"


    "Let it go later. Let''s go inside and have a good chat!" I grinned and then carried Li Wenxiu into Li Wenxiu''s room in front of all of Li Wenxiu''s bodyguards!


    As soon as I entered the room, I locked the door behind me. No matter what people outside shouted at me, I wouldn''t open the door!


    At the same time, I yelled, "What are you yelling at? If you call me again, I will do something to the people you protect. Rape her. You will not be able to protect her. From now on, don''t shout!"


    Li Wenxiu''s face changed slightly when he heard the word qiangjian. He kept a safe distance from me and looked at me warily. He stole a bottle from me. Li Wenxiu probably drank it himself.


    Looking at Li Wenxiu like this, I smiled and snatched the bottle from Li Wenxiu''s hand. I looked at Li Wenxiu interestingly. "Elder sister Li, tell me the truth! Otherwise, you really are strong. There is one thing you may not know, I have been lusting for you for a long time! Why don''t we take advantage of today''s time and venue? You can make me feel better!"


    As I spoke, my hand reached out to Li Wenxiu''s butt with a smile!


    Li Wenxiu let out a soft cry, opened my hand, and glared at me with shame and anger. "You bastard... I''m so much older than you, I''m 34!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Get older. I won''t pick!"


    "Get away from you, don''t come over...!" Li Wenxiu was really scared by me. She kept her distance from me. I moved forward and she stepped back. But even if the room was spacious, it could be a few steps away. In a short while, Li Wenxiu was forced into a corner by me!


    Li Wenxiu was stunned and looked at me with a very aggrieved look.


    I chuckled. "Run again, where are you going? Tell me the reason. Nothing happened. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be happy. Nothing happened! Do you have a choice? I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it! If you don''t tell me, let''s have a fight! Hehe...!"


    "You...!" Li Wenxiu stomped his foot angrily, his face flushed, his eyes rolling, and he was very confused.


    "Ah?" However, while Li Wenxiu was struggling, I suddenly pulled Li Wenxiu''s coat off. I didn''t know what brand Li Wenxiu''s coat was, and it wasn''t strong at all. When I pulled it off, it was broken.


    "What are you doing? It''s not even thirty seconds yet?" Li Wenxiu said indignantly.


    "I know. Let me give you a reminder so you can think about it quickly! At the same time, I''m telling you I''m serious. Think about it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense to me. There''s less than ten seconds left. I really want to know what you''re wearing inside." I showed Li Wenxiu my white teeth and smiled at Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu stared at me coldly, as if he was going to kill me.


    But soon, Li Wenxiu hesitated again, not knowing whether to say it or not?


    "Three seconds left!"


    "Two seconds!"


    "One second!"


    "It''s time! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" As we spoke, I extended my hand to Li Wenxiu again. Li Wenxiu''s face changed. "Stop, I said...!"


    "Ka!" But Li Wenxiu said he was a step late, and the clothes inside were pulled open by me. It was a good spring!

 Chapter 513 It Could Be My Aunt

    Li Wenxiu''s skin was still very white and smooth. At first glance, it looked quite sensational. I was amazed. After all, she was rich. She was still in her thirties and kept like a little girl in her twenties!


    "Ah!" Li Wenxiu screamed, making my ears buzzing.


    "I''ve already said it, and you''re still ripping me off...! Li Wenxiu was so embarrassed and angry that he covered his face with the spring light and glared at me. I smiled and threw the clothes away. Li Wenxiu looked at the clothes and wanted them very much, but of course I wouldn''t give them to her because they were in a good state of conversation.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Stop arguing. If you continue to argue, you will still be stripped. You only have one left on your upper body now. Your figure makes me want to take this off too!"


    "Stop, stop, I said, I said...!"


    "Then tell me, where are you waiting for the dishes?" I suddenly roared.


    Li Wenxiu was startled, as if afraid of what else I would do, and hurriedly said, "I may be her aunt, yes, I may be Zhang Linlin''s aunt!"


    "Voight?" Li Wenxiu''s words froze me. I looked at Li Wenxiu in a daze and immediately said, "Are you kidding me?"


    I think Li Wenxiu was playing a trick on me because I asked Zhang Linlin if he had done the test secretly because of Zhang Linlin''s parents'' attitude towards Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin said he had done it, so I felt something was wrong.


    "No, no, I''m not lying to you. I''m telling the truth. Miss Zhang and my sister looked almost every different when they were young, except for their different personalities! Don''t you think I''m actually similar to Miss Zhang?" Li Wenxiu looked at me with conviction.


    "The same place? Up or down?" I said in a strange tone.


    When Li Wenxiu heard this, his face stiffened and he said angrily, "Face, it''s face. Look at face. Where are you looking?"


    As he roared, Li Wenxiu covered himself with the spring light. I laughed and looked at Li Wenxiu carefully. Then, I thought about Zhang Linlin and compared him with Li Wenxiu.


    "Is it a bit like that?" Li Wenxiu asked quickly when he saw that I was comparing notes.


    I shook my head. "No, I''m faceless. I can''t tell!"


    "You...! Then I''ll show you a picture of my sister. It''s in my cell phone in my pocket! Let me go first!" Li Wenxiu said.


    "No, I''ll get it for you. Who knows if you have any pepper spray or something in there? If you do, I''ll be in trouble. As I spoke, I took Li Wenxiu''s bag off the floor, took Li Wenxiu''s phone out of my pocket, and handed it to Li Wenxiu!


    When I handed it to Li Wenxiu, I said to Li Wenxiu, "Don''t call the police. Call the police and I''ll force you. When the police arrive, how can you send a message?"


    "Why are you so shameless!" Li Wenxiu was furious with shame!


    "Do you care about me? Don''t ink. Do you think your clothes are too much?" I said viciously.


    "You''re ruthless!" Li Wenxiu glared at me with hatred, then unlocked the phone''s fingerprint password, and quickly pulled out a wechat, from which he pulled out a photo of a woman for me!


    The woman was about forty years old and dressed beautifully, but to my surprise, she looked exactly like Zhang Linlin, like a replica of Zhang Linlin 20 years later.


    "This is what my sister looks like now. I''m showing you pictures of my sister when she was young!" With that said, Li Wenxiu continued to retrieve the photo, and took out a black and white photo, wearing a very modern braji skirt, as if Zhang Linlin was almost a model.


    Seeing this scene, I was a little shocked, because it was really too similar!


    Zhang Linlin also showed me pictures of his parents. When I looked at them, I really didn''t think they were similar in any way.


    But now, looking at the photo in Li Wenxiu''s hand, it looks like a real ninja!


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Li Wenxiu said solemnly when he saw my shocked face.


    Hearing what she said, I nodded, but still said, "It''s just a photo. There are so many people who look alike in china. Ma yun and xiao ma yun look alike, but they are not father and son!"


    "That''s different!"


    "What''s different? Don''t use such a bad lie to deceive me and cover up the fact that you are an organ trafficker!"


    "I... I can''t make sense of you anymore! I''ll know after a while, right? I''m already trying to test the dna of Zhang Linlin, my sister, and my brother-in-law! It''s just that I didn''t tell my sister and my brother-in-law about it! That''s why it''s so slow, so that they don''t feel bad, or else the results will be out long ago!" Li Wenxiu said solemnly.


    I saw that she didn''t seem to be faking it. I could not help but believe it in my heart. And while I believe it, I really hope that Zhang Linlin and Li Wenxiu are related!


    It''s not that I''m interested in Li Wenxiu''s wealth, or sister Li Wenxiu''s wealth, but I do hope that if possible, Zhang Linlin can get rid of her original family!


    Because I am an outsider, it is not a family atmosphere, pure old society, the landlord oppressed the rhythm of the old farmers!


    He''s using Zhang Linlin as a cash cow!


    Moreover, the evidence given by Li Wenxiu is very convincing!


    "When will the test result come out?" I asked Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu laughed. "So, you believe me, don''t you?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Then let me go. I might be lin lin''s aunt!" Li Wenxiu suddenly said to me.


    I looked at Li Wenxiu playfully. "Don''t sit on the floor and start the bidding. You are not yet. Even if I slap you now, it will be a misunderstanding in the future!"


    But then again, I let go of Li Wenxiu. I had no intention of really doing anything to Li Wenxiu. If Li Wenxiu was really Zhang Linlin''s aunt again, it would be even worse!


    Therefore, I think it''s better for me to be polite to her for the time being!


    Seeing that I let go of her, Li Wenxiu quickly picked up the clothes from the ground and put them on. After putting them on, Li Wenxiu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes still looked a little resentful at me!


    But soon, Li Wenxiu covered up the anger and said to me seriously, "Now you know these things, but I don''t want you to tell Miss Zhang. Why, I think you should know?"


    I nodded. Of course, I knew the reason. If this kind of thing wasn''t 100 % certain, who would have dared to say it in advance, so I said, "Don''t worry! I''m not stupid! When I get back, I will only tell elder sister Zhang that you are a rich woman who has nothing to do at home and wants to experience life before going out to be a nanny! Is that okay?"


    "You''re the one who''s free!" Li Wenxiu glared at me, but in addition to the inappropriate choice of words, he agreed with me.

 Chapter 514 A White Lie

    Now my mood can only be described in four words, because this fact is dog blood, usually should be a bridge between movies and tv dramas, but now it actually appeared in life, it really caught me off guard.


    "I''m leaving first! I''ve offended you so much today, han!" Things had been figured out, and I had no intention of staying here, so I said goodbye to Li Wenxiu and left!


    "Stop!" But just as I was about to leave, Li Wenxiu stopped me in a huff.


    "What?" I looked at Li Wenxiu standing in front of me in puzzlement.


    Li Wenxiu stared at me and said, "Are you leaving so easily?"


    I looked at Li Wenxiu in amusement. "What else? What do you have in mind?"


    "You have to apologize to me. You can''t leave until you apologize!" Li Wenxiu looked at me seriously as if I couldn''t leave without apologizing.


    I was so angry that I laughed and scolded, "Pull you down. You also said that you might just be aunt Zhang Linlin, maybe not for sure. We''ll talk about it when we''re sure! And that''s why you might be auntie Zhang Linlin, so I let you go. Otherwise, do you think the two of them are still communicating in language? I''ve been communicating physically for a long time!"


    "You...!" Li Wenxiu was about to go crazy. His little fists were clenched so tightly that he felt like he was going to punch me. I stared at Li Wenxiu playfully and said with a smile, "If you dare to touch me, we have to send a message today. Can I make you fly to heaven? Do you believe me?"


    "Get lost!" Li Wenxiu''s face turned red and white, and then he spat out a rolling word at me from his mouth.


    I chuckled and looked at Li Wenxiu from top to bottom. Li Wenxiu hurriedly retreated again, his face flushed red, and his eyes avoided looking at me a lot, not as wild as before.


    I nodded with satisfaction, pushed the door open and left, but as soon as I opened the door, Li Wenxiu''s bodyguards had been knocked over by me before, but they looked at me with extremely cold eyes, as if they were going to fight again. I grinned and said, "What, are you not convinced? Or not?"


    "Stop, make way for him, let him go!"


    "Miss...!"


    Let him go, you bunch of trash, can you fight? If you can''t fight, just let go!" It was as if Li Wenxiu had spilled all his anger on them from me.


    This made these guys look ashamed, and after looking at me a few more times, they made way for me!


    I smiled, followed the path out, and walked out!


    Before I left, I gave Li Wenxiu another teasing look. Li Wenxiu glanced at her face as if she was too lazy to look at me. I shook my head, smiled gently, and turned to leave!


    After I left the hotel, I went straight back to zhang linlin''s house, and after I returned to zhang linlin''s house, I also helped Li Wenxiu hide this fact and told Zhang Linlin according to my words!


    In fact, it was not appropriate to say that, because after all, it was a lie to Zhang Linlin, but in the end, this lie should be classified as a white lie!


    After all, such a big thing, and it is not a matter that can be investigated in a day or two, if Zhang Linlin knew in advance, then there would be no good mood!


    So, after thinking about it, I think it''s better not to tell Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, believed me very much. After hearing me say that Li Wenxiu was a rich woman who was bored with pain and wanted to experience life, her facial expression was extremely exciting.


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in a daze.


    I shrugged and said helplessly, "Who knows? She''s harmless to you anyway! And it''s not that I don''t feel that way. Think about it. It''s so exciting to hire a rich woman as a nanny for such a small amount of money!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Zhang Linlin asked me again. I looked at Zhang Linlin''s eyes and nodded, but Zhang Linlin''s eyes were so sharp that I couldn''t help but feel a little weak. But with a clench of my teeth, I nodded and smiled. "Of course, what did I lie to you about? I''ve already cheated you. Money, I still have a small vault for you! What else can I lie to you about?"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin alone. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes, punched me back, said something annoying, and then his expression returned to normal.


    Confused, he asked, "What am I going to do with Li Wenxiu from now on?"


    "Treat it normally! I was stalking her secretly. She didn''t know that. She didn''t have to show it. We just had to do it in secret. If it was appropriate, we could let her do more work, such as cleaning the toilet, washing the socks. These rich women are having a hard time. Let''s experience life here. Can we be polite?" I said seriously.


    Zhang Linlin burst out laughing and punched me again. "You can''t hurt me! Elder sister Li wasn''t a full time nanny. She didn''t take care of cleaning up the house. When I hired her, it was two meals a day and the kitchen was clean! All right, let''s get along as usual! Don''t be difficult at home. You''re a rich woman. If you''re worried, we''ll be the ones who are unlucky!"


    "Fine, then I''ll listen to you! What do you mean?" I chuckled. Then, I looked at Zhang Linlin with eyes full of color, and my hand touched Zhang Linlin''s head. I looked at her with a smile!


    Zhang Linlin could not help but say, "What are you trying to do again?"


    I chuckled and said with a smile, "My little brother is a little unwell. Please help me treat him!"


    "How can I do it now? You want my life!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I smiled and said, "I know. You don''t have to do that. Just treat me like you did in the morning!"


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he suddenly remembered what had happened in the morning. His face turned red and he said shyly, "No, it smells weird!"


    "Please, elder sister Zhang, I''m going to die, I''m going to die...!" I''m starting to grind.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin was worn out by me. I gave in, and for a moment, I felt a little refreshed.


    After that, Zhang Linlin rinsed his mouth in the angry runway bathroom, while I lay in a comfortable bed, thinking about life!


    After a while, Zhang Linlin came back and glared at me shyly again. I laughed and hugged Zhang Linlin in my arms.


    Just as I was about to get up and down, the phone came back to me out of nowhere. I got up to get my phone under Zhang Linlin''s funny gaze, resentfully!


    However, after taking the phone, I frowned slightly!

 Chapter 515 Flower Protector

    The reason I frowned was because this phone number was an unfamiliar number, and my intuition told me that the person who called me was most likely Wang Shiwen, a person who made me feel bad!


    Therefore, I am hesitating whether to answer this strange call or not.


    While I was hesitating, Zhang Linlin looked at me doubtfully. "Yes, why not?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s the person I don''t want to talk to again!"


    "Men and women?" Zhang Linlin asked with a smile.


    "Woman!"


    Zhang Linlin curled her lips when she heard this. "And you don''t want to answer a woman''s phone? Ugly?"


    "Not ugly, pretty!" I thought about Wang Shiwen in my head and thought that even if Wang Shiwen wasn''t in that state of bubbling beauty, he was definitely not ugly at all!


    Zhang Linlin curled her lips again. "Have you done it?"


    "Yes!" I said honestly.


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes sparkled with fire. After glancing at me, he turned his back to me and lay down!


    I smiled, and at this moment, this strange phone call was over!


    But what made me helpless was that just after it was over, a moment later, it called again!


    This time, I haven''t thought much of it yet. Zhang Linlin got upset and kicked me in the butt. "Just answer it. The phone keeps ringing. It keeps ringing. How annoying!"


    "Okay!" I smiled bitterly and answered the phone, but after answering the phone, I didn''t make a sound and waited for the other party to make a sound first.


    "Can you come out and meet me?" After a long silence, there was a faint voice on the phone. It sounded familiar. As expected, it was Wang Shiwen.


    My egg hurts again. "No!"


    "Please!" Wang Shiwen''s voice was soft, sweet, and seductive. Even though it was over the phone and not knowing how far away it was, my little thought after being served by Zhang Linlin just came alive!


    However, I know very well in my heart that Wang Shiwen is a troublesome person and I don''t want to get involved with her.


    So I rejected Wang Shiwen again. "For nothing, everyone is busy! It''s getting late. Let''s hang up!"


    After that, I hung up without waiting for Wang Shiwen to say anything more.


    After hanging up the phone, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before I could catch my breath, my phone rang again. It was an unknown number. I was dumbfounded and tried to answer it.


    "It''s still me!" On the phone, a familiar voice rang again. This time, not only did my egg hurt, but it also felt like it was broken all over the floor.


    "What are you up to?"


    "I bought a hundred phone cards from a side channel. If you don''t promise me, I''ll keep calling until I blow up your phone!"


    "Brag, if you have the guts to call me again, let me see!" I got angry, finished this sentence in a rage, hung up again, and blacked out.


    But, after a while, it called again. I wanted to cry but no tears!


    "Poof...!" At this moment, Zhang Linlin, who was lying with his back to me, burst out laughing. His haircut was very happy.


    I rolled my eyes and looked at Zhang Linlin''s butt. "I''m so worried. You still have a smile in your heart! Help me think of a way!"


    "I don''t care about you. You have your own debts and you have to figure it out! I''m asleep. Turn the phone down and let me hear it again. I''ll bite off your little brother the next time I get it for you!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin showed me a row of small white teeth, which flashed smoothly, scaring my little brother. He was so excited that he quickly silenced his phone.


    After the silence, I helplessly watched my phone ring, ring, light, and light.


    "Damn it! Bully me!" I secretly complained. I blacked out the phone again and again. I blacked out twenty or thirty strange numbers in a row. I was going to be depressed!


    "Still fighting?" Zhang Linlin had not slept, so he asked with a smile.


    I grunted and said helplessly, "She said she got a hundred phone cards. If I didn''t answer her, she would blow me up! I''m thinking of changing the number tomorrow!"


    "Poof, what the hell did you do to someone? You''re so clingy!"


    "What can I do? This woman used to be the head of my old company, so she ruined me, and then I defeated her. However, she didn''t give up and joined forces with others to deal with my boss! I helped my boss deal with her. This time, she came to me because she had a falling out with her former partner and seemed to have received some unfair treatment. She wanted me to lead her in the middle and contact my old boss! Because of this, she''s been grinding me for days!"


    "Why don''t you just tie her up? The matter of a dead fellow daoist not dying of a poor daoist!"


    "That''s not possible. I can''t get involved in this. You don''t know this guy. He''s a typical pickpocket. If it was a plan, wouldn''t I be an accomplice?"


    "Is your boss a man or a woman?" Zhang Linlin asked, rolling his eyes.


    I said, "Woman!"


    "Is it on?" Zhang Linlin asked again.


    I smiled shyly and nodded unkindly.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, turned really dark. After muttering a few words about Son of a bitch, he was too lazy to talk to me.


    And this time, he really didn''t want to talk to me anymore. He twisted his head and was furious.


    I secretly laughed, and then I was too lazy to take care of the phone. With wang Shiwen''s phone number, no one else could call tonight except her, so I simply turned off my phone. Anyway, in my current social circle, there was no one other than these girls, and there was no urgent matter.


    After turning off my phone, I casually put it on the nightstand, then turned around and hugged Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin seemed really angry and ignored me. I was laughing.


    Then his eyes lit up and he touched her daisy. Zhang Linlin shook and said shyly, "Pervert, pervert, go away..."


    After saying that, Zhang Linlin acted as a flower protector and turned towards me, looking at me with shame and anger.


    I chuckled, hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist and said with a smile, "Give me the flowers! Little baby!"


    "Get out of here! Annoying...!" Zhang Linlin was protecting himself, watching out for me, laughing at me!


    I shook my head slowly, pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and smiled, "You go to sleep first! I''m going out for a while!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Hungry, I want to eat something! I haven''t had dinner yet!"


    "All right, bring me an aunt''s towel when you get back! That''s what I usually use!"


    "That''s not right. I''ll buy you an aunt towel!" The corner of my mouth twitched.

 Chapter 516 Unbelievable

    In my heart, I refused to buy an auntie''s towel, but in the face of Zhang Linlin''s half-threatening and half-aggrieved appearance, I immediately agreed.


    Before I left, I took my phone with me. If modern people didn''t bring a cell phone when they went out, they would always feel uncomfortable.


    Of course I am!


    So, I went out with my cell phone and wallet. Before I left, I asked Zhang Linlin if he had anything to eat. Zhang Linlin said no!


    I nodded and left!


    After I left the house, I didn''t go far either. At a restaurant near zhang linlin''s house, I ordered some food to eat.


    It ended with five large bowls of rice and four dishes.


    After dinner, with a troubled and uneasy mood, I bought Zhang Linlin''s auntie towels in the supermarket. Of course, I didn''t just buy her towels, but bought a bunch of snacks with a bag of auntie towels, so it wouldn''t look too abrupt!


    Of course, the snacks were for Zhang Duoduo, and of course, there was something Zhang Linlin could eat.


    After the selection, I went to the cashier to pay the bill. When the cashier pointed at the towel, he gave me a playful look. "Little brother, you are such a good man. You buy the towel for your girlfriend. My boyfriend never buys it for me!"


    "Sister, can you lower your voice?" I looked at the cashier with a bitter smile.


    The cashier smiled shyly when she heard that. She quickly scanned the code for me and threw it into the bag. After throwing it away, I felt a little relieved.


    He stood calmly by the side waiting to pay the bill!


    Finally, after paying, I left the supermarket.


    It was already the night breeze, but it was cool. I took a bag of things and went back to zhang linlin''s house.


    As I walked, I suddenly thought of Wang Shiwen, and when I thought of Wang Shiwen, I thought of Wang Shiwen, this disgusting phone bomb.


    With a bad mood, I tried to turn the phone on, but after a while, Wang Shiwen called again!


    I secretly sighed, thinking that it was inevitable to change the number. In desperation, I had to turn off my phone again and go back to Zhang Linlin!


    After a while, he finally came back and opened the door to enter the house!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t sleep at all. When I came in, I was watching tv in the living room, and Zhang Duoduo was sitting next to me!


    I don''t know if it was Zhang Duoduo who pestered Zhang Linlin to watch tv or Zhang Linlin who seduced Zhang Duoduo by watching tv himself, but the house was full of people!


    "Duo Duo, I bought you some snacks!" After closing the door, I smiled and handed a big bag of snacks to Zhang Duoduo. When I handed it to Zhang Duoduo, I took out the aunt towel that I bought for Zhang Linlin and handed it to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and gave me a nice little look in your eyes, which was very tempting to me. If it wasn''t for Zhang Linlin''s health, I would have done it ten times.


    But, what a pity, what a pity!


    "Thank you, brother Chen Bin...!" Duo Duo happily took the snacks, picked up a can of chips, and wanted to eat them, but Zhang Linlin stopped her. "Duo Duo, it''s too late. It''s not good for your health. Don''t eat it!"


    "Ah? All right then! Sister!" Zhang Duoduo flattened her mouth, but still obediently put the chips back into the bag, but now she was distracted from watching tv and kept looking at the snacks.


    I smiled and opened the chips she had just taken. I said to Duo Duo zhang, "Eat, eat less!"


    "Hey, you have to go against me!" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily, and I laughed. "It''s okay, kid. When you need to, when you need to, when you need to! It''s okay to eat less?"


    "All right, give you face! You are only allowed to eat one bag, and you are not allowed to eat the rest of the night!" The first half of Zhang Linlin''s sentence was to me and the second half of the day was to Zhang Duoduo. Zhang Duoduo''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and his small mouth began to eat with a bang. It was especially cheerful.


    After eating, he looked at the other bag and looked at me as if he was smart. But this time, I didn''t agree. Zhang Duoduo watched tv bitterly, but after a while, he was sleepy. He yawned and went back to his room to sleep!


    When I saw Zhang Duoduo leave, I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Elder sister Zhang, let''s go back to the house!"


    "Later, I called a friend over!" Zhang Linlin said.


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I couldn''t help but feel puzzled and asked, "Who did you call?"


    "You''ll find out soon?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile. I was confused, but I didn''t ask anything. This was Zhang Linlin''s house. Zhang Linlin, as the master, naturally had the right to make a decision.


    I went back to my room, and after a good meal, I was a little confused now. When the pillow touched my head, I felt a little sleepy!


    But I didn''t know how long I slept, so I heard the sound of the door opening outside.


    Curious, I pushed the door open and looked at it. When I looked at it, I was surprised because the friend Zhang Linlin was talking about was Ya Jing.


    Ya Jing also saw me and nodded at me with a reddened face.


    I smiled at her, too.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a sideways look, then smiled at Ya Jing and said, "Coming, Ya Jing?"


    Ya Jing nodded again, and then Zhang Linlin brought Ya Jing into the house. After entering the house, he did nothing, turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    I was so confused, I was so embarrassed that I told Zhang Linlin I was going out to live!


    But Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you going out to live? Isn''t the bed big enough?"


    I smiled. "Isn''t Ya Jing here? Is it inappropriate for me to be here?"


    As I spoke, I was actually starting to mutter, because I really didn''t understand what Zhang Linlin meant by calling Ya Jing over in the middle of the night.


    And looking at this posture, I always felt a little unusual to ask.


    In particular, Zhang Linlin seemed to have purposely moved Ya Jing''s sleeping position closer to me, while Zhang Linlin himself leaned against the bed as if he had made room for Ya Jing and me.


    This state of mind suddenly made me daydream. Could it be that Zhang Linlin specifically called Ya Jing over to accompany me?


    As soon as I thought of this, I had a feeling that the world was crazy, so I didn''t dare to be too cocky. Although I was almost a finger away from Ya Jing, I was honest.


    But I couldn''t stand it for long, especially when my brother started to rebel. My head grew dizzy and my hand reached out to Ya Jing!


    Ya Jing did not resist. He snorted softly, and my ferocious flame burst into flames.


    After testing Zhang Linlin''s reaction several times in a row, I finally confirmed that my guess was true!


    This surprised me, but at the same time, I was overjoyed. I no longer deliberately controlled it, and quietly stood aside and struggled with Ya Jing.

 Chapter 517 Do You Think Its Wrong?

    The night was silent, and in the blink of an eye, it was daybreak. When the sun outside the window shone softly into the room, I woke up from my sleep in a daze.


    When she woke up, she felt a softness in her arms. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was none other than Ya Jing, whom Zhang Linlin had called last night!


    This time, she was sleeping soundly, and Zhang Linlin was sleeping soundly on the other side.


    Looking at the situation before me, I couldn''t help but feel excited. It turns out that yesterday was not a dream. Zhang Linlin actually found me a girl to solve my physiological problems.


    Although I was curious why Zhang Linlin didn''t want to look for Yang Ting, or Chu Yue, who he knew, but Ya Jing, who was actually a stranger to me, I had to admire that Ya Jing was really good at that!


    When I thought about how much fun I had last night, I couldn''t stop the smile from spreading around my mouth.


    Looking down at Ya Jing in my arms, I began to lose my composure again. Regardless of whether she slept or not, I quietly began to work.


    As my movements drifted and sank, Ya Jing woke up. When he woke up, he looked at me with a red face, but he didn''t mean to resist. He cooperated with me interestingly.


    I grinned.


    "Oh, it''s not over. Can''t you take a break in the morning?" But just as I was enjoying myself, Zhang Linlin, who was lying beside me, suddenly yelled out unhappily.


    It gave me a slight pause. Ya Jing was also shocked. He looked at me weakly. When I saw it, I laughed. "You shout softly, I''ll continue...!"


    After saying that, I continued to work, but Ya Jing was a lot depressed.


    After fighting for a while, I finally felt comfortable, lying in bed, thinking about life.


    "I''m leaving!" Ya Jing said after clearing up the weak.


    Then, without waiting for me to say anything, he came down and left. I wanted to keep him, but when I saw Zhang Linlin squinting at the side, I shrank my neck. Zhang Linlin had already surprised me. Find me a woman to play with!


    If I cared more about this woman than Zhang Linlin, then I would put the cart before the horse.


    So, I nodded at Ya Jing and said nothing more!


    Besides, I''m not worried about any problems, because last night, although it was very basic color, I did a lot of protection. It''s impossible for me to get pregnant.


    After Ya Jing left, Zhang Linlin woke up soon!


    When she woke up, she looked at me playfully.


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes made me feel guilty. I scratched my head and said weakly, "What... What are you doing?"


    "Why not? Can''t you take a look?" Zhang Linlin asked me back.


    I laughed dryly. "Yes, why not! Well, you can sleep a little longer! I''ll go out and get some breakfast!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I left in a dejected manner. Good guy, if Zhang Linlin said anything, I still felt normal, but she didn''t say anything, which made me a little confused.


    Soon, I went out to buy breakfast, but it was no longer buns and fritters, but two kfc breakfasts. As for my own, I still bought buns because I was not used to eating them!


    After coming back, Zhang Linlin had already gotten up. Seeing that I had bought breakfast, he woke Zhang Duoduo up from his bed.


    But she looked confused and said sadly as she walked over, "Sister, it was so noisy last night...!"


    After saying that, he gave me a cute look, young, as if it was a grievance!


    I couldn''t stay calm for a moment. My old face turned red. When Zhang Linlin heard this, it was like adding fuel to the fire. He looked at me playfully and then said to Duo Duo gently, "Duo Duo, be good. You can go to sleep after dinner!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Duoduo nodded, and then Zhang Linlin took the small table to eat breakfast.


    Although she was very sleepy, Zhang Duoduo still loved to eat. She started to eat with her small mouth!


    After he finished eating, he told Zhang Linlin to go back to the house. Before he left, he gave me another flat look.


    I selectively ignored Zhang Duoduo''s strange little eyes and adjusted my focus to look at the buns and tofu instead of Zhang Duoduo.


    After zhang Duo Duo left, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. I was worried that I shouldn''t have been so uncontrollable last night. Zhang Linlin didn''t care, but Zhang Duoduo was just a little kid after all. It was a bit of a destructive feeling!


    "I know how to be shy! What did you do earlier?" Zhang Linlin forced me to get up.


    I rolled my eyes. "You still said that if you hadn''t seduced me last night, would I be like this now?"


    "Ouch, boy, I can see from you what it means to lift your pants and not recognize anyone! If you tell a lie so elegantly, will I let you take off your pants and dry it? I just asked Ya Jing to come over and accompany me, but I didn''t say it was to accompany you! It would be nice if I didn''t say anything about you, but you still have the nerve to say something about me!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, and I was speechless.


    Because it was true that everything was my guess last night. Zhang Linlin didn''t say a word or two, but it was obvious that it was the default behavior, okay?


    I was complaining in my heart, but I didn''t say it out loud. I just thought I was getting rich in silence!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin finished eating too. After eating, he said to me, "Eat it yourself. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while!"


    "Still asleep?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in astonishment!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a playful look. "You guys were loud last night. I didn''t sleep well. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!" I quickly shook my head, and then Zhang Linlin left. After Zhang Linlin left, I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart, wondering if I was wrong yesterday. Zhang Linlin called Ya Jing, but he didn''t mean to solve my physiological problems!


    It''s just my wishful thinking and Ya Jing''s unilateral cooperation!


    In fact, what''s the secret?


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but think about what happened last night.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t know what was wrong. Instead, I felt dizzy. At last, I sighed. I didn''t want to!


    Because the raw rice is already cooked, what else can we do after we figure it out?


    With that thought in mind, I shook my head, ate my breakfast in three bites, and then went to wash up, because I was going to get a new phone card later.


    Thanks to Wang Shiwen, the rich bitch, I can''t even turn on my phone now!


    It''s tiring to think about it!


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly washed up, put on my clothes, and went out!

 Chapter 518 A Tacit Phone Call

    In order to get a new real name phone card, I specially drove to the mobile business hall. After a very simple procedure, my new phone card came out of the oven!


    As soon as I got out of the oven, I changed my phone number in the mobile store. Of course, I didn''t throw away the original card either, because there was still a lot of information about me in it, and I didn''t intend to throw it away either, because I believed that Wang Shiwen couldn''t be so bored that he would keep calling me this number!


    Therefore, after this period of time, the phone number can still be used, especially, I still have hundreds of yuan of phone bills in it, this thing, but did not say to return the statement!


    Soon, I installed my phone, and after that, I sent messages to people who were very important to me, such as my father, my mother, and those girls who were close to me. I gave them all, and then Yan Xue, my brothers in college, and so on!


    In the end, I sent a message to my friend circle that I changed my number!


    In fact, to be honest, I don''t agree with the point where friends tell everyone to change their numbers!


    Because, it seems very insincere, but I have already told the important people, some unimportant people, that''s all!


    When I can''t find me in the future and ask how I can change the phone without telling them who is who, I also have a reason!


    Soon, I finished all the work and looked at the cell phone that had finally cleared up, and a smile appeared on my lips. In this way, I was not afraid that Wang Shiwen would call me and bomb me!


    I laughed and drove away. Just as I left, I asked Zhang Linlin if he would go to the company at noon. Zhang Linlin said no!


    So, I''m not going back to Zhang Linlin this time, I''m going back to my own house. I''ve been here with Zhang Linlin for a few days, and I have to go back to my own house to see, right?


    Just like that, I drove back to my own apartment and simply cleaned it up. I hadn''t been back for a few days, and there was a little dust in the room. I simply dragged it with a mop, and after that, it looked good again.


    After I finished, I took a can of drinks from the fridge and started drinking.


    But just as I was drinking, my cell phone suddenly rang. I was surprised. Who called me from this new number?


    I walked over curiously and took my phone. When I looked at it, a strange smile appeared on my lips.


    Xiao Hong, the person who called me was Xiao Hong!


    When I mentioned Xiao Hong, I remembered that I hadn''t contacted Xiao Hong for a long time!


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to. After all, Xiao Hong''s plump figure and sisterly temperament made me forget to return. But after all, her status was different. Xiao Hong was a rich woman, and now, I''m not even a nouveau riche. I''m just a poor kid who stepped on a few feet of dog shit and got a bit of luck. Therefore, I have no reason to contact Xiao Hong voluntarily.


    And now that Xiao Hong actually contacted me, it made me feel a little funny!


    But I also know the reason, because when I changed the number, I did send a wechat to Xiao Hong, and I guess that''s why Xiao Hong remembered me!


    Without thinking, I answered Xiao Hong''s phone.


    I haven''t been in touch for a long time, and it''s true that I''m a little strange to Xiao Hong, so I don''t naturally feel a little distant when I speak!


    However, it was not too rich, after all, even the bed had been on, it was impossible to say that excessive alienation!


    "Did you change the number?" Xiao Hong''s voice was as soft as ever, and it made me feel like I was breathing faster.


    "Yes, I just changed it today!" I replied with a smile.


    "Why change the number? What happened to the previous number?"


    "The previous number, I don''t want to use it for the time being. It should still be used after a while!"


    "Oh, oh! I see!" Xiao Hong said matter-of-factly, then the style of the painting suddenly changed, and his tone had a hint of resentment. "Little brother, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. Do you dislike your sister?"


    I smiled and pretended to be very aggrieved, saying, "Oh, sister, you really misunderstood me. I was afraid of delaying your work. You are a busy man! I was afraid that if I accidentally delayed your order of tens of millions, wouldn''t that be bad? Actually, I miss your Sister hong too. I''ve been thinking about calling you to say hello these past two days, but I''m not sure when you''ll be free. I didn''t expect Sister hong to call me first today. I''m really flattered!"


    Xiao Hong chuckled. "You''re lying to me, little brother. How did you learn to do this now?"


    "I really didn''t lie to you, Sister hong! I''m serious!" I said with a smile.


    "Well, since you miss me so much, come and see me tonight!" Xiao Hong said suddenly.


    When I heard that, my eyes lit up slightly. Xiao Hong''s plump body suddenly appeared in my mind. I swallowed and laughed. "Then, sister hong, won''t it delay your work?"


    "Do you need to work at night too?" Xiao Hong said softly.


    I smiled awkwardly and then, with the intention of not taking advantage of Son of a bitch, hurriedly said, "Okay! Sister hong! I''ll look for you tonight, brother!"


    "Mmm! That''s more like it! What have you been up to lately?" When the date was over, Xiao Hong asked me about my situation, but I don''t think Xiao Hong really cared about what I''ve been doing lately. The reason why he asked was that Xiao Hong actually wanted to hang up. The reason why he asked was to make a preparation for hanging up. When I was working at the Tengda, I saw a lot of people playing this way, and it was no surprise that I saw it again!


    So, tell Xiao Hong honestly that I''m still busy with the hotel business.


    When Xiao Hong heard this, he chuckled and told her to give her a message when I opened the restaurant so that she could come over and cheer me up. After saying this, it was as I had expected. Xiao Hong excused himself from having something to do and had to work first!


    And I told Xiao Hong that you were busy, sister hong!


    After that, Xiao Hong hung up the phone!


    And when I heard the beeping of the phone, a funny smile came from the corner of my mouth. I''m not stupid. Xiao Hong''s call was obviously a call for a date!


    However, I don''t feel any trouble at all. This kind of thing, you love me! Anyway, everyone was comfortable!


    With that thought in mind, I was too lazy to care about this phone call anymore. I casually put the phone on the bed and continued to drink. After I emptied a can of red bull, I laid down on the bed to take a nap and prepared to go live to the company when it was time!

 Chapter 519 Reunion Xiao Hong

    Time is not a big deal. I squinted in bed for a while and opened my eyes to go live!


    He could not help but smile bitterly, stretched himself a little, and set off for the Dolphin live!


    On the way to the Dolphin live, I thought of Ya Jing, whether it was Zhang Linlin''s intention last night or I was wrong!


    But there''s one thing that can''t be wrong. It''s that Ya Jing and I had sex, and it made her very angry!


    So, what should I say if I run into Ya Jing later?


    I was already thinking clearly on the way there.


    Therefore, it was considered magnanimous.


    Soon, I drove to the Dolphin live, and, as I expected, I did see Ya Jing, and Ya Jing saw me too!


    When he saw me, Ya Jing''s face turned slightly red, but he didn''t come over to talk to me. Instead, he simply nodded at me and went up to himself!


    And when I saw it, I didn''t move forward to make a living. In the end, it was you who made me happy last night. If Ya Jing didn''t allow me to, I wouldn''t have been able to force her. So this time, I didn''t feel guilty. After saying the same hello to Ya Jing, I smiled and walked to my studio!


    After that, of course, the live broadcast didn''t mention it!


    After the live broadcast, I drove away to Zhang Linlin''s house, but when I was about to leave, Ya Jing finally came to me!


    She looked a little shy and said to me, "Brother bin, are you leaving?"


    I cleared my throat and smiled, "Yeah, I''m leaving!"


    "Are you free tonight? How about we have dinner together?" Ya Jing looked at me with burning eyes, but I was embarrassed and said, "Sorry, I have something else to do tonight. Maybe next time!"


    "Next time, Brother bin. We''re all like that. We''re not outsiders. What''s wrong with a meal?" Seeing that I rejected her, Ya Jing looked at me with a resentful look, as if I were some kind of big heartless man of the son of heaven, and gave me a blank look.


    I smiled awkwardly and looked around. Seeing that I didn''t notice Ya Jing and me, I said to Ya Jing, "It''s really something, but I''ll definitely have dinner with you next time. I''ll treat you then. What do you think?"


    "As you wish! It doesn''t matter what they say!" After saying that, Ya Jing walked away as if he was very aggrieved. I smiled awkwardly, but I didn''t ask her to stay because I didn''t lie to her. I did have something to do at night. Xiao Hong hadn''t seen me for so long, and it was a rare slap in the face. Could I still push it?


    Shaking my head slowly, I went downstairs and drove away to zhang linlin''s house!


    After resting for a while, he sent Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live!


    When Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast ended, I sent her back!


    After a few days of training, Zhang Linlin''s health has improved a lot, his face has become ruddy, and his mental state has improved a lot. I am still very excited to see it. After all, it is my fault. If Zhang Linlin has been sick and ill all the time, I must die of guilt!


    This time, I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Elder sister Zhang, I won''t be here with you tonight. I have something to do at home!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin looked at me strangely and said unkindly, "Didn''t you have enough fun last night?"


    "No, elder sister Zhang, you misunderstood. I really have something to do!" Being exposed by Zhang Linlin all of a sudden, I felt a little guilty, thinking to myself that women really can''t be too smart. If they are too smart, they won''t have friends.


    "I don''t care about you. If you want to get out, get out!" Zhang Linlin said unhappily, then glared at me. "Remember to wear a condom!"


    My smile froze, and the awkwardness became even more obvious. Obviously, Zhang Linlin had seen through my mind. I smiled foolishly!


    However, Xiao Hong''s plump body and bones really fascinated me. I really didn''t want to give up just like that, so I didn''t see Zhang Linlin glaring at me!


    Sit here with Zhang Linlin until five o'' clock and I''ll leave!


    But as soon as I went downstairs, I saw Li Wenxiu carrying the groceries upstairs!


    I chuckled and greeted Li Wenxiu, but Li Wenxiu didn''t really want to talk to me. He gave me a blank eye and went upstairs. Halfway up, Li Wenxiu looked back at me and said, "You didn''t say anything!"


    "No, don''t worry!" I said with certainty.


    Li Wenxiu nodded and looked at me in surprise. "What are you doing?"


    "I have something personal to do today, so I won''t stay here anymore. Don''t do anything!"


    "Okay, got it!" Li Wenxiu gave me a sideways look and went straight upstairs!


    I curled my lips, shook my head slowly, and drove away!


    But I didn''t go straight to Xiao Hong''s. Instead, I went home and changed into a more handsome outfit. As for the bath, I didn''t take it, because I knew very well that even if I took it now, Xiao Hong would still let me take it when I got to Xiao Hong''s place. The bath was not an extra one. It was enough one time a day. If I took it several times a day, I couldn''t stand any skin. I plan to skip this step and talk to Xiao Hong later!


    Everything was ready. I called Xiao Hong.


    And Xiao Hong picked up my phone very quickly. As soon as I picked up the phone, I smiled at Xiao Hong and said, "Sister hong, I picked you up?"


    "Little man, you are so impatient! Wait a minute. You can come to my sister at seven. She''ll make you steak!" Xiao Hong chuckled.


    I smiled. "Really? Sister hong, you didn''t lie to your brother, did you?"


    "Why would I lie to you? You''ll know when you come! Well, I still have something on hand. I''ll see you tonight!"


    "Okay, see you soon!" I laughed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hong hung up on me again. I got angry and thought to myself that the stinky women kept hanging up on me. I told you to call me dad tonight!


    With a lot of malice, I stayed at home for a while, and it wasn''t until seven o'' clock that I drove to Xiao Hong''s house in a hurry!


    Although I haven''t been to Xiao Hong''s house for a while, I''m still familiar with it!


    Not long after, I arrived. The car was fine. I took the fruit I bought on the road and knocked on the door!


    It was not long before the door opened. What appeared before me was Xiao Hong, dressed in a home dress and wearing an apron. Although I hadn''t seen him for a while, I was still amazed to see him.


    I looked at Xiao Hong with a smile and called out to Sister hong. Xiao Hong smiled like a flower and welcomed me into the room. When I entered the room, I couldn''t help pinching Xiao Hong''s buttocks, which made Xiao Hong''s eyes turn white. "Don''t be so anxious. Can you be a little emotional?"


    I pursed my lips and looked at Xiao Hong, revealing a row of white teeth!

 Chapter 520 Candlelight Dinner

    When Xiao Hong insisted on being emotional, my desire to get rid of my cravings as soon as possible fell through.


    But thinking that this was Xiao Hong''s house after all, it wasn''t impossible to do as Xiao Hong suggested. It was rare for me to show a gentleman''s side, treating Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hong was very satisfied with this turn of the head. After welcoming me into the house, she went to fry the steak again. I looked at her posture, as if she was going to have a romantic candlelight dinner with me.


    In this regard, I couldn''t help but smile, thinking to myself, it is the rich man, ha, you have to make a little guy out of a gun, unlike us poor people, we just do it when we meet.


    "There''s fruit on the table. Have some first. The meal will be ready soon!" Xiao Hong said gently to me.


    I smiled and said, "Yes, I know Sister hong! If you want my help, I can fry the steak too!"


    Xiao Hong gave me a coquettish look. "No, you just need to keep your strength up now!"


    "Hahaha...!" Xiao Hong''s words made me laugh out loud. Obediently, it was a little interesting. The meaning of this was too obvious. It was obvious that it was going to tire me out!


    I couldn''t stop laughing, and Xiao Hong gave me another charming look after listening to my laughter.


    I smiled for a while and didn''t say anything more, just like a pregnant woman preparing for pregnancy, enjoying a good meal and a good rest.


    The fruits on the table were all very high-grade fruits, and the taste was very good. I did not hesitate to eat them directly. After resting for about twenty minutes, Xiao Hong called me to eat.


    As I had expected, it was indeed a candlelight dinner. With the lights off and the little candles lit up, it was beautiful, but the only drawback was that this meal was not chinese but western food, steak, vegetable salad, pasta, and some bread. It looked exquisite and refined, but in my opinion, it was still a bit of a small family. I feel super awesome!


    However, the richer the person, the more they think about the mood. My thoughts probably have nothing in common with the mood. In fact, I''m not here to eat, I''m here to eat people. As long as I can achieve my goal, it doesn''t matter whether I eat western food or chinese food!


    Thinking about this, I smiled in my heart, and at the same time, a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth to chat with Xiao Hong and brew the atmosphere of that last step.


    With the red wine and the love talk, I feel that Xiao Hong''s eyes are a little watery, but I don''t know if it''s the same below!


    I pursed my lips, but for the time being, I suppressed my curiosity and continued to engage with Xiao Hong.


    Soon, the ambiguous atmosphere became warmer and warmer. My hand had already touched Xiao Hong''s hand. Xiao Hong gave me a reproachful look, but he didn''t let me take his hand away. Even as if he was willing to let me do it. I was secretly happy. In a short while, my hand began to climb elsewhere, stirring up Xiao Hong''s emotions. In a short while, Xiao Hong was already sitting in my arms, and his whole body was emitting a glow. There was an irresistible aura.


    "Let''s begin, little brother!" Xiao Hong looked at me seductively.


    And I, under Xiao Hong''s words, had been restrained and calm before, and in an instant became restless. I nodded fiercely, and I kissed Xiao Hong at once.


    Xiao Hong responded to me with a hungry look. The battlefield gradually shifted and in a short while, it reached the big bed that looked very satisfying.


    Soon, Xiao Hong''s clothes slowly faded away, and when a soft voice sounded, Xiao Hong and I were truly in perfect harmony.


    Xiao Hong was crazy. This energy made me wonder how long it had been since Xiao Hong touched a man. This was trying to drain my rhythm!


    I smacked my tongue, but I wasn''t a vegetarian, so I soon took control of the situation. Xiao Hong could decide whether to eat western food or chinese food during dinner, but at this juncture, I had to take the lead!


    I worked as hard as an old cow until the moment Xiao Hong asked for mercy, I let Xiao Hong go.


    Xiao Hong, on the other hand, gasped for air, her face flushed and she looked at me coquettishly. "Bad thing, I''ll clean you up tomorrow when I get up...!"


    Xiao Hong closed his eyes as he spoke, and soon fell asleep, breathing evenly.


    I chuckled and didn''t go straight to sleep. Instead, I went down to eat another steak and drank a few mouthfuls of red wine before going back to sleep with Xiao Hong in my arms. In order to make Xiao Hong surrender, I was too tired. I was so tired that I was hungry. This would cushion my stomach. I felt so tired that I went straight to my head. After a while, I fell asleep too.


    When I woke up again, it was already the morning of the next day. The nine o'' clock sun was quite dazzling and blinded me.


    Seeing this, I suddenly remembered that there was nothing about the curtains last night with Xiao Hong.


    By my side, Xiao Hong had disappeared, leaving behind a note. Only to my relief, I finally didn''t put money by my pillow this time. Although I like money very much, it would be very frustrating if I put money by my pillow after doing this!


    The note said that Xiao Hong said she was going to work and asked me to go back by myself. When I saw her, I raised my eyebrows and got up from the bed.


    After washing up a little, I put on my clothes and left. I didn''t clean the sheets for Xiao Hong, because I knew that Xiao Hong would definitely change. I didn''t even clean them for her, but it was a waste of effort!


    Therefore, it was the only choice to leave with a pat on the butt!


    When I got out of Xiao Hong''s house, I drove straight back to my own apartment because I had to go back to the west to take a bath. I wanted to wash when I was at Xiao Hong''s house, but I didn''t have any clothes to change, so I had to wait to come back.


    When I got home, I went straight to the bathroom to wash up early, and it wasn''t until I took a shower that I realized that there were two scratches on my arm, obviously Xiao Hong scratched it for me, which made me a little sad and amused.


    But on second thought, Xiao Hong was tortured by me last night, and these two scratches seemed very indifferent.


    As soon as I read this, I grinned and laughed, taking a shower while reliving the high end of last night''s enjoyment. For a moment, the shower that was supposed to last for ten minutes, let me wash for half an hour, then soap twice to cover up the smell of Xiao Hong on me, because when I see Zhang Linlin again, I don''t believe Zhang Linlin can smell it!


    I laughed bitterly at the thought of Zhang Linlin''s amazing nose.

 Chapter 521 Quite Fated

    It was late after the shower. It was already past ten o'' clock. When I came out of the bathroom, I called Zhang Linlin first, but Zhang Linlin told me that she wasn''t planning to go today at noon. I agreed, understood, and then hung up with Zhang Linlin. I wasn''t in a hurry, because if I didn''t have to pick up Zhang Linlin, then I would be in a hurry!


    I packed my things slowly, and when everything was ready, I left home at about 10: 50 and headed for the Dolphin live.


    But just as I was opening the workshop, I received a phone call. I glanced at it and saw that it was Xiao Hong. I couldn''t help but smile and quickly answer Xiao Hong''s phone. Of course, it was a bluetooth headset. I was very careful when driving.


    Soon, the phone picked up, and Xiao Hong''s familiar voice sounded on the phone, smiling and saying, "Are you awake?"


    Hearing this, I first smiled and then said, "I woke Sister hong up early. Thank you for your concern, Sister hong!"


    "Glib tongue!" Xiao Hong complained.


    I teased, "I''m not glib, Sister hong. By the way, are you satisfied with my brother''s service last night?"


    "Make do with it. I''ll give you a pass. You''ll have to work harder in the future!" Xiao Hong also said to me shamelessly.


    I smiled bitterly and thought to myself that Xiao Hong was not an easy target!


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to drive to the Dolphin live, but because there was some traffic jam on this road today, I didn''t dare to talk to Xiao Hong much, so I said to Xiao Hong, "Sister hong, I''m stuck in traffic! Why don''t we talk later?"


    "Hehe, okay! Get busy! Your car is too bad. Sister hong will give you a mercedes light in two days!" Xiao Hong said to me.


    I almost laughed when I heard it, not because I wanted Xiao Hong''s mercedes, because I can afford it now. I''m glad that Xiao Hong would say that, even if he was sure of my service last night!


    This is for the comfort of the service, just want to buy me a car to drive, for this, I want to laugh pee!


    But of course, I refused Xiao Hong without hesitation. This kind of thing, you and I are willing to do, the purpose is to have a happy, simple point is not bad, if it involves interests, it seems like I was Xiao Hong''s adopted.


    I never thought about this when I was the last to have money. If I had a good relationship with Xiao Hong, it would have been an easy thing to ask for a raise, but I didn''t!


    Therefore, I didn''t do this when I didn''t have money to spend. Now that I can make money, I can''t do this when I have money to spend. This thing is really embarrassing to say!


    Xiao Hong was not angry at my refusal, and tutted, "Okay! As you wish, contact me in the logistics department. Don''t stay out of touch for a long time!"


    "Okay, Sister hong! Mada!"


    "Moda!" Xiao Hong chuckled and replied to me in the same way. After replying to me, I hung up on Xiao Hong.


    After hanging up the phone, I waited in the traffic jam. At first, I was chatting with Xiao Hong and didn''t find out what was going on, but when the conversation ended, I finally understood what was going on because something really happened!


    This part of the road was now impassable, and the reason for the impassability was that there seemed to be a car accident ahead. The two cars collided and occupied the driveway. Moreover, the owners of the two cars were arguing at this moment. Seeing this scene, my eggs hurt a lot.


    Because if that''s the case, it will take a lot of time!


    "Forget it, take a detour!" I sighed helplessly in my heart. From my home to the Dolphin live, there was not only one way to get there, but the one I''m taking now is the nearest one, which only takes half an hour, and the other one, which takes nearly 45 minutes.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    I kept complaining, but at the same time, I turned to another road. This road was finally able to pass, but it was delayed for nearly 20 minutes. When I arrived at the Dolphin live, it was almost 12 o'' clock!


    There was a slight sense of urgency in my heart, and I rushed to my studio. Finally, I didn''t eat it. The live broadcast went on smoothly and finished smoothly.


    After the live broadcast, I lay on the bed in the studio and rested contentedly.


    After resting for a while, I left and rushed to zhang linlin''s house.


    This time, I took the same road that was previously blocked by traffic. This road was no longer blocked, and the traffic was very smooth. I came to Zhang Linlin without any abnormalities!


    However, just as I was about to change into the neighborhood, I saw Li Wenxiu waiting for someone to pick him up at the intersection!


    When I saw Li Wenxiu, my eyes lit up slightly. I pulled over and stopped in front of Li Wenxiu. I opened the car window and looked at Li Wenxiu with a smile. "Elder sister Li, what a coincidence. I met you here!"


    "Yes, I am so unlucky to meet you here!" Li Wenxiu replied coldly to me, and I''m not angry. After all, Li Wenxiu was beaten up by me a long time ago.


    So I smiled at Li Wenxiu and said, "Why don''t I give it to you? I know where you live anyway."


    "No, I''ve never been in such a cheap car!" Li Wenxiu said scornfully.


    "True or false, but I saw you taking a taxi before!" I looked at Li Wenxiu playfully.


    "I just don''t want to take your car. Where are you going? Don''t bother me!"


    "Oh, I have a temper! I hope you''re aunt Zhang Linlin, otherwise, hehe...!" I looked at Li Wenxiu playfully.


    "Or what?" Li Wenxiu looked like he was pointing at the wheat.


    "Otherwise, I would have fallen for you! Gaga...!" As soon as I finished speaking, I stepped on the gas and left. From the rearview mirror, I saw Li Wenxiu''s angry face and glare at me, but she was not happy, so I was very happy. I drove leisurely to the downstairs of zhang linlin''s house and went upstairs.


    After I went upstairs, I took out my keys and opened the door. As soon as I opened the door and entered, I saw that Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were not eating until now. I wondered, "How did you eat?"


    "Elder sister Li came late today. He didn''t come until after 12: 00. He said he was in a car accident and was stuck in traffic!" Zhang Linlin said as he ate.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, I had a funny smile on my lips. "That must have been a car accident. I met her when I went to the company. So I was quite destined to meet her!"


    "If you''re destined, go ahead! Son of a bitch!" Zhang Linlin glared at me unhappily and cursed!

 Chapter 522 Chance Encounter at the Mall

    "Sister, what do you mean?" As soon as Zhang Linlin finished scolding me, his little sister, Zhang Duoduo, looked at Zhang Linlin with wide and adorable eyes. Zhang Linlin''s face was flushed and she gave Zhang Duoduo a piece of meat. "Eat well, don''t keep interrupting!"


    After saying that, he glared at me unhappily as if he was blaming me. I couldn''t help but feel like I was lying on a gun!


    But I''m not angry. Zhang Linlin hasn''t been like this for a day or two. With a sneer, I sat on the sofa in the living room and rested. I watched tv for a while!


    But as I watched, my brows furrowed slightly. Because of the afternoon news on Ming jiang tv station, there was actually a wanted order issued, and the person wanted was the provincial criminal Yan Xue had not caught using my car before.


    In this regard, I feel that things are not small, because if we can easily catch the prisoners, it is impossible to use the form of news to alert the city people! Now that it''s time to publish the news, it proves that this is a tricky matter!


    But on second thought, I thought of Yan Xue''s skills again, so I didn''t worry about anything. Yan Xue''s kung fu has already trained its inner strength, which is a very scary existence!


    I am much worse than practicing my inner strength!


    This news was only broadcast for a while, and then changed to something else. I was too lazy to watch the news again, so I changed the channel directly, and finally watched it for a while.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo finished their meal, and Zhang Duoduo even helped pick up the table. I rushed over. Soon after Zhang Linlin''s abortion, it was better to take less cold water. Besides, I''m sorry. I feel guilty!


    "See!" Zhang Linlin gave me a satisfied look and sat down like a shopkeeper.


    "How are you feeling these days?" I asked with concern.


    "Not yet!" Zhang Linlin replied to me with a strange tone. My face turned black and I gave Zhang Linlin a white look. "Am I that kind of person? I just care about your body!"


    "Oh! That was my mistake! Zhang Linlin chuckled and looked sideways at me.


    I scratched my head and felt like I couldn''t talk to Zhang Linlin. I sighed and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes in silence!


    After washing the dishes, I washed my hands and walked into the living room. Zhang Linlin saw me coming out and said to me, "Let''s go! Send me to the company!"


    I said yes, and then sent Zhang Linlin to the company''s live broadcast. When she was on the live broadcast, I was still waiting for her in my studio as before, smoking while waiting, and of course, playing with my cell phone when smoking.


    Anyway, it''s just a bit of a pain in the balls!


    "Ding Lingling...!" Another ringtone rang, but what made my eyes shrink was that it was another strange number!


    Now, when I saw a strange phone number, my head grew bigger. I swallowed and answered the phone, saying weakly, "Hello, hello!"


    "I''m not good. You''ve changed your phone number. Am I that annoying to you?" A faint voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, I was instantly stunned. It was still the original recipe, the original taste, and the same Wang Shiwen!


    All of a sudden, I was dumbfounded. "How the hell did you know my new number?"


    "I just know! As for her, didn''t she just make two more calls? You didn''t even change your phone number!" Wang Shiwen said in a plaintive tone.


    I smiled bitterly. "Auntie, did you call twice more? Ninety-nine plus, according to your playing style, who else can look for me if there is something else? Will you please stop looking for me? It costs money to change the number!"


    "Then come out and meet me!" Wang Shiwen said suddenly.


    "Do we have to meet? I gritted my teeth.


    I want to see you!"


    "Okay, come to my house after six tonight and bring your own condoms. Come over if you''re not afraid of getting killed!" After that, I hung up the phone and smiled bitterly. To be honest, I didn''t want to see wang Shiwen, but Wang Shiwen''s posture clearly showed that he was staring at me. Even if I could hide from the first day of junior high, I couldn''t hide from him for fifteen years!


    "It''s just a bitch! I''m still afraid of her!" All of a sudden, I gritted my teeth and mumbled. After that, I sneered.


    Once again, I started playing mobile games. As for the matter of meeting wang Shiwen at night, I didn''t think about it for the time being. Because she asked me to clear the door, there was no other possibility except to let me help her tie up with Yu Wei in the middle. Therefore, the final result was not important. If Wang Shiwen didn''t give up and had to grind me, I didn''t mind playing with her a few more times!


    Thinking like this, I feel much more at ease!


    Wait until Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast is over and come to me personally.


    When she arrived, I smiled and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, I won''t be coming over to accompany you tonight. I have something to deal with!"


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s smile paused slightly and said indifferently, "Whatever. If you don''t come, then you don''t come. You think I love you so much. I can''t sleep without you!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a good run. I scratched my head and laughed dryly.


    Then I asked Zhang Linlin, "Are you leaving now?"


    "Let''s go! It''s fun to stay here!" Zhang Linlin said helplessly.


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I knew that Zhang Linlin was actually like me. The live broadcast was enough, but doing other things was not as profitable as this, so I had to bite my teeth.


    Thinking about this, I am more and more looking forward to my restaurant. Hurry up and open it. I also have a way out.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I left the Dolphin live, but I thought Zhang Linlin was going to let me take her home directly, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to let me drive her to the mall!


    I asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll buy Duo Duo some new clothes! When the season is about to change, give her some clothes!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    I nodded, then drove Zhang Linlin to the eurasian store and walked around. Zhang Linlin bought Zhang Duoduo two sets of children''s clothes. Although they were small, they were much more expensive than adults'' clothes. It made me speechless.


    After buying it, Zhang Linlin and I went out. Zhang Linlin hugged my arm and was quite affectionate. But when I was about to leave the eurasian store, my face froze and I saw two women walking towards me. One was Yu Wei and the other was Yu Baobao. I wanted to avoid them, but they had already seen me!


    Yu Baobao pointed at me and shouted, "Stop! You''re not allowed to run!"


    I looked at them helplessly and awkwardly.

 Chapter 523 Tit-for-tat

    When she saw me, Yu Wei was also very embarrassed. I could see that she was actually trying to turn around and leave, but Yu Baobao couldn''t help but drag yu wei over and in front of me!


    For a moment, I was quite embarrassed. I smiled dryly and nodded at yuwei. Yu Wei looked at me with a complicated expression. Without the expected uproar, he hesitated and smiled at me. "What a coincidence!"


    "Well, what a coincidence!" I replied to Yu Wei with a sentence that was not very nutritious.


    "What a coincidence, chen. You took my sister''s body and now you''re not with her. You''re still here fooling around with other women. What do you mean?" Yu Baobao interjected and looked at me rather unkindly. Upon hearing this, I first looked at Yu Baobao, then turned to Yu Wei. Yu Wei nodded and smiled at me, and I realized that Yu Wei must have told Yu Baobao that I was faking a marriage with Yu Baobao!


    Thinking about this, I am relieved and have less scruples!


    At this moment, faced with Yu Baobao''s accusations, I was relaxed. I looked at Yu Baobao interestingly and playfully. "Yu Baobao, this is a bit of a malicious complaint. If you didn''t do it yourself, would there be so many things?"


    "I...! Yu Baobao was speechless at my rebuttal and looked at me angrily." Anyway, I don''t care. You took my sister''s body, so you have to accompany her. Who is this woman? She''s so ugly. Does going out on the street affect her appearance?"


    I don''t know if Yu Baobao''s brain is twitching again or what, but when he tried to dissuade me, he changed the subject and targeted Zhang Linlin!


    I could tell that Zhang Linlin didn''t want to get involved in my business at all. He just stayed by my side, his eyes wandering, waiting to leave!


    At this moment, Yu Baobao suddenly targeted her. Zhang Linlin was stunned. After hearing what Yu Baobao said, Zhang Linlin''s face immediately turned ugly. He looked at Yu Baobao and sneered, "We can see who''s beautiful and who''s ugly! Only an ugly woman would say that another woman is ugly out of jealousy. This is a disease, little sister. It needs to be treated!"


    "What did you say? Little three, you little three, you dare to make sarcastic remarks!" Yu Baobao said angrily.


    "I''m a mistress, tsk tsk, I''d love to! It''s none of your business!" Zhang Linlin glanced sideways at Yu Baobao. The look was so infuriating that even I felt that Zhang Linlin felt a little flat, not to mention the angry Yu Baobao. This would make the baby''s face fat with anger, and his big eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "Say it again, I want to fight you!"


    "Okay, baby, stop messing around!" Yu Wei grabbed Yu Baobao and yelled.


    "Sister, I''m helping you. You''re still talking about me?" Yu Baobao looked at Yu Wei with grievance.


    Yu Wei shook his head and said with a straight face, "Stop talking nonsense and go shopping. After you finish shopping, get out of here tomorrow!"


    With that said, Yu Wei pulled Yu Baobao''s arm and walked into the mall. When I heard Yu Wei''s words, I guessed that Yu Baobao was going to start school. After all, school and school are different, and the starting time is different.


    But when I thought about it, I didn''t talk to Yu Baobao anymore. My identity was already exposed. Yu Baobao wouldn''t be so polite to me anymore. If I talk to Yu Baobao again at this juncture, Yu Baobao would have to kill me. Being careful and calm is the king''s way.


    Soon, Yu Baobao was dragged into the mall by Yu Wei. From time to time, Yu Baobao would turn around and glare at me. I thought she was glaring at me, but when I found out that Yu Baobao''s eyes were not right, I realized that Yu Baobao was glaring at Zhang Linlin, and that Yu Baobao was also very impolite.


    Yu Baobao was used to being arrogant, but that was because everyone else gave her face and gave in to her. But what kind of person was Zhang Linlin? She broke into society when she was a teenager, and her temper was wild. Yu Baobao, a little girl who was not out of society, wanted to fight with Zhang Linlin. I was worried that Yu Baobao would explode with anger!


    So, looking at the way Zhang Linlin was still angry at Yu Baobao from afar, I smiled bitterly, patted Zhang Linlin on the shoulder, and said, "Hey, hey, elder sister Zhang, almost done! After all, he''s still a student!"


    "What''s wrong with students? Can students talk without thinking? There are people in the school who are used to it, but no one is used to it! Besides, you don''t have to be sarcastic here. If you don''t have a sore back when you stand here, wouldn''t I be eliminated because of you?" At the end of the sentence, Zhang Linlin looked at me with displeasure. I was embarrassed, but I was also very desperate. I never expected to meet Yu Wei here.


    Of course, Yu Wei''s attitude was not bad. Indeed, Yu Baobao''s attitude made my eggs hurt a lot.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhang Linlin''s accusations, I had to take the blame, and what I said to Zhang Linlin, I had to hold it up.


    However, fortunately, Zhang Linlin spoke in a very proper manner and gave me some face, but after expressing a little displeasure, he did not say anything more. He took my arm and walked away, while still saying interestingly, "Isn''t it pretty in your heart to meet this kind of thing?"


    I rolled my eyes and thought to myself, "What the hell? I''m so embarrassed!"


    But I really don''t want to talk to Zhang Linlin about this anymore, so I don''t say a word to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and said with a smile, "Sure, boy, it''s golden to play silence for me, isn''t it? Okay, you''re awesome!"


    I smiled bitterly and thought that today was bad enough. When I met this kind of thing in the mall, I would have to face Wang Shiwen when I got back. I finally changed the new number and let Wang Shiwen find it for me. Who told me? How cheap!


    I wailed in my heart and walked out of the mall with Zhang Linlin in a depressed mood. Then I drove Zhang Linlin home. It was already five o'' clock when I drove Zhang Linlin home. Li Wenxiu was cooking. I glanced at her and she glanced at me. But after glancing at me, Li Wenxiu smiled coldly, which made me a little uncomfortable!


    But I didn''t go up to flirt with Li Wenxiu. Li Wenxiu''s identity is unknown now. If it turns out that she''s not Zhang Linlin''s aunt in the future, it''s fine to flirt with her. But once it turns out that she''s Zhang Linlin''s aunt, it''s impossible to flirt with her. After all, it involves an ethical issue!

 Chapter 524 Send It to the Door

    "Look, the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest!" Just as I was thinking about Li Wenxiu, Zhang Linlin suddenly pinched me on the waist. It seemed to be a misunderstanding that I was plotting against Li Wenxiu. I rolled my eyes, but I didn''t explain, because Zhang Linlin obviously didn''t listen to my explanation, because my image in Zhang Linlin''s mind, 80 % had already been positioned as a lecherous shameless person!


    So even if I said no to Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t believe it. But now that Zhang Linlin was jealous, I felt beautiful. I pinched Zhang Linlin''s butt without a trace, and Zhang Linlin glared at me with a blush.


    Then he walked to zhang Duo Duo''s room and shouted with a smile, "Duo Duo, sister bought you new clothes. Come and try them on!"


    "Yes, it''s coming, sister!" Zhang Duoduo held my cat and opened the door with a smile. Good guy, I saw that the room was messy enough, and the two cat''s nests moved from the ground to the bed. Mo mo, the big cat, saw me coming and meowed at me, as a greeting!


    Seeing this scene, I felt more and more that these two cats, as if they were given to Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo sisters, I smiled for a while, but I felt that it was okay. After all, I didn''t have much time and effort to take care of them. It was not bad to give them to zhang linlin to raise.


    However, even so, I still walked over with a smile and touched the big cat''s head. It didn''t bother me and let me touch it very comfortably. I pursed my lips and smiled.


    "Hey, my sister is going to change, you go out!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin looked at me sideways and said to me.


    I smiled and nodded. "Okay, I''ll go out as soon as I get out! By the way, I''d better go straight! I have something to do tonight!"


    "Then let''s go!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and curled his mouth.


    I smiled and walked towards Zhang Linlin. Before I left, I kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek!


    "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo wants a kiss too...! Zhang Duoduo chimed in.


    Zhang Linlin was displeased and laughed. "What kiss? Hurry up and change your clothes...!"


    "No, Duo Duo wants a kiss too! Zhang Duoduo looked at me with big, adorable eyes, and on the contrary, Zhang Linlin looked at me with murderous eyes, so much so that if I dared to touch Zhang Linlin''s finger, Zhang Linlin would chop me alive.


    Seeing this, of course, I didn''t kiss, but I also pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face and said with a smile, "Duo Duo, be good. If you kiss me, you won''t be able to see me again! I can only burn paper! Brother Chen Bin is gone. I''ll see you tomorrow. Is there anything you want to eat or play? Brother Chen Bin will bring it to you tomorrow!"


    I want a doll!"


    "Okay, inflatable or silicone solid?"


    "Ah? Zhang Duoduo froze and looked at me blankly, because her mind was not so far off.


    Get out of here! "Zhang Linlin got angry and kicked my butt in shame. I didn''t hide. After being kicked, I laughed and patted my butt as I asked seriously," what doll, teddy bear or what?"


    "A bigger bear doll, the kind that sleeps with it! Zhang Duoduo said with a smile.


    Yes! I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!" After that, I walked out of the house in dismay under Zhang Linlin''s unhappy gaze!


    After leaving the house, I closed Zhang Duoduo''s room door as well, and then I went to put on my shoes, ready to leave, and went home to meet Wang Shiwen!


    But just as I was about to put on my shoes, Li Wenxiu waved at me. It was almost the same as greeting a dog. I crossed Li Wenxiu."


    Li Wenxiu gave me a blank look, glanced at the room where Zhang Linlin was now, and then walked over to me and said, "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Why? I''m in a hurry now. I have something to do. Let''s talk about it! And asking for help also requires an attitude of asking for help, right? Goodbye, I see your sincerity!" I said to Li Wenxiu with a teasing look. After that, Li Wenxiu''s angry eyes narrowed and he left leisurely.


    "I''ll call you!"


    "I''ve changed my number, but don''t you have my wechat? If you have time, how about a wechat video?" I bared my teeth and smiled. I really left this time!


    After going downstairs, I drove back to my own apartment.


    When I got home, I was surprised, because before six o'' clock, Wang Shiwen was already waiting for me at my door!


    When Wang Shiwen saw me, his eyes lit up and he looked at me with an affectionate expression. His attitude of begging was quite obvious, and he was much better than Li Wenxiu.


    "You''re back?" Wang Shiwen said softly to me. What I didn''t know was that a wife was waiting for her husband to come home!


    But only I know that this scene is no different from pan jinlian telling wu dalang that he should take his medicine!


    But I still gave a faint yes, then glanced at Wang Shiwen and said, "Did you bring a condom?"


    When Wang Shiwen heard this, he was stunned, and his face turned slightly red. He said weakly, "Yes!"


    "How much? Not enough without it!" I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully.


    Vaguely, I could see the flames of shame and anger hidden in Wang Shiwen''s shy eyes. Seeing this scene, my heart became more and more interesting!


    Moreover, I couldn''t help but recall the time when I was interning at the Tengda and Wang Shiwen was my boss''s supervisor. To me, that time was so unforgettable that I almost went to jail!


    As I thought about this, I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. Then, I took out the door key, opened the door, and as I opened the door, I smiled and said to Wang Shiwen, "You shouldn''t have come. You should know that if you entered this door, you would be my plaything today. If you leave now, everything will still come!"


    "I''m ready! I''m afraid you''re exhausted!" Wang Shiwen awkwardly handed me a soft knife and ran me over. I laughed. "Don''t you know there''s a drug in the world called viagra? Since you''re not leaving, go inside! Who''s going to be the first one to be scared?"


    I opened the door with an interesting mindset. Wang Shiwen stood at the door and hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and walked in with me.


    After entering the room, Wang Shiwen took a deep breath, took out a box of Bi Yuntao from his bag, and put it on the table.


    Seeing this, I took a deep look at Wang Shiwen.

 Chapter 525 The Rhythm Is Not Right

    "Are you well prepared?" I raised my eyebrows and looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile, while wang Shiwen looked at me with a smile as if he had given up. "Aren''t you afraid you won''t be enough? There are sixty of them. Is that enough for you to curse me tonight?"


    I could tell that there was a strong sense of irony in Wang Shiwen''s words, but I didn''t care at all. I tried to avoid Wang Shiwen over and over again, but how did Wang Shiwen do it? He bombed me on the phone, forcing me to change my number.


    No wonder I did!


    Thinking about this, I sneered. "It''s my fault. Did I ask you to come? And I can tell you now that even if something wonderful happens tonight, I may not be the middleman for you with Yu Wei!"


    That''s exactly what I was thinking. I''m not going to bear the consequences. Wang Shiwen is not going to threaten me.


    Hearing what I said, Wang Shiwen''s face turned a little ugly. "Are you kidding me?"


    Can''t I fool you? Didn''t you tease me a lot back then? Supervisor wang!" I specifically addressed Wang Shiwen as a subjective name to remind Wang Shiwen of the situation.


    Sure enough, after I called her that, Wang Shiwen put on an epiphany and smiled. "So you don''t like me because of what I did to you?"


    "Pretty much! But you can''t say it''s all. You said you were so hot with Huang Jiamin, and now you''re here to tell me that you and Huang Jiamin have fallen out. Who would believe that? Of course, it doesn''t matter if I believe it or not. I''m not doing anything in the Tengda anymore, and you''re here to make things difficult for me. Don''t you think it''s a bit of a failure for a woman to do your job?" I stood on the moral high ground to bury Wang Shiwen. Wang Shiwen''s face was extremely ugly at first, but after a moment, it calmed down and smiled at me. "Yes, I am cheap! But I''ll give it to you. Do you want it?"


    Of course I don''t mind being an inflatable doll!"


    "Sure, no problem. Today, whether you think I''m a big living person or an inflatable doll, I''ll let you do whatever you want with my hundred pounds of meat!"


    "Is it okay not to help after all this?"


    "No problem!"


    "What do you want?" My eggs are really hurting.


    "Because I have no way out. I can''t stand you. I''ve spent so many years of my life and effort in vain. I can only get back what I deserve if I cooperate with yu wei. What I know is very beneficial to Yu Wei. I took the initiative to look for yu wei, but Yu Wei doesn''t believe me! And you can make Yu Wei believe me! So, I have no other choice but to come and grind you! Success or failure is an opportunity! I have been out of society for so long, and I know how to make use of the greatest value of a woman for my own benefit!" Wang Shiwen is going to make a face out of it, and the radish is going to say this without blushing.


    Hearing this, I frowned. This is the most shameless peak!


    I don''t know much about Wang Shiwen''s affairs, but Huang Jiamin is the only one, Wu Desheng is definitely one, and it can''t be just these two, there must be a lot more, because Wang Shiwen is clearly a typical character with a hole as a bargaining chip.


    Such a woman standing in front of me, I have an inexplicable feeling of fear!


    In my opinion, she was much more difficult to deal with than yu wei. I thought Yu Wei might be similar to this kind of person before, but after that relationship, I realized that I might have misunderstood Yu Wei. Yu Wei should only give people a facade, but Wang Shiwen was from the inside out.


    "What are you thinking? I''m already standing in front of you and letting you kill me, aren''t you going to do it? Am I the one who''s not attractive to you?" As he spoke, Wang Shiwen approached me and rubbed against me.


    I furrowed my brows, and there was an invisible tinge of boredom.


    After all, dating is a wonderful and exciting thing, but now I feel like I''m suffering in the face of a woman like Wang Shiwen who has a strong sense of conspiracy.


    Thinking about this, I pushed Wang Shiwen away and frowned at her!


    Wang Shiwen chuckled. "Why, don''t you dare touch me? Chen Bin, are you still not trained? How dare you!"


    "Bullshit! This is my house. You are the fish on the chopping board. Have you ever heard of fish taking the initiative? I don''t want to touch you yet! Be honest with yourself first! I''m going to take a shower first!"


    "Come on, I can help you rub your back!" Wang Shiwen directly threw me a wink, but I felt a little unbearable, but now that things have come to this, I am already in a difficult position to ride a tiger. If I am really weak, I must be laughed to death by Wang Shiwen!


    Thinking of this, I gave Wang Shiwen a cold look. "Okay!"


    Wang Shiwen pursed his lips and smiled, then took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom with me, which had a relatively small space!


    When I saw each other honestly, even though I hated Wang Shiwen in my heart, Wang Shiwen''s enchanting figure still moved me a little!


    This made that woman who I did not have a secret feeling, shameless, really have shameless capital!


    Seeing my restless appearance, Wang Shiwen''s mouth curved up. I knew she was smiling smugly.


    In this regard, my heart was upset, but I endured, today I am the master, Wang Shiwen is the guest, if Wang Shiwen gave the main guest, then I really have no face to face Wang Shiwen in the future!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath, flirting with Wang Shiwen, a simple bath, actually washed for nearly an hour!


    Wang Shiwen was indeed a woman of many people. Her flirting skills were indeed superb. After a while, I was provoked by Wang Shiwen.


    After the protection was done, she started to get into trouble with Wang Shiwen. I didn''t think she was a person, so I was very rude when I did it. The word "Gentle" couldn''t be expressed at all!


    Vent like a pile driver! Intermittently, when she was hungry, she called for takeout and continued after eating. Shiwen wang asked me more than once whether he would like to help her be a middleman, but my answer was still not willing.


    After I said that, I thought Wang Shiwen would yell at me angrily or something, but what made me dumbfounded was that Wang Shiwen just gave a faint oh and fell asleep in a daze.


    This made me frown, because the rhythm was so different from what I expected!


    I frowned and scratched my head as I watched Wang Shiwen fall asleep.

 Chapter 526 Identification Results

    Looking at Wang Shiwen, who was already asleep, the corner of my mouth twitched slightly because I had no intention of keeping wang Shiwen for the night, but seeing that Wang Shiwen was sleeping soundly, I gave up the idea of waking Wang Shiwen up.


    Then I lay down beside Wang Shiwen and fell asleep, but for some reason, whenever I thought that Wang Shiwen was lying next to me, I felt like I was not in a hurry to sleep. The so-called "Different dreams in the same bed," it should be said that I am like this!


    But after all, I was tired of playing too. After so long, I was tired too. After a while, I fell asleep and ended my night life, which was synonymous with corruption.


    However, time flies by so fast that it''s a new day when you open your eyes and close them.


    The next morning, I woke up in high spirits. When I woke up, Wang Shiwen was still awake, curled up, holding a pillow in his hand and sleeping soundly.


    I looked at Wang Shiwen with interest. It was undeniable that this woman was really good-looking and had a rich posture.


    When I thought of all the tricks I had done last night, an interesting smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    Perhaps sensing my attention, Wang Shiwen''s eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at me with a burning look, as well as a smile. "You''re quite fierce!"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I immediately became very happy. Suddenly, I felt that Wang Shiwen looked a lot more pleasing to the eye. He touched Wang Shiwen''s head with interest like a dog''s head.


    Wang Shiwen probably understood the meaning of my action and his smile froze.


    But she was not angry. Instead, the thief pretended not to notice and looked at me with a smile, which made me feel that I was a little too much!


    But when I thought about it, when Wang Shiwen and Wu Desheng joined forces to pit me and almost put me in jail, my fire shot up and my sense of shame disappeared!


    In the morning, strong men should have a strong reaction, because I looked at Wang Shiwen with a slightly lewd look in my eyes, pointed to my high state, and looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. In a domineering ceo''s evil charm and domineering tone, I ordered wang Shiwen, "Woman, sit up and move yourself!"


    Wang Shiwen''s expression froze again, and there was a slight anger in his eyes. Facing Wang Shiwen''s eyes, I was not afraid at all and looked at him with interest.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Wang Shiwen''s eyes gradually became submissive again. He nodded with a smile and really did as I said. For a moment, I felt extremely comfortable. Suddenly, I realized that being passive was actually a wonderful feeling!


    "Help me be a middleman!" Just as I was enjoying myself, Wang Shiwen suddenly whispered in my ear.


    "No way!" The corners of my mouth rose slightly, but as soon as I let go of this, Wang Shiwen suddenly changed his pattern and flew away, making me suddenly feel that life could be so wonderful.


    "Help me be a middleman?" Wang Shiwen said again.


    "Don''t talk about such things at this time. You serve me well first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later!" I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. After Wang Shiwen looked at me angrily, there was a change of pattern that was almost venting his anger. It was as if he wanted to squeeze it clean!


    But even though my mind was vicious, this kind of revenge really impressed me!


    After that, I played along with Wang Shiwen for a while. After that, I used the scumbag''s spirit to the best of my ability. No matter how weird Wang Shiwen looked at me, I didn''t care.


    And wang Shiwen didn''t know whether he had figured it out or what, so he left quietly.


    In this regard, I frowned a little, but my mood returned to calm in an instant. After all, Wang Shiwen had a criminal record, and he was fighting like a raging fire before, how can I guarantee that this time is not a trap!


    Yu Wei and I are still close, even if they are not my own people, but at least some of the relationship, but with Wang Shiwen, apart from bad luck, it is a grudge, how can I believe such a person, if the time comes to harm Yu Wei, my conscience will be uneasy!


    With this thought in mind, a trace of pity appeared in my heart and was instantly erased.


    After Wang Shiwen left, I lay down for a little while and didn''t get up until ten o'' clock. I washed up and went live.


    After the live broadcast, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s house as usual.


    But just as I was about to drive into the neighborhood, Li Wenxiu seemed to be waiting for me at the entrance of the neighborhood. As soon as my car came over, Li Wenxiu made a stop sign for me to stop in front of my car. It was quick and abrupt. If I hadn''t seen her and stopped in time, Li Wenxiu wouldn''t have been standing on the ground, but flying to the sky. My head is sweating too.


    Angrily, I opened the door and got out of the car. I glared at Li Wenxiu. "Are you going to die? Touch porcelain?"


    Li Wenxiu''s face was also very pale, because this time my car was actually about half a meter away from her.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop the car?" Li Wenxiu, who had recovered a little, glared at me.


    I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "Then if I see it, I will see it. I have to park somewhere where I can! Look at the spot you''re standing at. It''s blocking the entrance of the neighborhood. I''ll block this way. When other cars come over, how can I get through it?"


    "I...!" Li Wenxiu wanted to say something else, but after looking at the real situation, Li Wenxiu looked a little embarrassed and hid away unhappily. After glancing at her, he turned back into the car and parked it in a position that didn''t interfere with others. Then he got out of the car again and walked towards Li Wenxiu. "What do you want to say?"


    "I am really aunt Linlin!" Li Wenxiu said in a startling voice.


    When I heard that, I froze and said in a deep voice, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true! The dna test results were out, and the similarity was 99. 9 %, no doubt! Li Wenxiu said to me in a slightly agitated tone.


    Upon hearing this, I hesitated and asked, "Can''t it be that 0.1 %?"


    "Get lost! In medicine, 99. 9 % is already the maximum value, but only for the sake of caution, never say 100 %, this value is completely certain! As it turns out, I am Linlin''s aunt!" Li Wenxiu looked at me with bright eyes.

 Chapter 527 Wheres My Big Bear?

    "Oh, yes! There''s no need to emphasize it!" Li Wenxiu''s deliberate emphasis on identity, as if he wanted me to bow down in front of her, made me a little sad and amused, as if I had to kneel and lick because she was Zhang Linlin''s aunt.


    When Li Wenxiu saw me say that, his face turned sour. "How can you say that? I''m your elder at least!"


    Seeing this, I laughed and scolded, "If you have to fight again, will you believe me? Don''t put on airs. When I met elder sister Zhang, it had nothing to do with you! In such a short time, an aunt suddenly appeared. Who knew if it was true or not?"


    "You...! Okay, I won''t play with you. I need your help! I will find any reason to bring my sister over these two days, and you, I hope, can take Linlin with you and meet my sister by chance, so that they both have a psychological preparation! What do you think?"


    "I don''t care, I''m not interested! I said it directly.


    "What? What do you mean?" Li Wenxiu''s face turned ugly. He looked at me angrily. I laughed. "Don''t be angry. You''re kidding! This is not a problem, but what I want to know is, after that! Do you know each other directly? I don''t think this kind of thing is that simple!"


    "Of course it''s not that simple, but now it''s confirmed to be related by blood! But recognition also needs a process, too abrupt, but not good! That''s why I wanted my sister and lin lin to meet first in the form of a chance encounter. After all, it''s been so many years, and if things happen suddenly, it could have a bad impact on anyone? Li Wenxiu frowned.


    When I heard that, I smiled and thought to myself that Li Wenxiu was quite thoughtful.


    She nodded and said, "Indeed, as you said, there must be a step! But what I want to know most now is, does your sister want to find her daughter after all these years?"


    "Nonsense, of course. My sister talks about it all the time, and she''s been looking for it all these years. Every time she looks for it, she''s disappointed. And over the years, there have been a lot of people pretending to be her. Even if I''m sure that Linlin is my sister''s daughter now, I don''t dare to bring her to my sister!" Li Wenxiu said helplessly.


    "And impersonations? What, do you have a throne to pass on? There are still people pretending?" What Li Wenxiu said made me feel interesting.


    "Of course not, but I''m sure you''ll be well fed and well fed! Okay, that''s not the point. The point is that I want you to help me with this! Li Wenxiu looked at me with burning eyes.


    I thought about it a little, then frowned a little, and finally nodded, "Yes! However, for the time being, it was only limited to meeting by chance! Other than that, there can''t be anything else. Before you really want to recognize your family, you have to know both sides. Otherwise, I won''t help you. If you dare to play tricks, I know where you live. Those weaklings under you can''t stop me!"


    "I can''t tell you care about Linlin! However, with what you are doing now, if you can match up with my Linlin, you have a serious problem with women! Li Wenxiu looked at me with a half-smile.


    "You investigated me?" I glared at Li Wenxiu unhappily, then sneered, "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t do it with elder sister Zhang, I''ll do it with you!"


    "You are shameless!"


    "I''d love to! Okay, are you okay? If you''re okay, I''m leaving! If you need to contact me by phone, my new phone number will be displayed in my wechat friend circle. You can tell me the exact time and place after you confirm it!"


    "Okay, but remember to add my wechat!" Li Wenxiu nodded and warned.


    When I heard that, I was a little stunned. I remember that I had exchanged contact information with Li Wenxiu before. Besides my cell phone number, there was also a microsignal.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Li Wenxiu in surprise, and Li Wenxiu smiled awkwardly. "I secretly deleted your wechat before, and now I have to add it again!"


    With that, I gave Li Wenxiu another hard look. "You''re the one!"


    After that, I got back in the car and drove downstairs to zhang linlin''s house, then went upstairs to look for Zhang Linlin. As for what Li Wenxiu told me, I buried it in my heart temporarily, because it was definitely a big thing for Zhang Linlin, and at the right time, I would definitely tell Zhang Linlin everything, because I had been with Zhang Linlin for so long, I still know Zhang Linlin''s character better. If I lied to her in this matter, then even if it was for her good, it would affect my weight in her heart.


    So, I need to make sure that this is the right thing to do.


    Soon, I used the key Zhang Linlin gave me to open the door and enter Zhang Linlin''s house.


    At Zhang Linlin''s house, Zhang Linlin was in the living room watching tv with Zhang Duoduo while she was putting on makeup. Zhang Duoduo''s laughter could be heard from time to time.


    However, when I entered the door, Zhang Linlin also looked at me, his mouth slightly raised, with a few traces of joy.


    This feeling of being welcomed made me feel super happy. I grinned and nodded at zhang linlin. At the same time, I also said hello to zhang Duo Duo. Zhang Duoduo grinned and hopped towards me, holding my hand and entering the house. Seeing this, Zhang Linlin looked at me warningly.


    I smiled and touched Zhang Duoduo''s head in an innocent manner. Zhang Duoduo didn''t know what was going on. When she saw me touching her head, she smiled sweetly at me.


    Then, he pulled me to Zhang Linlin''s side and sat down, shouting, "Brother Chen Bin, where''s my big bear?"


    "Big bear? What big bear?" Zhang Duoduo''s words stunned me a little, but soon I remembered that when I left yesterday, to coax Zhang Duoduo, I specifically asked for a gift and said to bring it to her.


    Zhang Duoduo''s smile froze when I said something about the big bear, and he looked at me rather wrongly. His small eyes looked like they were about to cry.


    I laughed bitterly and quickly pretended to be joking. "Be good, don''t cry. Brother Chen Bin is thinking about big bear for you! It''s already booked, but brother Chen Bin and your sister are going to work soon, so we don''t have time to pick it up for now. But at night, brother Chen Bin will definitely bring the bear to you, okay?"


    "Really?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me adorably as he ate his hands. I was ashamed to see him. He was busy playing with Shiwen last night, and this morning, too. How could he remember a big bear?


    However, in the face of this cute expression, I immediately nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 528 What Are You Doing?

    As an adult, I easily fooled Zhang Duoduo. After promising Zhang Duoduo to bring the bear to Zhang Duoduo at night, Zhang Duoduo immediately smiled.


    I was also slightly relieved, because if Zhang Duoduo was really angry and cried, I really didn''t know how to coax him!


    Thinking about this, I breathed a sigh of relief. When my eyes turned to Zhang Linlin again, I found that Zhang Linlin was looking at me playfully, and the look at me was very meaningful. I scratched my head awkwardly and smiled coyly!


    Naturally, Zhang Linlin would not expose my lies, but he gave me a big white eye.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast was almost over, so he told Zhang Duoduo to stay at home for a while, and then left with me to go to the Dolphin live!


    As soon as I went downstairs, Zhang Linlin poked me and said with a smile, "You really did it. You''re so successful. Kids lie!"


    I smiled guiltily. "I was too busy last night. I woke up late this morning and accidentally forgot!"


    "Make it up, keep making it up! Go buy Duo Duo a bear later! You must keep your promise! Zhang Linlin said very rudely to me. I quickly smiled and nodded, indicating that I would definitely buy it. I will send her to the company in a while. After Zhang Linlin heard it, he laughed and scolded."


    After that, I got in the car, and I drove Zhang Linlin to the Dolphin live. Half an hour later, the Dolphin live arrived. After I sent Zhang Linlin upstairs, I hurried downstairs and drove to the eurasian shopping mall. Because yesterday when I was shopping with Zhang Linlin, I really saw that there were bears in the eurasian shopping mall, so after driving the car to the eurasian shopping mall, I went straight to the store where I saw the big bear yesterday and bought a big bear. The price was not too expensive, and it looked very cute. It was fluffy and comfortable to hold in my arms. This made me not think to myself. No wonder girls like to buy a big doll and put it on the bed.


    After buying it, I wrapped it up and hurriedly left the eurasian store with the big doll in my hand and returned to the Dolphin live, but instead of bringing the big bear doll into the company, I put it directly in the car.


    And I went upstairs to find Zhang Linlin myself, because Zhang Linlin had already finished the live broadcast the moment I came back from the eurasian store, but he definitely hadn''t left yet!


    As I expected, Zhang Linlin did not leave after I went upstairs. As soon as I entered the Zhang Linlin studio, I found that Zhang Linlin was chatting happily with someone else. The person who was chatting with me was Ya Jing, who had been lingering with me all night. When he saw me, Ya Jing''s face turned slightly red. After telling Zhang Linlin not to disturb you, he left!


    Before leaving, he gave me a faint look. If Zhang Linlin wasn''t there, I would definitely be able to interact with Ya Jing, but Zhang Linlin was still in front of me. I couldn''t go too far, so I just smiled and nodded with Ya Jing.


    After Ya Jing left, I smiled and leaned over to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a funny look. "Is the bear finished?"


    "I''m done! It''s in the car. Can you come with me?" I smiled and took Zhang Linlin''s little hand. Zhang Linlin gave me a look of reproach and left with me.


    After getting in the car, Zhang Linlin saw the big bear doll in the back of my car seat. After looking at it carefully, he smiled and said, "It''s okay. Make do with it. It''s a little big. It''s a little big. You can buy her such a big one. She can''t even play with it!"


    "Didn''t she say she wanted a bigger one? I bought a large one on purpose. What should I do? Go back and change it?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No, that''s fine. I don''t expect you, a stinky man, to buy anything to make a girl happy!"


    After being damaged by Zhang Linlin''s continuous landslide for a long time, I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but in the end, I took this bear back to Zhang Duoduo.


    However, the effect was surprisingly good. It was not as troublesome as Zhang Linlin said. Zhang Duoduo still liked it. He carried the big bear and walked around hatefully.


    In this regard, I was a little relieved, thinking that in the future, I would still not make a promise to the child. If I forgot to keep it, it would be a big deal.


    After returning to zhang linlin''s house, not long after, Li Wenxiu came to cook again. And this time, Li Wenxiu became more and more enthusiastic about Zhang Linlin. Although he was still holding back, I could see that Li Wenxiu''s eyes were already filled with a strong taste of family.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was a sensitive person. He couldn''t stand Li Wenxiu''s behavior. His eyes kept giving me glances. I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said nothing.


    It was also good to let Li Wenxiu make the first step in the path of the heart. Thinking about this, I let it go.


    "Chen Bin, she''s so good to me!" After returning to the room, Zhang Linlin said to me with a bitter smile.


    When I heard that, I smiled and said, "I see. I wish she could be so nice to me, too. Then I can, hehe hehe...!" I was only halfway through, but Zhang Linlin had already glared at me. The awkward atmosphere was swept away by me, and the only sound left in the room was the sound of Zhang Linlin hammering me.


    After hammering me for a while, I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and knocked Zhang Linlin down. Zhang Linlin screamed and hammered me again. "Don''t make a fuss. I''m not ready yet!"


    "I know, I won''t make a fuss, I won''t touch you, just touch...!" As I spoke, I put my hands on Zhang Linlin and made Zhang Linlin blush. Even her voice had a delicate smell.


    In this regard, I burst out laughing, because I could feel that Zhang Linlin was thinking about that too, so I embarrassed her with words, Zhang Linlin, embarrassed and angry, "Don''t do it, it''s uncomfortable!"


    I let go of Zhang Linlin, but at the same time that I let go of Zhang Linlin, I touched her daisy. Zhang Linlin''s body tensed up and looked at me nervously. "No, no, no, no!"


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s terrified face, I almost laughed and threatened, "Next time you hammer me, I''ll pick your daisy!"


    "Mm-hmm, I dare not, sir, I dare not again!" Zhang Linlin nodded quickly, looking particularly humble, and I was so happy to see it. As soon as the love came up, I asked Zhang Linlin to solve my physiological problems with his mouth. Zhang Linlin did not comply with me in any way, but under the circumstances of my half-grinding and half-threatening, Zhang Linlin was unwilling to help me solve it!


    Squeak...! But just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Zhang Duoduo came in with a big bear in his arms. When he saw Zhang Linlin and I acting strangely, Zhang Duoduo said in a cute tone, "Sister, brother Chen Bin, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Zhang, the meal is ready. It''s ready...!"


    However, if it was easier to say that Zhang Duoduo broke it, but the next moment, Li Wenxiu also came to join in the fun, and happened to see this scene, for a moment, Li Wenxiu''s face rubbed red, and the person who swished disappeared!

 Chapter 529 A Plan to Slow down the Attack

    "Ah...!" With Zhang Duoduo''s sudden intrusion and Li Wenxiu''s unexpected appearance, Zhang Linlin and I finally came to our senses in a state of confusion. Zhang Linlin was quite open, but in this awkward situation, our faces turned red instantly. A soft cry sounded, and they immediately separated from me.


    But I felt a sense of loss for no reason. I sighed softly. Maybe I heard my sigh. Zhang Linlin glared at me fiercely and asked with resentment all over his eyes.


    I felt a little embarrassed. Of course, it was nothing to be discovered by Li Wenxiu, but it was very awkward to be discovered by a little girl named Zhang Duoduo. I quickly put away my baby and coughed softly.


    However, Zhang Duoduo was still in a cute and confused state. She asked suspiciously, "Brother Chen Bin, sister, what are you doing? Why are you squatting down, sister? And brother Chen Bin, why are you taking off your pants? And...!"


    "Okay, there''s nothing else. Don''t ask anymore. Duo Duo has to knock on someone else''s door in the future. That''s a polite question, okay?" Zhang Linlin finally couldn''t stand the series of attacks from his sister, and said to Zhang Duoduo with a little seriousness.


    Zhang Duoduo heard this and said, "Oh, but remember is obviously not remember, because this time I can clearly see that Zhang Duoduo is eating his hand, and the action of eating his hand is the same as what Zhang Linlin gave me, obviously learning!"


    Seeing this scene, I felt like I was struck by lightning, and I had a feeling of tenderness in my heart.


    Zhang Linlin obviously saw this too, and was furious. "Duo Duo, what are you doing? Don''t learn! Go eat! You''ll be angry if you learn from your sister again!"


    "No, no, no, sister, don''t be angry. Duo Duo won''t dare!" Zhang Linlin was still very authoritative in Zhang Duoduo''s heart. When Zhang Linlin said he was going to be angry, Zhang Duoduo quickly took his finger out of his mouth and looked at Zhang Linlin anxiously. Zhang Linlin looked a little better and immediately forced a smile. "All right, all right, sister is not going to scold you. Go out and eat!"


    "Yes, I know, sister!" Zhang Duoduo nodded quickly, then looked at me again, his eyes full of confusion.


    After Zhang Duoduo left, I suddenly felt a burst of murderous anger, and the source of the murderous anger was Zhang Linlin. I saw Zhang Linlin looking at me with a very ferocious look, and when I saw this look, I smiled shyly, "What, what are you doing? Elder sister Zhang?"


    "What are you talking about? Fuck you!" As Zhang Linlin spoke, a large pillow called out to me, and then a series of critical strikes, as if to beat me to death, I smiled bitterly and picked up Zhang Linlin''s three pillows.


    When I finished, I saw Zhang Linlin glare at me and say with a slightly aggrieved look, "It''s all your fault. Duo Duo saw it, elder sister Li saw it too! I''m not going to live!"


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I smiled.


    "You have the face to laugh. If you don''t want to do it, you have to force me to do it. That''s great. Are you ashamed?" Zhang Linlin looked at me unhappily.


    I knew that Zhang Linlin would be angry and angry, so I didn''t say anything more. I acquiesced to Zhang Linlin''s scolding of me, and when Zhang Linlin''s scolding was almost over, my anger subsided a little. Then I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, don''t be angry. I''ll lock the door next time!"


    "Next time your sister, who''s going to follow you next time? Do it yourself!"


    "The key is not to reach it?"


    "Get lost, disgusting!"


    "Hehe, just kidding, just kidding, let''s go eat! Duo Duo shouldn''t be feeling well alone! What do you think?" When I used Zhang Duoduo as an excuse, Zhang Linlin immediately gave in, went down to the floor, and walked into the living room.


    In the living room, Zhang Duoduo did not eat. Instead, he was waiting for Zhang Linlin and me. When Zhang Linlin and I came out, Zhang Duoduo immediately laughed happily. He ran to Zhang Linlin and me, holding me in one hand and Zhang Linlin in the other, and said to eat.


    "Well, Miss Zhang, you guys eat. I''m leaving!" Li Wenxiu walked over and looked at Zhang Linlin awkwardly. Zhang Linlin was embarrassed, too.


    Li Wenxiu said awkwardly, then left. Before he left, he glared at me fiercely. His eyes were filled with anger. I guess Li Wenxiu was blaming me for bullying Zhang Linlin.


    But I don''t care about Li Wenxiu''s anger. Even if Li Wenxiu was Zhang Linlin''s aunt, it couldn''t shut down the love between Zhang Linlin and me. The only awkward thing was that Li Wenxiu broke it, but that''s all. I didn''t think anything else was wrong.


    With this thought in mind, I suddenly felt very calm and accompanied Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo to eat.


    After dinner, I didn''t leave, but stayed with Zhang Linlin. In the end, I pestered Zhang Linlin to finish the unfinished work. Although Zhang Linlin was very uncomfortable, he finally compromised. After that, he looked at me with a sad look, "You can make trouble for me!"


    I chuckled, threw Zhang Linlin down, hugged Zhang Linlin and whispered.


    But in fact, I wanted to pave the way for Zhang Linlin''s marriage, but after a long time, I didn''t find the right opportunity to say it because it was too abrupt.


    And Zhang Linlin was a very perceptive person. If I showed a little sign, Zhang Linlin would probably be able to sense something was wrong.


    Therefore, I still ended up in failure, and there was nothing else but grabbing and pinching Zhang Linlin.


    At ten o'' clock in the evening, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    I glanced at it and hung up. Zhang Linlin saw it and sneered. "Why is it that woman who bombed you on the phone?"


    I nodded awkwardly. "Where did she get my new number?"


    "Then you are miserable! There''s always a price to pay!" Zhang Linlin teased.


    I laughed and cursed and pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest. Zhang Linlin gave me a white look in pain, but at this point, the phone rang again, and it was Wang Shiwen.


    I was thinking about turning off my phone.


    "Take it, or you''ll have to change your number again!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said.


    I answered the phone with a bitter smile.


    Before I could speak, Wang Shiwen said in a seductive voice, "I''m at your door. Where are you? I miss you?"


    Hearing this, I sneered. "You''re so flirtatious, do your parents know? I''m not going back tonight. If you want to wait, just wait. Don''t call me, if you want me to be your middleman!"


    "So you agreed?" Wang Shiwen asked in a surprised tone.


    "It''s still under consideration! You have to give me time to think about it! Don''t disturb me for three days, okay?"


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 530 Promise Her

    After dismissing Wang Shiwen, I felt that my ears had finally cleared up. When I turned around to hug Zhang Linlin again, I saw Zhang Linlin looking at me with an evil look. At the same time, she was taking pictures of me on her cell phone.


    Puzzled, I asked Zhang Linlin, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Linlin sneered and curled his lips. "I''ll record you when you lie, so that I can recognize you when you lie in the future!"


    "You step aside! Give me your phone!" I rolled my eyes and tried to snatch Zhang Linlin''s phone, but Zhang Linlin locked it. I had no idea at all, because although my relationship with Zhang Linlin was already known for a long time, I still didn''t know the password to turn it on.


    Zhang Linlin turned off his phone, and even if he handed it to me, I could only hold it and glare at it. I gave Zhang Linlin a white look and immediately hugged Zhang Linlin in my arms. My eyes playfully stroked her daisy. "Don''t touch me, or I''ll break you! Do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin''s face changed slightly. After unlocking the phone with his fingerprint, he deleted the video in front of me.


    I gave Zhang Linlin a satisfied look and played with the taste. "That''s good!"


    After that, I proudly kissed Zhang Linlin on the lips. Zhang Linlin snorted, poked me in the chest, and then lay gently in my arms. I played with Zhang Linlin''s wangzai steamed bun and fell asleep contentedly.


    I didn''t sleep well last night because of my crazy fight with Wang Shiwen, but I think I can sleep well tonight.


    With Zhang Linlin sleeping with me, I soon became sleepy and fell asleep, so I didn''t know that after I fell asleep, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a kind of sad eyes.


    The night was silent, and the sun was shining.


    Because I slept early last night, when I woke up, I felt all the energy in my body. Looking at Zhang Linlin who was still sleeping in my arms, I kissed Zhang Linlin again. Zhang Linlin said in a daze, "Don''t mess with me..."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I fell asleep again. I smiled and broke away from Zhang Linlin''s shackles. I got up and went down to the living room.


    Take out a can of drinks from the refrigerator and drink it. The drinks in the refrigerator can be divided into three types. One is milk, what nutrition fast line, yogurt, and bottled milk, and so on. The other is juice, and the other is red bull!


    The red bull was my exclusive drink, neither Zhang Linlin nor Zhang Duoduo liked it, and the other two were very casual. They both drank it!


    Selectively, I took out sausages, eggs, bread, butter, and some bone to bone skewers, as well as vegetables from the refrigerator and started making breakfast.


    After breakfast was ready, it was already past seven o'' clock. The Zhang Linlin sisters gradually got up and slept like sheep.


    "Good morning, brother Chen Bin!" The first person to talk to me was Zhang Duoduo, who ran over with messy hair and pulled my arm. I smiled back, then touched my head and killed him. "Morning, Duo Duo!"


    After that, I brought the three breakfast dishes to the table and greeted the two beauties to eat.


    "You''re doing well. You''re still making breakfast!" Zhang Linlin sat down and teased me, while Zhang Duoduo only had to eat. The thief was happy, as if he didn''t refuse anything.


    I think it has something to do with the family environment. More accurately, it has something to do with their parents. When Zhang Duoduo first came here, he was very thin and didn''t look as rosy as he is now.


    "When am I not good? Unlike someone, I don''t know how to fry a tomato or an egg! Is that right, Duo Duo?"


    "Mmm!"


    "Hmm? What? Hmm? Eat your food!" Zhang Linlin blushed at my teasing, and with Zhang Duoduo''s unconscious echo, Zhang Linlin was embarrassed.


    After saying that, Zhang Linlin stopped being arrogant and ate stuffily. I felt good in my heart and started eating too. My meal was almost the same as normal breakfast, because I didn''t dare to eat too much in the morning, so I didn''t have to delay the amount of live broadcast at noon.


    Almost eight o'' clock, after breakfast, Zhang Duoduo ran away to play happily again!


    After I cleaned up the dishes, I got tired of Zhang Linlin and asked if Zhang Linlin would go to the office at noon.


    Zhang Linlin still shook his head and said no!


    I nodded clearly, and then, I went ahead and washed myself up. After washing up, I asked Zhang Linlin to do my hair. After that, I was going to fall in love with myself, and Zhang Linlin sneered at me and said I smelled beautiful!


    I wasn''t angry either. I just touched Linlin''s daisies calmly. Zhang Linlin immediately became timid and praised me for being handsome. I gave Zhang Linlin a very satisfied look!


    After that, I left Zhang Linlin''s place and went to Trade centre to check on my store. Then I went straight to the Dolphin live!


    It was quite early. When I was free, I played with my cell phone for a while.


    But just as I was browsing the web, the phone interface suddenly changed to call mode, and to my surprise, the caller was Yu Wei.


    I scratched my head and finally picked up Yu Wei''s phone, but honestly, I feel a little awkward facing Yu Wei right now. Although I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me and it''s Yu Baobao who''s trying to trick people, I still feel that way. So after taking a deep breath, I took Yu Wei''s call.


    I tried to keep myself calm and smiled at Yu Wei. "Elder sister Wei, how are you this morning?"


    On the phone, yu wei was a little silent, then said to me, "Good morning! I want to ask you something!"


    "You ask!" I said it directly, but at the same time, I was wondering what Yu Wei wanted to ask.


    Soon, Yu Wei said, "Do you have any contact with Wang Shiwen now? Did she ask you to be a middleman to meet me?"


    "Why are you asking this?" When I heard what Yu Wei said, I was confused.


    "Can you just tell me if there is or not?" Yu Wei''s tone was a little more impatient. Although I didn''t think it was an attitude to beg, I wasn''t angry, because I knew that this was the attitude of a normal Yu Wei.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and immediately said, "Yes! I changed the number because she bombed me on the phone and asked me to be a middleman between you and her. She called me last night to grind me!"


    "Great, promise her!" Yu Wei said to me with a hint of joy in his tone!


    I frowned slightly. "Are you serious?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Well, pick a time in three days. I''ll take her to see you!"

 Chapter 531 Chen Meijia

    I didn''t ask yu wei why she wanted to see wang Shiwen too much, because I knew very well that Yu Wei was a very thoughtful person. Even if I didn''t agree, she would definitely be able to see Wang Shiwen.


    And to my delight, Yu Wei whispered, "Aren''t you curious what I want to see Wang Shiwen for?"


    "I''m not curious. What do I have to do with your meat eaters? Can you just tell me the time? In three days, no matter which day!"


    "Why within three days?" Yu Wei asked doubtfully.


    "Because I told her that I would give her an answer in three days, but it was just a perfunctory reply. I didn''t expect you to call me to see Wang Shiwen, so it was a coincidence!" I didn''t hide the reason, so I told Yu Wei with a straight smile.


    Yu Wei sighed and said to me, "Tomorrow then, tomorrow noon...!"


    "I can''t do it at noon tomorrow or any other day. I don''t have time until five in the afternoon. I can only choose after five in the afternoon for these three days!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to pick a time? But now it can''t! Are you playing with me?" Yu Wei reproached.


    I chuckled. "Blame me for not making it clear! Then after five o'' clock tomorrow night, where is it? Tengda?"


    "No, it''s my house. You brought her to my house!" Yu Wei said.


    I raised my eyebrows slightly and nodded. "Okay, then tomorrow night, your place, after five o'' clock, right?"


    "Yes!" Yu Wei said solemnly.


    "Okay, I''ll take Shiwen wang to see you! Is there anything else you need, sister wei?" I hesitated and said to yu wei.


    "I can''t talk to you if I''m fine, can I?" Yu Wei said in a strange voice with a gnashing of teeth.


    I smiled. "Of course not! Well, then, just in time. By the way, it''s a nice day, isn''t it?"


    "You''re so chatty, aren''t you?" Yu Wei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yu Wei''s words, I scratched my head and giggled, "Then let''s have a shot, elder sister Wei, I want to slap you!"


    "Get lost! Idiot!" Yu Wei roared and hung up the phone immediately!


    I grinned and hung up when I heard the constant blinding sound in my ears. I didn''t say what Yu Wei meant by looking for Wang Shiwen, but after all, I was relieved. In the future, Wang Shiwen should not bother me!


    A lewd smile rose from the corners of my mouth as I thought I would be reluctant to let go of Wang Shiwen''s words. Tsk, tsk, tsk, and a wolf''s glow filled my eyes as I thought that I would not play king Shiwen tonight.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it!


    So I decided to give Wang Shiwen a call, but just as I was about to make a call, I hesitated. It was still a lot of time until night, and if something happened halfway, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    So I didn''t call, but I planned to wait until night, so that I wouldn''t delay anything.


    Soon, after I rested for a while, it was time for the live broadcast. I started the live broadcast. After the live broadcast ended, I got a very good income. After the last recommendation, my live broadcast income reached 50,000, so I was quite happy in my heart.


    Because if nothing unexpected happens, by the time my second round of refining qi is over, adding in my existing one million yuan, it''s not a big problem to have three million yuan of assets!


    Of course, that''s what I expected, but I didn''t dare to slack off, lest I end up feeling sad that I didn''t achieve my goal.


    After a while, I left the Dolphin live, but just as I was about to get in the car, a pretty girl''s voice suddenly rang in my ear!


    This is a pretty girl with almond eyes, which is quite impressive!


    And her voice was also a kind of coquettish feeling, the first feeling I saw her was that if this voice was used to do that, it would definitely be very touching!


    However, I was not familiar with her after all, so I quickly collected my thoughts and looked at the woman in doubt, because if I felt right, she seemed to be waiting for me specially.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen Bin!" The woman smiled sweetly at me.


    "You know me?" When I heard the name that the woman had just called out, I raised my eyebrows slightly and looked at the woman strangely. The reason was simple. She knew me, but I didn''t know her.


    Yes, I know you, Mr. Chen Bin! Introduce yourself to a family. My name is Chen Meijia. I''ve been following you for a long time! "The woman briefly introduced herself, then looked at me with a smile. When I heard her say she had been paying attention to me for a long time, I could not help but raise my eyebrows. I looked at the woman named Maggie Chan with an odd expression and smiled." You said you have been paying attention to me for a long time. I wonder why you have been paying attention to me for a long time."


    "Well, I''ve been watching you live a lot, and I feel like you''re doing a great job!" Maggie Chan said coquettishly.


    After I heard it, I was a little dumbfounded, then hesitated and said, "So you are my fan!"


    "Yes! I can say that, but to be more precise, I''m actually in the same industry. I used to do live broadcasts, but now I''m behind the scenes, doing something to dig up the work of live broadcasters! My live broadcast company is called dream live broadcast company! Our company''s executives have seen your live broadcast and feel that your live broadcast has great potential, and there is more room for improvement! I hope Mr. Chen Bin can join our company''s live broadcast!" Chen Meijia said.


    When I heard Chen Meijia''s words, I was stunned. The word "Poaching" echoed in my mind for a moment. I felt a little sad and amused, but also a little happy. It was a happy thing to be dug up by someone. Even if I didn''t agree, it didn''t delay my happiness!


    Thinking about this, I looked at Chen Meijia in amusement. "So, you want to poach me?"


    "Yes, if Mr. Chen Bin is willing to come to our company for a live broadcast, our company is willing to invite Mr. Chen Bin at a guaranteed price of 500,000 yuan a month, and our company can guarantee that it will definitely make more money than you at the Dolphins! Because our live broadcast company is far more powerful than Dolphins. The financing of the Dolphins is only 300 million, but our dream live broadcast company is spending 10 %. Beat up Dolphins in every way! Therefore, dream live is the most suitable stage for Mr. Chen Bin! At the same time, if Mr. Chen Bin is willing, the penalty for Dolphins breach of contract will be paid by dream live! Moreover, as the price of inviting Mr. Chen Bin to join the dream live broadcast company, the dream live broadcast company is willing to bid three million yuan to invite Mr. Chen Bin to join! What do you think, Mr. Chen Bin?"

 Chapter 532 Digging A Corner

    Chen Meijia''s eyes were filled with a sincere smile after he said the terms. He looked at me seriously. I looked at Chen Meijia twice and finally smiled.


    Seeing this, Chen Meijia smiled and said, "So it seems that Mr. Chen has agreed, right?"


    "No!" And I smiled and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Chen Meijia''s face froze and looked at me hesitantly. "Why? I believe that the conditions we offer should be very good, three million talent fee, five hundred thousand insurance fee, all-channel packaging, no matter what, it should be better than the Dolphins live broadcast!"


    I smiled and said, "Thank you for your love, but I''m used to doing it in the Dolphins, and I don''t want to move yet! I think you should find someone else!"


    "This... Or Mr. Chen, you''re considering it. This is my business card. It''s valid at all times!" Chen Meijia didn''t stop me from leaving, but he took out a business card and handed it to me. I smiled and shook my head slowly. I didn''t take the card, but Chen Meijia threw it directly into the car through the window.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and drove away!


    I really don''t have any plans to change my job. This is solid. There are two reasons. The first is that my stomach won''t last long. Once I change my job, I can get three million in an instant, but if I can''t eat it, I can''t do it, which is equivalent to a breach of contract. Dream live broadcast company gave me a guaranteed amount of 500,000 yuan, which is 1.5 million yuan for a triple breach of contract! The Dolphins only gave me a guaranteed amount of 3,500 yuan. Even if I really couldn''t do it one day, the compensation for breach of contract was only about 10,000 yuan, so it was almost three million yuan. On the one hand, it needed 1.5 million yuan to pay back the breach of contract, on the other hand, it only needed 10,000 yuan to pay back the breach of contract.


    Dream streaming company gave me a big cake, but I really can''t eat it, so I honestly stay in the Dolphins live broadcast, after these two months is my best choice!


    As for the second reason, I hate this kind of live life. I have the feeling that there is no tomorrow today. No matter how much money I make today, I am worried about whether I can still make this money tomorrow.


    Over time, this kind of psychological pressure is greater, so I still feel that planning something to see and touch is the only way to feel at ease!


    Besides, it''s not necessarily better to do a live broadcast than to do a hotel. It might be faster to get money without a live broadcast, but it''s very stable!


    And if business is good, you can also open a chain store. If you can reach a number of hotel chains, then it may not be as good as live broadcast!


    Live broadcast this thing, it is a moment of no difference, after the limelight will return to the plain, we must stay safe, in the most glorious time, to leave a good retreat for ourselves!


    Soon, I went back to zhang linlin''s house, hesitated for a moment, and told Zhang Linlin about the dream live broadcast company poaching me.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he was a little stunned and immediately patted me with a smile. "Sure, boy! Not long after the live broadcast, someone started digging! Did you agree?"


    "No!" I shook my head.


    Zhang Linlin paused. "Why not?"


    "Uh, do you think I should change jobs?" Looking at Zhang Linlin''s posture, I was stunned!


    But Zhang Linlin looked at me with a silly look. "Nonsense, why don''t you jump! That Chen Meijia was right. The Dolphins is not as good as the dream live broadcast. Don''t listen to Sun Jinming bragging that he made a great live broadcast company in the past! But in fact, the great live broadcast company in the past was built by a team, and when that team was around, Sun Jinming was just an ordinary person. It couldn''t be counted up, but it wasn''t decisive! Although Sun Jinming has reopened the Dolphin live, it will take at least three years for him to reach his previous level! We eat our youth meals. There are a few anchors who have been popular for three years, because there are good places to go, of course, to the good places! If someone told me they wanted to change jobs, I would keep him, but we''re both like this. Why should I keep you? In every way, it''s true that the dream streaming company is beating up the Dolphins!"


    "But I still don''t plan to change jobs. I have my difficulties. If I tell you that I won''t be live for long, do you believe me?" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhang Linlin was slightly taken aback.


    Because I can''t eat anymore, I won''t be able to eat in two months! The reason why I can eat so much now is because I have practiced kung fu to a certain extent, so I need to eat a lot of food, but I can maintain this state for at most two months, and after two months, I may not be suitable for food streaming! So if I were to jump ship at this juncture, I would have to pay 1.5 million yuan for the breach of contract, which would be far worse than the two months I had earned in the Dolphins!"


    "I see!" After listening to my explanation, Zhang Linlin frowned. "That''s not a good idea! Because even if you change jobs, it will take a while for you to get to where you are now!"


    "That''s right, so at this point in time, I''m looking for stability!" I said seriously.


    When Zhang Linlin found out that I might not be able to make so much money in two months, he didn''t seem to distance himself from me at all, which made me feel very happy. Because when I said that, I was really worried.


    Then, after a while, I drove Zhang Linlin back to the Dolphin live, and while Zhang Linlin was on the air, I waited for Zhang Linlin in my studio.


    But just as I was waiting for Zhang Linlin, Ya Jing knocked on the door outside, looking for me.


    I pushed the door open, looked at Ya Jing and smiled. "What''s up?"


    "It''s not me, it''s brother sun who wants to talk to you, but it''s not convenient for brother sun''s leg to be smashed by Wu Liang, so let me pass on the message!" Ya Jing said to me with a smile. As he finished, he rubbed his chest against my arm indistinctly.


    But I wasn''t tempted by Ya Jing. I was just wondering what Sun Jinming meant by looking for me. I just saw Chen Meijia from dreamy live, and Sun Jinming came to me. What does it matter?


    My heart was filled with suspicion!

 Chapter 533 Sun Jinmings Test

    "Brother bin, I''m talking to you!" When I was in a daze, thinking about what Sun Jinming was looking for me for, Ya Jing thought I was ignoring her, so she suddenly got angry and gave me a gentle push.


    When I realized it, I smiled at Ya Jing. Then, I pinched Ya Jing''s chest twice. Ya Jing said coquettishly and patted my hand, saying that I was good or bad.


    I chuckled and lifted Ya Jing''s chin with my index finger. I kissed him gently. Ya Jing closed his eyes slightly and looked very shy.


    "Brother bin, come out tonight!" After the kiss, Ya Jing looked at me shyly, releasing a flower-like beauty.


    I looked at Ya Jing playfully, and when I saw Ya Jing blushing, I said in a playful tone, "Say it again!"


    After that, Ya Jing gave me a resentful look!


    I chuckled and pinched Ya Jing, then walked straight to sun jingming''s office!


    At the door of Sun Jinming''s office, I knocked on the door. After a moment, I heard sun jinming say please come in, and then I pushed the door and went straight into Sun Jinming''s office!


    This time, Sun Jinming was sitting in his office, drinking tea and looking at the computer. I don''t know if he was working or what else he was doing!


    Even if he had just watched porn here, he would have shut down the door when I knocked!


    However, these have nothing to do with me. What I want to know more is what Sun Jinming asked me to come here for?


    "You''re here?" Seeing that it was me, sun jinming grinned at me. I smiled back and said, "Brother sun, Ya Jing said you were looking for me?"


    "Well, yes, my legs are not convenient, or I''ll go straight to you!" Sun Jinming smiled and nodded.


    Hearing this, I smiled and asked sun jinming directly what was the matter?


    Sun Jinming let me sit down and gave me a cup of tea. The color of the tea looked very good. Although I didn''t know tea, I could only smell the fragrance of the tea. I could feel that the tea was really good.


    Sun Jinming smiled and told me it was pu'' er tea. It was very mellow and he loved it!


    I praised him for his good habits. Tea was better than wine. After a lot of chit-chat, he gradually got to the point. Instead of asking me about Chen Meijia''s dream live company, he asked me if I would like to start a martial arts live broadcast. I looked embarrassed and said I was considering it!


    Sun Jinming was silent for a little while, wanting to say something but stopping!


    I saw him like this, and Sun Jinming probably already knew about Chen Meijia digging me up, but seeing how embarrassed he looked when he wanted to ask, I broke the deadlock and said to Sun Jinming, "Brother sun, you want to ask me about the dream live broadcast company?"


    When Sun Jinming heard this, he looked a lot more embarrassed, and through his appearance, I am more and more sure that Sun Jinming did know!


    However, someone must have reported it. As for who it was, I don''t know yet!


    Because I know, I sit in the position of Dolphins''s first brother, and there are a lot of people who don''t like me.


    "Yes!" After awkwardness for a while, Sun Jinming took a deep breath and nodded. "I heard that Chen Meijia from dream live called you?"


    "Well, yes, she called me after I finished the live broadcast at noon and said that she wanted to poach me to the dream live broadcast company, but I didn''t agree!" I said it directly.


    After hearing what I said, Sun Jinming looked a lot better, but he still pretended to be confused and said, "Why didn''t you agree? To be honest, dream live is a lot better than my Dolphin live for the time being!"


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "Brother sun, you don''t have to test me. Although I have a lot of flaws, I am greedy and lecherous, but I know how to be grateful! You put in a lot of effort to support me. Of course, I can''t say that. Besides, I''m used to the live broadcast here, and I''m not used to the cold change of place! You don''t really want me to go to dreamstream, do you?"


    Sun Jinming was a little embarrassed and laughed, then said, "Of course not. It''s rare. I''m not full! This is embarrassing. Don''t mind!"


    "Don''t worry, brother sun! I don''t mind. It''s normal! By the way, can you tell me who told you this?"


    "Chen Meijia!" Sun Jinming said directly.


    "She told you I was going to change jobs, right?" My mind turned and I asked.


    Sun jinming nodded.


    I smiled and thought to myself that this Chen Meijia had played a good game. He would ruin me at Sun Jinming''s place first and then take me in as another person. God is her, ghost is her, tricks are tricks. Women these days are really scary!


    After that, I chatted with Sun Jinming for a while until Zhang Linlin called me after the live broadcast and asked where I was. I said I would come right away!


    After hanging up the phone, sun jinming smiled at me with a smile that a man could understand. "If you have something to do, go first! Sorry about what happened today! Don''t take it to heart!"


    I nodded and said it was okay, then I left Sun Jinming''s office.


    Leaving Sun Jinming''s office, I breathed a sigh of relief. By saying these words, I could guarantee that I would make a fortune in the next two months.


    Soon, I walked quickly to my studio, because when I called, Zhang Linlin had already told me that she was in my studio!


    Sure enough, after returning to my studio, I saw Zhang Linlin.


    "What did you do? Can''t you just wait for me quietly for a while?" While speaking, Zhang Linlin gave me a big white eye. I smiled and told Zhang Linlin that Sun Jinming was looking for me.


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin raised his eyebrows. "What did he ask you for? Didn''t you inform me beforehand?"


    "Isn''t that the dream of a live broadcast company? Chen Meijia, who I told you about, played along with me and leaked the news to Sun Jinming. He told sun jinming that I was going to change jobs, so Sun Jinming came to me to nag!"


    "Then what did you say? Can you hold on for another two months without telling him?"


    "No! I talked to him and said I wouldn''t change jobs! But I didn''t tell him that I could live for another two months!"


    "That''s fine, then you can make another two months of good money! Don''t tell him! That''s it! Zhang Linlin warned me. I nodded to show that I understood!


    After that, I left with Zhang Linlin again!

 Chapter 534 Do You Want to Die?

    After I sent Zhang Linlin back to her house, I left and went back to my own apartment.


    Not long after I got back to my apartment, I called Wang Shiwen stealthily because I was going to take wang Shiwen to see Yu Wei tomorrow. With the idea of not wasting resources and not leaving regrets for myself, I had to play for another night. After all, when I wanted to play again, I might not have a chance!


    With such evil thoughts, I invited Wang Shiwen over to my house.


    And it was quite early. When Wang Shiwen arrived, it was less than 5: 30.


    At this moment, I looked at Wang Shiwen with a playful gaze, and Wang Shiwen looked at me with a calm expression, without a trace of embarrassment.


    "Are you going to take me to see yu wei?" Wang Shiwen looked at me with burning eyes.


    Of course I won''t tell her the truth. Otherwise, would I still have fun? Therefore, I sneered and said that I hadn''t thought about it yet.


    Wang Shiwen frowned. "Then why did you call me here?"


    "What do you think?" I looked at her playfully and threw Wang Shiwen on the bed. Wang Shiwen looked at me with a frown and immediately smiled. "Okay, then come on!"


    After that, Wang Shiwen''s resistance and struggle disappeared in an instant. I smiled and soon became entangled with Wang Shiwen again.


    However, contrary to what I expected, I originally planned to have a good night of indulgence, but after two good times, I actually lost interest in wang Shiwen.


    No matter how beautiful Shiwen is, in front of me, I just feel that I can''t get out of my hands anymore. I laughed bitterly in my heart, thinking that I really have more and more potential as a scumbag. Before, I could let Wang Shiwen stay at home for the night, but now, I have no idea of staying at wang Shiwen''s house for the night!


    As a result, he gave Wang Shiwen a ruthless hand and sent him away. Before he left, Wang Shiwen''s expression of shame and annoyance made me secretly happy to the extreme.


    After Wang Shiwen left, I let out a long breath and lay naked on the soft bed to rest. It was still very early. It was not time to sleep until nine o'' clock, so after resting for a while, I got up directly from the bed, put on my clothes, and went downstairs for supper!


    I just ate two dozen lasagne noodles for supper, but after that, when I went crazy with Wang Shiwen, I recovered my energy and was in high spirits.


    Slowly walking home, but just as I was walking home, a hurried footstep sounded behind me. I quickly turned around and saw Liu Tiantian running towards me with small steps and holding back a smile. But after seeing me turn around, liu tiantian''s smile disappeared and she looked at me bitterly. "I was thinking of giving you a surprise?"


    I looked at Liu Tiantian interestingly. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Liu Tiantian for a long time. Seeing Liu Tiantian this time was really refreshing. The corners of my mouth moved forward slightly and ran to Liu Tiantian, who was slightly panting, smiling. "You want to scare me, little girl, don''t you?"


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, he suddenly smiled again. There was a feeling of being exposed in his smile!


    I smiled and flicked liu tiantian''s head. Liu Tiantian snorted in pain and looked at me pitifully.


    "Just getting off work?" I asked Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian nodded and said yes before leaving work. Then he smiled at me and said, "Brother bin, have you eaten?"


    "Of course I did. You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" I looked at Liu Tiantian doubtfully.


    Liu Tiantian smiled awkwardly and nodded. "I ate two buns tonight. I haven''t eaten them yet! Go back and order a takeout later!"


    "How about I treat you to dinner?" I looked at Liu Tiantian funnily. Liu Tiantian shook his head. "No! Too expensive! It''s convenient to order takeout!"


    "It''s okay. Let''s go! I just came back from eating noodles. If I knew you didn''t eat, I would have waited for you for a while! Let''s eat first. After dinner, we''ll go home and I''ll take you home!" With that, I dragged Liu Tiantian into the noodle shop where I was eating. She also ordered noodles, but it was beef noodle soup. I ordered skewers, egg cakes, and drinks for her. Liu Tiantian even said that she had enough to eat!


    I chuckled and didn''t order anything to watch Liu Tiantian eat. Liu Tiantian pushed the skewer in front of me. "Brother bin, you can eat it too. I can''t eat it!"


    "I''m full, and I can''t eat much if you give it to me. Besides, it''s only five kebabs. Why can''t I eat it? You look as thin as a small rib!"


    "Hee hee...!" Liu Tiantian smiled sheepishly at what I said and began to nibble. Although it was just a bowl of noodles, if I were you, I would have eaten it in three minutes, but Liu Tiantian still ate it for more than thirty minutes. After eating, Liu Tiantian held his stomach and said that he was stuffed and looked quite happy.


    "Then let''s go! Take you home!" I said to Liu Tiantian, and Liu Tiantian en nodded. When I got to the counter, I paid the bill. Liu Tiantian said no, but it tore me up. I gave the money directly and led Liu Tiantian out of the noodle shop.


    On the way back, Liu Tiantian seemed to be walking and chattering with me from time to time.


    However, it was a short way back, and after a while, they reached home.


    And after I got home, I didn''t mean to signal Liu Tiantian to spend the night with me. Although I would agree if I hinted that Liu Tiantian was ninety-nine percent, I still didn''t say that in the end, Liu Tiantian was a little more of a good boy. If something really happened, then my head would be big.


    So after saying goodbye to Liu Tiantian, I went into the house. Liu Tiantian seemed to have something to say, but I pretended not to see it and quickly entered the house!


    After entering the house, I boiled some hot water and took a bath, because I still smelled like a meal when I came out of the noodle shop, as if I had walked in the university cafeteria!


    After taking a bath, I lay naked on the bed again. The light turned off and I started to sleep!


    But I don''t know if I had a good time tonight or had a good meal. Even if the lights were off, I didn''t feel very sleepy. Instead, I felt more and more energetic as I lay down. Helplessly, I took the phone in my hand when I felt like I was suffering.


    When I opened the wechat, it was definitely better than chatting about coquettish, but after a round, I felt that the difficulty of chatting about coquettish was too small. In the end, I locked the object of chatting about coquettish on a person I couldn''t beat, Yan Xue!


    I didn''t know if my brain was twitching or what, so I sent yan xue a wechat message saying, do you need to warm the bed? Beauty!


    But after sending it out, I was so scared that I quickly withdrew it!


    But it was too late. Yan Xue must have seen it. He replied with three words. Do you want to die?

 Chapter 535 Yan Xues Little Hobby

    Looking at the three words "Do you want to die?" I felt a strong deterrent force. I scolded myself in my heart for being cheap. Obviously, I couldn''t fight to talk about anything. If one day I met on the street and got beaten up and abused, how miserable it would be!


    Thinking about this, I didn''t dare to talk to Yan Xue anymore, so I pretended not to see Yan Xue''s reply and deleted Yan Xue''s chat record, ready to find the next one.


    However, just as I was about to find someone else to talk to, Yan Xue actually sent me a video invitation. Seeing this video invitation from Yan Xue, I was confused.


    I don''t know if I should pick it up, but if I don''t pick it up, wouldn''t the next meeting be bad luck?


    Thinking about this, I became more and more regretful for what I had just done and gritted my teeth. I accepted Yan Xue''s video invitation.


    When the video invitation was clicked on, my eyes lit up, because Yan Xue would be really beautiful, wearing a thin layer of mandarin duck pajamas, covering the body, with a faint sexiness.


    However, this wonderful feeling was soon broken, and Yan Xue scolded, "Do you want to die? You owe it, don''t you?"


    I guessed that this was the result, so when Yan Xue''s curse came, I wasn''t too surprised. I just said in a coquettish voice, "Elder sister Xue, wrong, never do it again?"


    "Next to that, can you turn on the light and talk to me again? Do you think I''m talking to a ghost?" Yan Xue laughed and scolded.


    Hearing this, I realized that the light in my room was still on. I smiled awkwardly and turned it on. Then I covered the quilt and Yan Xue''s products with a smile, revealing part of my naked upper body.


    Yan xue rolled her eyes. "Are you going to talk to me?"


    I smiled shyly. "No, I was going to sleep after I took a shower, but I didn''t expect to be unable to sleep!"


    "Tease me if you can''t sleep, right? How dare you! You still want to warm my bed, and I''ll beat you to death. Do you believe me?"


    "Oh, I believe you. Give me a chance. Elder sister Xue, it''s wrong!" I started to act cute. I was so weak. Yan Xue probably didn''t want to hit me again. Otherwise, it would be too bad.


    "If you are a little more cheap, I will not spare your life!" Yan Xue chuckled and said angrily to me.


    And I didn''t care at all. I did show a more despicable expression and words, which made Yan Xue laugh like a pig. When I curled my mouth, I thought I should be fine!


    "Elder sister Xue, are you home alone?" I asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I''m not at home alone. What should I do?" Yan Xue seemed to blame me for not seeing. I smiled awkwardly.


    After that, yan xue rolled her eyes at me. "Are you free tomorrow? I''ll treat you to dinner! Thank you for borrowing the car last time!"


    "Tomorrow, I have something to do, elder sister Xue! How about the day after tomorrow?" I asked. I have to take Wang Shiwen to yu wei tomorrow. There must be no time.


    This time, yan xue was not angry or angry. She smiled and said, "Okay! You better not eat! And I saved money?"


    "That''s not the rule. Elder sister Xue''s treat is a must! By the way, elder sister Xue, are you sleepy? Why don''t you go to bed when you''re sleepy?" I said to Yan Xue, but I was actually a little afraid that if something went wrong and Yan Xue became jealous, it would be awkward to have dinner together!


    Who would have thought that as soon as I said this, Yan Xue became upset. "Why? Talk to me for a while. What''s the one thing you''re getting impatient about?"


    "No, no, no. Look at you, elder sister Xue. You always treat me like this. I''m afraid you''ll get sleepy."


    "I''m not sleepy, nor can I sleep!" Yan Xue said unhappily. As he spoke, he even took a sip of beer, as if he was drinking his own beer. Then I asked, "Elder sister Xue, where are you drinking?"


    "Mmm! I''m not sleepy. I''ll go to sleep after I get drunk! It has been a bit of a waste of my brain to handle cases in the past few days, making me feel a little sleepless!" Yan Xue smiled bitterly.


    "Really? What kind of case is it? It gives you a headache!"


    "The same fugitive I told you about! This guy used to be in the army. He''s very good at investigation and counter-investigation. He found out a few times and got away with it. The boss was so anxious that I lost weight these two days. Damn it, if I catch this Son of a bitch, I''ll give him a good beating!" Yan Xue angrily took a sip of the wine, and I could feel the violent elements emanating from the screen. I smacked my tongue and thought to myself, it''s just this thing. Who marries who?


    "Hey, let me ask you something. Did you send me two small movies?" Yan Xue said suddenly.


    "What?" Yan Xue''s request directly confused me. I looked at Yan Xue in a daze, and yan xue blushed slightly. "Do you have a film?"


    "Poof, sister, are you okay with that? When did you learn it? When will we watch it together?" I teased.


    With just one message, I don''t think this video is a waste of time today.


    "You talk too much nonsense. If you have it, just give it to me. If you don''t, just pull it down! Can''t a woman watch a movie?" There was a tinge of anger in Yan Xue.


    I hurriedly said yes, and then took the laptop I left by the bed. Although Yu Wei had taken away my four-year college collection, I copied a part of it later when I lived at Yu Wei''s house, so I still had some in stock.


    As she rummaged, she asked Yan Xue, "Sister, what type do you want? Do you want an island or a domestic one, an american one, or an anime one?"


    "Anything!" Yan Xue said blandly.


    I don''t know if yan xue eats all or doesn''t know how to categorize them, but since it doesn''t matter, I said to yan xue, "Sister, turn on your computer and I''ll send you qq!"


    "Pass it first! Look at it later!" Yan Xue said with a blush.


    I smiled for a while and passed on more than 20 books to yan xue in a row, some of them in each category. After passing on, I said to yan xue, "Elder sister Xue passed on 28 books to you. You can ask me after you read them!"


    "Mmm! Yan Xue grunted and said to me viciously," don''t tell anyone, or I''ll kill you!"


    I hurriedly said, "No problem, elder sister Xue! I definitely won''t talk to anyone else. I''ll forget it when I sleep!"


    "Decent!" Yan Xue laughed, then took another big gulp of wine. This one was a little too much. I didn''t know how much Yan Xue drank before, or Yan Xue was a little drunk in the video with me now. Anyway, after taking this big gulp, I felt energized. Yan Xue''s eyes were a little blurred, and he was a little drunk!


    I said, "Elder sister Xue, if you drink too much, go to bed! Beer won''t work if it gets too strong!"


    "Well, goodbye then!" Yan Xue''s tone was a little erratic, and his eyes were so dazed that he turned off the video!


    After turning off the video, I remembered that yan xue asked me for a small movie. It was funny, and I shook my head slowly. Because yan xue brought the rhythm, I also watched the movie. When I saw the blood boiling, I regretted letting Wang Shiwen go. Otherwise, it would be useful!


    Thinking about this, I secretly sighed!

 Chapter 536 Turn A Blind Eye

    After that, I didn''t dare to watch any more small movies. I turned them off. After playing two games, I went to sleep. This time, I finally fell asleep.


    But the next morning, I was woken up by the urgent ringing of the phone. It was an early one. I looked at the clock on the wall in a daze and found it was less than six o'' clock.


    I took a look at the phone and realized it was still Yan Xue.


    I got confused and answered!


    "Chen Bin, are you sick? What kind of porn are you going to send me? Do you believe I caught you spreading obscene pornography?" Yan Xue threatened over the phone.


    I was confused and said in a strange tone, "Elder sister Xue, you can''t just tear down the bridge after you''ve seen it. If it doesn''t look good, tell me. I''ll pass you something else. Isn''t it a little hard for you to come here early this morning and threaten me?"


    "What am I threatening you with? What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, it was the little movie you asked me for last night. Have you forgotten?" I asked doubtfully.


    Last night, yan xue videoed me while she was drinking. She can''t forget when she drank too much, can she? Thinking about it, I felt like I had eaten a fly.


    "Nonsense, Chen Bin. Are you slandering me? Do you believe me when I hit you?" Yan Xue snapped, not mentioning what happened last night.


    For a moment, I was confused because I knew that whether Yan Xue had really forgotten or not, in short, this pot of obscene sex was mine!


    Damn, when I think of this situation, I swear in my heart. If I knew it was like this, why did I have to talk about Yan Xue yesterday? This is great, and I have to rely on it!


    "I''m not talking nonsense anyway. Believe it or not, elder sister Xue. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I saw through you! Goodbye!" After that, I hung up the phone on the pretext of my lord. If this chatter continues, the pot will really be on me.


    So I hung up the phone decisively, and this time, Yan Xue''s call didn''t come back. I don''t know if she was fooling me early in the morning or if she really forgot. In short, I don''t want to see Yan Xue again during this period of time, or else I''ll be unlucky!


    And through this matter, I inexplicably have an understanding, that there is a risk in talking about coquettish, coquettish need to be careful, the most important thing is to talk about coquettish properly choose a coquettish object, do your best to find a gentler one, find a gentler coquettish failure is most likely to scold you, but find a gentle and violent girl to talk about coquettish, if not successful, she may hit you!


    With a slight sigh, I felt a little tired. After putting the phone on the bed, I went back to sleep. This time, I woke up at 7: 00, because someone knocked on the door, and it sounded like Liu Tiantian next door.


    I was so surprised that I had to open the door when I got up, but it was only after I woke up feeling chilly that I remembered that my pants were still on. Although it was okay for Liu Tiantian to see me naked, I still felt a little awkward in my heart after all!


    So I quickly put on a pair of pants and a coat to open the door!


    As soon as the door opened, Liu Tiantian smiled and waited outside. When he saw me open the door, he immediately said to me, "Brother bin, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?"


    "I just got up. I''ll eat out later! What''s the matter with you?" I looked at Liu Tiantian doubtfully.


    Liu Tiantian smiled shyly and said to me, "Brother bin, come to my house and eat! I''ve already made breakfast and brought you one!"


    "True or false? Is that good?" I smiled at Liu Tiantian, and Liu Tiantian smiled. "Come on, Brother bin, I made some buns and porridge!"


    Speaking jian, Liu Tiantian came over to hold my hand. I was happy, but I didn''t refuse. I locked the door and walked to liu tian''s room.


    When I entered the room, I found that it was like Liu Tiantian himself. Mu Tong was not there, so I smiled and asked, "Where''s Mu Tong? She''s not here?"


    "Well, Mu Tong went on a trip! I haven''t been home for the past few days!"


    "Then you live alone?"


    "Mmm! I''ve been alone these days, and I''m still a little scared at night?" Liu Tiantian said, blinking at me. I was speechless. I didn''t know if Liu Tiantian was handing me an olive branch.


    "Let''s eat, Brother bin!" Liu Tiantian said to me and pulled me to the table!


    I saw a small pot of steamed buns, a pot of rice porridge, a shredded potato salad, a shredded pork stir-fried with green pepper, and a laver egg soup. They looked pretty good.


    "How many days have you been up?" It will take more than an hour to do so much, right?"


    "Almost, I''m not sleepy!" Liu Tiantian smiled, then filled me with porridge, soup, and finally handed me chopsticks and spoons, which made me look so embarrassed. The service was so good that I almost opened my mouth to feed me.


    I smiled for a while and ate without hesitation.


    After I took a bite, Liu Tiantian looked at me expectantly and asked, "How does it taste?"


    "Not bad, it''s delicious!" I smiled and said, although the taste is not up to my heart''s standards, but these days, the young girls can cook very well, and many even tomato scrambled eggs, first put tomatoes or first put eggs do not understand it! In comparison, Liu Tiantian is already doing very well!


    Liu Tiantian, who was praised by me, smiled knowingly and looked cute. He lowered his head and took a sip of rice porridge.


    What time do you work? Let me give you a ride!" I said to Liu Tiantian as I ate breakfast.


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, he gave me a funny look. "Brother bin, don''t you count weekends?"


    Hearing what Liu Tiantian said, I was stunned. I looked at my phone and realized that it was saturday. I couldn''t help but be dumb. I patted my head and smiled. "I forgot!"


    However, I can''t really rely on this. After all, with the nature of my current job, I really don''t need to calculate when the weekend is. Anyway, for me, it can be said that it is a day off, or it can be said that it is a day to work, calculating the only two days of vacation seven days a week, there is no need at all.


    "Hee hee, Brother bin, what a big heart you have!" Liu Tiantian gave me a bashful look. I looked at Liu Tiantian''s bashful face and couldn''t help but pucker up the corners of my mouth. In the morning, when a man was more angry, Liu Tiantian would frown and smile with a hint of spring medicine.


    Perhaps she felt my burning gaze, and liu tiantian''s face turned even redder. She hurriedly lowered her head to eat to hide her embarrassment.

 Chapter 537 Hurry Up, Okay?

    I came back after breakfast with Liu Tiantian. I didn''t stay much, because I figured if I stayed any longer, I would lose control of myself. In order to avoid indescribable things, I left in time!


    Before she left, she didn''t know if it was an illusion or something, but Liu Tiantian gave me a resentful look.


    I chuckled and wondered what kind of luck I had recently. My luck was so strong! If I had such good luck in the early years, what else would happen to Fang Ke?


    And when I thought of Fang Ke, my face turned sour again. Now that I have nothing to do with Fang Ke, of course, I don''t want to have anything to do with Fang Ke anymore. The past is the past!


    It''s best not to have any interactions. Maybe after some years, these are not things, but at least for now, I think they are still things.


    Shaking my head slowly, I went back to my own place and started to wash up.


    After washing up, I had a rest for the whole morning. Zhang Linlin definitely wouldn''t go to the Dolphin live, so I wouldn''t have to go to Zhang Linlin in the morning.


    This morning, I am not completely idle, but a good plan for the hotel''s business model!


    Because I think it''s about the same, before the end of this month, my hotel will definitely be renovated, and next month, it will definitely open!


    Therefore, before opening the business, I want to take care of everything, so as not to go wrong, as the first time in my life to start my own business, I hope to have a very satisfactory result!


    And I am an accountant myself. Although I am no longer engaged in the profession of accounting, I still have the basic quality of accounting. It is more than enough to plan a restaurant!


    So I spent the whole morning organizing a budget. With my current assets, it was enough to promote such a restaurant, but I didn''t plan to make a small fuss. Since I''m in the hotel industry, and I''m also my best industry, I hope to make a name for myself. I don''t want the whole country to know, but at least in this position in Ming jiang city, I hope to be well known.!


    With this thought in mind, my heart became more and more excited. I could not wait to open the restaurant now.


    However, after all, I couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now, I''d better go to the live broadcast honestly. So, after looking at the time, I put on my clothes and rushed to the Dolphin live.


    After arriving at the Dolphin live, I was surprised that Zhang Linlin had come today. I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin in a somewhat bewildered way. "Aren''t you coming?"


    "Can I still not come? How beautiful am I? Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said angrily.


    I smiled and stepped forward and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. Zhang Linlin punched me. "Stop pinching my face. It''s too big!"


    "Then pinch your chest, pinch bigger!" I reached down and pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes, but this time he didn''t reject me and let me take advantage of him!


    I pinched it quite comfortably. When I felt it coming, I couldn''t help but rub it against Zhang Linlin and said with a smile, "Elder sister Zhang, when will you recover? I miss you!"


    "What? Do you want to get me pregnant again?" Zhang Linlin glared at me fiercely, and I hit on him. "No, I''ll bring t''s later!"


    "Psycho! All right, stop the ink and get ready! You''re not afraid of being late!" It was less than 15 minutes from my live broadcast. Zhang Linlin grumbled at me for a while, then began to help me tidy up my computer. When everything was ready, the dining car arrived, just in time for a seamless docking.


    At 12 o'' clock, I was on time for the live broadcast, and Zhang Linlin was out. After she left, I officially started the broadcast.


    What surprised me was that Sun Jinming seemed to have recommended me again. The number of fans was increasing, and after the live broadcast, the income dropped by another 100,000 yuan!


    I was a little surprised, but I quickly realized what was going on. Sun Jinming came to me yesterday because of Chen Meijia, and it turned out to be a misunderstanding. And today''s recommendation was clearly an apology from Sun Jinming to me. I was a little happy about it. Such an apology, if it happened every day, I would have to reveal it this month!


    Shaking my head slowly, I burped in relief and rested for a while.


    "Squeak...!" At this moment, Zhang Linlin also pushed the door in and gave me a playful look. "Young man, are you rich again?"


    "Yeah! Just wait for the paycheck!" I chuckled and hugged Zhang Linlin to sit on my lap while I greedily smelled the aroma of Zhang Linlin.


    After touching Zhang Linlin all over, Zhang Linlin could not help but feel a little angry and puffed out, and his eyes were also a little misty.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I was speechless and whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear, "Do you want to do it too?"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin said" yes" in a soft voice and blushed a little.


    Hearing the sound of "Yes," I felt a little full of desire, but thinking that Zhang Linlin''s body had not recovered, I immediately became more clear-headed, and no longer touched, but simply hugged Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was also lying in my arms, and taking this opportunity, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, do you think you can forgive me if I lie to you one day?"


    "You can lie about sex, you can''t lie about money!" Zhang Linlin chuckled.


    I rolled my eyes and laughed at the money-grubber.


    At that moment, Zhang Linlin suddenly turned around and looked at me with a face to face, his eyes tinged with scrutiny. "Say, what did you lie to me about?"


    "Don''t get so excited, just a metaphor! No money, no sex!"


    I''m just laying the groundwork for Zhang Linlin''s marriage, so that I won''t be an outsider!


    Zhang Linlin took a deep look at me, then smiled and said, "We''ll talk about it later. If you provoke me, I''ll dump you!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin proudly shook her hair and wrapped her arms around my waist. Vaguely, I felt Zhang Linlin''s uneasiness.


    She gently stroked Zhang Linlin''s back and smiled. "It''s a white lie that I lied to you. If you can give me an abortion, I can''t let you get hurt!"


    "Don''t try to coax me with sweet nothings. I won''t eat that!" Zhang Linlin said angrily, but I could feel that after I said this, Zhang Linlin had settled down.


    Thinking about this, I bit Zhang Linlin''s ear gently and said in Zhang Linlin''s ear, "Elder sister Zhang, hurry up, okay? I want to slap you...!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin yelled at me, and at the same time, my waist ached.

 Chapter 538 Suspicions Arose in Her Heart

    After playing with Zhang Linlin in the studio for a long time, I resisted the urge to get Zhang Linlin up and help Zhang Linlin up, but now Zhang Linlin was already at the point where he was being teased by me. He looked at me with tender eyes and looked at me with a resentful expression. "You bad guy, you know I can''t do that now, and you tease me!"


    I chuckled, because in the past few days, I had been trying to stir up Zhang Linlin''s emotions. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s miserable and depressed face, I was so happy that I gave Zhang Linlin another big kiss. Zhang Linlin made a particularly seductive sound that made my blood boil.


    I secretly said I couldn''t play anymore. If I played any longer, I wouldn''t be able to control myself. It would be a sin to hurt Zhang Linlin.


    Thinking about this, whether it''s for myself or for Zhang Linlin''s health, I think it''s better for me to stop teasing Zhang Linlin for now.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I left the Dolphin live and returned to Zhang Linlin''s house.


    When we got back to zhang linlin''s house, we were surprised to find that Li Wenxiu had already cooked almost everything, obviously coming earlier.


    I was vaguely guessing something, but Zhang Linlin wasn''t thinking about anything. I didn''t look down on Li Wenxiu because I lied about Li Wenxiu being a rich woman!


    The meeting with Li Wenxiu was just a greeting to Li Wenxiu with a smile!


    "Miss Zhang, I have something to do tonight, so I came here early to cook. Don''t you mind?" Li Wenxiu said to Zhang Linlin apologetically.


    Zhang Linlin heard this and shook his head with a smile. "It''s okay, elder sister Li. It''s okay not to come if there''s an emergency. Just let me know in advance!"


    "How is that possible?" Li Wenxiu smiled quickly, then said to Zhang Linlin, "Miss zhang, you should rest first! I''ll go ahead and finish it in a minute!"


    After that, he returned to the kitchen, but before he left, Li Wenxiu gave me an undetectable look. This look was no longer the same as before, disdainful, but a hint to me, indicating that she had something to look for me!


    I raised my brows slightly and did not make any gestures in front of Zhang Linlin. First, I went back to my room with Zhang Linlin for a while, then I came out of the room and went to the kitchen, pretending to be taking things, but I was actually asking Li Wenxiu what he wanted.


    "My sister, Linlin''s biological mother, has come to Ming jiang city! However, I was just tricked by me to come here for a simple visit. Tomorrow, I will excuse myself from not coming to cook, and then you will say that you will take them out for dinner and bring lin lin to the Red star hotel for dinner! My sister and I will have dinner in this restaurant. I will come over and chat up with you, and then I will sit at the same table and create a chance encounter between my sister and lin lin. What do you think?" Li Wenxiu said to me seriously.


    After I heard that, I frowned at Li Wenxiu and finally nodded. "Sure! But...!"


    "But what?" Li Wenxiu frowned.


    "But I hope you can call me again about this later?"


    "Why? You can''t remember that. No way. Why are you so stupid?" Li Wenxiu looked at me in surprise, and the look in his eyes had a hint of disdain. When I saw Li Wenxiu''s look, I immediately felt unhappy.


    He said angrily, "Get lost, I want a recording!"


    "Recording? Recording what?" Li Wenxiu looked at me with a frown.


    I sneered, "Of course it''s recording the conversation between us! You didn''t call me, you didn''t send me a wechat, you just told me verbally, you were afraid of me recording, weren''t you? I don''t know what you''re afraid of, but I''m telling you right now that I want to record it!"


    "You...! Li Wenxiu''s face turned red and white, but there was a glint in his eyes. Seeing Li Wenxiu like this, I knew my guess was right. That was Li Wenxiu''s idea.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Li Wenxiu with a slightly confused look. "Li Wenxiu, you''re not fooling me, are you? Are you sure you''re related to elder sister Zhang?"


    "What am I fooling you for?" Li Wenxiu gave me a dirty look.


    But Li Wenxiu''s style still made me feel that there was something wrong with it. Thinking about it, I looked at Li Wenxiu playfully. Li Wenxiu''s tone was a little unnatural, perhaps thinking about what I had done to her before. Li Wenxiu''s ears were a little red, and she looked much weaker. She asked weakly, "What do you want to do? I''m aunt Zhang Linlin. You have to behave yourself to me!"


    "Although you say you are aunt elder sister Zhang, you are the only one who speaks to yourself from the beginning to the end! Even if the so-called paternity test, it was you who showed me the results of the test directly! Then how could I possibly know whether this result was true or not? If it was just a random paternity test, wouldn''t I be fooled by you? I don''t think this should be the case. What do you think of me seeing your so-called Zhang Linlin''s biological mother first?"


    "See you? What''s your identity?" Li Wenxiu frowned.


    "Whatever. It''s still your time and place! It was the same chance encounter. You pulled a strand of your sister''s hair in front of me and handed it to me. At that time, I would naturally do another paternity test myself! If it is confirmed, then I will naturally help to make this happen, so that elder sister Zhang and his biological mother can recognize each other! If I find it wrong, don''t blame me for being rude!" I said to Li Wenxiu in a slightly warning tone.


    Li Wenxiu frowned. "Why are you so stubborn? Didn''t I show you my sister''s picture before?"


    "Then why do they look like so few people these days? Which of the celebrities''doubles doesn''t look like the stars, and ma yun and xiao ma yun look alike. Are they related? Stop talking nonsense and do as I say! Otherwise, no one will do it! Well, if you can, give me a good word. If you can''t, get out of here! I''m too lazy to talk to you!" I sneered.


    "You... Okay, you''re ruthless! Then do as you say, but you have to know that your behavior is very bad now. When my sister and Linlin meet, based on what you did today, if you want to be with lin lin, my sister may not agree! Li Wenxiu threatened me with a slightly threatening word.


    When I heard that, I smiled and looked at Li Wenxiu playfully. I reached out my index finger and lifted Li Wenxiu''s chin. Under Li Wenxiu''s angry eyes, I played with the taste. "Then I''ll make fun of you!"

 Chapter 539 The Critical Point of Wang Shiwen

    This conversation, Li Wenxiu and I parted a little unhappily. It wasn''t that I liked being paranoid, but at this point I had to be paranoid. Zhang Linlin trusted me very much, so of course I didn''t want to push Zhang Linlin into the fire because of my mistake.


    However, Li Wenxiu finally agreed to my terms and agreed to let me meet Li Wenxiu''s sister, who was suspected to be Zhang Linlin''s mother, first by chance. As for the specific situation, Li Wenxiu said she would arrange it!


    After agreeing on this matter, I came out of the kitchen to prevent Li Wenxiu from using his white eyes to whiten me from time to time. She was angry at me, and I also saw that she was unhappy!


    Coming out of the kitchen, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s room. I was still thinking about Yu Wei asking me to bring Wang Shiwen to her, so after I went in, I played with Zhang Linlin for a while and then told Zhang Linlin to leave.


    Zhang Linlin snorted, didn''t say anything, just told me to drive slowly. I smiled and nodded. I half-forced a kiss with Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a sweet white look. I grinned and left!


    When I left, Li Wenxiu finished the last dish and brought it to the table. When he saw me coming out of the room, he gave me a dirty look. I wasn''t angry, but I just showed Li Wenxiu a row of white teeth that looked like talking teeth. Li Wenxiu was so angry that he didn''t look good!


    I chuckled and gave Li Wenxiu a smug look.


    "Brother Chen Bin, are you leaving again?" But just as Li Wenxiu and I were secretly fighting, Zhang Duoduo was a little reluctant to look at me. I laughed, squatted down, hugged Zhang Duoduo, and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face. "Yes, brother Chen Bin is leaving. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    "Goodbye, brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo waved at me obediently, and I waved at Duo Duo zhang, then left directly. When I came out of Zhang Linlin''s house, I called Wang Shiwen!


    Wang Shiwen answered and said in a strange tone, "You''re trying to mess with me again, aren''t you? What time is it? I''ll come and find you!"


    Listening to Wang Shiwen''s slightly resentful voice, I grinned and thought to myself that I was playing with my emotions, but what can I do with them? Isn''t it a bus?


    So I said in a rather cold tone, "I''ll take you to see yu wei today. If you''re not happy, just pull it down!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Linlin''s tone changed and exclaimed, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Really! Come to my house now! I''ll take you to see yu wei later!" After that, I hung up the phone, then went downstairs and drove back to my house. On the way, I was still thinking about whether I would like to come with Wang Shiwen for the last time after I saw Wang Shiwen, because I had a feeling that if I missed this village, I might not have this shop in the future. If I didn''t grasp it properly, I might not be able to play in the future!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Soon, about half an hour later, I returned home, but to my surprise, I just got home and found Wang Shiwen waiting for me at my door again!


    I couldn''t help but wonder if Wang Shiwen lived near my house every day.


    I shook my head slightly and stopped thinking about all these things. I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. "That was fast! Faster than me!"


    Of course, take me to see yu wei!" Wang Shiwen''s mind is probably full of meeting Yu Wei, yu wei, and the moment she saw me, she asked to see Yu Wei.


    When I heard this, I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. "I facilitated the meeting between you and Yu Wei. Aren''t you afraid to thank me? Besides, why are we going so early? Why don''t you think we can have a go first and then go back?"


    This will be a dirty victory over reason, and I intend to curse Shiwen again, lest there is no chance in the future!


    Wang Shiwen listened to me, his face slightly ugly, but in the end, Wang Shiwen agreed to come into the house with me, and I was not polite at all, after entering the house, Wang Shiwen was stripped naked, and acted presumptuously.


    For a moment, in the room, the spring light was boundless, and the swaying bed was filled with intoxicating whispers.


    After that, I happily went to bed, while wang Shiwen said expressionless, "This time is enough, right?"


    "Take a break, no rush!" I said with a smile. It was interesting to see Wang Shiwen looking a little angry.


    "Chen Bin, are you kidding me? I''ve been toyed with by you every day for the past few days. Even if you let go of your anger, it should be enough! If you don''t want to help, just tell me!" Wang Shiwen''s anger seemed to have reached its limit, and it would suddenly burst out. Looking at Wang Shiwen''s exasperated look, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Why are you angry now? I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you there! Besides, is it too much to ask for a break? Aren''t you tired?"


    I continued to tease Wang Shiwen. Wang Shiwen snorted, but I didn''t care if wang Shiwen was angry or not. He continued to lie down and lit a cigarette at the same time.


    After smoking two cigarettes in a row, I got up in the posture of a carp, and said faintly, "Get dressed and go!"


    Wang Shiwen''s eyes lit up and he quickly put on his clothes. When he was done, he looked straight at me. I smiled, took a sip of water, picked up the car keys, and walked out! Wang Shiwen hurriedly followed, dangling behind me like a tail.


    After I went downstairs, I opened the door and got in the car, while wang Shiwen also quickly stepped into the car, as if afraid that I would throw it away for her.


    I smiled. "Put on your seat belt!"


    Wang Shiwen said yes and put on the seat belt. After seeing that wang Shiwen had put on the seat belt, I drove to yu wei''s house. On the way, I also sent yu wei a wechat and asked if she could go now. Yu Wei said yes!


    Seeing this, I took Wang Shiwen to yu wei''s house very calmly!


    "Where are you taking me?" Wang Shiwen frowned.


    "Nightclub, I''m going to sell you as a lady. What do you think?" I said to Wang Shiwen with a half-smile.


    Wang Shiwen''s face changed slightly. I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You really believe me? Interesting! Don''t worry! I''ll take you to yu wei''s house!"


    "Hmph!" Wang Shiwen looked a little better, then snorted.


    I smiled, ignored Wang Shiwen, and continued driving. More than 20 minutes later, yu wei''s house arrived. I parked the car below yu wei''s house, got out of the car, asked Wang Shiwen to follow, and then walked to yu wei''s house. Soon, I came to Yu Wei''s floor, and knocked on the door!


    After knocking on the door, a moment later, the door opened, and Yu Wei let Wang Shiwen and I in with an extremely calm expression!

 Chapter 540 Take Responsibility for Me

    After entering the room, I took a special look at Yu Wei''s expression. It was very cold. I didn''t know if it was for me or for Wang Shiwen. I just thought she was for Wang Shiwen.


    Soon, Wang Shiwen and I entered the room, but to my surprise, there was only yu wei in the room, which surprised me. I thought that Yu Wei would at least bring Zhang Yan or one of Dai Xinyue''s people! But this time it''s all on its own. I don''t know what Yu Wei is thinking!


    Originally, I planned to take Wang Shiwen to me and leave, but now, with only Yu Wei and Wang Shiwen, I don''t want to go. Wang Shiwen has a lot of criminal records, and if it''s not good for yu wei, then it''s not good. Therefore, I signaled to Yu Wei, and went into the cabin where I lived before!


    The reason is simple. Although I want to keep Yu Wei safe, I don''t want to know what she said to Wang Shiwen. Knowing so much is actually not good for me!


    I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t want to take on more!


    With this thought in mind, I stayed in the small room to play games and paid attention to what was going on outside. Once there was a heated argument or a sudden silence, I would open the door and take a look, but every time I looked at it, I realized that I was actually worried too much, because Yu Wei obviously had the upper hand, holding Wang Shiwen to death, while wang Shiwen was angry several times with a red face and thick neck. She looked even redder than when I made her.


    They talked for a long time, probably not less than an hour. Just as I heard nothing and was about to open the door to see what was going on, I saw Yu Wei walking towards me!


    The moment I opened the door, I met Yu Wei. She reached out to knock on the door, but she knocked directly on my chest. Yu Wei was a little embarrassed, and her face turned a little red.


    However, Yu Wei quickly adjusted his voice, and it was much softer than when Wang Shiwen and I first arrived, which made me feel much more comfortable. As expected, that cold look was for Wang Shiwen.


    "Where''s Wang Shiwen?" I asked.


    "Let''s go!" Yu Wei said softly.


    "Gone?" When I heard that, I was slightly surprised. I looked out and found that it was really not there. I was secretly angry. Good guy, I didn''t even say wait for me. It was interesting.


    "Are you reluctant to let her go?" As I cursed Wang Shiwen in my heart, Yu Wei said this in a strange tone.


    I raised an eyebrow and smiled awkwardly. "How could that be? I''m so sick of her! If it weren''t for elder sister Wei, I wouldn''t have been her middleman! By the way, where''s the baby? Left too?"


    I don''t know why, but I was a little embarrassed to face Yu Wei, so I quickly changed the subject. Yuwei nodded, "Well, the baby has already started school, and left early!"


    "Oh, I see! Then if it''s okay, I''ll go too! Elder sister Wei?" I took the opportunity to suggest that I should leave.


    Yu Wei took a deep look at me and finally nodded.


    I quickly smiled and wanted to leave, but when I was about to go out, I found that Yu Wei did not let me open the door, and people were still blocking the door, which made me a little helpless. I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Wei, just let me go!"


    "Why?" Yu Wei said in a startling voice.


    Hearing this, I was a little stunned. I looked at Yu Wei strangely and finally said awkwardly, "Elder sister Wei, what do you want?"


    "You''ve taken my innocent body. Don''t you want to say something?" Yu Wei held his arm in his arms and stood in front of the door in a domineering manner, questioning me.


    I became more and more helpless and smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Wei, can''t you blame me? What your sister did!"


    "But aren''t you the beneficiary?"


    "I don''t think I''m benefiting. I think I''m losing!" I choked my neck and said so.


    As soon as I finished speaking, Yu Wei''s face turned red, but it was not shy but angry. She was so angry and trembling that she gave me a fright. She looked at Yu Wei vigilantly, and looked carefully to see if yu wei had any weapons like scissors on her body.


    I was relieved.


    "You''re so shameless, Chen Bin!" Yu Wei looked at me angrily.


    I raised an eyebrow and said helplessly, "What do you want to do, elder sister Wei?"


    Marry me! Once again, Yu Wei said something amazing. When he said it, it shocked me. I looked at Yu Wei in a daze and found it incredible.


    After a while, I thought about it a little. I looked at Yu Wei and smiled. "Elder sister Wei, are you and Wang Shiwen short-handed? He wants to threaten me to be a strong man!"


    "No! There''s no shortage of people!" Yu Wei said decisively, but there was an unnatural look in his eyes. Seeing this, I smiled and was sure that it was absolutely the case. At this moment, I said calmly, "Elder sister Wei, please let me help you. Why do you have to say this? You''re making my balls ache!"


    "Who asked you for help? No! I just want you to marry me and take responsibility for me!" Yu Wei said stubbornly.


    "I''m in charge of your uncle! Didn''t he just shoot a cannon? You think it''s ancient!" I felt a little upset. Then, I grabbed Yu Wei by the neck and yanked her aside like a chick, then swaggered away!


    From what I know about Yu Wei, I''m sure Yu Wei would say that if he needed me to do something, but I really hate Yu Wei for doing this. If you really want me to help you, you can say it, but if you play tricks on me, I''m definitely not happy.


    With a bad mood, I left Yu Wei''s house directly, but what I didn''t expect was that Wang Shiwen didn''t leave directly and instead waited for me by my car!


    I looked at Wang Shiwen curiously. "I thought you left? I didn''t expect you not to leave!"


    "I want to go too, but I have no money!" Wang Shiwen said.


    After that, I looked at Wang Shiwen in surprise, a playful smile on my lips. "You''re kidding me! You don''t have any money. Why don''t I believe you?"


    "I really don''t have any money. I was set up by Huang Jiamin. My bank card has been frozen. The only money I have has been spending is almost the same. I''m really penniless now! So, I want to borrow money from you!" Wang Shiwen looked at me with burning eyes.


    I froze, rolled my eyes, and said interestingly, "Do you think I''ll lend it to you?"


    "Yes, because I can use my body as a bargaining chip!"


    "Really? How much are you going to trade your body for?"


    "Ten thousand!" Wang Shiwen opened his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha da, just sleep with me for less than three days, and you want ten thousand. Do you think you are a virgin, or are you inlaid with diamonds?"


    I said it very rudely. Wang Shiwen''s face immediately turned ugly and he turned to leave.


    "Wait...!" I stopped Wang Shiwen.


    "What else do you want?" Wang Shiwen looked at me angrily.


    "You don''t want to borrow money anymore?" I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully.

 Chapter 541 Write An Iou

    "Will you lend me money?" My words made Wang Shiwen''s eyes light up. Wang Shiwen looked at me with burning eyes and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m just lending it to you. I need to write an iou. Don''t talk about paying the debt in person. I hate it when you women owe money!" I poured cold water on Wang Shiwen. When Wang Shiwen heard this, he chuckled and looked at me playfully. "Why are you so stingy?"


    "Dig? Hehe!" I rolled my eyes.


    Wang Shiwen saw that I didn''t let go and finally smiled. "Okay, I''ll write you an iou. You can lend me money!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" I nodded. To be honest, I didn''t intend to borrow money from Shiwen wang, but on second thought, if I could get an iou from Wang Shiwen, then I should have the initiative to face Wang Shiwen in the future, and this money was only temporarily lent to Wang Shiwen. If I wanted to come back, I could get it back through any means!


    So, soon, Wang Shiwen and I went to an atm nearby and withdrew ten thousand yuan. After we withdrew the money, I handed it to Wang Shiwen. Wang Shiwen quickly put the money into her bag and thanked me.


    "Stop!" I laughed and shouted at Wang Shiwen. When Wang Shiwen heard this, he looked at me doubtfully. "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think? Don''t you think you''ve forgotten something?" I looked at Wang Shiwen with a half-smile.


    "Oh, you said the iou! It''s only ten thousand yuan. How hard it is! I will definitely return it to you!" Wang Shiwen rolled his eyes and said to me.


    I only replied to Wang Shiwen, "No," Wang Shiwen said angrily." But there''s no paper or pen? How do I write it?"


    "I have pen and paper in my car! Get in the car first!" After that, I looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. Wang Shiwen smiled and walked to the car. After getting in the car, I handed Wang Shiwen the pen and paper and Wang Shiwen wrote a note for me.


    "That''s enough! I can go now!" Wang Shiwen asked me with a smile.


    I glanced at the iou Wang Shiwen had given me, and then Wang Shiwen, who was about to get out of the car, pulled it back. It was rather rude. It must have hurt Wang Shiwen, so Wang Shiwen looked at me angrily. "What do you want?"


    "You write the iou again, don''t play word games!" I looked at Wang Shiwen and said with a half-smile.


    Wang Shiwen''s iou looks fine, but it''s actually a big problem!


    Because what Wang Shiwen wrote on it was a certain year, a certain month, a certain day, I Wang Shiwen borrowed ten thousand yuan from Chen Bin, and returned it when it was due. This is proof!


    There was nothing wrong with the days and years. The key was the second sentence, the sentence that I, Wang Shiwen, borrowed ten thousand dollars from Chen Bin, was clearly a word game, because the words between the person who borrowed the money and the person who borrowed it were ambiguous and could not show whether I borrowed ten thousand dollars from Wang Shiwen or Wang Shiwen who borrowed ten thousand dollars from me. If this loan was signed, Then I can''t tell if I''m the one who borrowed the money from wang Shiwen or Wang Shiwen!


    This is another set of tricks!


    "Oh, I''m smart!" After I exposed Wang Shiwen''s trick, not only did he not look embarrassed at all, he gave me a playful look and smiled.


    "Cut the crap and rewrite it. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to take the money with you today, but you will not be able to leave!" I said angrily.


    Wang Shiwen smiled again and wrote another iou. This time, Wang Shiwen didn''t play any tricks and honestly wrote me an iou without any problems. Then he signed it. Finally, he drew black ink on his finger and pressed the fingerprint. I also signed it.


    After signing it, Wang Shiwen said to me, "Can we go now?"


    "Not yet!" I grinned and looked at Wang Shiwen playfully. Wang Shiwen''s face changed. "What else do you want?"


    "Not much. You fool me. I have to make you pay a price!" As I spoke, I reached out and grabbed wang Shiwen. Suddenly, the car seat fell down and jumped at Wang Shiwen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Guess!" After saying that, I started to make a move on Wang Shiwen, and once again, Wang Shiwen got into trouble in the car. After the disaster was over, Wang Shiwen glared at me angrily and limped away.


    I drove back to my apartment with satisfaction.


    When I got back to the apartment, I took a shower, washed away the marks left when I was having a good time with Wang Shiwen, and ordered a large takeout to eat.


    After dinner, I got bored and rested at my place.


    But just then, my phone rang. I took out my phone, puzzled, and found that it was Yu Wei who called me again.


    I was so tired of taking yu wei''s call that I hung it up. But I didn''t know if Yu Wei was playing with wang shiwen or not. I couldn''t bear it, so I had to take Yu Wei''s call. When the call was connected, I said helplessly, "Big miss, what are you trying to do?"


    "I just want you to be responsible for me!" Yu Wei said.


    "What am I responsible for? It wasn''t me who took the initiative, it was you who took the initiative! Okay, come on, what do you want me to do for you?" Instead of listening to yu wei''s sentimental words here, I might as well listen directly to what Yu Wei is trying to do.


    "Nothing? I just want you to be responsible for me! You took my body and should be responsible for me!" Yu Wei said stubbornly.


    And I said stubbornly, "What do you want me to do for you in the end? If I don''t, I''ll hang up! Stop playing this game with me!"


    There was a tinge of impatience in my heart.


    "You come back to work!" Yu Wei said to me after a moment of silence.


    "You and Wang Shiwen planned something else. You need my help, right?" I said faintly.


    "No! You come back to work and take responsibility for me!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you! You are such a dishonest child. You want to use me, but you don''t want to tell me the truth! Do you think I still have to live on your salary? Elder sister Wei, don''t think I''m that stupid, okay? Just because I give you face doesn''t mean I''m stupid! Okay, that''s it! After you figure out how to say it, talk to me again. As for the reasons for taking responsibility for you, don''t use it anymore! It''s up to your sister to do this. If you have any problems, go and have fun with her! I will not serve you! Bye!" After that, I hung up on Yu Wei and smiled bitterly!

 Chapter 542 I Want to Watch A Movie

    Yu Wei''s phone call made me feel a little overwhelmed. I felt like my iq was being teased by Yu Wei.


    There was a wave of helplessness!


    Shaking my head slowly, I sighed, turned on my computer and watched the hunting grounds for a while. When it was time to sleep, I went to sleep.


    The next morning, I got up as usual, and to my surprise, Liu Tiantian called me over for breakfast again.


    I wanted to go, but I couldn''t stand Liu Tiantian. He was coquettish and petty. In the end, I had to go to breakfast with Liu Tiantian!


    Today''s breakfast was an egg cake made by Liu Tiantian. It was filled with fried dough sticks, sausages, scallions and coriander. It tasted very good. I ate three egg cakes in one go, but Liu Tiantian only ate half of them, plus a bowl of millet porridge. When she was full, she watched me eat, but I wasn''t embarrassed by liu tiantian''s gaze.


    After all, I''ve been eating with a lot of fans these days, so this attention, to me, is a piece of cake.


    After breakfast, I didn''t say anything this time. I patted my butt and left. Instead, I helped Liu Tiantian clean the dishes.


    After washing the dishes, I was about to leave. When Liu Tiantian saw that I was about to leave, he suddenly stopped me. His face reddened a lot. I looked at Liu Tiantian funnily and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Brother bin, I want to see a movie tonight. Can you come with me? I really want to see that movie!" As she spoke, liu tiantian''s face became redder and redder. I looked at Liu Tiantian interestingly. Under my gaze, Liu Tiantian lowered her head unconsciously.


    Seeing this, my eyes turned slightly and I smiled. "What time?"


    "Nine o'' clock!" Hearing my question, liu tiantian''s eyes brightened a lot and looked up at me with a smile.


    I smiled and said, "Okay, no problem! I''ll come back and watch a movie with you tonight!"


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, Brother bin!" Liu Tiantian said to me with a smile. I smiled for a while, then looked at Liu Tiantian wickedly. "Is there anything else after the movie?"


    "Brother bin, what else do you want?" Liu Tiantian''s ears were red, and he looked at me with a squishy look. Looking at Liu Tiantian, I felt like I was a strange uncle bullying my little sister. I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. After a dry cough, I said, "Nothing, nothing. By the way, if you''re okay, I''ll go back first!"


    "Don''t go back yet. You can stay with me for a while! Mu tong is not home these days. I''m bored to death by myself!" Liu Tiantian said to me, his eyes drifting.


    I smiled awkwardly. Somehow, I felt that Liu Tiantian was trying to seduce me!


    Thinking about this, I see liu tiantian''s eyes are a lot more profound, which young men and girls these days have no physiological needs, especially in this stressful work and life environment, Liu Tiantian has this idea is understandable, especially when this idea, thinking of me, I suddenly feel that liu tiantian''s vision is really good.


    Thinking about this, I laughed and stayed with Liu Tiantian. Of course, although I stayed, the rules were still very rules!


    It was just a simple chat, a joke, but it was so easy and fun to brag about it with a girl. After talking to Liu Tiantian a few times, the time flew away. It was already past nine, and I didn''t wash my face or brush my teeth. In addition, Zhang Linlin had already started to go to work this morning, so I told Liu Tiantian that I had to work. It''s time to go.


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, he smiled and nodded. Before he left, he told me to forget about the movie at night. I smiled and nodded, then left!


    After returning to my own room, I rushed to wash up. After washing up, it was already 9: 30. I didn''t stay at home anymore, so I drove straight to zhang linlin''s house!


    Today was not my usual day of leisure, because I had already made an appointment with Li Wenxiu to meet the person who was suspected to be Zhang Linlin''s birth mother in the afternoon. Therefore, it is better to be more careful!


    Soon, I arrived at zhang linlin''s house.


    When they arrived, they found that Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were still sleeping in. I smiled and didn''t disturb Zhang Duoduo. I sneaked into Zhang Linlin''s room carefully and pinched Zhang Linlin''s nose with my hand. After feeling breathless, Zhang Linlin opened her eyes immediately. When she saw me, she gave me a dirty look and used a lazy tone when she just woke up. He angrily said to me, "Are you sick? Why are you so willing to curse people?"


    I laughed and got into Zhang Linlin''s bed at the same time. I rubbed Zhang Linlin''s body and made Zhang Linlin blush and feel uncomfortable.


    "Stop messing with me? I''m so sad!" Zhang Linlin punched me in shame and anger.


    I chuckled and touched Zhang Linlin''s hill. "I can''t pay you back. What time is it? You''re not going to work this morning?"


    "Go! Why not, but aren''t we still in a hurry?" Zhang Linlin yawned and said to me.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" I asked suspiciously as I looked at Zhang Linlin''s tired little face.


    "Mmm! I didn''t feel sleepy last night. I didn''t sleep until after four o'' clock!" Zhang Linlin said in a lazy voice, like a lazy cat.


    Hearing this, I bared my teeth and smiled. "Can''t you sleep without my touch?"


    After that, I looked at Zhang Linlin meanly. Zhang Linlin sneered and disdained.


    I smiled and said to Zhang Linlin, "Why don''t you stop at noon? I''ll pick you up in the afternoon!"


    "No, it''s okay to sleep less! When you''re on the air at noon, I''ll sleep in the studio again! Help me up!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin smiled and stretched out his white arms to me. The subtext was like saying, little bin, help me up.


    I didn''t have the same experience as Zhang Linlin. As I hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist and Zhang Linlin''s arm, I sat up. After sitting up, Zhang Linlin relaxed for a while and gradually became more energetic.


    Then she went down to the floor, went to the bathroom, washed up, and after washing up, she started putting on makeup again. In a short while, it made my heart itch. Zhang Linlin felt my weirdness and arrogance, as if it was pushing my limits. I laughed and cursed and slapped Linlin''s butt hard. Zhang Linlin immediately groaned in pain, glared at me shyly and said, "Don''t be idle here, either. Elder sister Li called me in the morning and said he couldn''t make it for lunch. Go to the kitchen and make something for Duo Duo!"


    "Is elder sister Li not coming?" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, my eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.

 Chapter 543 Worried

    "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy that she''s not coming?" When I was muttering that Li Wenxiu was not coming, Zhang Linlin gave me a big white eye as quickly as possible. I was shocked and then laughed bitterly. I was also puzzled. Zhang Linlin didn''t know that I was in a situation with other women, but she didn''t care much about me. Only Li Wenxiu, Zhang Linlin was guarding me like a thief, which made me feel a little sad and funny!


    However, I also thought to myself, is this the so-called special feeling between relatives?


    Shaking my head slowly, I squeezed Zhang Linlin''s chest and pinched him hard.


    "Ouch, it hurts! Why are you so annoying?" Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily as if I had angered him. After a snort, he put on makeup unhappily, and I didn''t blame Zhang Linlin anymore. Instead, according to Zhang Linlin, I went to the kitchen to make lunch for Zhang Duoduo!


    Zhang Duoduo was the only one who was sure of it at lunchtime, so I didn''t cook much, but even so, I made Zhang Duoduo an absolutely luxurious lunch, and I also brought Zhang Linlin a portion.


    The dishes included stir-fried beef with vegetable heart, a simple version of shredded pork with peking sauce, a casserole with mushroom soup, and a vegetable stir-fried green bean sprout, along with a small cold dish.


    These are all chedun grade dishes. They taste good and cook fast.


    After I finished, I packed Zhang Duoduo in a thermal box. In addition to the casserole of mushroom soup, I gave Zhang Linlin a little of everything, just like a box of rice!


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, didn''t know if it was a dog with a nose or something. After I finished cooking, she woke up and ran around with messy hair. As soon as she came up, she hugged my thigh and said sweetly, "Brother Chen Bin, you''re here?"


    "Nonsense, you little lazy pig, you slept long enough!" I looked at the time and found it was almost eleven o'' clock. I couldn''t help pinching Zhang Duoduo''s little face and said with a smile.


    "Yeah! My sister wasn''t sleepy yesterday. Duo Duo played games with her!" Zhang Duoduo giggled.


    "I see! Duo Duo is such a good girl, but children can''t stay up late. When sister can''t sleep again, call brother Chen Bin, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    "Mmm! Wash your hands, brush your teeth, and eat! Brother Chen Bin made it for you!" I coaxed Zhang Duoduo like a kindergarten teacher. Zhang Duoduo laughed and finally went to eat without washing his hands, face or teeth!


    I was amused for a while, but I didn''t say anything. After all, he was a child, so there was no need to be too harsh.


    Soon, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s room again. Zhang Linlin had already finished her makeup. She was very beautiful. She looked at me hard.


    I made an exaggerated appearance of drooling, and Zhang Linlin scolded me, "Chen Bin, are you sick?"


    "Sick, got a disease that misses you!"


    "Get lost! I haven''t had a good day. Have you finished cooking for Duo Duo?"


    "Of course, I brought you one for lunch!"


    "Why bother? I''ll order a takeout!" Zhang Linlin laughed.


    "It''s okay, I made it better than takeout! Let''s go! Go make money!" I took Zhang Linlin''s little hand and touched Zhang Linlin''s butt again, which made Zhang Linlin angry.


    After coming out of the room, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were very close to each other. "Duo Duo, sister is gone! I''m fine at home. My sister will be back in the afternoon!"


    "Yes, sister! Goodbye sister, goodbye brother Chen Bin!"


    "Hey, goodbye!" I smiled and waved to Zhang Duoduo.


    But at this moment, I suddenly thought of a question in my mind, that is, if Zhang Linlin was really not born to Zhang Duoduo''s parents, and it is really what Li Wenxiu said, then Zhang Linlin can naturally recognize the family, then what about Duo Duo?


    I''ve heard that Zhang Dalong almost sold Zhang Duoduo before. If Zhang Linlin is innocent by then, who will Duo Duo be with?


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but feel a little heavy in my heart!


    "Let''s go! What are you thinking? You are so strange!" Just as I was thinking about Duo Duo zhang, Zhang Linlin suddenly grabbed me and said angrily. I quickly reacted, laughed dryly, and then quickly followed Zhang Linlin out of the car upstairs to the Dolphin live!


    But in fact, I''ve been thinking all this way. Am I right to help Li Wenxiu?


    This kind of thing, it is reasonable that an outsider should not be involved in it, but if not, I am afraid that Zhang Linlin will be deceived, so I have a headache!


    In this state, Zhang Linlin and I came to the Dolphin live!


    After we went upstairs, Zhang Linlin and I went to Zhang Linlin''s studio, put lunch on the table, and then returned to my studio. After the computer was ready, we stopped and sat on the small bed in the studio and chatted.


    "What do I think about you? Could it be an std? Zhang Linlin suddenly gave me a hard knock. Even though I was worried about Li Wenxiu, I couldn''t help but gasp and stare at Zhang Linlin fiercely. The next moment, I reached out and patted her chest hard!


    According to scientists, a woman''s chest pain can be compared to a man''s egg pain to some extent.


    I don''t know if it''s true, but at least after this, Zhang Linlin really screamed very badly.


    "Bastard, it hurts so much. You can kill me!" Zhang Linlin was in pain like she was about to cry, but I didn''t look guilty at all. Instead, I laughed and scolded, "You deserve it. I want you to curse me!"


    "Curse you to death!" Zhang Linlin rubbed his chest and angrily challenged me.


    For a moment, looking at Zhang Linlin in a mess, I felt that this move could be listed as one of my top ten tortures against Zhang Linlin!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and laughed, and all of a sudden, it eased the worries in my heart!


    After a while, it was time for my live broadcast. Zhang Linlin ran away from me in a mess and glared at me before he left.


    I smiled and thought to myself that I would teach this little girl a lesson when the time came, especially when Zhang Linlin was well, I would definitely let Zhang Linlin know what it means to be a husband and wife.


    However, very soon, these thoughts were clear from my mind, because my live broadcast time, has arrived again!


    Whether it''s with the intention to make a profit or with the fans who support me right now, I feel like I have to be serious.


    With this in mind, I instantly entered the state that the live broadcast should have.

 Chapter 544 What Identity?

    Of course, the live broadcast went very smoothly, and the results were pleasant. I closed the broadcast platform with the joy of an old farmer''s harvest.


    And I don''t know what Sun Jinming is doing, but my live broadcast income continues to maintain more than 100,000 yuan, which makes me very happy. For a time, under the high income brought by the pleasure, I am much less worried about Li Wenxiu''s matter, much more energetic in my heart.


    Taking a deep breath, I drank up all the lemonade that I didn''t finish during the live broadcast on the table. The taste of lemonade spread in my cavity and was quite refreshing.


    I grinned and lay comfortably on the small bed in the studio, touching my stomach because I had heard that it was not good to walk around immediately after dinner because it was possible to lose my stomach. Instead, lying flat for ten minutes could relieve the pressure on my stomach and make my body healthier.


    With the idea of protecting my health, I lay on the small bed in my studio for ten minutes. I was going to look for Zhang Linlin later, but Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but come to me first.


    This feeling is quite good!


    "You''re quite relaxed! Can''t you talk to me after the live broadcast?" As soon as Zhang Linlin came in, he started to make trouble for me and glared at me with displeasure. I laughed and dragged Zhang Linlin onto the bed. Zhang Linlin let out a soft cry and was immediately hugged in my arms.


    However, Zhang Linlin was still scared. He was so angry that he threw a fist at me. I fought back and pinched Zhang Linlin''s butt.


    Zhang Linlin cried out in pain, then looked at me resentfully. "Can''t you just let me order?"


    "Yes!" I let go of Zhang Linlin''s hips, put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist, and said with a smile.


    And for a while, a certain position of mine became restless and gradually rose. Zhang Linlin felt it and gave me a white eye with a charming expression.


    "Have you finished your meal?" I didn''t look embarrassed at all. I just touched Zhang Linlin and asked with a smile.


    "Finished! It tastes good!" Zhang Linlin laughed.


    I smiled and said proudly, "Nonsense, don''t you see who did it?"


    "Okay, are you good enough?" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, then lowered his head and lay down on me, looking rather gentle. I was puzzled and thought to myself that Zhang Linlin should not be such a delicate and clingy person. What''s wrong with that?


    Thinking about this, I tentatively said, "What''s wrong, elder sister Zhang? Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing! It''s like hugging you for a while. I''m a little sleepy!" Zhang Linlin said in a daze.


    "Did you not sleep in the studio just now?" I wondered, because I remember Zhang Linlin saying he wanted to take a good rest in the studio.


    "No, chu yue just came to chat with me and snatched food from me, so she didn''t sleep at noon! Stop talking to me and let me sleep!" While speaking, Zhang Linlin hammered me on the chest and continued to sleep on my body.


    It was rare for me to see Zhang Linlin so petty. I couldn''t help but have a different feeling. I gently touched Zhang Linlin''s hair. I didn''t move anymore and let Zhang Linlin sleep on me.


    And sleep seemed to be contagious. After a while, I fell asleep too, slowly closing my eyes and taking a nap.


    It was almost 2: 30 when I woke up. When I looked down at Zhang Linlin, who was still lying on top of me, I realized that he was still asleep.


    But it was almost time for her live broadcast, so I patted Zhang Linlin on the back and woke Zhang Linlin up.


    As soon as I woke up, Zhang Linlin''s little eyes were a little dazed. He looked at me in a daze, then seemed to have come to his senses. He asked me in a daze, "What time is it?"


    "Almost 2: 30! Get up! Is it time for the live broadcast?" I said with a light smile.


    Zhang Linlin grunted, took a moment to slow down, and then got up from me. When he got up, he used his knee to press down on my life root, which made me sweat, but Zhang Linlin laughed mischievously.


    I gave Zhang Linlin a blank look and wanted to fight Zhang Linlin like a pile-driving machine, but unfortunately, for the time being, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and glaring at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said coquettishly, "Look at that! Coward! Okay, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going live!"


    After that, Zhang Linlin tidied up her hair and walked into her own studio.


    As for me, I didn''t go with them, but after Zhang Linlin left, I hesitated whether to call Li Wenxiu, but after thinking about it, I didn''t move!


    I shouldn''t be in a hurry about this, but it should be Li Wenxiu who is in a hurry. If she is not in a hurry and I am in a hurry, then I don''t know what Li Wenxiu is thinking!


    With that thought in mind, I gave up calling Li Wenxiu to ask about the night, put my phone aside, and continued to sleep with my eyes narrowed, because to be honest, I was still a little sleepy, but after there was no beauty in my arms, I felt empty.


    As a result, my eyes began to wander, wondering if I should find a girl to come over, but after thinking about it, I gave up. After Zhang Linlin finished the live broadcast, I would go with her. If I could find another woman, it would be different whether I could finish it or not.


    Therefore, I decided to stay in my own room, continue to sleep, keep my spirits up, and deal with the situation at night!


    Soon, I fell asleep again, but at this moment, a rush of phone ringtones started to disturb me, I burst into laughter and tears, sighed, and brought the phone to my eyes.


    However, when I saw that the caller was Li Wenxiu, my eyes lit up and I thought about the right choice when I didn''t call Li Wenxiu. Now it seems that she can''t hold her breath any longer than I can!


    With a smile, I waited for a while before answering Li Wenxiu''s call.


    As soon as he answered, Li Wenxiu''s voice and attitude were not very good. "You really have a big heart! What time is it? Can''t you call me and ask me what time I''ll be at the designated place, what identity I''ve arranged for you, and what I should do after the meeting?"


    Hearing this, I smiled and said with a half-smile, "Of course, I''m also anxious about this, but aren''t you the one who did it? Isn''t there nothing I can do about it? Therefore, at this juncture, I have no other choice but to wait! Tell me, when did you arrive at the Red star hotel, what identity did you arrange for me?"

 Chapter 545 Chu Yue Borrowed Money

    Li Wenxiu was silent for a while after I finished. I guessed that Li Wenxiu was either sulking or calming down, so I didn''t rush her, so I put the phone in my ear and waited for Li Wenxiu to reply.


    Soon, Li Wenxiu spoke again, but his voice became more and more flat, as if he was not satisfied with me, and said faintly, "Time, 6 pm! My sister and I will eat at the Red star hotel! You can just come straight over. I told my sister that you are my godbrother in Ming jiang city!"


    "Godbrother, then wouldn''t that make you my godsister?" For a moment, I couldn''t help but think about it. In these days, dad, mom, sister, there was nothing wrong with it. Just putting a dry word in front of it was a little more ambiguous. I was thinking about Li Wenxiu''s intention to arrange this identity for me in a dirty way.


    Li Wenxiu, on the other hand, could hear the insides of my words and said angrily, "Boy, don''t be so mean!"


    I chuckled. "Just kidding? Sister! Haha!"


    "I don''t care about you. Remember, at 6: 00 pm, Red star hotel, call me when you get to the Red star hotel!" After that, Li Wenxiu angrily hung up the phone.


    I smiled and scratched my head. I rehearsed in my mind what I needed to do when I arrived at the Red star hotel at night.


    Speaking of the Red star hotel, I am not unfamiliar with that place, because I know Xiao Hong, it is in this place, but at that time, I was reputed to be brought to the Red star hotel as a male public relations officer.


    Thinking about this place, I feel like I have a connection with this place!


    Putting aside all the distractions in my heart, I was already asleep, but it was hard for me to wait in the studio.


    After thinking about it, my eyes lit up and I thought of a good place to go.


    I stood up and walked to the outside of the studio. Outside the dressing room, this dressing room was actually allocated to Zhang Linlin by sun jinming. Normally, Zhang Linlin''s makeup could be here, but Zhang Linlin would come here to make up when necessary, and the rest of the time would not come. Therefore, this is basically Chu Yue''s private territory.


    So, to some extent, Chu Yue''s job was very easy. Although he worked all day, he was basically just messing around and still had money to get! A place for idle people.


    Soon I knocked on the door of the dressing room, and Chu Yue''s suspicious voice came from inside. Then, Chu Yue came to open the door, saw me, and curled his lips. "It''s you. I said how I felt my right eyelid jump! Come on in. Let''s talk about it first. I''m coming to auntie. I won''t do that with you!"


    Chu Yue probably thought I was here to curse her and said no to me in advance. I smiled and looked at Chu Yue playfully. "I don''t believe you. Let me check!"


    "Why? I won''t let you check it!" Chu Yue blushed slightly and gave me a white look, but he didn''t stop me from entering. He turned away and let me in!


    After I went in, Chu Yue asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "I''m bored. Let''s talk to you!" I said with a smile.


    "I''m not idle. You can find someone else!" Chu Yue pursed her lips again and turned to work on her own. I saw that she was making up a hairstyle for a hair model. I couldn''t help but wonder, "What are you doing?"


    "Creative hairstyle! I plan to open a hair salon in the future!" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Quite ambitious!" I couldn''t help but praise him.


    "What the hell are you aiming for? You just need to earn some extra money! It''s not like you, you earn so much every day, you earn money every day, I may not be able to earn it in half a year! Comparing people is really infuriating!" Chu Yue mumbled, but after a while, Chu Yue''s eyes lit up and suddenly said to me sweetly, "Elder brother Bin, I beg you for something!"


    "I suddenly want to poop, so I won''t be with you!" Seeing Chu Yue like this, I felt strange, so I found an excuse to leave. Chu Yue immediately turned black and gave me a dirty look. "Get out of here! Annoying!"


    I laughed, then looked at Chu Yue playfully and said, "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    "Borrow money!" Chu Yue said directly to me.


    I raised my eyebrows and didn''t say yes or no. When Chu Yue said the word "Money," I guessed that it might be a question of money, so I wanted to leave. But on second thought, if I left like this, wouldn''t it be awkward in the future? So I asked again. Now that my guess was right, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly in my heart. But the words had already been spoken, so there was no reason to take them back, so I asked," how much is it?"


    "Fifty thousand! I want to develop the gallery, and I almost have money. Lend me fifty thousand yuan!" Chu Yue looked at me with a smile.


    "Yes!" When I saw that Chu Yue didn''t have a lion to say anything, I readily agreed to it. Of course, it wasn''t how rich I was. The main thing was that the amount was still within my tolerance. If I added another zero to it, it would be off the table.


    "Hee hee, thank you Brother bin! Brother bin, you''re so nice!" Chu Yue beamed at me.


    "Really? Am I really okay?" I looked at Chu Yue funnily. Chu Yue nodded quickly, as if I wasn''t lying.


    I shook my head slowly and then transferred fifty thousand yuan to Chu Yue.


    After that, I started chatting with Chu Yue here. Fifty thousand yuan was not a waste of money. After borrowing it, I kissed and touched it casually, which made me speechless for a while. I thought money was really a good thing! No wonder everyone loves it.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast was almost over. I grabbed chu yue''s chest and said with a smile, "I''m leaving! Your elder sister Zhang live broadcast is almost over!"


    "Mmm! By the way, Brother bin, are you going to marry elder sister Zhang in the future?" Just as I was about to leave the dressing room, Chu Yue suddenly said to me.


    I frowned and asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Just ask! I see that you and elder sister Zhang are like glue!" Chu Yue said with a smile.


    I nodded and smiled. "Who knows what will happen in the future? And why do you care so much? Be free, or give me back the money!"


    "No, you just borrowed it. There''s no reason to go back immediately! No, no!" Chu Yue looked at me warily and retreated.


    I smiled in silence, shook my head slowly, and left. To be honest, I had no intention of taking back the fifty thousand dollars. Unlike Wang Shiwen, Chu Yue was still able to do it, so the fifty thousand dollars was my help to Chu Yue!

 Chapter 546 Have You Seen Enough?

    I came out of the dressing room and went straight to Zhang Linlin''s studio to look for Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin had just finished the broadcast and was taking a nap, lying lazily on the bed in the studio.


    Seeing this, I grinned and laughed. It was my turn to pounce on Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a sweet cry and gave me a dirty look. "You''re so heavy. You''re crushing me to death!"


    "Don''t you think you''re so light that I can''t breathe?"


    "Get out of here!" Sure enough, weight was a taboo topic for women. After I said that zhang linlin was heavy, Zhang Linlin immediately became unhappy and glared at me. I laughed lowly and shook my body while laughing. Zhang Linlin immediately made a tempting sound and pinched me angrily. I just got up. After I got up, Zhang Linlin also followed me and said he wanted to go back!


    Of course I didn''t refuse. I was tired of staying here for almost an afternoon, so I packed up a little and left with Zhang Linlin.


    Before leaving, Chu Yue smiled and waved goodbye to us!


    "Strange. Why is Yueyue so happy?" Zhang Linlin said in surprise.


    "Of course she''s happy. I just lent her $ 50,000. Can she be unhappy?"


    "Borrow money? Why borrow money?" Zhang Linlin asked suspiciously.


    "She said she needed 50,000 yuan to develop the corridor! So, let me borrow it!" I told the truth.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, she burst out laughing. I looked at Zhang Linlin strangely. Zhang Linlin teased, "She told me last year that she was ten thousand yuan short of the development gallery. I lent her ten thousand yuan, but this year I didn''t see her hair salon!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I felt like I was being played again, and I couldn''t help but scowl. Zhang Linlin smiled even more, and then said, "Pay for a lesson! Think of it as an allowance!"


    It''s too expensive! I haven''t fired many shots!"


    "It''s going to be a long time, one round at a time! In any case, you don''t need this fifty thousand yuan now!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    I was depressed.


    "All right, don''t be depressed! Come home with me and cook me another dinner!" After teasing me for a while, Zhang Linlin took my hand and said.


    After that, he dragged me out, and I was not really too angry about this matter, because just like zhang linlin said, if you don''t pay back the money, just give it back!


    Thinking about this, I smiled dumbly and quickly left the Dolphin live with Zhang Linlin to return to Zhang Linlin''s house. On the way, I bought some food to cook. Although I still have to go to the Red star hotel, it''s actually a little urgent, but it''s just a meal, and the time is almost enough.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I went back to her house. As soon as we arrived, I started to cook. By 5: 15, the food was all ready.


    It was only for Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    When Zhang Linlin saw the portion of the meal, he seemed to have guessed that I was leaving. He said quietly, "Will you not accompany me?"


    "Something happened that night!" I laughed.


    Zhang Linlin said, "Okay, let''s go! I can''t do it now anyway! Don''t hold you back!"


    Although Zhang Linlin''s words were very plain, I somehow felt that Zhang Linlin was jealous.


    This feeling made me feel better. I kissed Zhang Linlin and smiled. "It''s really something. It''s serious! I will definitely come to accompany you tomorrow! I''m determined to get your little daisy!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin glared and scolded shyly.


    I laughed and left, driving to the Red star hotel!


    I am very familiar with the journey of the Red star hotel, so there is no problem of getting lost. Around 5: 50, I arrived at the Red star hotel.


    In the car, I called Li Wenxiu, and Li Wenxiu got through quickly. I told her that I was outside the Red star hotel.


    Li Wenxiu said he knew and asked me to wait for her outside for a while. She came to pick me up. I said yes, and then waited for her outside the Red star hotel as Li Wenxiu said.


    When I was young, I saw Li Wenxiu looking around. When I saw my car, she quickly walked towards me. Just as I was about to get out of the car, she signaled me not to get out of the car. Then she knocked on my door and I opened the door and she went straight in!


    After I came in, I looked at Li Wenxiu with some surprise. When Li Wenxiu went to zhang linlin''s house to cook for Zhang Linlin, he didn''t say that he was plain looking, but at least his makeup was average. But this time, he drew a very delicate makeup. In my opinion, it was a full ten points!


    Not only that, she was dressed very appropriately, and she looked like a lady, with a special aura.


    I felt a little dazed.


    "Have you seen enough?" Li Wenxiu said with a hint of displeasure.


    I immediately reacted and laughed dryly. "Is elder sister Li really beautiful today?"


    "Call me auntie, call me sister. Did you call me sister?" Li Wenxiu gave me a sideways look.


    I chuckled. "Don''t you say I''m your godbrother?"


    "All right, I won''t give you any ink. After meeting my sister, don''t reveal yourself! And if my sister asks you how you met me, you can tell me that I was robbed one day, and you helped me beat up the bad guys and get to know them, okay?"


    "What a dog''s blood!" I couldn''t help but smile bitterly when I heard Li Wenxiu''s encounter.


    "Whether you care about dog blood or not, that''s all! If it weren''t for you, would it be so troublesome now?" Li Wenxiu gave me a dirty look. I knew she was talking about me messing up a so-called encounter with Zhang Linlin!


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, so I can''t see what Li Wenxiu is complaining about!


    Li Wenxiu also knew that there was nothing he could do with me. He snorted coldly and said, "Stop sitting and wait for the food! Let''s go! When you see my sister, be respectful and don''t put your stinky habits on the table!"


    "Okay, I see. You''re such a black ink! Don''t forget what you promised me. You must pull a strand of your sister''s hair in front of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not helping!"


    "Got it! Look at you! Let''s go!" Li Wenxiu glared at me again, then got out of the car on his own. I raised my eyebrows slightly, locked the car, and followed Li Wenxiu into the Red star hotel!


    After entering the Red star hotel, Li Wenxiu led the way, and finally came to a vip room outside, whispering to me, this is it. I nodded, took a deep breath, and followed Li Wenxiu into the room!


    As soon as I entered the box, I was blinded!

 Chapter 547 Whatever You Say

    There was a woman sitting in the box. She looked like she was in her thirties, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and looked pretty rich at first sight. But I was not confused by how rich she looked, but because she really looked like Zhang Linlin. Besides being hard on her age, this woman was really like a carbon copy of Zhang Linlin''s future years.


    I looked at this woman in shock. I saw this woman''s photo and knew that she was Li Wenxiu''s sister, who was most likely Zhang Linlin''s biological mother.


    As a result, I quickly restrained my dazed expression and followed Li Wenxiu into the box.


    "Brother! Sit here!" All of a sudden, Li Wenxiu became very enthusiastic about me, and her address surprised me a little, but I quickly realized that the identity Li Wenxiu had arranged for me was her godbrother, so I smiled and said yes, and then sat down one seat between Li Wenxiu and the suspected Zhang Linlin birth mother!


    At this moment, the woman who seemed to be Zhang Linlin''s birth mother looked at me and smiled at me. Her smile was warm and warm, and her temperament was somewhat similar to Li Wenxiu''s.


    My first impression of her was very good.


    "Is this your brother?" At this moment, the woman who suspected Zhang Linlin''s birth mother asked with a smile.


    Li Wenxiu heard this and smiled. "Yes, sis, his name is Chen Bin. I came to Ming jiang city on the third day and was robbed. If my brother hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t have seen my sister now!"


    "Brother, this is my sister, Li Wenqing. You''re just like me. Call me sister too!" Li Wenxiu introduced us to each other, and when he said this, Li Wenxiu gave me a playful look, and there was a feeling that there was nothing good in it. I secretly rolled my eyes.


    But he pretended not to feel it and called Li Wenqing "Sister" with a smile!


    Li Wenqing smiled gently. "Okay!"


    But it was only a good word. I could tell that she didn''t seem to be in any mood.


    "Sis, look at your white hair. I''ll pull it off for you!" But all of a sudden, just as Li Wenqing was talking to me, Li Wenxiu pulled a hair off Li Wenqing''s head.


    I was also taken aback by Li Wenxiu''s straightforwardness. Although I told her to ask Li Wenxiu to pull a hair down in front of me so that I could use it for a paternity test in the past, in my opinion, Li Wenxiu should have laid the groundwork for it. It would be too cruel to pull it up just like that!


    "Don''t touch me. My white hair hasn''t been around for a day or two. Be careful not to get bald!" Li Wenqing was slightly displeased with Li Wenxiu''s actions. She gave Li Wenxiu a white look and Li Wenxiu smiled. "Sis, didn''t I make you look more energetic? My brother is here. Don''t be angry! Otherwise, this brat will laugh at me and give me some face!"


    "Fine, I''ll give you face! Serve!" Li Wenqing shook his head slowly and said.


    But I could tell that she didn''t seem very happy to talk to me. Of course, I didn''t care much about it. After the food came up, I controlled my appetite and didn''t show the potential of my big stomach, so as not to scare Li Wenqing.


    Although I am not sure that Li Wenqing is Zhang Linlin''s mother now, I have a feeling in my heart that it is true, because it is too similar, even the attitude is very similar, but because Li Wenqing looks gentle, but it seems that he does not like to talk, so the most similar is Zhang Linlin''s angry attitude, it is exactly the same.


    Not sure if all women''s instincts were scary, Li Wenqing seemed to feel my gaze and looked at me in doubt. He smiled and asked, "Brother, are you okay?"


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "No, no, it''s just that I feel like sister wen qing and my girlfriend look alike!"


    "Really?" Li Wenqing''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "That''s right! If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring my girlfriend over one day to show you! Maybe the two of you can visit a sister?"


    "Ahem...! Li Wenxiu coughed a little and gave me a white look. I wasn''t angry and smiled.


    "Yes! Sis, my brother''s girlfriend is really a bit like you. Even when I saw her, I thought I had the wrong person." Li Wenxiu said at the right time. Obviously, she said this to arouse Li Wenqing''s interest, but in fact, I think so too. No matter what the truth is, it is necessary to pave the way for the future!


    If the results of the paternity test were out, it would not be a problem. If it was because of the meeting, it would not be too abrupt.


    Sure enough, Li Wenqing became interested and smiled. "Then can you call your girlfriend over and let''s have dinner together?"


    "Unfortunately, my girlfriend went home to visit her family this week. She won''t be back until next week!" I put it mildly.


    Li Wenxiu looked a little disappointed and said, "It''s okay. I''ll see you next time. Let''s eat! I''m not a very talkative person, so I''m sorry?"


    "Nothing, nothing! Sister qing thought too much. Actually, I''m not very talkative either. It''s good to eat so quietly!" I echoed Li Wenqing''s words. It was a simple sentence, but I didn''t expect that after I finished, Li Wenqing seemed to be serious. Of course, he stopped talking to me and started to eat.


    I looked at Li Wenxiu in a daze, and Li Wenxiu shook his head at me.


    For a moment, this meal was finished in a very quiet state. After the meal, Li Wenqing smiled at me and Li Wenxiu and said, "Xiuxiu, take good care of your brother! I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and rest first!"


    Above the Red star hotel, there was a place to rest, a hotel and a restaurant, so Li Wenqing left quickly. Before he left, he smiled and nodded politely at me.


    I immediately responded with a very warm smile, but before the smile could be unfolded, Li Wenqing had already turned around and walked away, leaving me invisibly shut the door. My face was embarrassed, and I smacked my lips and scratched my head. Somehow, it felt a little strange!


    "Hahaha...!" And just when I was embarrassed, Li Wenxiu, who was sitting beside me, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw that I was deflated. "Don''t waste your energy! My sister is a very lonely person. Not only you, but I can only talk to her for a while, because after a while, she has no words and is tired of it! Not to mention to a stranger like you! Be more considerate!"


    "Then she should be depressed, right?" I hesitated.


    Li Wenxiu nodded. "It should be. It wasn''t like this before. My sister was very lively and cheerful in the past! But ever since the child was lost, it has changed. It''s been crazy for a while. Okay, okay, that''s it!"


    "Forget it. Whatever you say, give me your sister''s hair!" Although the plot is pitiful, I need to be responsible for Zhang Linlin, not listen to one side of the story!

 Chapter 548 Should Something Happen?

    "You are really unreasonable!" My words made Li Wenxiu knock me out again. Hearing this, I laughed bitterly. This kind of thing, of course, is not simply reasonable enough, it must be a firm decision, other things can be jokes, but how can this kind of thing be jokes!


    I shook my head slowly and said helplessly, "There are some things you don''t know very well. I don''t care if you are really aunt Zhang Linlin or not. This matter has to go through me first! Instead of blaming me here, you might as well get to know Zhang Linlin''s family now! Aren''t you good at investigating? If you knew about Zhang Linlin''s current family environment, you would understand that I was actually very understanding and reasonable in doing so!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Wenxiu frowned slightly. She could hear what I was saying.


    But I''m too lazy to explain to Li Wenxiu what kind of people Zhang Linlin''s parents and brother are. Since Li Wenxiu is capable, I''ll find out for myself!


    Thinking of this, I sneered, "Go check it yourself! All right, give me your hair! What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it in a week! This week, you can go and find out what kind of status Zhang Linlin has in her current family. If you find out, and you still think that I''m unreasonable, then you''re really retarded!"


    "Bastard, you dare to say that to me. When the truth is out, I will be the first to block your relationship with lin lin!" Li Wenxiu said angrily.


    I curled my lips. "Then be careful. If you dare to do something bad, I will do it to you! If it weren''t for the fact that you might be aunt Zhang Linlin and your family, I would have wanted to get you into bed!"


    "Your grandfather, stop right there and say it again!" Li Wenxiu''s face was red from my anger, but of course I wouldn''t stay. Li Wenxiu scolded me and smiled at Li Wenxiu. I took Li Wenxiu''s head off Li Wenqing''s head and left!


    Behind him, Li Wenxiu''s anger was relentless.


    Soon, I walked out of the Red star hotel alone. When I came out of the restaurant, I put this hair in a small bag that I had prepared beforehand and put it in my pocket!


    Then, in the car, I took out my cell phone and called Yan Xue, because I was going to ask her for a paternity test to prove it!


    Because Li Wenxiu is a very powerful person, I''m afraid that she will secretly do something! And the police have a special medical examiner who can identify these things, and leave this matter to yan xue to do, I am very relieved!


    Soon, Yan Xue''s call came through.


    Yan Xue''s voice rang out from the phone. "What are you doing? Let go of your ass! I''m busy!"


    I didn''t hesitate to explain to Yan Xue that I asked her to help me check if there was a blood relationship. Yan Xue heard this and sneered, "What''s the matter? Are you happy to be a father? Did something happen? You want to see if the child is your own?"


    "Hey, elder sister Xue, can you not think so badly of me? It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine. It has nothing to do with me. Help me, please!" I said to Yan Xue in a cheap, cheap tone.


    Yan Xue couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Okay! Bring it to the police station! When are you coming over?"


    "Is it okay now?" I asked. Because of Zhang Linlin''s hair, I already got it when Zhang Linlin wasn''t looking, because no matter how old a woman is, losing her hair is scary. Losing one hair is like a car accident scene, so it''s easy to get Zhang Linlin''s hair.


    The current situation is that everything is ready, only the east wind!


    "Yes! Buy me something to eat when you come! We are studying the capture of the interprovincial prisoner! I haven''t eaten yet!" Yan Xue said helplessly.


    "Oh, how about I treat you to dinner?" I said with a smile.


    "I don''t have time. Just get me something ready, so I don''t have to go out to eat by myself later!"


    "Okay, it''s all right. Whatever you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "I want meat! Get more meat!"


    "Poof, okay, I''ll get you more meat. Do you want chicken?" At last, I laughed evilly.


    "Get lost! Don''t be cheap. I''m in a bad mood now. Do you want to be beaten?" Yan xue said coldly.


    I chuckled. "Elder sister Xue, you misunderstood. This chicken is not the other chicken!"


    "Stop the ink, I don''t care about you!" Yan Xue said angrily.


    I immediately conceded and promised to bring her a delicious meal. Yan Xue said yes and hung up!


    After hanging up the phone, I drove away and ordered yan xue a luxurious set meal in a restaurant, a four-tael rice, plus pot meat, pot meat, potato and beef stew, a garlic lettuce and a bowl of vegetable soup!


    But it''s not the kind with a lot of weight, it''s a small portion, so don''t worry about not eating it!


    After buying it, I drove to the police station!


    Outside the police station, I picked up the dinner I had bought for Yan Xue, called Yan Xue, and told her that I had arrived. Yan Xue said he would let me wait outside.


    After a while, Yan Xue came out, looking a little tired. I was surprised to see him. "Hey, elder sister Xue, how did you end up like this?"


    "I can''t catch popularity! This guy is too slippery to catch. He''s gone now. He has a headache. He''s getting more and more anxious from the top. Captain liu is urging us. He''s really killing people at the top!" Yan Xue said angrily. After complaining for a while, he said to me, "Where''s my meal?"


    "Here it is!" I hurriedly handed the luxurious package I bought for yan xue to Yan Xue, and Yan Xue nodded with satisfaction. "Sure, there are meat and vegetables. Not bad! Not bad! Bring me the things! Find me the day after tomorrow and ask for the results!"


    "So soon? Isn''t the hospital only allowed for a week or so?"


    "Nonsense, we have to be fast in order to solve cases. If we are slow, all the clues will be broken. Can the hospital compare to it?" Yan xue gave me a white look, and I smiled, feeling that there was nothing wrong with it, but if Yan Xue could speak properly, it would be even better!


    I took a deep breath from him, then took out Zhang Linlin''s hair and Li Wenqing''s hair and handed it to Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue glanced at me and looked at me playfully. "To be honest, why are you doing this? Did something happen to you?"


    "No, I told you I did it for a friend. Elder sister Xue, why are you so dirty now?" I looked at Yan Xue gloomily, but I didn''t dare to mention the little movie to Yan Xue so that Yan Xue wouldn''t take the opportunity to hit me. After all, it was especially easy for Yan Xue to refuse to accept a drink!


    "Me? Hehe, you and I are such an unruly person, what kind of serious words can we say? If you don''t say anything, just call me the day after tomorrow! Try not to call me if you have nothing to do. I just had a meeting and someone is looking at me!" Yan xue gave me a white look.


    I smirked. "Sory, sory, I''ll treat you to dinner when you''re done! Then I''ll ask you about sister xue. I''ll go first!"


    "Well, get lost!" Yan Xue laughed and scolded, then returned home with dinner. I drove away, too, because I had to watch a movie with Liu Tiantian tonight, but I kept hesitating whether or not something was going to happen with her after the movie!

 Chapter 549 After Watching the Movie

    After some ideological struggle, my little devil had a slight advantage. On the way back, I bought a box of Bi Yuntao in the supermarket.


    It''s not certain whether it''s used or not, but it''s better to be prepared.


    I felt a little evil, so when I knocked on Liu Tiantian''s door, I actually felt a little guilty in my heart, but Liu Tiantian didn''t see it.


    Still welcoming me with great enthusiasm.


    "Brother bin, you''re back?" Liu Tiantian smiled at me and said.


    I grunted awkwardly, then pretended to be calm and asked, "Did you have dinner tonight?"


    "Yes!" Liu Tiantian said with a smile.


    I nodded and said to Liu Tiantian, "So are we going to the movies now?"


    As I spoke, I looked at the time and found that it was not eight o'' clock yet. Liu Tiantian''s face reddened slightly when he heard this. He smiled and said, "It''s still early, Brother bin! I booked a ticket for the movie at 9: 40 pm. It''s too early.


    "Oh, oh, I see! Then I''ll go back to my room and wait for you. When it''s time, just come and knock!" With that, I wanted to go back to my own room, but Liu Tiantian came up and grabbed my arm and said coquettishly, "No, Brother bin, you can stay here with me! I can''t eat you!"


    "Snap! However, at this moment, a very awkward scene appeared. Just as Liu Tiantian pulled me, the Bi Yuntao I had put in my pocket fell out and onto the ground.


    Liu Tiantian blushed and looked at me shyly. I was so embarrassed that I quickly bent down to pick it up and said, "Gum, gum! Don''t get me wrong, the gum is so unruly these days, it''s not what you think!"


    "Oh!" Liu Tiantian didn''t expose me, but he was weak. There was a hint of evasion on on his face. I became more and more embarrassed. I scratched my head and looked at Liu Tiantian with a look of displeasure. "Well, I''ll go back to my room for a while. When it comes to the movie, you come to see me!"


    "Oh, no, I didn''t say anything about you." Liu Tiantian gave me a look of annoyance, then pulled me back and sat me down. Then she went to cut the fruit. After a while, she cut out a plate of apple and fire dragon with a toothpick and handed it to me. She said, Brother bin eats fruit.


    I nodded, and just as I was about to bend over to get some fruit to eat, the Bi Yuntao in my pocket fell out again.


    For a moment, even if my face was much thicker, it would make my old face hot!


    "Still gum!" As I said this, I quickly put it back in my pocket, and then, in an awkward way, I ate an apple randomly.


    When I looked up again, I noticed that Liu Tiantian''s face was as red as if it could drip water. It was very tempting!


    Seeing this, my stomach couldn''t help but feel a burning sensation. When Liu Tiantian saw me looking at her, his head dropped even lower!


    Seeing this, I continued to eat fruit quickly. After several mouthfuls, I stopped. The atmosphere was very ambiguous.


    And the ambiguous atmosphere lasted for a long time, but it didn''t dissipate. Finally, Liu Tiantian couldn''t stand it any longer and whispered, "Brother bin, I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go inside and take a nap. Can you call me at nine?"


    "Mmm, okay!" I nodded hurriedly, and Liu Tiantian let out a light hum, then trotted into her room!


    After Liu Tiantian left, I found the awkward atmosphere much more relaxed!


    I couldn''t help but scold myself for doing something stupid, how could it fall out? This is great, as long as Liu Tiantian is not stupid, he will definitely understand that I did not have any good intentions, which made me feel a little more depressed, and secretly sighed!


    Time passed quickly. It was almost nine o'' clock in the blink of an eye when Liu Tiantian returned to his room. I followed Liu Tiantian''s instructions and went to liu tian''s room to knock on the door. After knocking twice, Liu Tiantian opened the door. His face was still a little red, but it was much lighter than before.


    I smiled at Liu Tiantian and said, "It''s nine o'' clock!"


    "Mmm! Got it, Brother bin! Wait for me for a while, I''ll change! With that, Liu Tiantian closed the door again. About ten minutes later, Liu Tiantian came out!


    But this time, Liu Tiantian changed into a very tight suit, and her hair was also done once, which made her look very pure and energetic. My eyes lit up, and my eyes looked up and down at Liu Tiantian a little fiery!


    Liu Tiantian felt it and his eyes turned slightly, but this time he did not look like an ostrich. Instead, he smiled at me and said, "Let''s go, Brother bin!"


    I quickly reacted and smiled. "Then let''s go!"


    "Hee hee!" Liu Tiantian grinned and put his arm around mine. He often walked out. As he walked, I could clearly feel the softness on his arm from time to time.


    I gritted my teeth and decided to eat her tonight!


    After making this decision, my mind also brightened, and my hand also conveniently wrapped around liu tiantian''s waist. What made me happy was that Liu Tiantian did not refuse, and I secretly said that there was a door.


    Just like that, Liu Tiantian and I went downstairs and drove to the fast speed plaza, because liu tiantian''s ticket was reserved for the fast speed ticket, and the name of the movie was the shy iron fist!


    "Didn''t you watch this movie?" I looked at Liu Tiantian in surprise, and Liu Tiantian smiled shyly. "No, it''s all work. I don''t have time to watch it. I didn''t have to work overtime this weekend so I wanted to see it! And, Brother bin, you were there! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to see it!"


    "Really? So, I''m also a big part of the reason, right?" I looked at Liu Tiantian with a half-smile and pinched liu tiantian''s waist with a tiny hand. Liu Tiantian nodded shyly with pink ears.


    This look of being bullied really gave me a strange feeling. I smiled like a thief and led Liu Tiantian to the cinema. At the same time, I bought some snacks, such as popcorn and drinks.


    The movie hasn''t started yet, but it''s not as crowded as it was when the movie first aired, but it''s still a bit popular.


    I sat next to Liu Tiantian, and then without a trace, I grabbed liu tiantian''s hand and played with it. Liu Tiantian looked at me in embarrassment and said weakly, "Brother bin, don''t be so anxious. Can you finish the movie?"


    When I heard this, I had a feeling of ecstasy. I looked at Liu Tiantian playfully and said obscenely, "So you mean after the movie, can you?"


    Liu Tiantian looked at me with a red face. After a long time, he gave a weak mmm!

 Chapter 550 Go Upstairs Later

    Liu tiantian''s answer made me feel happy in my heart. Good guy, since Liu Tiantian said so, then this matter is a certainty, and the words have come to this point, there is no need to care about anything?


    At that moment, I looked at Liu Tiantian with an obscene smile. "Are you going to find a hotel or go home?"


    "Brother bin...!" I asked too straightforwardly, causing Liu Tiantian to be embarrassed and embarrassed. She punched me with a bashful punch, but in the end she said weakly, "Go home, you still have to go to work tomorrow. It''s easy to be late outside!"


    "It won''t delay your work. I''ll be careful!" I bared my teeth and smiled. Liu Tiantian blushed. She gave me a charming look, then covered her ears and acted like I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen. I couldn''t help but kiss her. Liu Tiantian was so shy that she covered her face!


    Fortunately, the sky was beautiful, and just as Liu Tiantian reached the limit of shyness, the lights in the cinema suddenly turned off, and the movie officially started.


    The comedy of the year, the shy iron fist!


    After the humiliating iron fist was broadcast, many people said it wasn''t as annoying as Sherlock''s, but in my opinion, each had its own merits.


    And soon, attracted by the plot of the movie, Liu Tiantian forgot her shyness and began to watch it with a pack of addictions, eating popcorn from time to time, typical of a new generation of young girls.


    I didn''t tease Liu Tiantian again and again, so as not to embarrass Liu Tiantian and make her unable to watch a movie. In that case, this trip would be in vain, and it would also affect the harmonious life after that.


    Therefore, I took a nap to replenish my insomnia and prepare for battle. Thinking about it, a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    "Oh, Brother bin, you promised to watch a movie with me. How are you going to sleep?" Liu Tiantian noticed my sleeping behavior and punched me in the face in shame!


    I chuckled, grabbed liu tiantian''s little hand, and smiled, "Okay, okay, no sleep, no sleep, I''ll watch the movie with you!"


    With that, I sat up straight and watched the movie with Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian laughed, but because I had already seen it, the point of laughter was gone, so although I also laughed, but it was completely echoed by Liu Tiantian to laugh again!


    "Brother bin, how interesting is this reading? He was killed by a car!"


    "They were all killed. You''re so funny!" I laughed and scolded, but to put it this way, I felt that this part of the movie, the hall of souls, was the highlight, especially funny.


    "Hehe, it''s just a movie!" Liu Tiantian chuckled, but as he spoke, his hand also grabbed my arm and leaned against me to watch the movie. My heart began to itch. Taking advantage of the dark environment, I reached out to touch liu tiantian''s abdomen, and there was a tendency to spread upwards. Liu Tiantian breathed a little faster, took my hand, and said shyly, "Brother bin, didn''t we agree to finish the movie?"


    As soon as I said this, I felt very embarrassed. I took back my hand and smiled dryly. "I was just joking. You think too much!"


    "Mmm!" Liu Tiantian softly said yes, but continued to hold my arm and did not let go, and I did not go too far, maintaining this faint ambiguous smell.


    After a while, the movie finally came to an end. When the lights of the cinema lit up, the movie was over!


    At the cinema, there was a burst of applause. Liu Tiantian applauded, and I looked at Liu Tiantian with a teasing look in my eyes. "The movie is over!"


    "Yeah! Liu Tiantian nodded with a blush, then looked at me shyly, and I grinned." Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, let''s go for supper first!"


    "Sure!" I don''t know if Liu Tiantian was really hungry, or if he was stalling for time, so he nodded gently.


    But I didn''t have to worry about that much. Whether Liu Tiantian was really hungry or not, I was really hungry anyway. I had to maintain my image when I was at the Red star hotel, so I was only half full. It''s been a long time, and I still have to use up my energy at night. Otherwise, I would have been hungry when I did that with Liu Tiantian. If you don''t have the strength, your face will get stuck!


    Thinking about this, after I left the cinema, I took Liu Tiantian to a place for supper, ordered dumplings, noodles, fried rice, and some matching dishes, and ate them beautifully.


    Liu Tiantian didn''t eat much, but I ate a lot, completely making up for the lack of food in the Red star hotel.


    After Liu Tiantian finished eating, he looked at me with a smile on his face!


    I felt it. I gave Liu Tiantian a playful look. Liu Tiantian smiled and blushed again.


    Soon, the supper was over. After dinner, I paid the bill with my boss and looked at Liu Tiantian with a half-smile. "Sweetie, let''s go home!"


    I bit the word "Home" very hard, and Liu Tiantian naturally understood what I meant. She glanced at me shyly, then nodded sheepishly and got in the car with me.


    The cool night wind blew my mind. When Liu Tiantian and I finally returned to the apartment building and Liu Tiantian was about to get off, my bad thoughts surged up, grabbed Liu Tiantian, and said to Liu Tiantian to wait!


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, he looked at me doubtfully and asked me, "What''s wrong?"


    I looked at Liu Tiantian with a smile and said with a smile, "Not upstairs yet!"


    "Sure! It''s okay if you don''t go upstairs and have a breeze downstairs!" Liu Tiantian giggled.


    I smiled playfully, reached up to liu tiantian''s waist and said with a wicked smile, "It''s not here to blow the wind!"


    I leaned over to liu tiantian''s ear and whispered in Liu Tiantian''s ear, tactfully expressing the idea of moving the battlefield to the car!


    "No, Brother bin, I don''t!" Liu Tiantian shook his head and looked at me with an embarrassed expression. I laughed, but I didn''t care about liu tiantian''s rejection. I put down the car seat. Liu Tiantian didn''t check it for a moment and let out a cry.


    But as soon as I lay down, Liu Tiantian quickly sat up again and bumped into my arms. I gave a weird laugh and threw myself at Liu Tiantian.


    "Brother bin, this is so embarrassing! Let''s go upstairs!" Liu Tiantian looked at me in embarrassment.


    "Go upstairs later! Try it first!"


    "No, Brother bin, don''t...!"


    ...


    Liu tiantian''s rejection was futile, and in the end, she had to give me a half-push and let me succeed. After half an hour, I took liu tiantian''s hand and went upstairs!

 Chapter 551 Unconvinced

    "How do you feel in the car?" After going upstairs, I was going to take Liu Tiantian to my room, but Liu Tiantian didn''t want to go back to her room, so I didn''t bother with her about which room to go to, so I went straight to liu tian''s room. After entering the room, I asked Liu Tiantian with a low expression.


    Liu Tiantian looked at her with a red face and didn''t say anything. I laughed and grabbed liu tian''s hand and walked into her room.


    "Come on! Brother bin, still coming?" After entering the house, Liu Tiantian looked at me shyly when he felt that I was not at ease again. His eyes were filled with embarrassment!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, skillfully peeling Liu Tiantian into a small sheep. Liu Tiantian looked at me in a flustered manner, but he didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t say anything more. He cooperated with me shyly and let me experience the benefits of being a man again!


    It was nearly one o'' clock in the second half of the night that Liu Tiantian begged me not to come. He had to go to work tomorrow!


    Only then did I let her go and put my arms around Liu Tiantian to sleep peacefully. Perhaps it was madness. Liu Tiantian expended a lot of strength and lay down for a little while. Liu Tiantian fell asleep and breathed evenly.


    I chuckled and fell asleep with him!


    She slept so well that she fell asleep almost immediately!


    The next morning, the sound of Liu Tiantian gently putting on clothes woke me up. When I opened my eyes, I found Liu Tiantian putting on clothes. When I opened my eyes to see her, Liu Tiantian looked at me shyly, and the action of putting on clothes was much faster. While wearing, he said weakly, "Brother bin, are you awake?"


    "Wake up!" I looked at Liu Tiantian playfully. Liu Tiantian looked even more embarrassed and scratched his head. Liu Tiantian quickly got out of bed and went to wash up, while I continued to lie in the warm bed with my arms resting on my back and smiling!


    After Liu Tiantian finished washing up, I got up. While Liu Tiantian was putting on her makeup, I told Liu Tiantian that I would drive her to work later. Liu Tiantian gave a soft hum.


    I smiled and pinched liu tiantian''s waist. Liu Tiantian was embarrassed, hesitated and said weakly, "Brother bin, what kind of relationship do you think our relationship is?"


    "Er...! Liu Tiantian stopped me. I thought of a way to talk to him," you can just treat me like an inflatable doll!"


    After that, liu tiantian rolled her eyes and I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then I went back to my own room and washed up. After washing up, I changed into a new dress and went to liu tiantian''s room. Liu Tiantian was almost done with her makeup and put on a small business suit.


    I smiled and said to Liu Tiantian, "Let''s go." Liu Tiantian smiled and nodded, then walked out with me.


    I had sent Liu Tiantian to work before, so I was familiar with it. I quickly sent Liu Tiantian to the company. At the door of the company, Liu Tiantian got out of the car and waved goodbye to me!


    I also said goodbye to Liu Tiantian. After seeing Liu Tiantian into the company, I drove away and went straight to Zhang Linlin''s house.


    And to avoid being smelled by Zhang Linlin again, I also purposely sprayed some men''s perfume on my body to cover up the smell.


    After everything was done, I went upstairs with a smile!


    After going upstairs, I took out the key to zhang linlin''s house and opened the door!


    This time, the Zhang Linlin sisters are awake and still playing with my two cats!


    Seeing me coming, Zhang Linlin smiled at me.


    But what made me helpless was that I didn''t hide my perfume trick from Zhang Linlin. When I walked to her, Zhang Linlin twitched his nose and curled his mouth. Although she didn''t say anything, I felt guilty about being caught in bed.


    He gave a dry laugh!


    "Brother Chen Bin, you smell so good today!" And just when I was embarrassed, Zhang Duoduo looked at me with big eyes and said childishly.


    Hearing this, I became more and more embarrassed. I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face and scolded with a smile, "Your nose is the only thing that works!"


    Zhang Duoduo grinned and rubbed his face. "It smells good! Or two different perfumes!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing zhang Duo Duo say this, my face immediately became embarrassed, because it made me understand that not only Zhang Linlin''s nose is good, but Zhang Duoduo''s nose is also good!


    As if they were trying to run on me together, after Zhang Duoduo finished speaking, Zhang Linlin gave a sneer, a very strange kind of sneer. I glared at Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin muttered to himself, "Play smart, there''s no money in this place!"


    However, he had to pretend to be deaf and didn''t hear anything!


    "Brother Chen Bin, what do you mean by this place without money?" I don''t know if Zhang Duoduo really doesn''t know anything or if she''s smart, but I hope she really doesn''t know anything. Otherwise, this god mending knife will be too amazing! It was a high energy critical attack on me!


    I said angrily, "Ask your sister!"


    "Oh! Sister, what do you mean by this place without money?" To my surprise, Zhang Duoduo actually asked!


    Then, he heard Zhang Linlin say with a straight face, "That is to say, some idiot did something bad, and the way he hid it was as if he didn''t admit it!"


    Zhang Linlin looked at me meaningfully when he said the word "Stupid." I felt a pain in my balls and continued to play dumb!


    "I see! Sister, I understand!" Zhang Duoduo said with a smile.


    "It''s good to know. Don''t be such a fool in the future. I don''t know!"


    "Duo Duo knows, sister! Zhang Duoduo smiled.


    "Then, little Chen Bin, do you know?" Finally, Zhang Linlin gave me a playful look.


    I was so angry that I smiled and said, "Elder sister Zhang, I have something to tell you. Why don''t you come in and talk to me?"


    "No! Let''s talk about it here!" Zhang Linlin sneered and looked at me with disdain. I laughed bitterly and gave up on revenge for Linlin. This woman is too smart to take revenge!


    However, after playing with Zhang Duoduo for a while, it was almost ten o'' clock, and Zhang Linlin had to go wash up and make up. This gave me a chance. When Zhang Linlin finished washing up and went into the room to make up, I was already on the bed, lying flat, looking at her playfully. "Girl, do you know what you are going to face next?"


    "What? Will a dog bite me?"


    "No, your butt will hurt!" I bared my teeth and smiled. I dragged Zhang Linlin onto the bed and slapped Zhang Linlin''s butt. After 12 consecutive slaps, Zhang Linlin begged for mercy.


    "Are you convinced?" I asked proudly.


    Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly. "Can I say no to this?"

 Chapter 552 Zhang Linlins Parents

    "You don''t seem to be able to!" I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw Zhang Linlin''s sad little face. Zhang Linlin rolled her eyes, rubbed her sore butt, glared at me, and then started to make up for herself. After a while, a super beauty came out of the oven. I pretended to be drooling, which caused Zhang Linlin to be a little annoyed.


    "You don''t need me to cook today, do you?" I asked without knowing why.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No, today elder sister Li said he would come over to cook, so you don''t have to do it!"


    I grunted, smiled, and then lay comfortably behind Zhang Linlin, scratching and pinching Zhang Linlin from time to time, feeling exceptionally comfortable.


    But Zhang Linlin was very upset, pinching me from time to time, but when she felt that it was useless to pinch me, Zhang Linlin gave up!


    At eleven o'' clock, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Linlin said he wanted me to open the door, and I didn''t have to guess. Li Wenxiu must be here at this time!


    Thinking about this, I got up and went to open the door. After opening the door, it was Li Wenxiu as I thought.


    When I saw Li Wenxiu, there was a hint of banter in my eyes. "Godsister, you''re here?"


    "Shut up!" When Li Wenxiu heard this name, he scolded me in a low, unhappy voice. I chuckled and shook my head slowly. I was too lazy to talk to Li Wenxiu and went straight back to the house!


    Although the paternity test is already underway, I still don''t intend to be intimate with Li Wenxiu until the test results are out! Everything will be said when my results are out. As for Li Wenxiu''s results, I don''t approve!


    Soon, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s room. Zhang Linlin asked if I was Li Wenxiu, and I said yes!


    "Then why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you really want him to come yesterday?" Zhang Linlin teased me.


    I chuckled and said, "You''re right, then I''ll tease her!"


    With that said, I made an effort to find Li Wenxiu!


    "Stop!" However, just two steps later, Zhang Linlin stopped me and glared at me angrily. "Don''t go!"


    I chuckled, patted Zhang Linlin on the head and scolded, "Then what are you trying to do?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin angrily bared his teeth at me, a look of indecipherability flickering in Zhang Linlin''s serious.


    In the end, Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, just snorted at me heavily, and then continued to put on makeup. Five minutes later, Zhang Linlin''s makeup was finally done!


    Just like a little fairy from a painting, it made me want to be a cowherd and steal the little fairy''s clothes.


    Thinking of this, I grinned.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "Why are you laughing? You laugh all day long! I''m so happy for you!"


    I smiled and involuntarily scratched and rubbed Zhang Linlin''s body. "Did the doctor say when he would do that?"


    "No! But I checked and couldn''t do it for at least half a month! Find someone else for the next half month! You don''t have a hole to hide, do you?" Zhang Linlin was full of puns and filth. I laughed for a while and then looked at Zhang Linlin with a drooling look. "I just want to be with you!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded me, punched me, and said to me in a bad mood, "Let''s go! You''re such a sweet talker. I only fell for you when I was blind!"


    I laughed, and then, I went out of the room with Zhang Linlin. After that, Zhang Linlin greeted Li Wenxiu as usual and said goodbye. Li Wenxiu also waved at zhang linlin kindly, but to me, it was a big white eye, but I was not angry!


    Because this was not once or twice. Even if I was angry, I couldn''t turn it around. Instead, I had to be angry at Li Wenxiu. So, I just pretended not to see!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I left for the Dolphin live and started the live broadcast. After the broadcast, I spent the whole afternoon with Zhang Linlin and waited until Zhang Linlin finished the broadcast before leaving again!


    Today, I didn''t plan to do anything but spend the night at Zhang Linlin''s house, so when I came out of the Dolphin live, I drove Zhang Linlin straight away.


    But just as I was about to get home with Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin suddenly picked up a phone call. When the phone was connected, Zhang Linlin''s face turned ugly and angry.


    But she didn''t avoid me from answering the phone. Instead, she answered it right in front of me. It was a man''s voice, but from the tone of Zhang Linlin''s conversation with this man, I felt like it was Zhang Linlin''s father.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin hung up the phone angrily, shaking all over in anger!


    I frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "What else can we do? Ask for money! Like idiots, they sent most of their money to zhang dalong in prison! Now ask me for money!" Zhang Linlin looked a little frantic.


    "Will you give it to me?" I hesitated and asked.


    "No! I don''t want to be fan shengmei. I have today. Every step I take is my own. They don''t have anything to help me. Now they just want to treat me like a cash cow. I don''t care! I''ve arranged for them well. There are so many living expenses in a month. If they don''t cherish them well and send them to zhang dalong in prison, then I won''t bother! And if you send money in prison, 100 % of it will be used. That''s a good achievement! Are you going to jail or to have a good time? I don''t care. I don''t care if I starve to death." Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I smacked my tongue.


    "Cough, cough, cough...!" But at this moment, Zhang Linlin coughed violently and his face turned red. I was startled and hurriedly helped Zhang Linlin, gently stroking Zhang Linlin''s back to make Zhang Linlin not angry.


    Zhang Linlin took a few breaths in a row before she felt much better, but she was so angry that she almost burst into tears.


    I burst into laughter and tears. At the same time, my eyes turned and I said softly, "Elder sister Zhang, what if they really aren''t your parents? After all, who would torture their daughter like that?"


    "It''s the same with my family. Men are more important than women. I know a few people, and many of them are in my situation!" Zhang Linlin sighed.


    Then, his face turned ugly, but just then, Zhang Linlin''s cell phone rang again. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s face on the phone, I knew that it should be Zhang Linlin''s parents again.


    Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth and answered the phone. "What are you doing?"


    "Your mother and I are almost in Ming jiang city. We don''t have any money on us. You have to come and pick us up!"

 Chapter 553 Bitter And Mean

    "Are you sick? I''ve arranged everything well for you. There are also houses and living expenses. Do you know how to do it? Is it interesting?" Zhang Linlin yelled at the phone.


    "Hey, girl, what are you talking about? We are your parents. How can we spend a few dollars on you? We don''t have anyone to take care of us in our hometown. If you hadn''t sent your brother to prison, would we be like this?"


    "Can''t you find a nanny without someone to take care of you? Your monthly money adds up to more than ten thousand yuan! In our hometown, even if we eat out every day, we can''t starve you!"


    "That money can''t be moved. I have to keep it for you. Your brother is in prison now. He must have money when he comes out!"


    "You...!" Zhang Linlin looked as if he was going mad.


    And I understand what Zhang Linlin''s parents mean. It''s very simple. They eat Zhang Linlin and drink Zhang Linlin and use Zhang Linlin''s. Then they use Zhang Linlin''s money to save up for Zhang Dalong, who is already in prison.


    Zhang Linlin was about to cry.


    "What are we? Anyway, your mother and I will be at the train station in half an hour. If you want to see your mother and I starve to death, then you don''t care about us. Just do it yourself!" With that, Zhang Linlin''s father hung up the phone with a click.


    Zhang Linlin''s face was extremely ugly and his expression was uncertain. He hesitated for a long time before he said to me, "Chen Bin, let''s go to the train station first!"


    After saying this, I saw Zhang Linlin''s tears rolling in his eyes, very aggrieved!


    I sighed, but didn''t say anything. I turned the car around and drove to the train station.


    "Elder sister Zhang, what are you going to do?" I asked Zhang Linlin.


    "I don''t know either! Let''s go and take a look!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    I grunted and didn''t say anything. This time, I really wanted to know the result of the paternity test. As soon as the result of the paternity test came out, everything would be solved!


    Before, I was wondering if it would hurt Zhang Linlin if it was too sudden, but now, I hope Zhang Linlin isn''t my own, so it''s easy to cut off the relationship!


    "One more day! The result is out!" I muttered to myself, then stole a glance at Zhang Linlin, patted Zhang Linlin''s hand, and Zhang Linlin forced a smile at me.


    Don''t be too sad. I''ll help you! We''ll arrange for them to stay in a hotel for the time being!" I said to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin grunted, then nodded her head fiercely.


    Soon, the train station arrived, and Zhang Linlin and I found each other at the train station platform. The crowd flowed, and Zhang Linlin reluctantly called his parents.


    A moment later, the phone was connected, and his parents said their location. Then Zhang Linlin and I followed his parents''directions and finally met her parents.


    And the moment I saw her parents, I felt a little stunned. I was dressed in rags and looked like a homeless beggar on the run. I was very small and looked very simple and honest, but I could smell the sarcasm in my eyes from ten miles away.


    This is the first time I''ve met Zhang Linlin''s parents. Of course, I''m not sure if this is Zhang Linlin''s real parents at the moment.


    And even though I know it''s not good to judge people by their looks, that''s how they feel to me.


    "Why did you come? You really don''t want to support us?" Just then, Zhang Linlin''s mother glared at Zhang Linlin in a sour tone.


    Zhang Linlin snorted and said faintly, "Doesn''t it take time to get here by car? Your daughter, I am very ordinary and not a psychic!"


    "Say a few words about you, and you talk back. Have you grown up?" Zhang Linlin''s mother ran.


    "All right, old lady, let''s not talk so much. Let''s find a place to eat first! That girl, your mother and I haven''t eaten yet!" Zhang Linlin''s father said to Zhang Linlin.


    It was obvious that Zhang Linlin was the one who made them eat.


    Zhang linlin nodded. "Then let''s go!"


    After that, she turned around and walked to the parking lot. Zhang Linlin''s parents followed quickly and whispered to each other!


    "Who are you? Young man? Are you my daughter''s boyfriend?" Just then, Zhang Linlin''s parents looked at me and asked me. I smiled and nodded. "Yes!"


    Although Zhang Linlin did not agree to my relationship with her, I still agreed to it myself. When Zhang Linlin heard this, he paused, looked at me with a blush, but did not refute it.


    Soon, after hearing that I was Zhang Linlin''s boyfriend, Zhang Linlin''s parents looked at me with interest and asked with a smile, "How much money can you make in a month?"


    I laughed coldly in my heart and said, "Two or three thousand!"


    As soon as I said this, Zhang Linlin''s parents''smiling faces immediately disappeared, and Zhang Linlin''s mother said harshly, "Cut, it''s only two or three thousand. It''s not as much as my girl earns in a day! Young man, I won''t allow you to be with my daughter! You must give up on this idea!"


    "But uncle, aunt, I will work hard. I am still young!" I pretended to be terrified and looked at Zhang Linlin''s parents. Zhang Linlin gave me an undetectable look in front of me, and a faint curve appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Take it down, my daughter. Believe what I say, break it up with him! He can''t possibly give you happiness!" Zhang Linlin''s mother said to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin said nothing and was too lazy to answer!


    Then what happened next was very interesting. Zhang Linlin''s parents kept trying to get me out of Zhang Linlin, and I laughed in my heart!


    Soon, our group came to my car. After getting in, I acted as the driver, but just as I was about to drive, Zhang Linlin''s mother said in a strange voice, "Is this your car?"


    "Yes!" I said with a smile.


    "But what about this car? Don''t think you can hit on my daughter with a car! You have to bring out real gold and silver, or you won''t be able to get past our old couple!"


    "So what if we don''t get by? Don''t mind my business!" Zhang Linlin finally cut in and said with an ugly face.


    "How can I talk? Your mother is doing this for your own good! If you don''t get a rich husband while you''re young, how are we going to live with the old couple if you find someone like her?" While talking nonsense, he dragged me out and kicked me out. I was also drunk about it.


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t say a word. Zhang Linlin asked me to find a restaurant. I nodded and then went to a restaurant in the city.

 Chapter 554 Intense Conflict

    This is a relatively ordinary hotel, but it is not bad, it looks quite clean.


    After entering the restaurant, zhang linlin ordered a few dishes, but when the dishes came up, Zhang Linlin''s parents began to read again, "What a waste, just four people ordering so many dishes for what? Why don''t you give us more money?"


    Zhang Linlin''s mother had said that, but when she saw Zhang Linlin''s father''s equally convinced look, she knew that he meant the same thing.


    I gave you a lot of money! Ask those who have dealings with you, old uncle li, old aunt liu, how much living expenses they have in a month, more than a thousand, count me as a loser! How much do I give you, five thousand yuan, and the minimum security, social security, and pension insurance that I give you? You two have at least ten thousand yuan a month. If this is not enough, I really don''t know how much appetite you have! If you don''t like this meal, go back!" Zhang Linlin''s face was rather cold, and he said faintly as he moved his chopsticks to eat.


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin''s father scolded, "Girl, what do you mean? You''re trying to drive us away!"


    "You can think so! Anyway, I have done my duty as a daughter, but have you done your duty as parents? I don''t think so!"


    "So what, I didn''t starve you to death? If we hadn''t raised you when you were a child, would you have lived to this day?"


    "Yes, that''s why I have been supporting you all the time. Otherwise, do you think I would be willing to support you? I''m 26 years old this year! It''s been 11 years since I dropped out of junior high school at the age of 15. Have you ever given me a penny to spend? When I come home, you won''t stop until you''ve squeezed my money almost clean! For the past 11 years, I have to feed you two alone, and I have to feed Zhang Dalong, the trash, plus Duo Duo, Zhang Dalong, who caused trouble and debt, which one is not mine to repay! If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to drink the northwest wind right now. You still want to eat. Dream on!"


    "And you raised me for 15 years, but for 15 years, what did you give me to eat, what to wear, and what to use? I eat almost all of my leftovers, wear school uniforms, and use things you don''t care about! If it weren''t for the fact that I knew about a blood relationship, I would have left you two alone!"


    "This time, I know why you''re here. Don''t you just want money? I can tell you very clearly that apart from the normal living expenses, food, shelter and transportation, there is no extra portion. Sickness and illness count for another portion. As for you wanting to save up a family for zhang dalong, I have no objection, but please don''t reach out to me! I also need to live, and that''s the same sentence, I''m very ordinary and not psychic! It''s impossible to satisfy all your requirements! Now that you have a house to live in and enough money to eat and drink, I think that''s enough! If you want too much, don''t blame me for not caring about you. Your good life now comes from me. If I cut off the source of your living expenses, I''ll see what you can do about it!"


    In a word, this trip to Ming jiang city is just a trip to relax and then go back to your hometown! If you don''t want to leave, you can rent your own house. The cost is deducted from the living expenses. Most of the people now live like this. Rent, plus living expenses, you haven''t lived like this for many years! Just to experience how difficult it is to live in society!"


    "Also, Duo Duo doesn''t need you to raise him. I''m a sister, and you only have Zhang Dalong in your heart! I''m bringing Duo Duo with me, and I''m giving you less of a burden, aren''t I?"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhang Linlin sounded a little sarcastic.


    "Bullshit! I am your father, and she is your mother? If you don''t feed us, you''re breaking the law! We can sue you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Sue me if you want! I believe that the judge is reasonable and puts all the facts out. I believe that I won''t lose the case! And you should also remember that once a lawsuit is involved, your minimum wage and pension will be exposed. I have entrusted you with your minimum wage, on the condition that you must be very poor to have a minimum wage. The relationship will also be canceled, and in the end, the living expenses I gave you will also be halved! From the original five thousand to two thousand five! That means you only have 2,500 yuan a month to live! So make it clear to me that the lawsuit has no effect on me, but it has a great effect on you! Aren''t you trying to save up for that trash Zhang Dalong? If this goes on, we can''t save it! If you don''t make a fuss, you''ll have more than ten thousand dollars in cash in a month. If you two are frugal and spend a thousand dollars a month, you can still save more than nine thousand dollars a month for Zhang Dalong!"


    "Zhang Dalong was sentenced to three years and four months in prison. He saved nine thousand yuan a month for a total of forty months. That''s also three hundred and sixty thousand yuan. And the house I bought for you is worth at least three hundred thousand yuan at the current market price. That''s more than six hundred thousand yuan. That''s enough for your useless son! But I want to remind you that Zhang Dalong is a treasure in your eyes, but whether in my eyes or in anyone''s eyes, he Zhang Dalong is just a waste. You have given him all your family, and you have to be prepared to be ruined by him in a few days!"


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say. Let''s eat!" Zhang Linlin said a lot of things in a row, not a single word polite, said the old couple, his face was extremely ugly.


    Slap! "Just then, Zhang Linlin''s father lifted the table, pointed at Zhang Linlin''s nose and scolded," you''ve grown up, haven''t you? Is that how you treated your mother and me when you were raised?"


    As the table was overturned, all the customers in the restaurant looked over, and dozens of pairs of eyes looked here with curiosity.


    "Everyone is judging. This is my daughter. She can''t even think of raising the two of us. When she''s rich, she looks down on her brother. Is there a daughter like this in the world?" Zhang Linlin''s mother would play along with her old man in a heartbreaking manner!


    Don''t say it, just because they are dressed in rags, and they look honest and honest! Some diners who didn''t understand pointed at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin laughed coldly and brushed off the rice and vegetable leaves calmly.

 Chapter 555 Timely News

    The scene would seem rather chaotic, and I was forced, because I really did not expect such a situation to occur, pit my daughter, this is definitely a naked pit my daughter!


    The play continued, and Zhang Linlin''s mother was crying without knowing what to do. She looked pitiful, while Zhang Linlin''s father was standing by the side, holding his arm and acting like a family member!


    I feel that this kind of acting skills, not to develop the entertainment industry, it is a pity!


    Seeing the people around me being tricked by Zhang Linlin''s parents to point fingers at Zhang Linlin, I was speechless, and speechless at the same time angry.


    My face darkened as I watched all kinds of vicious words attack Zhang Linlin. I immediately shouted," shut up, you should eat your food. Every family has a difficult experience. If only one side of the word can explain this kind of thing clearly, it would have been in the same society! This is my girlfriend. I patted my conscience and said that she was definitely a filial daughter. She would give the family five thousand yuan a month as living expenses. These two old people''s food, clothing, housing and transportation were all paid by my girlfriend! It''s not my girlfriend''s fault for making such a fuss today! It was because these two old men valued men over women, and all they wanted was to favor their boss, but they used my girlfriend as a cash cow. They were still unsatisfied with the living expenses of more than ten thousand yuan a month and wanted more!


    "I believe that all the people here are smart people, and there are also a lot of women in this room. Is it more appropriate to feel the same way? If I say that these people still think that my girlfriend is unfilial, then I really have nothing to say, but I put my words here, which unreasonable person dares to gossip, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I kicked the overturned table in two, then glanced coldly around the diners!


    I know very well that most of these people are just watching the show. No one really wants to cause trouble. Whether Zhang Linlin''s parents are real or fake for the time being, it doesn''t matter how they act, not to mention they are really just messing around!


    As expected, after I had done all this, the movement and the sound of the pointing were gone!


    Zhang Linlin''s parents were a little dumbfounded when they saw this, and in the end, they scolded me angrily, "Brat, this is our family business. Is it your turn to take care of it? Get out of here! I can''t possibly agree to you being with my daughter!"


    "We don''t know. It''s because of this brat that my daughter doesn''t support us! He did everything!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what the old man said, I had a new perspective. It turned out that lying down with a gun was so easy! I rolled my eyes, looked at him speechless, and then tried to refute.


    However, just as I was about to refute, my phone rang, and my eyes lit up when I saw the caller, because the caller was Yan Xue.


    Although the timing was a little out of place, I still answered Yan Xue''s call, because I think there might be news from the appraisal!


    If there were people at the police station, the results would be quick!


    Thinking of this, I quickly answered the phone and asked Yan Xue what was going on. Yan xue said, "Your results are out. In terms of genetics, the similarity is 99. 9 %, which is in line with parent-child relationship!"


    "Seriously!" My eyes lit up and I asked.


    "Nonsense! I just wanted to tell you first so you wouldn''t be in a hurry! You come to me tomorrow and I''ll give you the results!" Yan Xue said to me, I said a good word directly, and I was a little happy in my heart. If it was before, I wasn''t sure if I was right or wrong to do this behind Zhang Linlin''s back, but now after seeing the old couple, I feel like I was doing the right thing!


    The two of them, if you don''t say it right, can kill someone. Seeing Zhang Linlin in such a mess, I feel sorry for Zhang Linlin. I''ve known Zhang Linlin for so long, and I know that even if Zhang Linlin isn''t a neat freak, she''s a very clean girl. But now she''s covered in vegetable soup, rice, and so many people are complaining about her.


    I felt sorry for Zhang Linlin, but now, a call from Yan Xue brightened my heart. I pulled Zhang Linlin up and left.


    Zhang Linlin and Foster parents, on the other hand, didn''t let Zhang Linlin and me go. Instead, they threw their anger at each other and insisted on giving an explanation, especially Zhang Linlin, the foster mother, who would jump to say that she didn''t want to live!


    Looking at this scene, I laughed in my heart and said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, let''s go!"


    "But...!" Zhang Linlin looked at them hesitantly, feeling more or less reluctant.


    I said, "Just leave them some money to eat and live with. I have something very important to tell you. I''ve been hiding it from you for a long time, and I''ve been hesitating whether to tell you, but now I feel like telling you is actually helpful to you!"


    I said to Zhang Linlin with a solemn expression.


    Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but be stunned. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded. He took out about five thousand yuan from his pocket and threw it to the two of them.


    Zhang Linlin had always been insecure, so he thought money was safe, so when he went out, there must be ten thousand dollars in cash in his pocket every day.


    What does that mean? We don''t want money, we want an explanation? Is it too much to be a daughter?"


    "I advise you to keep the money. After all, it''s not certain whether you will have it in the future! Some things are not indestructible for the rest of their lives. When it comes to not holding fire, it''s still holding fire!"


    With that said, I forcibly dragged Zhang Linlin away. When Zhang Linlin came to the hotel counter, he gave the money for the broken table and plates and the meal to the restaurant owner.


    However, just as we were about to get in the car, Zhang Linlin and Foster parents actually caught up with each other. They got in the car with ease. After getting in the car, they sneered and said, "I tell you, don''t try to get rid of us. If you don''t figure things out, it won''t end!"


    Hearing this, I smiled and nodded. "Okay, then I''ll take you with me! Not only did I take you with me, I brought you home with me!"


    "Hey!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin quickly shook his head, meaning that he wouldn''t let me do it. I smiled and said, "It''s okay. Listen to me. Can I hurt you?"


    Zhang Linlin looked at me in a daze, his eyes a little confused, but out of trust in me, he finally smiled and nodded at me.


    I chuckled, then sneered at Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents behind me and drove away.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to bring them back to zhang linlin''s house together, but now that both of them are here, it''s not a problem. It''s convenient to draw a picture when the time comes to confront them face to face!

 Chapter 556 This Joke Is Not Funny

    Soon, I drove Zhang Linlin and Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents back to Zhang Linlin''s house. On the way, Zhang Linlin''s parents were in a state of sarcasm and their words were harsh, but I didn''t realize it.


    It''s useless to say anything now, but when the truth is out, it''s the best way to fight back!


    After returning to zhang linlin''s house, it was Zhang Duoduo who opened the door. Originally, Zhang Duoduo welcomed Zhang Linlin back happily, but when she saw her parents, her small face suddenly became scared. After calling her sister, she ran behind Zhang Linlin in fear.


    "Nothing!" Zhang Linlin comforted her softly and held Zhang Duoduo''s little hand.


    The old couple, after glancing at Zhang Duoduo, did not pay any attention, but muttered a loss. Hearing this, Zhang Duoduo began to cry with grievance.


    Zhang Linlin comforted them in a low voice until Zhang Duoduo stopped crying. Then he said to the old couple, "You sleep in this house tonight and go back to your hometown tomorrow!"


    "Why should we not go back and live here in the future? You have to support us!" The old couple had a straight face and looked like scoundrels.


    "Don''t I feed you now? How do you want me to raise it?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    "Leave the money to your mother and me for safekeeping! You don''t have to spend too much, we''ll save it for you!"


    Zhang Linlin sneered. "Dream on! If I give you the money, can I get a point for myself? That''s what you said back then, but you saved it for me, didn''t you lose it all to Zhang Dalong? Don''t even think about it. Forget about the past. There''s no future!"


    "All right, you can live here by yourselves. Duo Duo, let''s go. Sister will take you out!" Zhang Linlin said with an extremely cold expression, then nodded with me and walked out!


    "Kitty, sister, kitty!" Just as he was about to leave, Zhang Duoduo said quickly.


    In fact, I don''t need Zhang Duoduo to tell me. I remember my two cats. I don''t have the idea of leaving my two cats with these two old fellows.


    So I went straight into the house and took the cat food first, then called mo mo and probed away.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Linlin, my foster father, had kicked my cat out of the blue without my noticing. It was all kicked away, and it was still a kitten. The kitten let out a scream.


    "Oh, kitty...!" Zhang Duoduo exclaimed and ran to hold the cat. Fortunately, the cat was very soft and nimble. It had already responded to the attack in time, so it was not a big deal.


    But I got angry and looked at the little old man coldly. The whole gang was not stingy.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t kick him to death. Otherwise, I would have eaten cat meat tonight. It''s really good for you!"


    "Wait for me!" I looked at the little old man coldly. Although I already knew that he wasn''t Zhang Linlin''s biological parents, Zhang Linlin didn''t know yet, so even if I saw him very upset, I couldn''t touch him now, but just wait and see!


    Thinking of this, I snorted and prepared to take Zhang Linlin, Zhang Duoduo and the two cats away. But at this moment, the big cat, who was not noticed by anyone, suddenly bristled, like a bolt of lightning, and rushed at Zhang Linlin''s foster father. With its claws out, it scratched Zhang Linlin''s foster father''s face, all bloody.


    Zhang Linlin''s foster father was so angry that he was about to come over and kill the big cat, but I wasn''t a vegetarian, so I immediately pinned him down on the sofa and couldn''t get up, sneering, "Don''t move. You found this yourself. You deserve it! Hit my cat again, and I''ll hit you!"


    "Damn girl, don''t you care about him?" Zhang Linlin''s foster father did nothing to stop me, but he started to play with Zhang Linlin again. Zhang Linlin frowned, but still shook his head at me.


    Of course I knew what Zhang Linlin meant, so I didn''t touch him anymore and left with Zhang Linlin!


    Coming out of here, I took Zhang Linlin back to my place to stay. Originally, Zhang Linlin planned to stay in a hotel, but the hotel was not allowed to let pets in, so there was no way to go to my place first. Although it was a little crowded, it was only temporary.


    After settling Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo down, I took a deep breath and called Zhang Linlin out to the car.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t ask why. He came out with me and looked at me with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    I smiled first, then said to Zhang Linlin, "Do you think my behavior today is a little abnormal?"


    Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything but nodded, indicating that I was right.


    Seeing this, I smiled again, and then looked a lot more serious, because I have already planned to tell Zhang Linlin about Zhang Linlin''s life story in full detail!


    Although I know very well that Li Wenxiu''s idea is a roundabout idea, and I want to take it step by step slowly, but I do not intend to do things according to Li Wenxiu''s idea.


    Because I don''t want Zhang Linlin to be kept in the dark!


    "Would you believe me if I said you weren''t the daughter of your current parents?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a serious face.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he froze for a moment and then hit me with a hammer. "Chen Bin, you want to make fun of me, but you didn''t choose this time! What a nuisance!"


    I smiled bitterly. Zhang Linlin didn''t believe me. I scratched my head in frustration.


    "I''m not joking with you, I''m serious!" I made my expression a little more serious, but I didn''t know if I was joking too much with Zhang Linlin or what, and Zhang Linlin still wouldn''t believe it.


    I was so angry that I held Zhang Linlin''s face and said word for word, "I really didn''t joke with you. I have evidence! Because I have seen your own mother and aunt! I secretly took your hair and your mother''s hair for a paternity test, and it turned out to be a parent-child relationship!"


    "And your aunt is actually Li Wenxiu. Didn''t you always wonder why she treated you so well? It was because she discovered your background that I didn''t know about, but do you remember the last time I followed her? That time I followed her and told me everything! She said she was your aunt, but to avoid being too abrupt and to make things clearer myself, Li Wenxiu pulled a strand of your mother''s hair in front of me and went for a second test!"


    "The phone call I received at the restaurant was from a friend of mine who told me the results of the test!"


    "So, you are not the biological daughter of your parents now. There is no need for you to suffer for them!"


    Zhang Linlin was confused and swallowed. "Chen Bin, stop teasing me. This joke is not funny!"

 Chapter 557 Call out Auntie

    Zhang Linlin''s face had turned a little pale, and it was clear that the news had a huge impact on Zhang Linlin!


    But I still said to Zhang Linlin in a very positive tone, "Elder sister Zhang, I''m not joking with you!"


    Zhang Linlin froze and remained silent for a long time before frowning. "But that''s impossible. Five years ago, I had a test secretly! The hospital has proved my blood relationship with my parents!"


    "Then I''m not sure. It''s very likely that someone did something! But this time, I asked my friend Yan Xue from the police station to do the appraisal through the police channel. There was no possibility of making a mistake! Besides, I''ve seen your biological mother. Apart from being a little older than you, you two look almost the same. Li Wenxiu showed me a picture of you and your biological mother before, and I thought it was you! Later in the Red star hotel, I saw her with my own eyes, and there was no difference except for her age! This is her photo. Take a look!" As I spoke, I took my phone out of my pocket and handed it to Zhang Linlin. I made a copy of all the photos of Li Wenxiu before, so I gave it to Zhang Linlin as evidence.


    When Zhang Linlin saw the photo, he was even more confused. "This... How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, I smiled bitterly and said, "I was also shocked at the beginning, but this is true! Tomorrow I will go to my friend at the police station to get the identification certificate, and then I will show it to you!"


    "Of course, I know it''s a big shock to you, elder sister Zhang, but from the way you treated Foster parents today, I personally think it would be better if it were true!"


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" Zhang Linlin''s hand, which was holding the photo, trembled slightly. At last, Zhang Linlin suddenly looked at me with burning eyes.


    I shook my head and said with certainty, "Absolutely not!"


    "I still don''t believe it!" Zhang Linlin shook his head.


    "That''s easy. You and Foster parents are here. Just do a new paternity test! Whether it''s true or not, it''s obvious!" I said it directly.


    "Let me think about it!" Zhang Linlin whispered.


    "Mmm!" I grunted and didn''t say anything more, because I knew that this news was a little overwhelming for Zhang Linlin, and she definitely needed time to digest it. Even though the conflict between Zhang Linlin and her Foster parents was very intense, when such news suddenly came unprepared, Zhang Linlin would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Chen Bin!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin called me.


    I answered quickly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me hug you for a while!" With that said, before I could react at all, Zhang Linlin jumped straight at me and gave me a strong hug, and it was a very strong one. My waist hurt a little when I grabbed it, but I didn''t push her away. Instead, I held back and hugged Zhang Linlin with the back of my hand.


    After a while, I heard Zhang Linlin''s faint sobbing voice and sighed secretly.


    In fact, I know very well that this kind of thing should be postponed, but I feel that if not done early, Zhang Linlin will suffer another kind of suffering.


    In any case, sooner or later it will be this result, it would be better to say it all in one head, there must be pain, but it is much better than a soft knife to cut meat.


    Zhang Linlin held me for a long time and cried for a long time. I felt like I could drown.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Zhang Linlin finally stopped crying, but her eyes were already red from crying, and she looked very pitiful.


    I took out the paper that was always in the car and wiped Zhang Linlin''s tears.


    "Chen Bin, I want to go upstairs for a while!"


    "Okay! Go upstairs!" I nodded, then helped Zhang Linlin up the stairs. After sending Zhang Linlin upstairs, I came out again.


    Call Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu''s tone was still very unfriendly, but I was too lazy to care about so much. I said directly, "The results of the test have come out?"


    "So soon, where did you identify it?" Li Wenxiu listened to me and was slightly taken aback.


    "You don''t have to care where I authenticated it. It''s already done anyway!" I said angrily.


    "Fine, I don''t care! What''s the result?" Li Wenxiu said in a playful tone.


    "It''s the same as your test results!"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s the same! You''re the only one who''s suspicious, the dog in the way!" After I gave the results of the test, Li Wenxiu seemed to explode and gave me a good beating.


    I rolled my eyes. "All right, stop the ink! Let me tell you one more thing. I told Zhang Linlin everything!"


    "Holy shit, what did you say?"


    "I''ve said everything!" I said faintly.


    "Your grandfather, can this be done? Are you retarded?" Li Wenxiu roared.


    "Can you do that? I''ve done it too. Because of the special circumstances, Zhang Linlin''s foster parents came today. It''s very bad for Zhang Linlin! In order to free her, I told her everything! Zhang Linlin already knows what''s going on here. You can do it on your own! Tell me when you''re done, and we''ll have a frank meeting! Don''t worry, I can feel that your family should be very rich, but I''m so active and I definitely don''t want to get any benefits from it. You don''t have to consider my factors at all!"


    "You''re thinking too much, and you''re not taking your factors into consideration! All right, I know! I will explain this to my sister and brother-in-law! But before that, I want to see Linlin. You can do your best, but I have to be careful! As for the reason, I''m not afraid that you''ve laughed. Didn''t I tell you before? My sister has been crazy for a while, so no one in the family dares to provoke her now. It''s not wrong to say that she is a panda in our family! If not, I wouldn''t have asked you to meet me first!" Li Wenxiu explained.


    I nodded. "Okay, since you and elder sister Zhang haven''t seen each other once or twice, it won''t be a problem to see each other again even if you change your identity! Oh, by the way, you don''t have to go to Zhang Linlin''s place tomorrow?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Wenxiu asked doubtfully.


    "Because she lives there now, Foster parents!"


    "Oh, I see! By the way, do you think Foster parents treated her badly?" In the end, Li Wenxiu''s tone was a little more cold.


    I smiled and said, "Not bad! But I suggest you stop messing around for the time being. It won''t be too late to do it again after everything is figured out!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me yet! Besides, shouldn''t you call me auntie now?" Li Wenxiu said with a smile.


    I hung up at the right time, not giving Li Wenxiu a chance to take advantage of me.

 Chapter 558 I Will Only Be Grateful to You

    "Mom sells the batch!" When I thought of Li Wenxiu''s face, I complained and tried to take advantage of me, but there was no way.


    Rolling my eyes slightly, I shook my head, locked the car, and went upstairs again.


    Because to be honest, I''m a little worried about Zhang Linlin''s current state.


    Soon, I went back upstairs.


    My apartment was originally not big, but after the fact, I lived alone, but now that I have a Zhang Linlin and a little guy, it seems a little crowded, but it doesn''t matter, my bed is big enough to sleep three people, no problem at all!


    Of course, now these are secondary, if it is too crowded, go out and stay in a hotel, it is entirely possible, not short of this money!


    This time, Zhang Linlin was lying on my bed. I thought Zhang Linlin would cry again, but no. This time, she gently hugged Zhang Duoduo and blinked her eyes quietly.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, had fallen asleep and hugged Zhang Linlin tightly, looking a little aggrieved.


    I also climbed onto the bed and looked at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin motioned me not to speak, then pointed at Duo Duo.


    I nodded and felt a little happy because I felt that Zhang Linlin was in a much better state than he was in the car!


    I didn''t disturb Zhang Linlin sleeping with Zhang Duoduo in his arms!


    Instead, I looked down at my cat and went back to my hometown. My cat didn''t recognize her and ran back to its original nest!


    I went to look at the kitten and found that although the kitten was kicked, it was not hurt. When I touched it, I licked my hand as if I were saying it was okay.


    I smiled and pinched the fat face of the big cat momo, which had been fed by the Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo sisters, whether it could understand or not. I smiled and said, "You''re still as brave as ever. Those claws did a good job just now!"


    I couldn''t teach Zhang Linlin''s foster father a lesson for some reason, but mo mo''s cat paws really tickled my heart.


    "Meow...!" And soon, I don''t know if mo mo understood what I said or what. Meow meow meow, touch her head, as if she was shy.


    I smiled and grabbed the cat food from the cat food bag, then put the canned cat in it, because I remember the cat didn''t eat!


    Sure enough, as soon as I put the cat food on the table, the two cats began to eat.


    I did not disturb them, but sat back on the bed.


    "Your house is rather shabby, and you don''t know where to live after making so much money?" Just as I sat on the bed, Zhang Linlin whispered to me.


    I chuckled. "We men are not like your women. We care about beauty and comfort. To me, making money is the main thing. The rest is secondary. It''s just a place to live. Having a bed is enough. Of course, it would be even more beautiful if there was another girl in the bed!"


    Zhang Linlin sneered and gave me a white look. He seemed to be in a much better mood.


    A moment later, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Order some takeout. I''ll flip the table tonight before I eat anything! A little hungry!"


    "Sure, no problem! What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever!"


    "That''s fine. I''ll just order. I haven''t eaten either. Order more!" After that, I took my phone and went to meituan takeout to get busy. In a short time, I ordered several delicious food, and it would be delivered in 45 minutes at most!


    After booking, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile on my lips. "If it''s too crowded, let''s go to the hotel later!"


    "No, it''s small here, but it''s not bad in general!" Zhang Linlin smiled and shook his head.


    I chuckled and said to Zhang Linlin, "Li Wenxiu wants to see you first and say...!"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Zhang Linlin pointed at zhang Duo Duo again. I understood and said nothing more.


    Soon, about half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. I guessed it was a delivery, and that was the truth.


    So, I took all the takeout food into the house and called Zhang Linlin to dinner!


    Zhang Duoduo woke up and was pulled over by Zhang Linlin for dinner, but Zhang Duoduo seemed to have no appetite. He took Zhang Linlin''s hand and whispered, "Sister, what are they doing here? You''re not bringing Duo Duo back, are you? Duo Duo doesn''t want to go back!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry! Duo Duo, sister won''t send you back! Send them back in two days, and then we''ll go back to live in a big house! Come and have some more food!"


    "No need, sister. Duo Duo is eating tonight! Duo Duo isn''t hungry yet?" Zhang Duoduo said.


    "That''s fine, then Duo Duo can just be casual. This is brother Chen Bin''s house. You''re welcome! You can eat whatever you want in the fridge?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Yeah! Duo Duo knows!" Zhang Duoduo smiled and nodded.


    After that, Zhang Linlin came over to eat with me. Her appetite was not bad, and I was a little relieved!


    After dinner, I dropped all the takeout boxes downstairs, but just as I was about to walk back, a delicate voice sounded behind me!


    It was Liu Tiantian, and he was walking towards me.


    Yesterday''s madness was still in front of me, so this time I saw Liu Tiantian, I naturally thought of the wonderful night that Liu Tiantian had given me last night.


    With a smile, I said to Liu Tiantian, "It''s time for work, sweetie!"


    "Yes, Brother bin! You went home today?"


    "Yeah! A friend is coming! It''s been arranged at home!"


    "Friends! Men and women?" Liu Tiantian turned his eyes and asked.


    Without hesitation, I smiled and said, "Of course it''s a woman!"


    Liu Tiantian nodded awkwardly and looked at me a little resentfully. "I knew it was a woman!"


    "Hehe, tiantian is so smart! Go upstairs!" I said to Liu Tiantian, and Liu Tiantian said," yes." Then she went upstairs with me. Finally, I went back to my room. She went back to her room!


    When she returned to the room, she saw Zhang Linlin lying on the bed, frowning and pondering something. Instead, Zhang Duoduo was a child, playing with my cat on the ground, laughing as usual.


    "You''re back?" Seeing that I was back, Zhang Linlin smiled at me and lifted his spirits. I smiled and sat down at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin hugged my arm affectionately and leaned on my shoulder.


    In the evening, I slept in the same bed with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, because the bed was big enough, it didn''t seem crowded.


    The next morning, I woke up naturally, but to my dismay, Zhang Linlin''s eyes were wide open, apparently sleepless all night.


    I couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. I put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist and asked softly, "Do you blame me for telling you all this all of a sudden?"


    Zhang Linlin smiled softly and shook his head slowly, nestled in his arms. "What are you to blame for? I will only be grateful to you!"

 Chapter 559 Want to Be Free

    "Really? Don''t lie to me?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile. Zhang Linlin punched me angrily. I smiled and hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist. Zhang Linlin turned his head and kissed me.


    The wet feeling fascinated me, and my hands began to feel up and down.


    But very soon, Zhang Linlin blocked my hand and shook my head slowly. I smiled awkwardly and realized that there was a small one. Even if Zhang Linlin was healthy, he couldn''t do it in front of a child.


    "Ding Lingling...!" Just then Zhang Linlin''s phone suddenly rang. Zhang Linlin frowned and picked it up from beside the pillow, then his face turned a lot uglier.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s ugly face, I knew that it must be Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents again.


    So I smiled and said, "Don''t answer it if you don''t want to!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang linlin nodded, hung up the phone, and then put it next to her pillow. But soon, the phone rang again, somewhat like I was bombed by Wang Shiwen''s phone.


    Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and finally answered the phone.


    As soon as fu answered the phone, Zhang Linlin''s foster father''s voice, which was like a duck''s voice, came out. "Your mother and I are hungry. Hurry back and get some food for your mother and me. Are we going to starve our old couple to death? You''re abusing the elderly!"


    "There''s food in the fridge, bread, milk, drinks, sausages, vegetables, meat, there''s rice, noodles, oil, all kinds of spices in the rice bucket in the kitchen. Have you even lost your cooking skills?" Zhang Linlin sneered.


    "Hey, stinky girl, are you still up to it? We''re here for retirement. Is that how you treat us?"


    "Then what do you want me to do to you? Retirement, is it time for you? How many construction site workers are younger than you, how many cleaners are younger than my mother, I let you eat and drink without worry, food and clothing are worry-free, but in the end, I made a scene out of nowhere, are you satisfied? Strangers have gifts and know to say thank you, but have you ever felt a little grateful? Okay, I won''t tell you!" Zhang Linlin sneered and hung up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Chen Bin, let''s go out and buy some breakfast!"


    When I heard that, I said, "No, I can go by myself!"


    "Let''s go together!" Zhang Linlin said this, and I immediately understood that Zhang Linlin actually had something to say to me, but because it was not convenient to have zhang Duo Duo around!


    Therefore, I smiled and nodded, said a good word, and then waited for Zhang Linlin to buy breakfast together.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t dress up much. She simply tied her hair with a rubber band and followed me out.


    However, a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman, even if she does not dress up, she is still a beautiful woman.


    Coming out of my house, Zhang Linlin said directly to me, "I want your paternity test, I want to be myself!"


    "No problem! I will definitely help you! I will help you deal with your marriage by then!"


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll just let it go. I don''t have so many requests. I don''t really want to admit or not. As long as I can get out of my old home, I''ll be happy! As for re-entering a new family, to be honest, I''m quite nervous! And I don''t have that much desire, because what I want most now is actually freedom!" Zhang Linlin looked at me earnestly.


    I was in a daze, not sure if it was an illusion or something. I always felt that when Zhang Linlin said this, there was a feeling of fear in his heart.


    Thinking about this, I gently hugged Zhang Linlin. "That''s the same sentence. I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you, Chen Bin!" Zhang Linlin hugged me tightly and said.


    "Nothing! By the way, what are you going to do, Duo Duo?"


    Naturally, Duo Duo is still with me! My Foster parents, who values men over women, is especially serious. Not to mention whether they will raise Duo Duo, even if they can raise Duo Duo, it is better to live than die! So even if I broke up with them, Duo Duo was still my sister! I watched her grow up, and I couldn''t throw her into a fire pit no matter what!" Zhang Linlin said solemnly.


    When I heard that, I nodded to show that I understood!


    Then I smiled and said, "Okay, I understand what you mean. Let''s go buy some breakfast! After I finish eating, I''ll bring back the identification certificate for you!"


    "It''s okay to go in the afternoon. Don''t delay the broadcast and make money!" Zhang Linlin said.


    When I heard that, I smiled. "No, I''ll drive to the police station to find my friend and then drive back. I won''t delay the live broadcast! Oh, by the way, Li Wenxiu wants to see you today? See you?"


    "See you! Something inevitable! Get it done and get it done! I don''t want this to take up too much of my time!" Zhang Linlin said in a slightly flat tone.


    I nodded to express my understanding, and then went to the nearby breakfast shop with Zhang Linlin to buy breakfast.


    After buying breakfast, Zhang Linlin and I returned to my apartment.


    By this time, Zhang Duoduo had woken up and was sitting on the bed playing with the kitten.


    When Zhang Duoduo saw us coming back, he smiled and called for his sister. After that, he ran over and hugged Zhang Linlin''s thigh.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Duo Duo, go wash your hands and eat!"


    "Sister, I dare not go. Brother Chen Bin has cockroaches in the bathroom!" He spat out words of grievance from Duo Duo zhang.


    When I heard that, my old face became hot, and Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile.


    I hurriedly put down my breakfast and went to the bathroom to clean it up. I took off all my underwear and made sure the bathroom was safe. Then I walked back and said awkwardly, "It''s gone. Duo Duo can wash his hands now!"


    "Hee hee!" Zhang Duoduo smiled and then went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After Zhang Duoduo left, Zhang Linlin teased me with a smile, "Can you pay attention to hygiene?"


    I smiled bitterly. "That''s not my fault! My headquarters can tell comrade cockroach to get out of my house! I rented this apartment when I was down and out of money. It''s only 700 yuan a month. Why would I need a bicycle for 700 yuan?"


    "Still talking back?" Zhang Linlin pretended to be angry and glared at me. I smiled dumbly, pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and smiled. "Cheng cheng, I was wrong. I was wrong. I dragged it eight times a day from now on!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin raised her head proudly. I smiled and divided the breakfast. After a while, Zhang Duoduo washed his hands from the bathroom and began to eat breakfast!

 Chapter 560 Zhang Linlins Weirdness

    After breakfast, it was only eight o'' clock. After I washed up, I drove to the police station. On the way, I called Yan Xue and asked her if I could ask her for information now!


    Yan Xue said there was no problem, but she said she wasn''t at the police station. She took a day off today. If she wanted to find her, she would go to her house to find her.


    I nodded, then turned around and drove to Yan Xue''s house.


    Of course, I didn''t go empty-handed. Normally, yan xue helped me out so much. I should have invited her to dinner, but I didn''t have time now, so I had to postpone it. So I bought a lot of fruits and snacks that girls like to eat, such as strolling plum and so on.


    And because of my own bad taste, I also bought a bunch of bananas for yan xue. As for Yan Xue, I will not say what I think!


    Thinking like that, I couldn''t help grinning.


    Soon, Yan Xue''s house arrived, and I took a bunch of delicious food upstairs and knocked on the door.


    After a short while, Yan Xue opened the door for me!


    To my surprise, Yan Xue seemed to have not woken up yet. Her hair was disheveled and she was dressed in pajamas, but she didn''t seem to care at all. She yawned and let me in.


    When I entered the room, I put all the snacks I bought for yan xue on the table. Yan Xue casually took out a bag of potato chips, tore open the bag and ate it. He smiled and said, "What else will happen to you? Your flattery skills are superb!"


    I smiled and said nothing.


    "The identification materials you asked for are on the table!" Yan Xue knew where I came from, so he didn''t hesitate to tell me where the identification data was.


    I glanced at a file bag on the table and took it out. There wasn''t much inside, but it was exactly what I wanted.


    I hurriedly thanked Yan Xue, and Yan Xue waved. "It''s okay! This is a small matter, no trouble! Okay, what else do you need? If it''s okay, let''s go! I want to sleep a little longer!"


    As he spoke, Yan Xue looked a little sleepy again.


    I looked at yan xue dozing off and asked strangely, "Elder sister Xue, what happened to you? Or did the fugitive from the other province not get caught?"


    "That''s him! This guy had guns and ammunition, and his deep hand was very good. Yesterday, someone found him, but he was injured and ran away! If you want to catch it again, you have to rearrange it! But we can''t stand it anymore. We haven''t slept well for days in a row to catch him, so in order to have enough energy to deal with this guy, Captain liu finally gave us a holiday with a conscience, took a day off, and continued to catch him!"


    "In order to catch this guy, we have set up a special team!"


    Yan Xue was spitting, and looking at yan xue spitting, I smiled. "Elder sister Xue, it''s not easy for you!"


    "Nonsense! It''s not easy in this business! Why aren''t you leaving yet? Do you still want to stay for dinner?" Yan xue gave me a white look. I couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at yan xue, who was so sleepy and lost, I was too embarrassed to bother Yan Xue anymore. I hurriedly smiled and said, "Then sister xue, I won''t disturb your sleep. You have a good rest. I''ll treat you to a good meal another day and give you a tonic!"


    "Yes! Make an appointment another day!"


    "Mmm!" I nodded again and left.


    After I left yan xue''s house, I went back to my apartment.


    On the way back, I also made an appointment with Li Wenxiu that night to meet me, Li Wenxiu, and Zhang Linlin.


    It was six in the evening, near my apartment.


    Li Wenxiu didn''t say anything. He only said yes!


    Then he hung up!


    I raised my eyebrows and drove back to my apartment.


    At 9: 40, I returned to my apartment!


    Zhang Linlin was putting on makeup, and Zhang Duoduo was still interacting with my cat carefree.


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up when he saw me coming back. I didn''t use Zhang Linlin''s words to pass the identification information to Zhang Linlin.


    Although Zhang Linlin was very calm, I could tell that Zhang Linlin''s hand trembled involuntarily as he took the file, and he swallowed hard.


    I didn''t say a word. To prevent zhang linlin from feeling awkward, I excused myself from going to the bathroom and then went to hide in the bathroom!


    About three minutes later, I came out of the bathroom again. When I came out, Zhang Linlin had obviously finished reading the identification documents.


    But what surprised me was that Zhang Linlin looked extremely calm, as if nothing could happen.


    However, the more Zhang Linlin was like this, the more I couldn''t figure it out in my heart. I would rather zhang linlin would cry this time than Zhang Linlin''s expressionless face.


    However, I couldn''t ask so much now because I was afraid of Zhang Duoduo, so I scratched my head awkwardly.


    Normally, at this point in Zhang Linlin''s makeup, I would definitely take advantage of it, but this time, I am very honest. Besides sitting on the bed and fiddling with my phone, there is nothing else I can do?


    At ten o'' clock, I took out some vegetables and meat from the refrigerator and made lunch for Zhang Duoduo.


    After that, it was almost time for me and Zhang Linlin to go to the Dolphin live. I vaguely told Zhang Linlin that I could take a leave of absence to deal with the situation, but Zhang Linlin said no.


    I had no choice but to let Zhang Linlin decide for himself!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I went to the company. Before we left, Zhang Linlin said goodbye to Zhang Duoduo with a smile as usual. Zhang Duoduo also hugged Zhang Linlin''s face and kissed him affectionately.


    "Duo Duo is staying at home. Come back tonight and sister will buy you something delicious!"


    "Good sister, I will be obedient and not go anywhere!" Zhang Duoduo said with a sweet smile.


    Zhang Linlin smiled, touched Zhang Duoduo''s face, and left with me.


    After getting in the car, I told Zhang Linlin the time and place that Li Wenxiu and I agreed on. Zhang linlin nodded and smiled at me. "Okay, I got it!"


    I watched Zhang Linlin lose his composure, as if it was someone else''s business. I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. After looking at Zhang Linlin a few times, I said weakly, "Elder sister Zhang, are you okay?"


    Zhang Linlin looked at me inexplicably. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "If you want to cry, cry out! You''re scaring me!"


    "Why should I cry? I''ve cried so many times over the years. My tears have dried up long ago. Why should I cry? Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry. I won''t kill myself. I haven''t spent my money yet! It''s a good thing to commit suicide at this time!" Zhang Linlin joked.


    But she did smile, but I got more and more confused.


    After taking another deep look at Zhang Linlin, I sighed and drove to the Dolphin live.

 Chapter 561 Decompression

    At 11: 30, Zhang Linlin and I arrived at the Dolphin live. When we arrived at the company, Zhang Linlin''s performance was as good as usual. Even Chu Yue and Yang Ting, who had a good relationship with Zhang Linlin, and Ya Jing, when they greeted Yang Ting, did not feel anything happened to him.


    After some small talk, Zhang Linlin and I came to my studio together. She still calmly helped me set up my computer and did all the preparations.


    When I was on the air, she left and went back to her own studio.


    I, on the other hand, continued the live broadcast, but during the broadcast, I was a little distracted, wondering what was going on with Zhang Linlin?


    However, when I went back to work, there was nothing wrong with my live broadcast.


    At 12: 40, my live broadcast ended on time. As soon as it was over, I hurried to Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    When I pushed the door and went in, I saw Zhang Linlin watching the video on his cell phone. My voice made Zhang Linlin turn around to look at me and smile at me. Seeing that Zhang Linlin was okay, I was a little relieved!


    Then he locked the door of the studio and walked towards Zhang Linlin with a smile. "Have you eaten?" He asked with concern. Elder sister Zhang!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile. After that, Zhang Linlin stood up and put his hand around my neck.


    This action stunned me a little, but with my deep and shallow relationship with Zhang Linlin, I didn''t think anything was wrong.


    But soon, Zhang Linlin jumped up, his legs around my waist, his eyes burning at me, giving off a very tempting smell.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with a forced smile and said, "Elder sister Zhang, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Linlin kissed me very passionately. When the familiar feeling spread, I couldn''t control the little fire in my heart and began to feel for Zhang Linlin.


    But very soon, I thought that Zhang Linlin''s body had not yet recovered, so I stopped moving and smiled bitterly, "Elder sister Zhang, stop messing around, your body is important!"


    "It''s done! Come on, let me...!" After pouring out the intoxicating notes from Zhang Linlin''s mouth, he began to tease me again.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "Elder sister Zhang, this is really fun!"


    "I''m not messing with you, that''s great!"


    "How good is it?" My eyes lit up and Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly.


    Seeing this scene and hearing this, the only reason in my heart was finally out of control and I put Zhang Linlin on the bed.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin''s familiar body appeared before my eyes.


    With a low roar, I threw myself at Zhang Linlin.


    After a lot of trouble, Zhang Linlin lay in my arms like a kitten and fell asleep in a daze.


    I could not help but feel a pang of pain as I watched Zhang Linlin frown and sleep.


    Because I know very well that Zhang Linlin actually wanted to use this way to make himself more relaxed.


    I sighed a little. I didn''t dare to move, because I knew very well that Zhang Linlin didn''t sleep all night last night. Even if he could sleep for ten minutes, it would be good.


    Just like that, after the tumult with me, Zhang Linlin slept for nearly 40 minutes, and at 2: 30, as the alarm clock rang, Zhang Linlin woke up again.


    When Zhang Linlin woke up, she looked especially charming and had a strong spring smell in her eyes. She put her arms around my face and kissed me fiercely. "You made me faint!"


    I rolled my eyes and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. It had nothing to do with me.


    I rolled my eyes and looked at Zhang Linlin, laughing and crying, while Zhang Linlin snorted and laughed, then got up and put on some makeup. Almost three o'' clock, she kicked me out of the studio and started the live broadcast.


    I didn''t think much about it and planned to wait for Zhang Linlin in the studio as usual, but as soon as I came out of the studio, I felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, because I found that there were a lot of female anchors, and this would actually be useful to look at me with a very not strange ambiguous gaze.


    I thought about it, and my eyelids twitched. I felt as if I had just been discovered doing that with Zhang Linlin.


    For a moment, my old face became hot, and I quickly ran back to the studio to hide. Just as I entered the studio, I heard waves of sweet laughter outside, from time to time.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head slowly. I took out a chinese from the box in the studio and started to smoke.


    After a refreshing puff of air, several eye circles came out in the middle, making me extremely happy.


    In a blink of an eye, forty minutes passed quickly.


    After calculating that Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast was over, I went to find Zhang Linlin!


    And Zhang Linlin did finish the live broadcast. She asked me to wait for her. She packed her things, then packed them, and left with me!


    Instead of going anywhere to be lazy, she went straight back to my apartment.


    "You can cook for Duo Duo later!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile when he was under the apartment building.


    Instead of immediately agreeing to Zhang Linlin, I smiled and said, "Then how can you be grateful to me?"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "You can do whatever you want?"


    I grinned, pinched Zhang Linlin''s butt and went upstairs with Zhang Linlin!


    In fact, even if Zhang Linlin didn''t say it, I had this plan.


    So, after I went upstairs, I took a break. At about five o'' clock, I made Zhang Duoduo a nice dinner for one person, one fried egg, one fried meat, one fried fish, one drumstick, and one vegetable.


    After that, it was almost time for me and Li Wenxiu to make an appointment. Although there was still a period of time, I set the time and place for today''s meeting, so I had to go there early anyway.


    So at 5: 40, I told Zhang Linlin I was going to see Li Wenxiu!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t hesitate at all. After listening to me, he came out with me!


    I drove Zhang Linlin directly to the place that I had agreed with Li Wenxiu. The place that I had agreed with Li Wenxiu was actually a mid-range restaurant called the red house. But for the convenience of conversation, I specifically ordered a private room and a few dishes at the same time.


    When Zhang Linlin and I arrived, I asked the waiter to serve the dishes first, but before they were finished, Li Wenxiu came and called me to pick her up.


    I said yes, and then signaled to Zhang Linlin to go out to pick up Li Wenxiu. Zhang linlin nodded and said softly, "You go, I''ll wait for you!"


    I nodded and quickly walked out to pick up Li Wenxiu!

 Chapter 562 Listen to the Story

    When I came out of the restaurant, I saw a bmw directly at the door. I saw it before. It was Li Wenxiu''s car.


    Sure enough, when I came out, Li Wenxiu opened the door and walked out as if he had seen me.


    "Did you bring a bodyguard?" I walked up to Li Wenxiu and asked with a smile, because I saw two bodyguards on top of her car.


    Li Wenxiu nodded noncommittally and smiled. "After all, I''m a weak woman and I need protection!"


    I was struck dumb, wondering if Li Wenxiu had delusions of persecution, thinking that everyone wanted to harm her.


    Shaking my head slowly, I didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Wenxiu''s quirk. Rich people, it''s understandable that they have a little quirk.


    So I said directly to Li Wenxiu, "Do you want to go in?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Wenxiu said very rudely to me and looked at me as if he was very proud and condescending.


    I glanced at Li Wenxiu unhappily. "You''re so crazy. Do you think your useless bodyguards can protect you in front of me?"


    "No! But my lin lin''s aunt!" Li Wenxiu looked at me playfully.


    I gave Li Wenxiu a hard look, and then led the way. Li Wenxiu let out a coquettish laugh. Although it was not loud, it gave off a feeling of pride.


    To be honest, I wonder what she''s so proud of.


    I felt a little speechless, but I still took Li Wenxiu to the box.


    But after entering the box, Zhang Linlin was not in the box.


    Li Wenxiu''s face suddenly changed. "Where''s Linlin?"


    I was also a little confused. "I don''t know. I was just there!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Li Wenxiu looked at me suspiciously.


    I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "What am I playing with you for? What good would it do me to trick you into coming here? Wait, I''ll call her and ask!"


    As I said this, I took out my cell phone and called Zhang Linlin, but as soon as the call got through, Zhang Linlin''s cell phone rang outside the box.


    Then, Zhang Linlin came in from outside the box.


    I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Zhang, what did you do?"


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, looked calm and smiled. "I''m just going to the bathroom. I''m not going to run away. What''s the rush?"


    After that, Zhang Linlin calmly sat in her original seat and smiled at Li Wenxiu I.


    And don''t look at the way Li Wenxiu just bullied me. Even if she and Zhang Linlin had seen each other countless times, she still felt a little speechless.


    Or should I smile and say, "Sit down. What are you doing standing up?"


    Li Wenxiu immediately reacted and sat down a little embarrassed.


    After sitting down, Li Wenxiu looked at Zhang Linlin nervously and asked softly, "Linlin, did Chen Bin tell you about that?"


    "Yes! I already said it!" Zhang linlin nodded, then there was no more.


    The scene was once in an awkward position, but it was awkward, and I couldn''t say anything, because in this situation, I couldn''t find anything I could exist.


    To hide my embarrassment, I picked up my chopsticks and started eating.


    Li Wenxiu glared at me and motioned for my help, but I only pretended not to see it.


    Because I really had nothing else to do. At this point, I brought Zhang Linlin here as my greatest help. Otherwise, Li Wenxiu might not be able to ask Zhang Linlin out!


    So, I think I can do this. If I have to do everything else, why would I need her, Li Wenxiu?


    Therefore, I ignored Li Wenxiu''s signal.


    Li Wenxiu had no choice but to give me a hateful look, then looked at Zhang Linlin awkwardly and whispered, "Linlin, I''m your aunt! My sister, your biological mother, is also in Ming jiang city! I thought you were my sister''s long-lost daughter, so I hired a nanny to apply for a nanny. I just wanted to prove that you were not. Later, when the test results came out, I was sure that you were my sister''s long-lost daughter!"


    "At that time, I wanted you and my sister, your biological mother, to know each other, but this Son of a bitch had to get in my way!"


    As he spoke, Li Wenxiu pointed at me. It was obvious that Son of a bitch was talking about me. In this regard, I felt as if ten thousand mud horses were galloping past me.


    She glared at Li Wenxiu fiercely, but Li Wenxiu continued as if she didn''t care about my glare. "But no matter what, the truth is still out! You are indeed my sister''s biological daughter. I hope you can meet and reunite!"


    "There''s no hurry! I want to know, am I abandoned?" Zhang Linlin suddenly interrupted Li Wenxiu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Absolutely not! I''m sure that when you lost it, I wasn''t that old either. I was 34 years old this year, and when you lost it, I was only eight years old, but I knew very well that you were stolen! I just don''t know who is so hateful! After you were stolen, my sister and brother-in-law went crazy looking for you, but none of them found you. For this reason, my sister, your biological mother, was greatly stimulated. Crazy. Although she was cured now, no one dared to stimulate her! And they''re still looking for you!"


    "It was actually a coincidence that I met you when I came to Ming jiang city to do some work. Your appearance moved me and I felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy. That''s why I tried to get close to you!"


    "Therefore, you don''t have to worry that you were abandoned. In fact, you are not. You can only blame someone for obstructing you!"


    Li Wenxiu looked at Zhang Linlin with a straight face, while Zhang Linlin looked much better. Seeing this, I finally understood why Zhang Linlin was not very positive about the marriage, probably because Zhang Linlin was afraid that she was abandoned.


    "But it''s been so many years. It''s better to forget about the marriage!"


    "How can we forget it? Linlin, your biological mother misses you day and night!" Li Wenxiu said urgently.


    After that, he looked at me and said angrily, "Stop eating. Can you die by saying a few words for me? Hungry ghost reincarnation ah you! Or are you listening to the story here?"


    I saw the way Li Wenxiu was coming at me and I couldn''t help but feel like I was lying on a gun and looked at Li Wenxiu, laughing and crying.

 Chapter 563 Are You Here to Mess Things Up?

    At the same time, with Li Wenxiu''s scolding, Zhang Linlin also looked at me. When both women looked at me, I quickly swallowed a piece of elbow meat in my mouth.


    After swallowing it, I pulled a napkin, wiped my mouth, and then smiled at Li Wenxiu, then at Zhang Linlin.


    Scratching his head, he said, "I shouldn''t have said it too clearly or too specifically as a bystander, but you all look at me now. If I hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have done it!"


    "Then let me ask you a question. Do you all want me to give you some advice?" I looked at Li Wenxiu and Zhang Linlin with a little seriousness.


    Li Wenxiu nodded, and Zhang Linlin nodded as well.


    I clapped my hands. "Great, then since you all think my opinion is important, I will say it, but if it''s not good or unsatisfied, you can directly refute me! How was it?"


    The two women nodded again. I smiled slightly. Although there was no expression on my face, I was actually under a lot of pressure in my heart. This kind of thing, to be honest, if it''s done well, it''s good. If it''s not done well, it''s not a good thing.


    So I frowned and thought for a while before saying, "I think it''s better to take things slow!"


    "What''s the emergency? You say what you want, you don''t say anything, you don''t get in the way again!" Li Wenxiu suddenly said to me viciously.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "Don''t worry, the plan I came up with is a little slower, but it should give both of you enough psychological endurance! By the way, I want to ask first, what does elder sister Li''s family do? What''s your strength?"


    "Why are you asking this? Does it matter?" Li Wenxiu frowned.


    I nodded. "Of course it does! Still, I didn''t want to take any advantage of this. Elder sister Zhang and I have known each other for a long time, and we have a very difficult relationship. Besides, I''m a very shameless person. I definitely want what''s mine, and I definitely don''t want what''s not mine! Therefore, regardless of the outcome, I will not care about the benefits your family wants! I will get involved in this because of my friendship with elder sister Zhang! Therefore, for the sake of this friendship, I will definitely stand on elder sister Zhang''s side! If it''s good for her, of course I''d like to see it. If it''s not good for her, of course I won''t!"


    Li Wenxiu listened to me, frowning slightly, but still nodded. "Our li family and my brother-in-law, Lu family, do business. Business can''t be said to be big, but it''s not small, not rich, but it can also be a rich word! Once Linlin and my sister and brother-in-law meet! Naturally, she would become a little princess immediately! Is there a problem?"


    "There''s a problem!" I said without hesitation, and without waiting for Li Wenxiu to ask, I said directly, "There are several questions! First, I know elder sister Zhang. She doesn''t care if her parents'' home is rich or poor. What she wants is a warm home. So I guess what elder sister Zhang is struggling with now is that once she recognizes her family, she jumps out of the fire pit and runs to the family of brothers and friends, loving parents, or from one fire pit to another! Second, you said that elder sister Zhang was carried away rather than abandoned when he was a child, so I want to know if it was abducted by human traffickers or if there was another reason, and if there was a reason, it couldn''t be found out. Third, that''s what you''re worried about. As you said before, over the past 20 years, there have been so many people who came to your house to pretend to be your sister''s biological daughter that you''re worried about your sister''s mental problems. So, even if this time, you''ve confirmed the truth again and again, are you still worried that you will have a mental impact on your sister, elder sister Zhang''s biological mother, and make your sister''s mental problems again?"


    "Am I right?" After that, I looked at Li Wenxiu as well as Zhang Linlin.


    Li Wenxiu looked at me with amazement, while Zhang Linlin looked at me with joy.


    Seeing this, I knew that my analysis was correct, so I mustered up my courage and smiled, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "How clever of you! All your worries about me are right, but about Linlin''s worries, I can promise that nothing will happen again. Your mother misses you, your father misses you, and you will be very happy with them! The second point is to answer you head-on. Linlin was framed when he was a child. My brother-in-law, Linlin''s father, was competing for a business deal, so the opponent used the underhand means to steal lin lin away to attack Linlin''s father''s thinking. In the end, Linlin''s father compromised and wanted to find Linlin, but the other party died in a car accident, so that the news of Linlin was no longer known! Otherwise, it wouldn''t have lasted until today!"


    "After that, the li and lu families went crazy looking for lin lin, but it was quite difficult. It wasn''t that there were problems with people. It was because most of the children who were born not long ago looked the same. So if it wasn''t for this trip to Ming jiang city, I would have seen lin lin look almost exactly like my sister. Even if Linlin had come to see me, I wouldn''t have noticed!"


    "So, Linlin, it''s not that your parents don''t love you, it''s that there''s a reason! Now they blame themselves, especially your father. After that, your father grew old very quickly. I''ll show you a picture of your father!" As Li Wenxiu spoke, he pulled out another photo from his phone and showed it to Zhang Linlin.


    This was a man who looked like a little old man in his sixties. He had white hair, but his eyes were very bright. Just looking at people, he could tell that he was the kind of person.


    Zhang Linlin saw the situation and carefully observed it. His eyes sparkled inexplicably and he nodded.


    "Isn''t it a little old, but your father is actually three years younger than your mother!"


    "Good taste!" When I heard Li Wenxiu''s words, I muttered in a low voice, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    But soon, I felt a glare piercing me. Li Wenxiu''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if they were going to kill me. I scratched my head awkwardly. He turned his head away and pretended not to see it.


    Li Wenxiu snorted coldly and turned to look at Zhang Linlin kindly. The change between his eyes was very quick, and his face was like flipping a book.


    "Linlin, recognize them! They''ve been looking for you and missing you! Auntie doesn''t believe you don''t want to acknowledge them in your heart!" Li Wenxiu said in a very sincere tone.


    "Ding Lingling...!" But just then, a discordant cell phone rang. Li Wenxiu looked at me with a murderous look and said angrily, "Are you here to mess things up?"


    I looked at Li Wenxiu and smiled bitterly. "It''s not mine!"


    "Mine!" Zhang Linlin answered at the right time, then took the phone out of the phone, frowning.

 Chapter 564 Comfort

    "Why, Linlin? Is something wrong? Tell auntie!" Although he had not officially recognized her, Li Wenxiu quickly replaced her role as aunt and looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head, hung up the phone, and put it on the table. When I saw Zhang Linlin doing this, I knew that Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents must have done something!


    Li Wenxiu saw that Zhang Linlin hung up the phone directly. Although he felt a little strange, he didn''t ask any more questions and was ready to continue persuading Zhang Linlin to meet his own parents!


    However, the phone came back to me again. For a moment, I felt as if Li Wenxiu was depressed.


    "Is that you, Foster parents?" I asked Zhang Linlin at the right time, and Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Upon hearing this, my eyes lit up and I said to Zhang Linlin, "Take it. Just let your aunt see what kind of person your Foster parents is?"


    "No need!" Zhang Linlin frowned, but I reached for Zhang Linlin''s phone, answered it, and pressed the hands-free button.


    As soon as the call was connected, Zhang Linlin''s foster father''s cursed voice suddenly rang out. "Damn girl, we''re not back yet. Your mother and I have nothing to eat! Do you want to starve us to death? You ungrateful little girl! When your big brother was around, he never starved the two of us!"


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Because the money he spent is mine too, it would be great to be generous to others!"


    "Bastard, I should have pinched you when you were little! Hurry up and get us something to eat. Your mother and I have no money left!"


    "I''ll order you takeout later!" Zhang Linlin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Bullshit, how expensive is takeout? You must be burning up with money! There''s so much money. Give it to me. I''ll save it for your brother!"


    "In your dreams! I''ll order you takeout later. If you like it or not, I don''t believe that you won''t have any money left in your pockets! Okay, I''m hanging up!" With that, Zhang Linlin hung up the phone, trembling with anger.


    Li Wenxiu frowned and gritted his teeth. "Linlin, is this your Foster parents? I''ll help you teach them a lesson!"


    "No need! Gather and disperse! I''m a little tired, I want to go back! Let''s talk about it next time! Chen Bin, I want to go back!" Zhang Linlin looked at me eagerly. I nodded quickly and got up to take Zhang Linlin back!


    But just then, Li Wenxiu stopped us and frowned. "Linlin, you can stay with your aunt! He''s unreliable!"


    "He''s more reliable than all of you!" Zhang Linlin didn''t care about Li Wenxiu''s changing face. He took my hand and left. When he heard that, I smiled and looked at Li Wenxiu proudly.


    Li Wenxiu was furious. "Take good care of Linlin!"


    "Okay!" Although Li Wenxiu didn''t like me very much, I still smiled and nodded. At this point, in fact, Zhang Linlin''s recognition of the family has become a foregone conclusion, but the time is different!


    Therefore, I don''t need to offend Li Wenxiu too much. Generally speaking, women are unreasonable, not to mention that they are relatives, not to be beaten, not to be scolded!


    And I know in my heart that what I''m doing now is actually not good for me in the end. Whether I succeed or not in the end, it doesn''t mean anything to me. It''s even possible that Zhang Linlin and I will be separated because of this!


    But I don''t care anymore, because I really don''t want to see Zhang Linlin being bullied by his own Foster parents.


    As for whether Zhang Linlin and I are destined to be together in the future or not, that''s all for the future!


    Yes, yes, no, then no.


    When we got out of the restaurant, Zhang Linlin and I drove back to the apartment. On the way, Zhang Linlin didn''t say a word. I saw Foster parents, who had ordered some takeout food from meituan for her.


    There was a sense of helplessness.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I returned to my apartment.


    I said to Zhang Linlin, "Let''s go! Home!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded in a daze. All of a sudden, Zhang Linlin looked at me with wide eyes and bright eyes, and said to me as if he had expended a lot of energy, "Chen Bin, if I lose a single family member in the future, would you like to be my family member?"


    "Of course! Don''t think too much! This is a good thing for you, not a disaster!" I said softly.


    "But I feel lost, I feel empty! I don''t know what to do! Zhang Linlin threw herself into my arms again. Although she did not cry this time, I could still vaguely feel Zhang Linlin''s trembling. I held Zhang Linlin''s body tightly, groped around her back, and whispered," don''t think so much. You just need to know that you are a strong woman. Now even if you know that your biological parents are rich and rich, but so what? You can live on your own and be free to move forward and backward! What are you afraid of? You have a good life now, and it''s all about your own efforts. In my opinion, you can still live well without anyone! Don''t think about it so much, just let nature take its course!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin grunted, looking so aggrieved, and said pitifully, "Chen Bin, why do you think my life is so miserable?"


    "It will be fine. There will always be a chance to stand out!" I comforted Zhang Linlin.


    I don''t know if my words are still useful or if Zhang Linlin figured it out himself. Zhang Linlin smiled and said to me, "Let''s go upstairs! Duo Duo is still waiting for me?"


    "Is it possible that Duo Duo is not your own Foster parents?" Suddenly, I asked hesitantly.


    "No, Duo Duo, she must be...!" Zhang Linlin suddenly stopped talking and looked a little uncertain.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I was shocked and said strangely, "Is there a problem?"


    "It seems a little...!"


    "Well, check it out too!" I just said it casually, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to actually think of something, so I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly.


    After that, I took Zhang Linlin''s hand upstairs and muttered, "What did you say you were walking so fast for? I haven''t had enough to eat! That table didn''t move much, and your aunt was there, so I was too embarrassed to say pack! What a waste!"


    "Am I better than a table?" Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. "Unless you give me the little chrysanthemum!"


    Zhang Linlin blushed and punched me. "Go away, pervert!"

 Chapter 565 You Are the Marshal

    I gently touched the place where Zhang Linlin hit me, and when I saw how angry Zhang Linlin was, I couldn''t help but smile. I pinched Zhang Linlin''s face in a funny way and scolded, "It''s just a joke. Hit me! All right, come in!"


    "Hmph!" But even though I showed a weak attitude, Zhang Linlin still snorted, gave me a white look, and then waited at the door, as if he wanted me to open the door quickly.


    I smiled, shook my head slowly, and opened the door quickly.


    After opening the door, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile and said respectfully, "Empress dowager, I''m back in the palace!"


    Zhang Linlin chuckled, but still walked into the house proudly.


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin, are you back?" As soon as he entered the house, Zhang Duoduo came bouncing towards us, mostly towards Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was overjoyed. He picked Zhang Duoduo up and said softly, "Is Duo Duo afraid at home alone?"


    "Duo Duo is not afraid!" Zhang Duoduo said with a smile.


    "Duo Duo, be good. We''ll be back in two days! Can you hold on for another two days?"


    "Okay!" Zhang Duoduo said in a childish voice, very obedient.


    Instead of interrupting the intimacy between Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, I sat on the chair and started ordering takeout.


    Just now at the red house restaurant, I really didn''t have enough to eat. Besides, Zhang Linlin didn''t eat anything. This man is iron, rice is steel, and he is not just saying that he is not hungry!


    Very soon, I ordered takeout, and most of it was something Zhang Linlin and I liked to eat!


    He also ordered some snacks for Zhang Duoduo meituan.


    After doing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo with a smile.


    But just then, my cell phone''s wechat suddenly rang.


    I hurriedly took out my phone and looked at it, only to find that it was Li Wenxiu who sent me the message.


    It showed that he wanted me to persuade Zhang Linlin to accept the marriage as soon as possible.


    I replied, no problem!


    "Don''t give me a perfunctory answer! Bring out a rule!" Soon, Li Wenxiu replied.


    I rolled my eyes and asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    I know very well that Li Wenxiu said that because Li Wenxiu had his own ideas, so I would not really be stupid to give her a rule, but directly ask her what she meant.


    As expected, Li Wenxiu had her own rules. Just as I asked her, Li Wenxiu told me to let Zhang Linlin and li wenqing meet first according to the way they met before!


    She told me, didn''t I say before that my girlfriend and li wenqing look alike? Li Wenqing also said that he would meet li wenqing again sometime, just according to this reason!


    And asked me if I could do this?


    What else can I say? Of course I can!


    Li Wenxiu said so. Let me do Zhang Linlin''s work first. I said yes!


    And after that, Li Wenxiu ignored me!


    Of course, I didn''t want Li Wenxiu to talk to me, because I knew very well in my heart that the last time I stripped Li Wenxiu off, Li Wenxiu was really bothering me. If it weren''t for the fact that none of his men could beat me, he would have done it to me!


    I know this very well.


    After that, I thought about how to tell Zhang Linlin about it, but I didn''t want to lie to her and I didn''t want to lie to her either, so in the end, I felt like it was all over!


    Everyone was an adult with their own thoughts and judgments.


    Therefore, I sent a screenshot of the conversation between Li Wenxiu and me to Zhang Linlin to let Zhang Linlin see for himself.


    Zhang Linlin, who heard the wechat prompt, put down Zhang Duoduo in his arms and picked up his phone. When he saw that it was me who sent her the wechat, Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look, as if he was saying that I was sick and that I was still texting so close.


    I chuckled and motioned for her to take a look!


    Zhang Linlin rolled her eyes at me again, but quickly unlocked her phone, her fingerprints, and looked like the contents of the wechat!


    After reading the contents of the wechat, Zhang Linlin''s smile paused slightly. After reading it for a while, he replied to me with a sentence. Help me make a decision!


    "Damn it!" Seeing the seven words that Zhang Linlin replied, I was a little happy and a little helpless. I was happy enough to see Zhang Linlin''s trust in me, but helplessly, this kind of thing, am I an outsider to make a decision?


    Back then, it had nothing to do with me if it was done well or not, but it had a lot to do with Zhang Linlin. Even if Zhang Linlin really trusted me and was willing to leave this matter to me to make a decision, I couldn''t really be so arrogant as to really make this decision for Zhang Linlin. So, help can make a decision. I really didn''t dare to do it.


    So, I quickly replied to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, don''t make a fuss. I can''t make a decision for you on something like this. You make your own decisions! I can help you fight, but you are the boss!"


    "See you then! Zhang Linlin replied in the end. After that, he gave me a blank look. I smiled and nodded.


    Then, he gave Li Wenxiu his authority and told Li Wenxiu that Zhang Linlin was willing to meet li wenqing, just like a stranger when they first met.


    "So soon? I thought there would be an answer tomorrow?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you see who''s playing?" I replied.


    "Well, okay, I''ll arrange with Mrs. Lin here. I''ll let you know when the time is set! And, don''t get in the way! Or you''ll be dead in the future!" In the end, Li Wenxiu threatened me.


    There was nothing I could do about it, and I really didn''t know what it was for that made Li Wenxiu feel like I was going to get in the way of this!


    A little speechless, I was too lazy to talk to Li Wenxiu anymore. After this conversation, I didn''t reply to Li Wenxiu''s wechat.


    Half an hour later, the takeout arrived. Zhang Linlin, Zhang Duoduo and I had another meal.


    Zhang Linlin''s appetite was a little bad, so I forced Zhang Linlin to eat more. Zhang Linlin was so angry that she forced herself to eat.


    As for Zhang Duoduo, it was just a taste, because she had already eaten it, so I finished the final cd by myself!


    After dinner, I threw the takeout box down the stairs, then turned it around again, brushed my teeth, washed my mouth, and took a bath.


    Zhang Linlin also wanted to take a bath, and she took a bath with Zhang Duoduo. After the bath, two pretty girls, one big and one small, came out with flushed faces and changed into clean clothes.


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just then, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Son of a bitch, open the door. Grandma, I''m back. Haha!" The arrogant voice of a woman, it sounded particularly indecent, and I knew it was Mu Tong''s voice as soon as I heard it.


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me and I said, "Neighbor, neighbor...!"


    Zhang Linlin snorted and combed Zhang Duoduo''s hair.


    I was a little embarrassed to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw mu tong standing outside, pretending to come in, but I stopped Mu Tong and didn''t let her in!

 Chapter 566 You Bastard!

    "Why are you stopping me?" Seeing that I didn''t let her in, Mu Tong looked at me with displeasure and tried to squeeze in.


    I looked at Mu Tong with a bitter smile and a slight pain in my balls. "Inconvenient!"


    "What''s the inconvenience? Auntie hasn''t slept with another man since she''s been traveling for so long! I''ve been looking for you as soon as I got back, and you still won''t let me in!" Mu Tong''s words were astonishing, and the words came straight to me.


    And just at this moment, Zhang Linlin also walked out, as if deliberately giving mu tong a look, and then walked back.


    "Good Chen Bin! I said, why don''t you let me in! So he''s hiding a woman!" Mu Tong laughed and scolded.


    I rolled my eyes and said to mu tong speechlessly, "Stop it. I have something to do now!"


    "All right, I''ll give you some face!" Mu Tong didn''t make a scene at the door in the end. Instead, he gave me a playful look and left. It was a good walk, but I still had some pain in my eggs!


    After Mu Tong left, I closed the door and returned.


    In the room, Zhang Linlin was combing Zhang Duoduo''s hair with an extremely calm expression again!


    But for some reason, my guilty feeling came back.


    I gave Zhang Linlin a dry laugh, but Zhang Linlin didn''t bother me and snorted.


    I smiled awkwardly, sat by the side, fiddled with my phone, and glanced at Zhang Linlin from time to time, but when I saw that Zhang Linlin was not angry, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    She got up and sat down on the bed.


    "Get down!" But just as my butt was stuck to the bed, Zhang Linlin suddenly said this to me.


    I was a little stunned and said strangely, "Why?"


    "Why not! Get down! Sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    "Why should I?"


    "Sleep or not?" Zhang Linlin suddenly glared at me with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    I smiled awkwardly, lifted my butt, and walked over to the small sofa in the apartment.


    She wondered if Zhang Linlin was jealous because of Mu Tong. If that was the case, it would be interesting!


    Thinking of this, I bared my teeth and smiled. I gave Zhang Linlin a shameless look, and Zhang Linlin gave me another look!


    Even the act of brushing Zhang Duoduo''s hair used a lot of strength. Zhang Duoduo grunted in pain and looked at Zhang Linlin with grievance. "Sister, it hurts...!"


    This shocked Zhang Duoduo, rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s head and apologized. I couldn''t help laughing when I saw it!


    The laughter made Zhang Linlin even angrier and gritted his teeth. Seeing that Zhang Linlin was about to come at me, I quickly shut my mouth and stopped laughing.


    Zhang Linlin gave up and continued to comb Zhang Duoduo''s hair for a while. After Zhang Linlin braided Zhang Duoduo''s hair, Zhang Duoduo seemed to have forgotten about the painful hair that Zhang Linlin had just pulled. He ran to the ground happily and played with the kitten in his arms!


    After playing for more than two hours, it was late at night. It was already ten o'' clock. Zhang Duoduo went to bed at Zhang Linlin''s beck.


    Although Zhang Duoduo still looked happy, he listened to Zhang Linlin very much. He touched the heads of the two cats and said, "Momo, scout, Duo Duo has gone to bed. We''ll play together tomorrow!"


    Then, Zhang Duoduo was answered by two catcalls. It was not known whether the two cats could hear Zhang Duoduo''s words after playing with Zhang Duoduo for a long time, but they were very agile anyway.


    I can''t help but feel that the Zhang Linlin Zhang Duoduo sisters really have a different affinity for small animals!


    "Can I go to bed?" Half an hour later, after Zhang Duoduo had fallen asleep, I said to Zhang Linlin in a low voice.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a white look under the dim light. "No!"


    I chuckled. Although Zhang Linlin had the taste of a pigeon occupying a magpie''s nest, I didn''t know why, but I still felt quite interesting.


    Shaking my head slowly, I decided to spend the night on the sofa instead of going to bed.


    But just as I narrowed my eyes and was about to go to bed, I noticed that Zhang Linlin had put on his slippers and was going to the bathroom.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s graceful figure, my little brother could not help but feel uneasy.


    In addition, when I thought that Zhang Linlin''s body had recovered, my heart became more and more itchy. I bared my teeth and smiled. When Zhang Linlin entered the bathroom, I quietly followed Zhang Linlin and waited for Zhang Linlin at the bathroom door!


    After a while, I heard a sound of running water, and I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Soon, after the sound of the toilet flushing sounded in the bathroom, Zhang Linlin came out. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Linlin saw me. He seemed to be startled. He patted his chest and said, "Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    I chuckled and looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. "Of course not! You''re thinking too much!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin grunted unhappily and wanted to go back, but at this moment, I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s arm and recaptured Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin could not help but look at him in a daze. "What are you doing?"


    "Guess!" I bared my teeth and smiled. The next moment, I kissed Zhang Linlin''s little mouth.


    Zhang Linlin was a little resistant at first, but soon the resistance turned into endless tenderness, as if there were no bones in his body, and he leaned against the wall and wrapped his arms around my neck.


    As soon as the bathroom door was closed, an indistinct sound rang out.


    "Be gentle, Duo Duo is sleeping, um...!"


    "Yes! Wake up when you''re a little quieter, and let me feel better..."


    "You bastard...!" Zhang Linlin scolded me and immediately cooperated with me.


    For a moment, although the space was relatively narrow, it also had a different flavor.


    I wanted to eat a full meal, but Zhang Linlin was afraid that it would disturb Zhang Duoduo, so after a while, he said nothing to me!


    If it was on the bed or in a spacious place, even if Zhang Linlin wanted to beg for mercy, I would have to agree. But in this narrow bathroom, there was only such a small place, and even if I wanted to come to the hard place, there was no place to use it, so I had to smile bitterly and agree.


    But it wasn''t that there were no benefits at all. At the very least, after making out with this one, I didn''t have to sleep on the sofa, but slept on the bed.


    After I got to bed, I felt guilty again, but this time Zhang Linlin was on the defensive and didn''t let me go any further.


    And Zhang Duoduo was woken up because he acted a little too much during the commotion. Zhang Linlin and I were embarrassed when Zhang Duoduo asked me and Zhang Linlin what they were doing with a face full of confusion.


    After saying nothing, they all fell asleep!


    Of course, it was still me holding Zhang Linlin!

 Chapter 567 Continue Eating

    Men and women are really a wonderful combination. After making out with Zhang Linlin, he wasn''t sleepy before, but he fell asleep unconsciously.


    It was already the next morning when she woke up.


    Besides, I think I might have been woken up by Zhang Linlin because my leg was pressing on her, so my waist hurt. It''s such a simple logic.


    Thinking about this, I rubbed my sleepy eyes and looked at Zhang Linlin who was staring at me with his eyes.


    Then, he took back the leg that I had pressed on her and said with a smile, "Don''t be so stingy, okay? Let''s go to the bathroom?"


    After that, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a sly look. Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look and said no. After that, Zhang Linlin''s face turned red for no reason and tried to pinch me hard on the waist. But this time, I didn''t let Zhang Linlin succeed. Instead, I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and touched Zhang Linlin''s chest!


    But when I touched it, I felt a small hand, which made me slightly stunned.


    "Brother Chen Bin, why are you touching me?" Just then, Zhang Duoduo looked at me with his mouth flat.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, couldn''t help but chuckle, giving me a playful look.


    I awkwardly withdrew my hand and perfunctorily said, "Coincidence!"


    And after all this commotion, everyone was completely sleepless. I got up first, and after a while, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo got up too!


    But it was still early, and it was only seven o'' clock!


    Are you hungry? Shall I take you out for breakfast?" I said with a smile.


    "Sure!" As soon as I finished my proposal, Zhang Duoduo was the first to respond, and as long as Zhang Duoduo agreed to something, as long as it was not a matter of principle, Zhang Linlin would never reject it and nodded.


    After that, Zhang Linlin took Zhang Duoduo to wash up. After they finished washing up, I would wash up again.


    And because Zhang Linlin didn''t need makeup, we left home just after seven!


    As for the place to eat breakfast, there was nothing particular about it. It was a breakfast shop not far from my house.


    When I brought Zhang Linlin breakfast, I only brought buns, soy milk, and tofu for convenience.


    But now that he brought them out to eat, there was no need to bother, just order what he liked.


    In the end, the order of the barbecue, crystal shrimp dumplings, small steamed buns, thin meat porridge with preserved eggs, and fried cakes and so on, can be said to be quite sumptuous.


    After ordering, I smiled at Zhang Duoduo and said, "Little Duo Duo, you can eat now!"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Duoduo nodded sweetly, then reached out to grab something to eat, but Zhang Linlin scolded Zhang Duoduo and scolded, "Little bastard, use chopsticks!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Duoduo smiled, then picked up his chopsticks and picked up a fried cake to eat.


    It was filled with sweet stuffing, so Zhang Duoduo liked it, but I didn''t like it, so I ordered a few.


    After Zhang Duoduo finished her work, Zhang Linlin picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She didn''t seem to like fried cakes either, so she ate dumplings, shrimp dumplings, and barbecue.


    But as I was eating, I felt a gaze staring at me. I could not help but stare slightly. Looking left and right, my expression was slightly sluggish. Only then did I realize that Mu Tong and Liu Tiantian were eating breakfast here at a table not far from my right.


    Seeing this, I glanced at Zhang Linlin first, then awkwardly greeted Mu Tong and Liu Tiantian.


    And the way I said hello naturally caught Zhang Linlin''s attention very easily. Zhang Linlin followed my gaze and turned around to look at me with a meaningful look. I hehe, then lowered my head and started eating.


    Just then, I felt another pain in my waist, and the corners of my mouth were bitter. Because Zhang Linlin pinched me again, I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Zhang, this is outside! Give me some face!"


    I don''t know if my words worked or if Zhang Linlin didn''t want to make it too difficult for me, so he let go of the chase and pinched me. I rubbed my waist and smiled bitterly.


    "Chen Bin, have you hit your daughter like this?" Just as I breathed a sigh of relief for Zhang Linlin''s release, a playful voice suddenly came into my ears.


    However, seeing that mu tong was actually carrying a plate, she ran up to me and sat down. Besides Mu Tong, Liu Tiantian also came to join in the fun, but she was not as conspicuous as Mu Tong. She just carefully placed the plate on the table and then lowered her head to eat it!


    Liu Tiantian will be wearing a business suit, so I know that Liu Tiantian will definitely go to work later. The reason why she came here is 100 % directed by this bitch Mu Tong, which makes me feel a little sore looking at Mu Tong.


    At first, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with me flirting with so many women, but this time, when I felt a strange atmosphere rising from the table, I really regretted taking Zhang Linlin and her sister out for dinner in order to save time, otherwise I wouldn''t have met such a situation!


    However, at this point, I can''t just chase Liu Tiantian and Mu Tong away!


    If only Mu Tong was the only one I would have done it, but there was still Liu Tiantian here, I wouldn''t have been able to do it.


    Therefore, I only hope that Mu Tong will be honest and not make trouble!


    But soon, my hope was dashed. Mu Tong was not an honest man.


    Mu Tong looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile and said, "This sister is so beautiful! Is it Chen Bin''s girlfriend or a mistress?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin suddenly looked up and gave Mu Tong a half-smile. "No, I''m his mother!"


    "Ah?" Mu Tong was stunned, not only by Mu Tong, but also by Liu Tiantian, who was eating. Of course, I was no exception.


    "Is this sister joking?" Mu Tong was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing and said with some embarrassment.


    "No kidding, ask him if you don''t believe me! Son, who am I to you?" Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart and looked at Mu Tong and liu tiantian''s eyes. I secretly envy Zhang Duoduo''s current state of eating and drinking at will.


    With another bitter smile, I nodded at Mu Tong and Liu Tiantian.


    Both of them were stunned.


    After that, there was no way to continue this topic. Mu Tong came in high spirits and left speechless. As for Liu Tiantian, Mu Tong''s tail, Mu Tong left, Liu Tiantian left too!


    After the two girls left, Zhang Linlin put a small steamed bun in my bowl and said in a playful tone, "Son, eat more! Don''t be hungry!"


    My eyelids jumped. "Almost done. Stop playing!"


    "I don''t think you know how to play. Rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest! If you have grass, eat it!"


    "Ouch, don''t say that. People will be shy!" I began to be shameless and pretended to be shy as I looked at Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin rolled her eyes and glared at me.


    Then he picked up a fried cake and stuffed it into Zhang Duoduo''s bowl. "Duo Duo, eat!"


    "Ah? But sister, I''m full!" Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin, who was as young as her. Although she didn''t know what had just happened, she felt a little strange in the face of her sister''s sudden love.


    "What are you full of? Keep eating...!"

 Chapter 568 Reason with Her

    "Poof...!" I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Zhang Linlin forcing Zhang Duoduo to eat.


    "Elder sister Zhang, if she can''t eat it, don''t let her eat it. A fried cake is very sweet and oily. It will be very greasy if you eat too much!"


    "Then you eat!" Zhang Linlin swished his chopsticks and threw them into my bowl.


    I scratched my head and smiled bitterly. "Okay, I''ll eat it!"


    Then she lowered her head and ate it. It tasted sweet and had a feeling that her teeth were about to fall out.


    However, there was a hint of pride in my heart. If Zhang Linlin didn''t let me sleep in bed last night and just guessed that Zhang Linlin was jealous, then I can now 100 % determine that Zhang Linlin was jealous.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin with a playful look. He looked left and right, and Zhang Linlin seemed a little uncomfortable. He glared at me angrily and said, "What are you looking at?"


    "I see a little vinegar jar!" I teased.


    "Who''s jealous? Don''t be shameless, just you! Cut!" Zhang Linlin''s mouth was stiff and he looked very disdainful. I laughed secretly.


    However, we are still good friends. Although I have seen through Zhang Linlin''s jealousy, I don''t intend to continue talking about it. Otherwise, it would be bad to make Zhang Linlin angry!


    After that, we continued to eat breakfast. After a short while, Mu Tong and Liu Tiantian both left, and our group finished breakfast 20 minutes after they left. We also paid the bill and left!


    Instead of going straight back to my apartment, I went to the fruit supermarket to buy some meat and vegetables for Zhang Duoduo''s lunch.


    After buying, I took Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo home.


    But coincidentally, she bumped into Mu Tong again when she went upstairs. She was opening the door with a big bag of snacks in her hand!


    Apparently, after breakfast, she went to buy snacks again!


    Seeing me leading Zhang Duoduo and Zhang Linlin upstairs, Mu Tong gave me a playful look and smiled, but didn''t say anything and went straight into the house.


    I vaguely noticed that Zhang Linlin''s face was not very good, so I quickly looked at the door and let Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo in.


    After entering the house, I put all the vegetables and meat I bought into the kitchen and the rest into the refrigerator.


    And Zhang Duoduo''s lunch, I have also thought about what to do, a small fried meat farm, a steamed chicken cake, a garlic sausage, a fried okra, it is enough, along with Zhang Linlin can also bring a meal.


    Zhang Linlin seemed to be quite angry at this moment, and he was not very willing to talk to me after entering the house. However, I had no choice but to run over and coax her.


    It was also interesting to say that it would be better to coax me for a while, but when not coax me, Zhang Linlin would occasionally gouge out my eyes. Thieves are interesting.


    But if it''s interesting, it''s interesting. I didn''t dare to laugh out loud. Otherwise, I would definitely give up all my efforts.


    Soon, I held Zhang Linlin, who was no longer angry, up and down.


    But Zhang Linlin glared at me and pinched me. I smiled and knew that Zhang Linlin was worried about Zhang Duoduo. For a moment, I couldn''t help but understand what the light bulb meant.


    "Shall we go to the bathroom?" I whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear.


    "No! You have such a strong taste! After the live broadcast, go to the hotel!" In the end, just when I thought Zhang Linlin was determined to reject me, I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to say such a thing to me. In an instant, I got excited and looked at Zhang Linlin with a grin and bared my teeth, regardless of whether Zhang Duoduo was around or not, and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek.


    Zhang Duoduo, who was standing by, let out a giggle, which made Zhang Linlin very embarrassed. He was so shy that he gave me a light hammer.


    Not long after, in the midst of laughter and scolding, it was almost noon, and Zhang Linlin began to put on makeup. Zhang Duoduo was teasing the cat, and I was a little forced to cook!


    Fortunately, it was all fast food, four dishes together, which was my time to change the knife, and it was less than half an hour.


    Fried meat, steamed chicken cake, garlic sausage, fried okra, all alive!


    Then I brought Zhang Linlin a meal in a lunch box. After that, I packed Zhang Duoduo another lunch box. When Zhang Duoduo was hungry, he could eat it himself.


    After doing all these things, I walked out of the kitchen, but as soon as I came out, I saw Zhang Linlin holding his cell phone and talking on the phone with an ugly face!


    Looking at the posture, I knew it was Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents again.


    Shaking his head slowly, I couldn''t help but feel that Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents was the biggest fool in the world!


    Because the reason was very simple, if they didn''t force Zhang Linlin like this, with Zhang Linlin''s heart, even if they finally accepted the marriage, they wouldn''t ignore them.


    And now Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents, is no different from the road to death, step by step forward!


    It would be much more interesting if Zhang Linlin was really cornered and cut off their income.


    But instead of going up to join the fun, I went straight to the bathroom to wash my face, brush my teeth, and wash my hair!


    After washing up, I came out of the bathroom handsomely and realized that Zhang Linlin was wearing very light makeup again. The call was over!


    Therefore, I sat directly next to Zhang Linlin, hugged Zhang Linlin''s soft waist, and kneaded it. Zhang Linlin looked down at me, but said nothing, and still put on makeup.


    And I happily took advantage of it until Zhang Linlin finished her makeup. Zhang Linlin didn''t look at me curiously. "Get up, your child, day by day!"


    I chuckled and grabbed Zhang Linlin''s chest. Zhang Linlin let out a groan of pain and gritted his teeth as he looked at me, his eyes burning with anger. "Cancel the event after the live broadcast!"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned, but soon I realized that Zhang Linlin was talking about going to a room with me after the live broadcast.


    I quickly started to talk to him, put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist, and said in a low voice, "No, elder sister Zhang, have mercy on me! It''s almost exploding!"


    "It''s better to blow it up so that you don''t get into trouble!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded.


    Seeing this, I laughed and looked at Zhang Linlin. I knew that the live show was saved.


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I stayed at home for a while, then we left home. Before we left, I brought my love lunch for Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly."


    "If she dares, I''ll kill her!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I was once again blinded by Zhang Linlin. I said awkwardly, "I mean, I''m trying to reason with her. I can''t steal people''s food!"


    Zhang Linlin didn''t listen. He just curled his lips!

 Chapter 569 Feel More at Ease

    At noon, 11: 23, Zhang Linlin and I went to the Dolphin live again.


    After going upstairs, Zhang Linlin went directly to my studio with me.


    The usual routine was the same, until before the live broadcast, I smiled obsequiously and told Zhang Linlin to wait for me in the studio when she was full and not go anywhere!


    Zhang Linlin gave me an angry look, then turned around and left!


    After Zhang Linlin left, I started the live broadcast as usual.


    But to my surprise, there was no sign of sorceress today and no reward from sorceress.


    It made me feel a little weird, but it was weird, and I didn''t really care. I just thought that Xue Ziyi had something to delay.


    Moreover, even if Xue Ziyi really doesn''t like me anymore, I don''t care, because even if I don''t have Xue Ziyi''s reward every day, I''m still rich.


    In this way, I played my usual level and ended today''s live broadcast. The income was still very good. Even if it didn''t reach 100,000, it was still about 90,000.


    After the live broadcast, my lust naturally stirred and I grinned and walked into the Zhang Linlin studio.


    What made me laugh and cry was that I actually found Chu Yue in the Zhang Linlin studio.


    Besides, Chu Yue was really trying to grab food from Zhang Linlin. I remember that I only brought Zhang Linlin a spoon, but Chu Yue got another spoon from nowhere. He laughed at Zhang Linlin and ate the lunch I prepared for Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was not angry at all. The two of them ate one mouthful at a time, like good friends!


    This made me feel like I was laughing.


    I walked straight over, patted Chu Yue on the shoulder, and laughed and scolded, "Chu Yue, you''re good enough. You''re so old that you snatch other people''s food!"


    "The food you cooked is so delicious! I don''t want to order takeout!" Chu Yue radish said with a straight face. At the same time, he said, "Make more next time. Bring me one. I can pay!"


    "Pay? Damn, you still owe me fifty thousand yuan! When will it be returned?" I laughed and scolded.


    When Chu Yue heard this, his eyes turned and he said with a smile, "Pay me back when you have money!"


    "Pay me back when you have money, hehe! You want to go somewhere with me later!" I laughed evilly.


    At the same time, Zhang Linlin gave me a white look, but hesitated for a moment, but did not lose his temper!


    My eyes lit up. To be honest, what I said was just a casual remark. I didn''t intend to do it, but Zhang Linlin''s attitude seemed to acquiesce to me.


    This gave me a feeling of ecstasy, so I got bolder and decided to take Chu Yue to a room together for a while!


    With this thought in mind, I could not help but smile evilly at the corners of my mouth.


    But Chu Yue was also slippery and tight. He tried to go to the bathroom and slipped away, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    I made a mistake, and then I had to look at Zhang Linlin with burning eyes!


    Although I''ve done that with Zhang Linlin twice since Zhang Linlin got better, I haven''t enjoyed it either. Either Zhang Linlin is in a bad mood or Duo Duo is here.


    But this time, I want to have a good time with Zhang Linlin!


    At that moment, I held Zhang Linlin''s hand and said with a smile, "Come on, elder sister Zhang, let''s go have an activity!"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll carry you!" After that, I picked Zhang Linlin up and pretended to leave the house like this. Zhang Linlin was startled. He punched me three times in embarrassment and said, "Okay, don''t do this. Can''t you go? You pervert!"


    "Hehe!" Only then did I put Zhang Linlin down, and the thief dishonestly brought Zhang Linlin out.


    I came to this hotel where Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue, Yang Ting, and even Feng Xue had been before.


    After ordering a room, I gulped and brought Zhang Linlin into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I looked like I was covered in grass. I couldn''t wait to take off my clothes and pants, and then I jumped at Zhang Linlin and threw Zhang Linlin down.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and looked at me tenderly. "Pervert, it''s bad luck to know you. I have to do something for you. I have to be fooled by you. I don''t know what I did in my previous life!"


    "Nonsense, I think you saved the galaxy in your last life! Haha!"


    With a weird laugh, I took off Zhang Linlin''s clothes, chuckled and barged in.


    Zhang Linlin snorted and looked at me like a puddle of water. The emotional look made me feel like I was bleeding from a chicken.


    For a moment, the bed seemed to collapse.


    After that, Zhang Linlin snuggled into my arms, gasping for air, his face flushed, and I felt refreshed.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t want to talk, just simply hugged me, and I didn''t say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was exceptionally quiet, so quiet that the needles could be heard, and even the breathing between them could be heard clearly.


    "Chen Bin, I feel so tired!" When I was young, Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me quietly.


    I chuckled. "Do you think I''m too fierce?"


    As I spoke, there was a smug look on my face.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a reproachful look. "I mean, I''m tired! This incident caught me off guard and I felt like I was in a mess!"


    I was silent for a moment. Of course, I knew that what Zhang Linlin said was about Zhang Linlin''s background.


    So after a moment of hesitation, I smiled and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. If you have a problem, you have to solve it. Otherwise, the longer you accumulate, the bigger the problem will become!"


    "It''s very clear now, and it''s not difficult to do. When Li Wenxiu finds out, you can meet your own mother. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later! Anyway, I''ll help you no matter what!" I said to Zhang Linlin in all seriousness.


    Zhang Linlin nodded and smiled. The next moment, Zhang Linlin sat on top of me and looked at me with a big smile. She said softly, "Honey, I still want..."


    "I''ll go!" Zhang Linlin''s address and words made me feel like blood was gushing out of my mouth. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s angry appearance, I let out a low roar and started the war again.


    This time, Zhang Linlin didn''t finish until 2: 30 pm.


    After it was over, Zhang Linlin held me in a daze. I looked at the time and hesitated. "You''re not going live?"


    "No, I''m taking a leave. I''m so tired. I want to sleep for a while. I don''t want to sleep for a while. And don''t go. Sleep with your arms around me. I feel more at ease..." Zhang Linlin said to me in an almost aggrieved tone.


    I looked a little stunned, then smiled gently, hugged Zhang Linlin''s soft body, and said softly, "Sleep, I''ll hug you!"


    "Mmm...!"

 Chapter 570 Mu Tongs Request for Help

    Zhang Linlin didn''t wake up until five in the afternoon.


    After waking up, Zhang Linlin''s spirits were much better. He looked at me with a smile in his eyes and said coquettishly, "What time is it?"


    "It''s five o'' clock!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    "What? It''s so late?" When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he was startled and quickly got up. "Duo Duo is still at home! Let''s go back!"


    I laughed and said, "Don''t worry! I''m not hungry, Duo Duo. I asked my neighbor to buy food for Duo Duo!"


    "Neighbor?" After listening to me, Zhang Linlin paused for a moment and then curled his lips. "Still neighbors, lover? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    I laughed and didn''t deny it, but I didn''t admit it either.


    Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief, but said worriedly, "Is your neighbor reliable?"


    "Not bad! But even if it''s not reliable, it''s impossible to sell your sister!" I joked.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and glared at me. "You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth! You just know which pot you can''t bring up?"


    "Ouch, you weren''t like that just now. You called me husband. Why are you doing this to me again?"


    "Shut up!" At the mention of the word" husband," Zhang Linlin blushed and glanced sideways at me. Then he got up from his bed and said," let''s go! I''m still worried about Duo Duo being home alone!"


    "Okay, then let''s go!" I said to Zhang Linlin because I could see that even if I wanted Zhang Linlin to rest a little longer, Zhang Linlin would not be in the mood to rest. Instead of worrying here, it would be better to take her back!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly got dressed, put on my clothes, took my cell phone and bag, and left the hotel with Zhang Linlin. But because I didn''t know that Zhang Linlin had asked for leave for the afternoon live broadcast, Zhang Linlin and I went back to my apartment after we got the car from the Dolphin live.


    As soon as he arrived at the apartment building, Zhang Linlin couldn''t wait to go upstairs!


    She also urged me to hurry up. I smiled for a while, so I had to speed up my steps. After a while, Zhang Linlin and I opened the door and entered the room. As soon as we entered the room, we heard Zhang Duoduo''s laughter and Mu Tong''s teasing of Duo Duo.


    Hearing this laugh, Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief and called out to Duo Duo with a smile.


    "Oh, sister, you''re back!" As soon as Zhang Duoduo heard Zhang Linlin''s voice, she pounced on Zhang Linlin like a swallow in a forest.


    "Have you eaten? Duo Duo?" Zhang Linlin asked with concern.


    "Yes, sister Mu Tong bought me dinner and played with me!" Zhang Duoduo said cheerfully.


    Zhang Linlin took a grateful look at Mu Tong in the room. "Thank you, miss mu!"


    "Nothing! But she''s your sister?" Mu Tong looked at Zhang Linlin and said, "I thought she was your daughter?"


    Hearing this, even if Zhang Linlin was calm, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Then he looked at his younger sister, who was less than seven years old, just like his own daughter.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but smile. "No, she''s my sister!"


    "Oh! Sister, just sister! Your sister is very interesting! If you have time, let her come over to my house! As soon as tiantian goes to work, I''m basically the only one left in the house!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    After that, Mu Tong added, "Then I won''t disturb you! Goodbye, little Duo Duo!"


    "Goodbye, sister Mu Tong!" Zhang Duoduo waved his hand at mu tong, looking very obedient.


    I sent mu tong out of the house and thanked him.


    "It''s okay, that''s a piece of cake! Of course, if you really want to thank me, do me a favor!" Mu Tong looked at me playfully.


    "Do you want it? No problem, I can flip you!" I gave a dirty smile and looked at Mu Tong playfully. Mu Tong''s face darkened. "Get lost! No way!"


    "What is that?" I looked at Mu Tong strangely.


    Mu Tong hesitated for a moment and said to me, "I''ll tell you when you come in with me!"


    "No way!" I said.


    "What? What''s wrong with you not having sex with me? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Mu Tong said angrily.


    When I heard that, I laughed and thought to myself that I couldn''t just ask someone to help me and turn my face around without recognizing anyone, so I went into her room with Mu Tong!


    Liu Tiantian was obviously still not back at this time. The big room looked deserted and unpopular.


    But the aroma was still there.


    After I entered the room, I didn''t delay either, so I directly asked Mu Tong what was going on.


    Mu Tong laughed. "You know I''m Zhao Tianlong''s goddaughter, right?"


    "Yes! What''s wrong?" I looked at Mu Tong doubtfully.


    "Well, then you should know that I might actually do something for my godfather, right?" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to say? First of all, I won''t do anything illegal!" I said firmly.


    Mu Tong nodded repeatedly. "Of course, I won''t let you do anything illegal! It''s just that I''m in trouble and I want you to do me a favor!"


    "You''re Zhao Tianlong''s goddaughter. If you''re in trouble, you should call your old godfather! What, your godfather doesn''t want you anymore?" I looked at Mu Tong with interest.


    "Get lost! My godfather and I have nothing to do with that. Stop spraying shit! When I said that, Mu Tong was immediately enraged.


    I laughed and then said, "What''s going on? Isn''t it more useful for you to find your father if you''re in trouble than me?"


    "It''s not necessarily better to find my godfather than to find you! This is the case. The nightclubs I manage have been robbed of their territory. Although I am not afraid of them, the underground forces also have the rules of the underground forces! Besides, it''s a society ruled by law now, and there aren''t a lot of monsters. They really dare to cut people with a watermelon knife! Therefore, the underground forces were pushed by my godfather to create a new order and solve problems with fists! But this fist is not a fight you understand, but a fight! Let the two sides of the conflict have a one-on-one confrontation, just like the fighting in ancient times! I don''t have anyone who can fight, so I want you to help me play a game! Do you think so?" Mu Tong looked at me with burning eyes and said, "Of course, I won''t let you help me for nothing. I can pay you!"


    "What reward?" I asked with interest.


    "Me!" Mu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    "You?" I froze for a moment, then sneered, "You''re nothing!"


    Mu Tong''s face darkened immediately!

 Chapter 571 Ill Consider It

    "How can I talk?" Mu Tong, who was knocked out by me, glared at me with a sullen expression. I laughed but didn''t look embarrassed at all. "What do you want to say? You''re about to be crushed into popcorn by me, and I''m paying you for it! Can you do something practical?"


    "Get lost! Who''s the popcorn? Don''t be shy!" Mu Tong was so angry that he wanted to kick me in the butt, but of course I wouldn''t give mu tong the chance. When I reached out and touched Mu Tong''s foot, I caught it. Mu Tong fell towards me because he couldn''t stand still. I hugged Mu Tong with a smile. Mu Tong struggled for a while, but when he couldn''t, he gave up trying to earn. Chuckled, "So you agreed to my request?"


    "I didn''t say yes!" I shook my head.


    "I''ll pay! Your appearance fee is 500,000 yuan, and boxing is also a gamble. There are odds. You can keep the rest. If you win, you can make a lot of money. If you lose, you can also have 500,000 yuan. I''ll sleep with you no matter if you win or lose. What do you think?" Mu Tong looked at me with burning eyes.


    "Really? One punch, half a million?" I looked at Mu Tong in astonishment.


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t have this value, but are you someone else''s man? Of course, the fertilizer doesn''t flow out of the fields!" Mu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    "When did I become your man?" I asked Mu Tong back.


    Mu Tong gave me a white look and said coquettishly, "You''ve already done that to her. She''s not her man yet!"


    "You''re getting too close. How can we be so good? Aren''t we just long-term gunmates?" I looked at Mu Tong with a bitter smile. I don''t deserve to be Mu Tong''s man. Otherwise, how green am I?


    "You... Why are you like this?" Mu Tong was so angry with me that he finally said angrily, "Can you tell me if you can help me?"


    "I''ll think about it!" I really didn''t agree to it directly. Mu Tong said it lightly, but I''m not a fool. I''ve never eaten pork before. I''ve never seen a pig run away. All the underground fists in the tv series see blood.


    I''m not that short of money right now. I''m not really interested in this!


    What''s more, this money is not easy to earn.


    "Don''t think about it. Promise me!" Mu Tong acted coquettishly once in a while and xiu looked at me shyly.


    But I still didn''t agree so softly.


    Not to mention, this money is not easy to earn, just say that Zhang Linlin, your matter is imminent, I can''t leave my hands and help mu tong halfway!


    Zhang Linlin is alone now. If I do, Zhang Linlin will have to blame me to death.


    "I really have to think about it. I know what I can do! Don''t let others beat you to death if you don''t earn enough money from the boxing match! It''s not easy for my mother to give birth to me once. I have to think about it! Well, I''ll give you an answer when I think about it! I''m leaving first!" After that, I turned around and left, ignoring Mu Tong''s arrogant and resentful eyes.


    After all, this person was distant and important, and Mu Tong wasn''t as desperate as I was for her.


    Soon, I left mu tong''s room and returned to my own room.


    After entering the room, Zhang Linlin looked at me in surprise and a playful smile appeared on his lips. "I thought you weren''t coming back!"


    I laughed bitterly and scolded, "Where am I going if I don''t come back? What are you thinking about?"


    As I spoke, I tapped Zhang Linlin''s head. Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look, rubbed his head and said unhappily, "Don''t hit me!"


    "Heh heh, I''ll keep you if I don''t hit you! Unless you give me little chrysanthemum?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin punched me in shame and anger. I think she must be wondering why I had to do it with little chrysanthemum, but to be honest, I would be very excited if I could pick a little chrysanthemum, even though it was a bit tasteful.


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but grin. When I turned around, I found Zhang Linlin looking at me in a very unhappy way.


    I chuckled and hurriedly stopped smiling and rubbed Zhang Linlin''s Xiao Man waist.


    "Where''s Duo Duo?" I suddenly asked, because I didn''t find Zhang Duoduo in the house!


    "Duo Duo is in the bathroom!"


    "Looks like you''re really going to take care of Duo Duo''s canary. Hasn''t Duo Duo been out of the house for a long time? If this continues, she''s going to become a housemaid!" I teased.


    Zhang Linlin was embarrassed. "I was going to take Duo Duo out for a few days, but didn''t this happen?"


    I nodded noncommittally. After all, it was a big deal to recognize a father and a mother.


    Moreover, when Zhang Linlin asked this question, there was an indescribable sadness on his face. After that, I felt so cheap. Why do I keep mentioning this when I have nothing to do?


    At that moment, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, let''s not think about this anymore. It''s so hot!"


    As I spoke, I gently hugged Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin grinned and arched into my arms.


    "Duo Duo wants a hug too!" But just as Zhang Linlin and I were enjoying this warm feeling, Zhang Duoduo, who came out of the bathroom, suddenly became coquettish and stepped in.


    And with Zhang Duoduo''s appearance, Zhang Linlin threw me aside and hugged little Duo Duo affectionately!


    I couldn''t help but feel an egg ache!


    Shaking my head slowly, I sat down on the bed and played with my cell phone.


    Soon, the voice of the king''s glory echoed.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was still teasing Zhang Duoduo, looking very warm.


    But just then, a wechat message came over. It was from Li Wenxiu!


    The only message Li Wenxiu gave me was that I had already made an appointment with Zhang Linlin''s mother. We would meet tomorrow, not to mention the marriage, just to meet first!


    Time, 5: 30 pm, the location is still the Red star hotel!


    Seeing this, I hesitated for a moment and handed the phone to Zhang Linlin, who was playing with Zhang Duoduo, so that Zhang Linlin could take a look.


    After Zhang Linlin looked at the phone, the smile that came from playing with Zhang Duoduo froze a little!


    A moment later, Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded at me. "Sure! Just do it!"


    I said yes. What I meant by showing it to Zhang Linlin was for Zhang Linlin to make a decision. Since Zhang Linlin has already agreed, I will do as I please!


    Therefore, I directly replied Li Wenxiu a good word!

 Chapter 572 Different

    When I replied a good word to Li Wenxiu, Li Wenxiu was silent again.


    From this point of view, I felt that Li Wenxiu had a little bit of Yu Wei''s power to tear down the bridge, and I could not help but shake my head slowly.


    But I wasn''t angry or angry. After all, I didn''t do it for Li Wenxiu, but for Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was happy enough!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and started playing again, because just now, in order to reply to Li Wenxiu, I hung up before the game was over!


    The game was over, and I was naturally reported!


    But I''m not sad, the reason is very simple, because just that game, one hang up, and the rest are garbage teammates, it is impossible to win.


    Therefore, I started another game and gradually became addicted to it. In a flash, it was already more than nine o'' clock.


    But I still didn''t have enough fun and was about to start another round, but Zhang Linlin, who was beside me, was unhappy and kicked me in the butt. "Stop playing. Is it fun?"


    As I spoke, Zhang Linlin looked rather upset. I was a little stunned and immediately laughed, because during the time I was playing the game, I really didn''t say a word to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was definitely unhappy. Thinking of this, I quickly put down my phone, smiled and leaned over to Zhang Linlin, and kissed Zhang Linlin on the face.


    Zhang Linlin wiped my drooling face and glared at me in disgust, but I could see that there was a hint of joy in Zhang Linlin''s eyes!


    I can''t help but sigh that women are really duplicitous animals!


    "I want fruit!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me with a smile as I secretly complained in my heart.


    When I heard that, I smiled dumbly. "Okay, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you! Do you want bananas? If you don''t have to buy one, I have one here!"


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look and punched me in the face. I was shocked and grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand in a hurry. "Woman, don''t play with fire! You''ll regret it when you hit it!"


    Zhang Linlin curled his mouth and glanced at me sideways. Then he gave me some fruit names, such as dragon fruit, tomato, raisin and so on.


    I memorized it in my mind and went downstairs to the fruit supermarket to buy it.


    After I finished buying, I came back and washed all the fruits. After that, I put them on the table and shouted to Zhang Linlin like he was serving the buddha, "The buddha eats the fruits! And douglas, have some fruit!"


    The old buddha called for Zhang Linlin, and the dogger was, of course, Zhang Duoduo.


    Zhang Duoduo found it very interesting and smiled happily. She ate the fruit without worry.


    After eating the fruit, Zhang Linlin accompanied Zhang Duoduo to watch bald qiang for a while.


    And I felt a little sleepy for no reason. I went to sleep first. In a daze, I felt a person beside me, and then I woke up quietly. But when I woke up, the light was already on.


    But Zhang Linlin''s blinking eyes could still be vaguely seen.


    I smiled and said, "What time is it?"


    "Are you awake? It''s eleven o'' clock!" Zhang Linlin whispered to me.


    I was stunned, then I smiled and said, "Is Duo Duo asleep?"


    "I went to bed early. Duo Duo went to bed at ten. I just went to the bathroom!" Zhang Linlin smiled and whispered to me. It seemed that Zhang Linlin was not sleepy, but it was normal. After all, Zhang Linlin had slept for so long in the afternoon, so he would not be sleepy!


    After I was awakened by Zhang Linlin''s touch, I gradually became more energetic. Facing a beautiful woman lying beside me, of course, I could not hold back, and my hands began to be very dishonest on Zhang Linlin''s body up and down.


    Zhang Linlin sensed my behavior and said in a low voice, "Don''t mess around. You''ll disturb Duo Duo!"


    "Then let''s keep it down, hehe!" As soon as I finished speaking, I flipped over and ran over to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin snorted, but because of the noise, he didn''t even dare to scream.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to do much!


    But even this feeling of sneaking around made me feel very uncomfortable.


    After playing sneakily for a long time, I let Zhang Linlin go. Zhang Linlin took a bite on my arm, but it wasn''t very hard!


    My heart was so beautiful that I bared my teeth and said, "Don''t be so arrogant. If you''re angry with me, I''ll make you lose your dignity in front of Duo Duo!"


    "You are a bastard, scum!" Zhang Linlin roared angrily. It sounded like he was mad, but I was so happy. I hugged Zhang Linlin to sleep with satisfaction. Zhang Linlin refused to let me hold him, but he couldn''t get away from me. So, in my almost shameless state, Zhang Linlin had to lose.


    "You wait, you will definitely get what you deserve!" Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth.


    "My retribution is to be squeezed dry by you! I''ll wait for this day!" I chuckled. After a little bickering with Zhang Linlin, I became sleepy.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, went to bed earlier than I did. She started to snore a little after bickering with me, and I started to snore a little later than she did.


    A night without words, the feeling of a beautiful woman in her arms, is definitely a very good way to promote sleep!


    This sleep lasted until the next morning, around eight o'' clock.


    Zhang Linlin Zhang Duoduo and I might not have woken up if someone hadn''t knocked on the door!


    Zhang Linlin, who was awakened by the knock on the door, frowned and pushed me. "Chen Bin, there''s someone knocking on the door!"


    "Mmm!" Needless to say, I heard it too. I got up and was about to go down.


    "Hey, can you at least put on some pants?" Zhang Linlin shouted behind me, laughing and crying, while covering Zhang Duoduo''s eyes with both hands.


    When I heard what Zhang Linlin said, I was also shocked. I looked down and my face was hot!


    I was so busy having sex with Zhang Linlin last night that I didn''t even wear my pants!


    As for Zhang Linlin, when he saw my embarrassment, he burst out laughing, covering Zhang Duoduo''s eyes while laughing. Zhang Duoduo took Zhang Linlin''s hand curiously and said in a childish voice, "Sister, brother Chen Bin''s body seems to be different from ours!"


    "Well, you''re mistaken. It''s the same! Don''t think too much!" Zhang Linlin glared at me as he spoke.


    I scratched my head awkwardly, hurriedly put on my pants and put on another coat, to see who was the one who disturbed my dreams early in the morning and humiliated me!

 Chapter 573 Being Followed

    "Why are you?" After opening the door, I was slightly stunned, because the person outside the door was no one else, but Mu Tong, who lived next door to me!


    Mu Tong glanced at me. "Why can''t it be me? I''m not here to see you. I''m here to see little Duo Duo. Leave me alone!"


    After saying that, Mu Tong acted like a big crab and pushed in aggressively. He put the breakfast he bought in his hand on the table in the room and teased Zhang Duoduo with a smile.


    "Sister Mu Tong!" As if Zhang Duoduo and Mu Tong had a great time yesterday, Zhang Duoduo''s little eyes lit up when he saw Mu Tong and he called out sweetly.


    Mu Tong smiled and nodded at zhang linlin. Zhang Linlin also nodded at mu tong.


    Although not familiar, Zhang Linlin''s social skills were very good. He quickly calmed down and smiled at Zhang Duoduo. "Duo Duo, thank you sister Mu Tong!"


    "Well, thank you, sister Mu Tong!" Zhang Linlin said very sweetly.


    Mu Tong squinted and waved her hand. "No thanks, no thanks. Sister Mu Tong brought you breakfast. Kentucky fried chicken, hamburger, fritters, drumsticks, wings. Do you like it?"


    This time, Zhang Duoduo stopped talking and looked up at Zhang Linlin.


    "Since sister Mu Tong bought it for you, you can eat it! Thank you again, sister Mu Tong!"


    "Thank you, sister Mu Tong!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, sister. I like you, you little cutie! Let your sister hug you. After that, your sister will leave!" With that said, Mu Tong opened his arms and walked towards Zhang Duoduo, hugging little Duo Duo. After that, Mu Tong really left, as if he really came to see Duo Duo!


    But I knew in my heart that she was here to urge me to give her an answer as soon as possible!


    I know that, but I didn''t say it!


    Before leaving, Mu Tong smiled at me, then closed the door and left!


    After Mu Tong left, Zhang Linlin looked at me strangely. "What happened?"


    "She asked me to do something, but I didn''t agree. She''s here to rush me! And get Duo Duo something to eat!" I didn''t hide it from Zhang Linlin, I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "She wants to get pregnant. Let me give her a baby!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin''s face darkened. "Get lost!"


    I laughed, laughed and let Zhang Linlin know why Mu Tong came. As for the things that I asked for, I won''t tell Zhang Linlin, lest zhang linlin will be worried!


    "That''s definitely not the case. If there was such a good thing, you would have agreed! Forget it, I won''t ask if you don''t want to!" At last, Zhang Linlin gave me another look!


    I chuckled and said, "Well, since breakfast is served, let''s eat it so it won''t get any colder!"


    Although Mu Tong sent the kfc under the name of Zhang Duoduo, the portions were divided among three people. Obviously, he also brought the portions of Zhang Linlin and me. Of course, he had to eat them!


    And this food can be eaten when it''s hot, and when it''s cold, it''s gone!


    So I quickly gave the food to Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    Zhang Linlin teased as he shared the food. "You can do it, boy. Now you can have a soft meal!"


    I rolled my eyes. "If you don''t eat, you can eat!"


    Zhang Linlin sneered, then carried Zhang Duoduo out of bed, came to the table, and smiled, "Why not? They specifically said they bought it for Duo Duo!"


    "Ouch, I''m scared of you! Hurry up and eat. Can''t you stop your mouth from eating?" I funnily stuffed a torn hamburger into Zhang Linlin''s mouth. Zhang Linlin quickly dodged, gave me a white look, and then ate gracefully.


    But I only ate one hamburger and then I stopped eating, because I really don''t like this kind of food. Instead of eating kfc, I would rather find a big stall to eat some kebabs and drink some beer.


    "You''re not eating?" Zhang Linlin knew how much I ate and looked at me doubtfully when he saw that I had stopped eating.


    I smiled and shook my head. "No, you guys eat! I''m not used to this. I''ll go downstairs and eat some buns!"


    "Come back and bring me a pack of sanitary napkins!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me your aunt is here again!" My face was as black as a pot sticker. It was not easy for me to welcome Zhang Linlin, but now my aunt is coming. How can my little brother live?


    Zhang Linlin grinned. "What can I do? She''s here on her own!"


    "You''re ruthless! I must have your little chrysanthemum!" I bared my teeth at Zhang Linlin.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin''s face turned red. If it weren''t for Zhang Duoduo, I think she would have hit me. I laughed and ran out of the house!


    After that, I went downstairs to eat a bun, and this time I finally felt comfortable. Compared to kfc, I still felt that chinese buns were better, not biased, not deliberately belittled, but purely personal taste.


    After eating the buns, I went to the supermarket to buy a pack of sanitary napkins for Zhang Linlin. Since I had already experienced this once, I didn''t feel so embarrassed.


    After I bought it, I left directly, but just as I turned around to go back, my face moved slightly because I felt as if someone was following me.


    This alerted me a lot. In order to make sure that someone was following me, I purposely didn''t go home, but took a long detour and purposely went into a small, remote alley.


    As I observed, I found that there were two people following me, two men, wearing very ordinary clothes.


    This made me frown, because I don''t remember who I''ve offended during this time.


    Thinking about this, my eyes slightly froze, ready to take down these two people to ask!


    As soon as I thought about it, when I entered an intersection, I quickly turned into another alley, forming a visual barrier. At the same time, I heard the rapid footsteps behind me catching up.


    When I estimated the distance between them and me, it was within my range of sneak attack.


    I took an arrow step and jumped out. At the fastest speed, I kicked one of them. At the same time, my Flip Fist used the boxing technique of a series of doubles, one left and one right to give this man two electric cannons.


    This unlucky guy was knocked over by me!


    When the rest of them saw this, their expressions changed, and they gave a low roar and attacked me.


    Both of them were strong and looked like they had been trained, but they were far worse than Li uncle''s national skills!


    Within two strokes, the second man was also stopped by me!


    I stared at them coldly and said coldly, "Why are you following me?"

 Chapter 574 Bitten by A Dog

    "Who followed you? We didn''t understand what was going on, so you came out and hit us!" Just after I asked, the two men who were following me suddenly denied it and instead accused me of looking for trouble.


    I was so happy. To be honest, I didn''t think these two people were following me at the beginning, but when I was at the bun shop, they were at the bun shop too. When I went to buy Zhang Linlin a sanitary napkin, they were also in the sanitary napkin area. I don''t believe there''s such a coincidence in this world.


    At that moment, I looked at them with a sneer. When I went up, I saw two big mouths, one on the left and one on the right, slapping their faces.


    The two of them were furious and shouted at me, "How dare you hit us?"


    I would struggle to get up from the ground and fight with me, but I am not a vegetarian. Of course, I will not give them the chance to attack me. At the moment when the two of them were about to get up but had not yet climbed up, I gave them another kick, which was a little heavy, and the two of them groaned miserably.


    "Say, who sent you here?" I asked coldly, not noticing their miserable faces.


    "We are really brothers who passed by. We didn''t follow you!"


    "I think you guys really don''t cry at all!" I laughed coldly. The next moment, I opened my bow from left to right and opened my mouth wide.


    Within two strokes, the faces of the two men were swollen from my slap.


    "If you don''t say it yet, you can''t leave today!" I said coldly.


    After saying that, he made an effort to hit again, but these two people were also scared of me. Seeing that I was going to do it, fear filled his eyes. "Stop, stop, we say, we say!"


    "Don''t say it!" Another man shouted.


    My eyes turned cold, and I struck a palm knife on the neck of the man who stopped another man from talking and fainted!


    After I fainted, I looked coldly at the man who was about to speak and said coldly, "Speak!"


    When the man heard this, his eyes flashed. He was afraid of me. He hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "Sister xiu sent us here!"


    "Which xiu sis?" I asked with a frown, but there was an answer in my heart!


    "Li Wenxiu!" The man said helplessly.


    "It''s really her!" My pupils shrank, and it dawned on me. Then, I felt a little angry and asked coldly, "What did she ask you to do with me?"


    "Sister xiu didn''t say that! Sister xiu said let''s follow you, see where you are, see who you are meeting and talk to! Then report it to her, and we don''t know anything else?" The man said with some trepidation.


    "Call me now, Li Wenxiu!" I said with an ugly face, but it turned out to be ugly. I didn''t listen to his side of the story and asked him to call Li Wenxiu directly to see if Li Wenxiu was playing tricks on me.


    "Ah?" When the man heard what I said, his face fell and he looked at me bitterly.


    "Ah, your uncle? Make a phone call!" Looking at him like this, I was so angry that I just stepped on him.


    In the end, he timidly took his phone out of his pocket and called.


    After a while, the call went through, and the man said bitterly, "Sister xiu, we''ve been discovered!"


    "Why are you so stupid?" Li Wenxiu''s voice came faintly from the phone, and the instant I heard Li Wenxiu''s voice, my face turned black. Originally, I didn''t listen to this man''s side directly, but now that the call was made, I knew it was true.


    I had an uncontrollable feeling of anger. I grabbed the man''s phone and said with an ugly face, "What do you mean?"


    As soon as the words came out, I clearly felt the silence on the phone, and after the silence, it was like a flash flood.


    Li Wenxiu roared, "Who are you scolding?"


    I was angry, too. I didn''t care if Li Wenxiu was Zhang Linlin''s aunt at all. I just sneered and said, "What''s wrong with scolding you? If you don''t look like Zhang Linlin''s aunt, I''ll pay you back!"


    "You... Shameless, vulgar!"


    "I am really shameless and vulgar. What are you pretending to be? And send someone to follow me and spy on me. What do you want to do? Do you want to go to heaven?" I said sarcastically.


    "I just want to make sure you don''t mess with this!"


    "I''ll kick your grandma''s leg!"


    "Can you talk properly?"


    "Say your grandma''s leg!"


    "You... I''m lin lin''s aunt, and I''m your elder. Are you talking to your elder like that?"


    "Not only did I talk to you like that, but I also forced you when I was anxious! Remember, get the people out of my way. When I find out that you''ve sent someone to follow me, I''ll break their legs first, and then I''ll settle the score with you!" I said viciously.


    "You...!" Li Wenxiu wanted to say something more, but I was too lazy to listen to her anymore. There was nothing good to say anyway!


    After hanging up, I returned the phone to one of Li Wenxiu''s men and grumbled, "Get out of here! If I see you following me again, I''ll chop your chicken!"


    "Brother, don''t be so ruthless. I just want to make a living!"


    "Get up there and eat!" I glared at him, then left and headed back to my apartment. I was especially angry the whole way. The thief wanted to give Li Wenxiu a good beating!


    But I really couldn''t clean it up, which made me feel extremely depressed.


    Especially when I thought about taking Zhang Linlin to see Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing tonight.


    For a moment, I had the audacity to try to trick Li Wenxiu into not seeing them tonight, but on second thought, I gave up, because by doing this, I was angry, but the unlucky one was Zhang Linlin.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and slowly shake my head. I took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in my heart, and returned to the apartment.


    But I don''t know if Zhang Linlin is too good at reading people''s faces, or if he is not good at cultivating his energy. As soon as he entered the house, Zhang Linlin could tell that I was unhappy.


    Zhang Linlin was surprised. "What''s wrong with you? Why did you go out? Are you so angry?"


    "Nothing much. I ran into a dog on the road and almost bit me!" Naturally, I wouldn''t tell Zhang Linlin Li Wenxiu about sending someone to follow me, so I made up a story.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he burst out laughing and hugged my arm. He touched my hair and stroked it as he said, "Touch my hair. I can''t scare you...!"


    My face turned black, and I couldn''t get angry anymore. I laughed and scolded, "Get lost, you think I''m a three-year-old child!"


    "Four years old!" Zhang Linlin smiled and looked at me playfully.

 Chapter 575 Little Lucky Cat

    I was speechless. In the face of Zhang Linlin''s jokes, the fire in my heart completely dissipated and I smilingly tapped on Zhang Linlin''s head.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Where''s my sanitary napkin?"


    "Eh!" When I heard this, my expression froze, and I remembered that I had been thrown out as a concealed weapon when I was fighting with Li Wenxiu''s two men.


    "I said I bought it! Let the dog take it? Do you believe it?" I looked at Zhang Linlin and said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth and looked at me hatefully. "What do you think?"


    "I guess you don''t believe me!" I smiled bitterly.


    "Then hurry up and buy it for me!" Zhang Linlin kicked me in the butt angrily.


    In desperation, I had to run to the supermarket to buy Zhang Linlin a new sanitary napkin, and bought two bags back!


    Once again in Zhang Linlin''s hand, Zhang Linlin snorted and took the sanitary napkin.


    While she was holding the sanitary napkin, I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Are you really here?"


    "Why don''t you check it out?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    "Sure!" I said shamelessly.


    Zhang Linlin was furious. "Good girl! An aunt''s towel will kill you!"


    With that said, Zhang Linlin walked into the bathroom with his aunt''s towel. Looking at Zhang Linlin like this, I sighed. It was not easy for me to have sex with her, but she came again. It really hurt!


    Shaking my head slowly, I sat on the bed and rested. This morning, I had breakfast and had a fight. It was tiring.


    Lying on the bed, I sighed.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Duoduo, a little boy, jumped into bed, pinched my face and said sweetly, "Brother Chen Bin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing? Brother Chen Bin is tired!" I opened my eyes and smiled at little zhang Duo Duo. Zhang Duoduo smiled. "Then Duo Duo will give you a massage!"


    With that said, she actually pinched my shoulder for me. It was so cute. I finally understood why Zhang Linlin now knew that Zhang Duoduo was not his own sister and still loved her like a treasure.


    It''s really cute!


    I even feel that if I could have such a little baby, I would be very happy!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but kiss Zhang Linlin''s chubby little face.


    "Chen Bin, I''ll fuck you!" However, as soon as I finished kissing, I was shocked to see Zhang Linlin rushing towards me like he was about to kill someone.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin as if he was going to kill me, I said weakly, "Elder sister Zhang, I didn''t think too far! Duo Duo is still a child, I understand!"


    But even so, Zhang Linlin glared at me and took Zhang Duoduo away.


    I scratched my head and smiled bitterly.


    The next morning, Zhang Linlin didn''t let Zhang Duoduo get close to me. Instead, he looked at me like a thief and made me laugh and cry.


    At noon, after making lunch for Zhang Duoduo, I planned to take Zhang Linlin with me, but to my surprise, Zhang Linlin planned to take zhang Duo Duo to the Dolphin live this afternoon.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin in astonishment. Zhang Linlin said, "Take her out for a walk. It''s been a few days!"


    Hearing this, I nodded and smiled. "That''s the same! Okay, I''ll pack lunch, and you two can eat in the studio!"


    Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded, while I went to pack the rice.


    After loading their lunch, I drove them to the Dolphin live.


    Once he went to the Dolphin live, Zhang Duoduo became a public figure. The women in the company, who were touching and pinching, were actually getting Zhang Duoduo''s hair. They hugged Zhang Linlin''s thighs tightly and looked at them timidly.


    When Zhang Linlin saw this, he laughed and scolded, "All right, go ahead and do whatever you have to do. Don''t scare my sister!"


    In one sentence, he sent everyone away!


    Then, with a smile on his lips, he carried Zhang Duoduo into her studio!


    After I entered the studio, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, you stay with Duo Duo! I can do the live broadcast by myself at noon!"


    Zhang Linlin did not refute and nodded with a smile.


    I smiled as well, put their lunch on the table, and then left for my own studio.


    After I entered the studio, I began to adjust my computer and prepare for the live broadcast!


    What I didn''t expect was that while I was on the air, Zhang Duoduo ran over and asked me with a cute look, brother Chen Bin, what are you doing?


    Her appearance caught me off guard, but what I didn''t expect was that she seemed to have exploded. My live fans saw Zhang Duoduo and clamored to see her!


    I smiled, carried Zhang Linlin to the live broadcast stage, and handed the food to Zhang Duoduo. Zhang Duoduo didn''t know what was going on with the live broadcast, and ate delicious food. Although he was full, he still tasted a few of each!


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Linlin came over in a panic and saw that Zhang Duoduo was relieved at first, but then quickly called Zhang Duoduo away.


    After Zhang Duoduo left, I continued the live broadcast, and what made me laugh and cry was that my fans responded by asking the little guy to come back and showering him with gifts.


    So, in the end, I made a lot of money with Zhang Duoduo''s cute face.


    After the live broadcast, I packed my things and walked into Zhang Linlin''s studio.


    When Zhang Linlin saw me coming over, he looked at me worriedly. "Duo Duo, I didn''t give you any trouble!"


    I knew that Zhang Linlin was worried that Zhang Duoduo would affect my live broadcast, so I couldn''t help but smile and shake my head. "No, not only is it not affected at all, it''s also beneficial. Duo Duo directly made me earn more than ten thousand yuan, just like a little lucky cat!"


    Zhang Linlin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard me say that. "That''s good. I thought Duo Duo would have an impact on your live broadcast! I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect Duo Duo to go out looking for you after I left!"


    Zhang Linlin explained to me. After I heard it, I smiled and said, "It''s okay, a child. Who can say anything? Besides, I''m not going to do this anymore anyway. What if it doesn''t affect me?"


    "You said her?" As I spoke, I looked at Duo Duo zhang. This time, Zhang Duoduo was sitting on the small bed in the studio with some grievances. Although she was not very angry, she was obviously not in high spirits.


    Zhang Linlin nodded awkwardly.


    I smiled for a while, then went up to Zhang Duoduo and pinched her little face, and then teased her. After a while, Zhang Duoduo laughed heartlessly again.


    Zhang Linlin smiled knowingly and hesitated for a moment, then said to me awkwardly, "Chen Bin, I beg you for an hour! Will you take Duo Duo out to play this afternoon?"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned. Zhang Linlin saw the situation and hurriedly said, "Forget it. I''ll take her out in two days!"


    "No, I mean, don''t you worry if I take her out?"


    "Of course I''m relieved!" Zhang Linlin smiled.


    I smiled. "Okay, I''ll take Duo Duo out this afternoon!"


    "Duo Duo, can you go out with brother Chen Bin later?" After agreeing to Zhang Linlin, I rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s chubby face and smiled.


    "Okay! Duo Duo likes brother Chen Bin the most!"


    "What about sister?" I teased.


    "My favorite sister!"


    Zhang Linlin smiled!

 Chapter 576 First Meeting of Mother And Daughter

    "You''re getting bigger and bigger every day!" Zhang Duoduo''s answer made me laugh, and I couldn''t help pinching Zhang Duoduo''s face. With a little effort this time, Zhang Duoduo suddenly showed an expression of grievance. "Brother Chen Bin, it hurts!"


    "Hey! Don''t bully her!" Zhang Linlin kicked me in the butt and said angrily.


    I laughed, picked Zhang Duoduo up, rubbed his face, and then said to Zhang Linlin, "I''ll take her out to play now. When you''re done with the live broadcast, I''ll come back with her!"


    It''s not even one o'' clock yet. Take zhang Duo Duo out for more than two hours and then come back to pick up Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang linlin nodded and said yes. I said yes, then I took Zhang Duoduo away!


    "Brother Chen Bin, where are we going to play?" Zhang Duoduo asked with a little excitement in his eyes.


    "What about going to the amusement park? Brother Chen Bin will take you to play, pirate ships, bumper cars, rowing, etc. How about fun?"


    "Okay, okay!" Zhang Duoduo jumped up at the sound and gave me a smack on the face, as if he were drowning me.


    I smiled, wiped the drool off my face, took Zhang Linlin downstairs and drove to the amusement park!


    The amusement park in Ming jiang city was not so luxurious, but there were a lot of things to play. I took Zhang Duoduo and basically played all the games that children could play. Although the little guy was scared to death, he looked very excited.


    After the amusement park, I took Zhang Duoduo to the mall, played video games, ate some special snacks, and bought two very fashionable children''s clothes.


    Finally, he bought a big cotton candy and gave it to Zhang Duoduo.


    Then it was almost time. I drove Zhang Duoduo back to the Dolphin live, but it was already past four.


    Instead of getting out of the car, she called Zhang Linlin and asked her to come down. Zhang Linlin said yes, but she came down in a short while!


    Seeing Zhang Duoduo change his outfit and look happy, he couldn''t help but smile and hold Zhang Duoduo in his arms. He said softly, "Is Duo Duo happy today?"


    "Happy, brother Chen Bin took me to the amusement park and bought me something to eat. Cotton candy is so sweet, sister, try it!" Zhang Duoduo smiled and stuffed the unfinished cotton candy into Zhang Linlin''s mouth. Zhang Linlin squinted and smiled. "Sister, don''t eat it. Duo Duo, eat it!"


    "Try it! Sister! Duo Duo can''t eat anymore!"


    "Poof, you gave it to your sister because you couldn''t eat it! My sister loves you for nothing!"


    "No...!" Zhang Duoduo smiled sheepishly.


    I chuckled as well, but I didn''t disturb the warmth between Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo. As soon as the car started, it headed back to the apartment.


    After returning to the apartment, it was almost five o'' clock.


    After sending Zhang Duoduo home for a while, I whispered to Zhang Linlin, "Elder sister Zhang, we should go!"


    Zhang Linlin knew what I meant and remembered that she was going to see her biological mother at six o'' clock tonight. Her eyes turned and she nodded.


    Then he told Zhang Duoduo he wanted to go out with me to do something. After a while, he left Zhang Duoduo at home alone and rushed to the Red star hotel with me!


    On the way, Zhang Linlin looked a little uneasy again. When I saw this, I gently shook her hand and found that her palm was covered in sweat.


    So I smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay!"


    "It''s not nervous, it''s just hot!" Zhang Linlin said with a pinch.


    I smiled in my heart, but I didn''t expose Zhang Linlin''s lies. I drove slowly, taking Zhang Linlin to the Red star hotel.


    At 5: 50, Zhang Linlin and I went to the Red star hotel and called Li Wenxiu.


    After a while, Li Wenxiu came out of the Red star hotel and picked me up with Zhang Linlin.


    When he saw me, Li Wenxiu obviously thought about how his men had been beaten up by me. He gave me a cold look and I gave her a white one!


    But because of Zhang Linlin''s presence, I will naturally give Li Wenxiu face.


    It wasn''t too obvious, so Zhang Linlin didn''t notice!


    For Zhang Linlin, Li Wenxiu was very enthusiastic and said with a smile, "Linlin, you''re here! Auntie has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Elder sister Li, let''s not call it a kiss. Let''s see what happens!" Zhang Linlin said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    When Li Wenxiu heard this, his face froze and he smiled dryly. "Linlin, I am really your aunt!"


    "Let''s wait until we have the results!" Zhang Linlin said the same thing, rather stubborn!


    Li Wenxiu laughed bitterly and said helplessly, "All right then! Follow little... Follow me in!"


    "By the way, did this kid tell you about his identity?"


    "Yes, Chen Bin said he would be your godbrother. I''m his girlfriend!" When he said the last sentence, Zhang Linlin blushed slightly and looked at me!


    I saw it and laughed. I put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist and pinched it!


    "Be careful, can you treat me like I don''t exist?" My actions made Li Wenxiu look a little pale.


    I curled my lips and ignored Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu was upset, but there was nothing I could do. He glared at me with hatred and led the way.


    The private room was still the same as before, which surprised me a little, but I was still very calm, but I could feel that Zhang Linlin was already a little nervous.


    And not only did I feel it, but Li Wenxiu also felt it.


    Li Wenxiu said softly, "Linlin, don''t be afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Zhang Linlin said stubbornly.


    Li Wenxiu grunted and continued to walk in the direction of the box. Outside the box, Li Wenxiu knocked on the door of the box, then walked in first and said with a smile, "Sis, Chen Bin and his little girlfriend are here!"


    "Well, okay, I saw it!" Li Wenqing said with a smile on his lips. When his eyes met Zhang Linlin''s, the tea in Li Wenqing''s hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhang Linlin also looked at Li Wenqing in shock.


    "What''s wrong with you, sis?" Li Wenxiu asked with concern, but I saw a slight curve in the corner of Li Wenxiu''s mouth.


    "No, nothing? He really looks like me! Come on, sit next to me and let me have a good look!" Li Wenqing''s face was flushed with excitement. His eyes were focused on Zhang Linlin.


    When Zhang Linlin heard Li Wenqing say that, she looked a little flustered. She looked at me nervously. I patted Linlin on the back and smiled. "This is sister wen qing, sister wen xiu! Go, it''s okay!"

 Chapter 577 Li Wenxius Heart And Eyes

    Zhang Linlin was still very obedient to me. After I told her to sit down, Zhang Linlin really sat down. But in between, he kept looking at me as if he was afraid that I would leave her alone. I secretly laughed and then sat down beside Zhang Linlin. Only then did Zhang Linlin breathe a sigh of relief!


    "Sister, you scared Linlin!" Li Wenxiu also whispered in Li Wenqing''s ear.


    When Li Wenqing heard this, he nodded and smiled, "Yeah, a little out of control! It''s just that this little girlfriend of Chen Bin looks so much like me. I didn''t believe it before, but now it looks like it is!"


    After saying that, Li Wenqing laughed dryly as if he were covering up his lost expression. But then again, Li Wenqing never stopped looking at Zhang Linlin, as if he was going to see through Zhang Linlin''s bones.


    He looked very excited!


    This makes me wonder if this is the only telepathy between mother and daughter!


    Because I don''t think Li Wenqing was the only one who lost his temper, even Zhang Linlin was a little too!


    During the rest of the meal, Li Wenqing was exceptionally good to Zhang Linlin, much better than when I came that day. It was just two people!


    On the day I came, li wen didn''t even fart, but today Li Wenqing was like a chatterbox. Not only did he pick up food for Zhang Linlin from time to time, but he also got Zhang Linlin''s phone and the micro signal together!


    Too good!


    Even after the meal, she still reluctantly let Zhang Linlin live directly, and the two wanted to sleep together.


    Li Wenxiu also said, "Yes, Linlin, it''s rare for you to be so close to my sister. Why don''t you stay for a night?"


    Zhang Linlin heard a slight difference in his expression, but in the end he declined Li Wenqing''s request and smiled. "If you don''t like it, my sister is still at home! I can''t leave her alone!"


    "It''s okay, then bring your sister along!" Li Wenqing said.


    "Don''t be too troublesome! Sister wen qing, sister xiu, I think it''s getting late. Chen Bin and I will leave first! See you next time!" With that, Zhang Linlin got up and pulled my arm, ready to leave.


    I nodded at Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu, then turned around and left with Zhang Linlin!


    "Well, Linlin!" However, just as Zhang Linlin and I were about to leave the room, Li Wenqing suddenly called Zhang Linlin and said to Zhang Linlin with a smile, "Linlin, do you have time tomorrow? How about we go shopping together?"


    "I don''t have much time in the day tomorrow!" Zhang Linlin said softly.


    "When do you have time?"


    "After four o'' clock! I have to go to work!"


    "Okay, then when you''re not busy, I''ll ask wen xiu to pick you up and Chen Bin. By the way, your sister, let''s have dinner together. What do you think?" Li Wenqing looked at Zhang Linlin sincerely.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and nodded with a smile. "Okay, see you tomorrow, sister wen qing!"


    "Yeah, see you tomorrow!" Li Wenxiu said quickly.


    After that, I left the Red star hotel with Zhang Linlin and from the Red star hotel. I asked Zhang Linlin how he felt when he saw Li Wenqing.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head and frowned. "It''s an indescribable feeling. In short, it''s a very strange feeling! It''s hard to explain!"


    "Is that good or bad?"


    "It''s a different feeling. I can''t explain it anyway! Go back first. Duo Duo will be scared at home alone!" Zhang Linlin interrupted my question and said to me.


    I clicked, clicked, opened the door, and helped Zhang Linlin into the car. After getting in the car, Zhang Linlin and I went straight back to the apartment!


    It was almost eight o'' clock when we got home!


    Zhang Linlin hurriedly went upstairs until she came in and saw that Zhang Duoduo was not afraid. Instead, she hugged the cat and watched tv with it. She was relieved!


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin, you''re back!" When Zhang Linlin and I came back, Zhang Duoduo immediately ran over to greet us with a cheerful smile.


    Zhang Linlin picked Zhang Duoduo up with great joy and affectionately scratched Zhang Duoduo''s little nose. "Duo Duo, I''m not afraid at home alone!"


    "No, Duo Duo is bold!" Zhang Duoduo had a big chest and looked like I was bold, but in fact, the place Zhang Duoduo touched was his heart but not his guts.


    It was so funny that I couldn''t help laughing.


    Shaking my head slowly, I let Zhang Linlin and the Zhang Duoduo sisters chat and watch tv while I went to the bathroom to wash myself up!


    I only came out of the bathroom after I washed myself clean.


    Zhang Linlin was texting someone with his cell phone. When I passed by, I took a look and found that it was Li Wenqing who was talking to Zhang Linlin!


    Seeing this, I raised my eyebrows and didn''t say anything, so I sat down on the bed and picked up my phone!


    But to my surprise, Li Wenxiu sent me a wechat as well.


    What it said was an apology, like something that shouldn''t be followed!


    This made me smack my tongue a little. I don''t understand why this stinky woman suddenly has a big conscience!


    Although I felt that there might be something fishy in it, after a moment of hesitation, I sent Li Wenxiu a message that didn''t matter and that I had something wrong.


    After a while, Li Wenxiu sent me a smile, and then said how much trouble I had to pay for Zhang Linlin''s marriage.


    Seeing this, I finally understood what Li Wenxiu meant. An apology is a lie. I''m afraid I''ll play tricks on you!


    I rolled my eyes and couldn''t be bothered to talk to this woman anymore. After replying to her with an "En," I didn''t talk to her anymore, and of course she wasn''t talking to me!


    As for Zhang Linlin, he was still chatting with Li Wenqing.


    Vaguely, I could feel something in place. Today, Li Wenxiu smiled without a trace!


    In fact, it was very simple. Even strangers would like to meet a person who looked like them at first sight. Besides, Zhang Linlin was about the same age as her daughter, and her appearance was almost the same. All of these easily aroused Li Wenqing''s resonance and suspicion!


    What Li Wenxiu did was to hint at Li Wenqing, then get Li Wenqing to be interested in Zhang Linlin himself, and then Li Wenqing would solve the mystery himself!


    That way, Li Wenqing wouldn''t be provoked!


    The reason why he apologized to me was because he was afraid of me. Because of this resentment, he stopped Zhang Linlin from meeting Li Wenqing!


    After thinking this through, I could not help but think to myself that Li Wenxiu looked gentle and virtuous, but this mind, it is indeed a lot!

 Chapter 578 Mu Tongs Attentiveness

    "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo is hungry!" Suddenly, as I was wondering why Li Wenxiu apologized to me, Zhang Duoduo sat on my lap mischievously and spoke in a childish voice.


    In addition to making me notice her, Zhang Linlin also noticed Zhang Duoduo.


    Zhang Linlin smiled directly and said, "Can I order you takeout?"


    Zhang Duoduo shook his head, then looked at me like a thief and said, "I want to eat the cake."


    I smiled and was about to say yes to Zhang Duoduo when Zhang Linlin frowned and said, "It''s not hygienic! How about Duo Duo have some bread?"


    "But Duo Duo still wants to eat the scratch cake!" As he spoke, Zhang Duoduo looked at me eagerly.


    I chuckled and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face. "Okay, then brother Chen Bin will take you out to buy some pancakes, okay?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Duoduo nodded cleverly and grinned.


    "Duo Duo, it''s not hygienic to grab a cake!" Zhang Linlin frowned.


    I said, "Nothing! Why not eat less? Takeout is actually not hygienic. You don''t know where it was made or how it was done. Duo Duo went out with me this afternoon. Although she was full, she ate some snacks. It''s normal for her to be hungry!"


    With me covering for Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin couldn''t say anything. He gave me a dirty look. "Then be careful not to let her fall!"


    "Yes, no, it''s not like I didn''t take her out this afternoon! Duo Duo, get dressed and go get some pancakes!" I rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s face and said.


    Zhang Duoduo grinned and put on his clothes. Then he took my hand and walked out.


    When I got downstairs, I drove Zhang Duoduo to a nearby snack bar!


    No matter what level of city there are many places selling snacks like this. And there happened to be one near my house.


    Soon, I brought Zhang Duoduo to this snack street, bought some hand-held cakes, then bought some meat skewers, egg cakes and other snacks, almost swept the snack street and brought some beer home.


    When he got home, Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh and cry as he looked at our bags. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to buy a scratch cake?"


    "I''m hungry too. When I went out just now, there were so many people that I was too embarrassed to eat like crazy! Even if Duo Duo doesn''t say he''s hungry, I''m going out to eat later? Do you eat? I bought a string!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No, you can eat with Duo Duo! I''m not hungry!"


    "Okay, I''ll eat with Duo Duo!" I chuckled and put out the food. I ate with Zhang Duoduo and secretly gave Zhang Duoduo two sips of beer when he wasn''t looking. Zhang Duoduo was dizzy.


    After eating, I will go downstairs and throw away all the rubbish.


    When I got back, Zhang Linlin kicked me in the butt and looked at me with hatred.


    "What''s wrong with me?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in tears and laughter. Zhang Linlin said angrily, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you give her a drink? Aren''t you a nuisance?"


    "Who gave her a drink? No!" Looking at Zhang Linlin''s displeasure, I felt a little guilty and said.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me again. I was so embarrassed that I said weakly, "I won''t give it to her next time!"


    "Next time, I''ll kick you and me to death!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he tried to kick me again, but it didn''t work because I dodged. After I dodged, I ran to the bathroom, brushed my teeth, and came out after making sure there was no odor in my mouth.


    Zhang Duoduo, who had been dazed by two sips of wine, had already slept soundly and her face was still flushed.


    But Zhang Linlin glared at me again. I smiled awkwardly, climbed onto the bed, and rubbed the soft meat on Zhang Linlin''s waist. "Elder sister Zhang, what''s wrong? Give me a chance!"


    "No!" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed. He pinched me hard on the waist, then got into bed and said" go to sleep."


    It was time to go to bed. I laughed and quickly turned off the lights. Then I got back into bed.


    His hands moved back and forth dishonestly on Zhang Linlin.


    "Stop it! Sleep tight!" Zhang Linlin complained.


    And I also remembered that aunt Zhang Linlin had come again, and I couldn''t help but sigh.


    He gave up on the idea of self-mutilation and began to sleep honestly.


    I woke up at seven the next morning.


    After I went downstairs to buy breakfast, I came back. When I came back, I found that Mu Tong had actually come over to deliver breakfast. Yesterday was kfc breakfast, and today is a very advanced breakfast.


    He also came under the banner of visiting Zhang Duoduo. As soon as I entered the room, Mu Tong gave me a half-smile.


    In this regard, I have some helplessness.


    "You went to buy breakfast too! It''s too heavy!" Mu Tong said as if he were teasing me.


    I bared my teeth at Mu Tong.


    Very soon, Mu Tong seemed to be waiting here just to let me know that she was here. When I came back, Mu Tong left instead!


    After mu tong left, I also put the breakfast I bought on the table.


    Zhang Linlin frowned at me. "What did she ask you to do?"


    "Nothing much! It''s just a small favor!" I said perfunctorily.


    "That''s impossible. Can you be so attentive to small tasks?" Zhang Linlin asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Eat! I won''t eat for nothing!" I laughed and laughed, then took everything out and started eating.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me suspiciously, unsure.


    But in the end, I didn''t tell her that Mu Tong wanted me to help her fight an underground fist!


    After breakfast, I ran to the side to rest, and Zhang Duoduo''s lunch was settled at noon. These breakfasts were enough for Zhang Duoduo''s lunch!


    I saved myself from doing it again!


    "Brother Chen Bin, I still want to drink beer. It''s delicious!" This time, Zhang Duoduo came to me with a smile and sat down beside me, hugging my arm and saying.


    It seemed that because I took Zhang Duoduo out to play yesterday afternoon, Zhang Duoduo was very clingy to me, which made me feel very interesting.


    I gently stroked Duo Duo''s hair and laughed. "I can''t give you any more!"


    "Why?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me adorably.


    "Because if I give you another drink, your sister will kill me!" I smiled bitterly.


    "Why?"


    "No reason, children can''t drink! Drink it later!" I said.


    "Then when will it be?" Zhang Duoduo seemed to have a hundred thousand reasons in his head. He was confused by my question. In the end, I said angrily, "Ask your sister!"


    Zhang Duoduo actually asked. He went to ask Zhang Linlin in a childish voice, but Zhang Linlin glared at me again.

 Chapter 579 Are You Sick?

    At noon, I thought Zhang Linlin wouldn''t take zhang Duo Duo to the Dolphin live today, but I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to take Zhang Duoduo to the company again!


    But in this regard, I did not refute anything, and directly took this big and small to the Dolphin live!


    After arriving at the company, Zhang Duoduo once again became the target of those sluts and flirts, flushing little Duo Duo''s face. One pinch, the other pinch!


    But Zhang Duoduo was so happy because he got a lot of snacks!


    But after a little more fun, Zhang Duoduo was brought back to his studio by Zhang Linlin, and I went to the studio to do the live broadcast myself. Today, Zhang Linlin, under Zhang Duoduo''s care, did not come over to play with me.


    So the live broadcast went quite smoothly, and what made me laugh and cry was that these fans of mine were still thinking about Zhang Duoduo and asked me to bring Zhang Duoduo over to see us eat together! Of course, I can''t do that. I keep making jokes with my fans until the end of the live broadcast!


    After the live broadcast, I went to find Zhang Linlin. In the afternoon when Zhang Linlin was on the live broadcast, Zhang Linlin put Zhang Duoduo in my place and asked me to take care of him!


    After Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast, he urged me to take her to the Red star hotel.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I knew that Zhang Linlin was going to find Li Wenqing.


    Of course, I didn''t stop him. I took Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo to the Red star hotel!


    I met Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu, and today''s meeting wasn''t just a simple meal like yesterday!


    Li Wenqing actually got a party in a hotel above the Red star hotel.


    The room in the hotel was very spacious, filled with all kinds of food, drinks, and made extremely grand, there were cakes and other things in it, food, wine, and barbecue set up a large table.


    "Linlin, you''re here. Come here, let me take a good look at you!" As soon as zhang linfu came here, Li Wenqing seemed to be possessed and spoke to Zhang Linlin in a very intimate manner!


    Li Wenxiu, on the other hand, didn''t let me go with him and took Zhang Duoduo and me aside.


    "Auntie li, are you there too? Duo Duo hasn''t seen you for a long time?" Zhang Duoduo said sweetly to Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu smiled and rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s chubby face. "Aunt li hasn''t seen you in a long time! But if you think badly of auntie, let her hug you!"


    With that, Li Wenxiu picked Zhang Duoduo up and kissed her affectionately. After coaxing her for a long time, he put her down. The waiter took Zhang Duoduo to eat all kinds of delicious food!


    It''s all in this room anyway, so I''m not worried about losing it!


    So I sat with Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu looked at Zhang Linlin and Li Wenqing and chuckled. "They were born mother and daughter! Even the commander looks alike!"


    I ignored her and let her enjoy herself while I took a piece of steak and ate it myself.


    Li Wenxiu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he gave me a white look. "I''m your elder at least. Can''t you give me some face?"


    "I''ve done enough to give you face! You asked someone to investigate me and follow me. I didn''t even deal with you! How else do you want me to give you face? Or you can kill me!" I said angrily.


    "Vulgar!" Li Wenxiu pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice.


    I chuckled and retorted, "Only you are elegant!"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. When you''re done eating, leave. Let lin lin stay here tonight and be close to my sister! If you live here, Linlin can''t share a room with my sister!"


    "Why? We have to live in one house!" I looked at Li Wenxiu doubtfully.


    "Because Linlin has a red mole on her back, it''s just right for my sister to see why you made such a meal today because she''s already a little suspicious!"


    "Didn''t you design it? Aren''t you just going to let your sister check for herself?" I sneered.


    "You''re not stupid!" Li Wenxiu gave me a slightly surprised look and I sneered. "Don''t think you''re the only smart person in the world!"


    "Cut the crap, will you agree or not?" Li Wenxiu looked at me with burning eyes and asked.


    "Sure! There''s nothing to disagree with! And I didn''t stop elder sister Zhang from thinking about it. The reason why I didn''t cooperate with you in every way was because I wanted elder sister Zhang to make the decision as he pleased! Instead of being manipulated like a marionette! I''ll tell her later, but there''s one thing I have to remind you of!" When I said this, my tone became a little more solemn.


    Li Wenxiu hesitated. "What do you want to say?"


    "About Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents, even if Zhang Linlin and your sister know each other, she''s going to have to deal with Foster parents! Both of them are very generous!"


    "What else do I take it for? That''s all. Don''t worry. I''m already working on it. Don''t you think these two people haven''t bothered you, lin lin?" Li Wenxiu looked at me playfully.


    "Damn it, you won''t kill them!" I looked at me in surprise, Li Wenxiu!


    When Li Wenxiu heard this, the drink in his mouth popped out and looked at me in a bad mood. "Are you sick? Why would I kill them? I just sent someone to babysit them in the name of lin lin, and then gave them money to stabilize them! I''ll deal with them when the marriage is over! I won''t be afraid of them coming at that time! If they were nice to lin lin, we wouldn''t mind recognizing this relative, but what they did to lin lin was simply hateful! They will definitely return it in the future!"


    "Oh! That''s it! That''s fine!"


    "Sure, your sister. Are you done eating? You can leave now!" Li Wenxiu said to me with a look that the machine didn''t like me.


    I rolled my eyes. "I just ate a steak. Do you think I can finish it?"


    "What the hell are you eating? I''ll give you the money and you can eat out yourself!"


    "Am I so unpopular here?" I looked at Li Wenxiu, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Yes! This is my territory. Whoever wants to be there, whoever doesn''t want to be in the water, can''t be there! If you don''t leave, I''ll get someone to let you go!" Li Wenxiu said to me fiercely.


    "Do you think it''s enough with the trash under your hand?" I looked at Li Wenxiu playfully.


    "I...!" Li Wenxiu was speechless for a moment. He gave me a white look and looked a little depressed!


    When I saw this, I smiled slightly. "Okay, since you don''t like me so much, then I''ll go! Duo Duo and Zhang Linlin will be with you. I''ll pick them up tomorrow morning! I''ll talk to Zhang Linlin first!"


    After that, I went to Zhang Linlin and whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear what I wanted to leave and then what Li Wenxiu wanted her to stay.


    Zhang Linlin hesitated and nodded.


    And after everything was clear, I turned around and left!

 Chapter 580 In Society, Your Sister Tong

    When I came out of the Red star hotel alone, my eyes turned slightly, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of my mouth.


    Soon, I drove away in my car.


    But I didn''t go home directly, because it was still early, not even seven o'' clock in the evening, and I was run by Li Wenxiu, so I didn''t eat anything at all, so I naturally had to find a place to eat, so I directly ordered rice from a small restaurant near the Red star hotel and ate it in a delicious way. And honestly, this way of eating was far more than Li Wenxiu''s par. The food on ty was much better.


    At least I didn''t see any rice there. I only saw some staple food like Italy noodles, but it just so happened that I wasn''t happy to eat it.


    Of course, maybe I''m not really an elegant person and can''t get used to those things.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he continued to gobble up the food on the table.


    Soon, I gave all the dishes to the cd, then got up to check out and left!


    When I left, I was a little confused. What I was confused about was where I should go now. If I went home, I would definitely be alone. I might still be harassed by Mu Tong, but if I didn''t go home, which girl should I go to?


    Li Qing, Zhao Yuer, Chen Qianqian, Liu Tiantian, Xiao Hong, Chu Yue, Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, and even the figures of Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hong, were all in my mind. I quickly went through them, but none of them made me feel strong.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little helpless and sighed slightly. I decided to go straight home!


    With that in mind, I got into the car and headed back to my apartment.


    Soon, I returned to my apartment.


    When I got back to the apartment, I noticed that my two cats were looking at me resentfully. In the dark, my four eyes were as green as night light, giving me a fright.


    I quickly turned on the lights, and then I remembered something. When I left, I didn''t save dinner for them except for a lunch.


    This is hungry!


    Thinking through this, I''m glad I''m back. Otherwise, if I come back tomorrow, I''ll be blinded by hunger!


    Sure enough, following me won''t do anything good or bad!


    After that, I hurriedly brought cat food to the two cats in my family to eat. After the cat emperor finished eating, he looked at me with less resentment!


    He ran away with his cub and licked his fur to rest!


    I shook my head slowly and rested by myself. It felt so boring.


    With a slight sigh, I went to bed early, but it was also a blind lie, completely unable to sleep, so I had to play with my phone in the dark and swipe my friends'' circle!


    It was not until after 10 pm that she felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    The next morning, the knock on the door came as expected and woke me up, but I was no longer surprised, because even if I thought with my feet, I knew that it must have been Mu Tong who came again to court me.


    Sure enough, as I had expected, it was really Mu Tong who walked in with a pair of breakfast in hand.


    "Oh, where''s your cannon buddy?" As soon as he entered the room, Mu Tong didn''t see Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo. He looked at me in surprise and asked.


    I rolled my eyes. "That''s my friend! Not a cannon buddy!"


    "What about me? Am I your friend or a cannon friend?" Mu Tong looked at me with a half-smile.


    "You are a friend of mine who makes friends in the name of a friend but does the same thing as a friend of a cannon!" I teased.


    Mu Tong gave me a blank look and put the breakfast on the table.


    After putting it away, Mu Tong said to me, "How are you thinking about it? Help me fight! He''s so pitiful now!"


    Without Zhang Linlin, Mu Tong stopped hiding and asked me about it!


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!" I said directly to mu tong and started eating Mu Tong''s breakfast.


    "Can''t you just help me out? Save the world!" Mu Tong looked at me with a bitter smile and said.


    "I don''t mess around!" I curled my lips.


    "Oh, I know you''re afraid of causing trouble later, but I''ll cover for you! Nothing will happen!" Mu Tong had actually figured out what I was thinking, and he was going to tell me.


    But I don''t believe it at all. Mu Tong is the goddaughter of Zhao Tianlong of White water will. If she can''t get along with mu tong, she can''t get along with Zhao Tianlong of White water will. A person who dares to get along with Zhao Tianlong can''t be any different.


    Although Mu Tong and I had intimate relations, but most of them were just taking what they needed. To put it more simply, it was that young men and girls had nothing to do and were fooling around.


    It''s not worth it for me to get into trouble for someone with such a relationship.


    After all, once I''m done helping, Mu Tong leaves. What should I do?


    I don''t think Mu Tong can really stand up for me when things come to an end.


    And I didn''t forget that Mu Tong had asked me to see Zhao Tianlong in the name of Liu Tiantian.


    Once was a lie, and those two were not impossible. On the surface, the difference was between once and twice, but in fact, there was no difference.


    That''s why I didn''t agree to Mu Tong''s busy schedule!


    I definitely want to develop in Ming jiang city, even if I don''t broadcast it live, I will open a restaurant in Ming jiang city, so if I accidentally get into trouble with this gangster, it is definitely a very unlucky thing!


    This is the reason why you would rather provoke the king of hell than the little ghost. It hurts to come to your door and destroy it in two or three days!


    However, when I think of this again, I suddenly think of a problem, that is, if I refuse to help mu tong, and eventually make Mu Tong angry, it would be very unlucky.


    Mother, if I had known, I shouldn''t have touched mu tong, but who knew that Mu Tong was Zhao Tianlong''s goddaughter?


    Be good!


    I couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed and said to mu tong, "Let me think about it again!"


    "All right! Then hurry up! We''re running out of time!" Mu Tong looked at me helplessly.


    With that, Mu Tong said, "Then I''ll go, and you can think about it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Just as Mu Tong was about to leave, I suddenly stopped Mu Tong!


    When Mu Tong heard this, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Why, did you agree?"


    "No!" I shook my head.


    "Then what did you ask me to do?" Mu Tong rolled his eyes and gave me an unhappy look.


    I chuckled and said to mu tong, "Then you should go!"


    "Smart! What are you doing, Sister Tong?" Mu Tong glared at me proudly, then turned and left!

 Chapter 581 The Gift of Little Blossoms

    Mu Tong''s words left me speechless, so evil and charming.


    But then again, I didn''t have any good intentions to stop Mu Tong. I wanted to leave mu tong behind for a shot.


    But when I thought that after the first round, Mu Tong would definitely bother me with this again, I had to give up!


    Shaking my head slowly, I picked up the breakfast mu tong had brought and stuffed it into my mouth.


    After breakfast and washing up, it was almost eight o'' clock!


    I took out my cell phone and sent zhang linlin a wechat message asking when she would pick her up!


    But to my surprise, Zhang Linlin said he was on his way back with Zhang Duoduo, and he would be home in a few minutes!


    I was slightly taken aback, wondering if something was wrong.


    So I hesitated and asked Zhang Linlin if something was wrong!


    Zhang Linlin said no, he said he would come back later and tell me more!


    When I saw Zhang Linlin reply to me like this, I didn''t ask any more questions!


    And as Zhang Linlin had said, Zhang Linlin came back in less than ten minutes. He knocked on the door outside and called out to Zhang Duoduo. Brother Chen Bin opened the door. It was so sweet!


    I''m going to open the door!


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo. Besides, Li Wenxiu followed him.


    Apparently Li Wenxiu sent Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo back!


    "Can you put on your clothes?" As soon as I entered, Li Wenxiu said to me with a frown.


    I smiled bitterly. I thought Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were the only ones who came back, so I only wore a pair of big pants. My upper body was still naked!


    This would be a run on by Li Wenxiu!


    I felt a little tired, but I still put on my coat.


    As for Li Wenxiu, he looked around in my room, frowning and looking very dissatisfied.


    "Your place is messy and small! Linlin is living with you. What a pain!" Li Wenxiu was very rude to me.


    "No, it''s good here! I didn''t suffer!" Zhang Linlin retorted first.


    Li Wenxiu looked more or less embarrassed when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything.


    I chuckled, took out a few cans of drinks, greeted Li Wenxiu, and said playfully, "Is elder sister Li here to find fault?"


    "No, just send lin lin and Duo Duo back and come over to take a look!" Li Wenxiu said faintly. I didn''t take the drink I handed her.


    After a while, I put all the drinks on the table, and then I didn''t bother to talk to Li Wenxiu anymore, so I went straight to the bathroom to wash up.


    And when I came out of the bathroom again, Li Wenxiu had already left with great interest!


    "How was yesterday?" I asked Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded. "It feels good. If she asks me out, go play with her! He said he would come over to see me in the next two days!"


    "That''s good. I thought there was something wrong with you coming back so early!"


    "No, I missed you!" Zhang Linlin suddenly looked at me shyly.


    I froze and looked at Zhang Linlin with interest. "Ouch, it''s not easy. You can still say the words miss me! Unfortunately, you didn''t even give me chrysanthemum. I can''t tell you miss me!"


    Zhang Linlin''s face stiffened at this.


    Brother Chen Bin, do you like chrysanthemums? Will Duo Duo give it to you?" All of a sudden, Zhang Duoduo came running towards Zhang Linlin and me with the kitten in his arms. It must be because he heard me talking to Zhang Linlin. This was a cold sentence.


    My head was sweating from hearing this, and I said awkwardly, "No, no, no. Duo Duo is so good, but brother Chen Bin doesn''t need it!"


    "Why? Then why do you always take care of your sister''s little chrysanthemum?"


    This time, even Zhang Linlin was not calm. After glaring at me with shame and anger, he quickly told Zhang Duoduo not to ask again.


    When Zhang Duoduo heard this, he finally stopped asking and ran to the side with the kitten in his arms!


    After Zhang Duoduo stepped aside, Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily. "If Duo Duo doesn''t teach well in the future, it''s all your fault!"


    "I''m innocent too, okay? Who knew she had such sharp ears!" I looked at Zhang Linlin gloomily, and Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily.


    When Zhang Linlin saw the breakfast on the table, he frowned and said, "Did your little firecracker bring it to you again?"


    "Uh, what cannon buddy? Just neighbors, pure and loving!" I somewhat awkwardly retorted that although Zhang Linlin was telling the truth, this statement was too direct, not good, not good!


    "Come on, you! Thank god I came back so early to look for you. It turns out that you''re living a comfortable life. Wasn''t it beautiful last night?"


    "No! Last night, he was alone in an empty room. The thief felt terrible!"


    "Cut!" Zhang Linlin pursed his lips, obviously not believing at all, which made me feel rather speechless when I rarely told the truth.


    And I''m also a little surprised. Why is Zhang Linlin so lively today? It seems that he got along well with his mother last night.


    I thought to myself.


    After that, Zhang Linlin, Zhang Duoduo and I stayed in the house until noon and went live. Zhang Linlin also brought Zhang Duoduo back.


    Along the way, it was quite funny, but of course the most unforgettable thing was awkwardness, because Zhang Duoduo actually asked me about chrysanthemums, which made me so embarrassed that I had no choice but to refuse to answer Zhang Duoduo''s question in the name of focusing on driving.


    In addition to Zhang Linlin''s insistence on keeping Zhang Duoduo quiet, Zhang Duoduo stopped talking.


    When I got to the company, I still went live on my own, and after the live broadcast ended, I went to Zhang Linlin''s studio to find Zhang Linlin.


    But when I got to Zhang Linlin''s studio, I felt something was wrong because there was another Chu Yue in Zhang Linlin''s studio!


    Of course, there was more than Chu Yue. The problem was that she was looking at me with a weird smile, which made me very confused!


    So I didn''t hesitate and said to chu yue rudely, "Why are you smiling at me? Am I funny?"


    "Poof... Not bad!" Chu Yue couldn''t help but laugh out loud, while Zhang Linlin, who was standing by, looked at me with embarrassment and embarrassment as he held his forehead.


    Seeing this, I was really confused and couldn''t help but laugh and cry. "What happened to you two? Where''s Duo Duo?"


    "Brother Chen Bin, I''m here. Duo Duo wants to give you the chrysanthemum!" Zhang Duoduo''s adorable voice suddenly rushed out of a closet in the studio, holding a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hands and looking at me with a smile.


    "Holy shit!" Seeing this, I couldn''t help but curse.

 Chapter 582 Do You Think I Dont Exist?

    This time I finally understood why Chu Yue and Zhang Linlin looked like this when I came in.


    Looking at the chrysanthemum in xiao zhang Duo Duo''s hand, I couldn''t tell what kind of mood it was. In short, it was a feeling of exhaustion in capital letters.


    "Brother Chen Bin, get Duo Duo''s chrysanthemum! Duo Duo gave it to you on purpose!" Zhang Duoduo looked at me, unaware of anything, and shoved the chrysanthemum into my hand. Looking at Zhang Duoduo''s sincere expression, the corner of my mouth twitched slightly.


    "Brother bin, this is Duo Duo''s chrysanthemum. Take it!" Chu Yue teased, and Zhang Linlin punched Chu Yue lightly, but Chu Yue didn''t feel like he was trying to encourage her, and it made my teeth itch.


    "Brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo saw that I didn''t accept it, as if she was about to cry out of grievance.


    I sighed helplessly. Is this the little chrysanthemum I want? And I am a big living person, how unlucky to keep this stuff!


    But in the end, I accepted it, pretended to be happy, and touched Zhang Duoduo''s head. "Duo Duo is so good. Brother Chen Bin likes it!"


    Hearing my words, Zhang Duoduo immediately smiled, but she smiled. I was about to cry. A few years later, when this little girl grew up, and then think back to today, can''t she die of embarrassment?


    When I thought of this, I was depressed and gave Zhang Linlin and Chu Yue a dirty look. Zhang Linlin saw it and there was a look of helplessness in his eyes, but Chu Yue was completely smirking, so I guess Chu Yue had something to do with it.


    Therefore, I looked at Chu Yue with a rather displeased look.


    After being stared at twice by me, Chu Yue''s eyes dodged a little. After his eyes turned, he smiled dryly and said, "Well, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I won''t disturb you, so I''ll go first. Hehe!"


    After that, Chu Yue turned and left.


    However, I didn''t let her get what she wanted so easily. As soon as chu yue left the house, I followed closely.


    When Chu Yue saw me following her, he couldn''t help but jump. His calves were rubbing against each other, trying to run into the dressing room.


    However, I grabbed Chu Yue by the neck at the door of the dressing room like a chicken and dragged Chu Yue into the dressing room.


    "Ouch, I didn''t embarrass you. Why are you always bullying me?" Chu Yue smiled bitterly after I caught him.


    And I looked at Chu Yue playfully. "Don''t say it has nothing to do with you. Could elder sister Zhang let Duo Duo play like this? It''s definitely because you didn''t hold your breath! Come on, what''s going on?"


    "I''m desperate too! Little Duo Duo just came to me and said he wanted to go downstairs to buy something and let me take her with him. I thought maybe little Duo Duo wanted something good to eat, and then I took her down. How did I know she was going to buy flowers? Then I told me that you like chrysanthemums, and you always asked sister zhang for chrysanthemums!"


    As he spoke, Chu Yue looked at me with a smile on his face, which made my old face hot and angry. "And then!"


    "Then Duo Duo said your brother Chen Bin loved her. If you want to fulfill your wish, let me buy her a bunch of chrysanthemums! Do you know? Is the money for your chrysanthemum still mine? Even if you don''t thank me, you can still scare me. Is there someone like you?" At the end of the sentence, Chu Yue suddenly gave me a push, as if he had enough courage.


    But it didn''t push me. I looked at Chu Yue playfully and licked my lips.


    Seeing me like this, Chu Yue''s eyes suddenly became alert. "What do you want? I''ll sue you for rape! Don''t mess around, okay?"


    "Then you can sue! It''s just too painful to hold back. If you provoke me, I must teach you a lesson!"


    As soon as the words fell, I chuckled and took Chu Yue into my arms.


    Chu Yue was embarrassed and annoyed. "You bastard, you''re kidding! You''re so filthy and you don''t want people to joke about you! Mmm...!"


    However, before chu yue could finish her sentence, she asked me to gag her mouth. I rudely reached out my hand and swam around Chu Yue. In a short while, Chu Yue was aroused.


    Although Chu Yue was still swearing, his body was already very honest!


    I saw this scene and started to attack the city with ease.


    Not long after, Chu Yue''s intermittently low voice rang out secretly.


    Forty minutes later, I got up from Chu Yue with satisfaction and looked at Chu Yue playfully. Chu yue bared her teeth at me. "You''re done. I want to call the police!"


    With that, he actually hit 110 in front of me, looking like he was going to call the police.


    I smiled and scolded, "Call the police if you can!"


    "Do you think I don''t dare? I really did!" Chu Yue bared his teeth.


    "Report it!" I said with a half-smile.


    "You... You''re ruthless! Just give me the money and let me go! One hundred dollars, no less!"


    "No money!"


    "Then I''ll call the police! I''ll sue you for rape!" Chu Yue said viciously.


    I rolled my eyes, lifted my pants, and turned around to leave.


    Chu Yue said angrily from behind, "Son of a bitch, is there anyone like you? You can''t even comfort me!"


    I chuckled, gave Chu Yue a playful look and ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    "Haha!" Coming out of the dressing room, I felt refreshed and took the opportunity to vent my anger.


    After coming out, I went back to find Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin obviously knew what I was going to do, so when I came back, he didn''t give me a good look.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, ran over to hug my thigh and was very affectionate to me.


    I picked Zhang Duoduo up and walked towards Zhang Linlin.


    "Where''s Chu Yue?" Zhang Linlin asked.


    "Guess?" I grinned. He winked at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and pinched me on the waist. It hurt so much that I bared my teeth. I hurriedly begged for mercy. Zhang Linlin let go and said to me, "I''ll pinch you again! You can play, but at least you have to respect me! You are too arrogant! Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to be joking, I couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and quickly kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek. It took a little effort to pacify Zhang Linlin.


    At three o'' clock, Zhang Linlin asked me to take Zhang Duoduo with her. I said yes, and then took Zhang Duoduo to my studio. As for Zhang Linlin, the live broadcast started again.


    When the live broadcast of Zhang Linlin ended, I went to find Zhang Linlin again and brought Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo back to my apartment!


    But just then, my phone suddenly rang. Caller, Liu Jingtian!


    Seeing Liu Jingtian''s call, I was a little stunned, but I quickly picked up Liu Jingtian''s call.

 Chapter 583 Trouble Has Come

    "Hey! Old liu!" After receiving Liu Jingtian''s call, I called out to old liu with a smile.


    "Little boss, something happened!" But at this moment, Liu Jingtian suddenly said.


    Hearing what Liu Jingtian said, I frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "Someone just came over to collect the protection fee and said that we are not allowed to open business here, so we can only waste it, otherwise there will be trouble!" Liu Jingtian said in a slightly serious tone.


    "What?" My eyes froze slightly and my face turned a lot uglier. "Is that person still there?"


    "Already gone! But they told us to stop decorating and come back tomorrow. If it''s still renovated, we''ll smash it! Little boss, did you offend someone else outside?" Finally, Liu Jingtian asked cautiously.


    I felt like I couldn''t laugh or cry because I was sure that no one had offended me during this period of time.


    But I couldn''t say that to Liu Jingtian, because it was useless. Thinking about it, I said, "You don''t have to worry about this! Let''s get to work first! I''ll take care of it! If someone does come and smash it, you don''t have to stop them. Just record them for me! I just want to open a restaurant. Why is there so much to do?"


    At the end of the day, I felt bad for myself.


    Liu Jingtian knew I was in a bad mood and didn''t ask again. He said, "I know, little boss!"


    "Mmm! All right, let''s get back to work, shall we? Lock the door properly after you leave!" I said with a frown.


    "Okay, little boss!" Liu Jingtian responded again and hung up!


    After hanging up, my eyes wandered around, wondering where the problem was. During this time, I have been extremely honest. I certainly did not offend anyone.


    There must be something fishy here.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Zhang Linlin was looking at me worriedly, and she had been listening to me since I answered the phone, so I knew I couldn''t hide it from her, so I told her briefly.


    After listening to this, Zhang Linlin looked a little pale. "Call the police, right?"


    "Not yet!" I shook my head, because if I dared to come here and collect protection fees, it must be social Hunzi, and in this kind of society, as long as Hunzi did not make a big mistake, the police could not do anything about them. At most, they were detained for a few days and then released.


    But when they come out of the police station, it will become even more serious, so this is basically a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It can be used, but it can not just rely on this method.


    Or should we figure out what''s going on first?


    And I was also very puzzled, if it was simply to collect protection fees, I can understand, but from what Liu Jingtian said, the other party clearly showed that the protection fee was small, it was true that I was not allowed to open the business, and the reason why I was not allowed to open the business was that this place must be abandoned.


    Following this thread, my eyes suddenly brightened and I was thinking.


    I think it''s very likely that the other party is not aiming at me, but at someone else. For example, the landlord of the store I rented, Wang Meigui.


    When I rented this store, I actually thought it was a little strange. Normally, no one would want such a good location, but it was only when I wanted the location to be really good, plus the rent, that I agreed.


    Now it looks like I really dug a hole for myself.


    Of course, it''s still just a guess, but I feel more and more that this is a close call.


    You have to ask Wang Meigui a good question.


    "Do you want elder sister Li to help?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin looked at me carefully and said.


    "Which elder sister Li?" I looked at Zhang Linlin uncertainly.


    "I... Li Wenxiu!" Zhang Linlin said with a dry smile.


    "Not to mention!" I said no directly. When Zhang Linlin heard that, he said," oh, no more."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way of dealing with it! Don''t worry!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    And I''m not bragging to Zhang Linlin. Zhao Tianlong owed me a favor after I saved Zhao Tianlong''s life. It''s a matter of doing things for free, doing things for the underworld, and taking Zhao Tianlong''s position as an underground force in Ming jiang city to settle this matter, it''s just a matter of words.


    But if you can solve it without his help, it''s best not to let him help. After all, the thing of human relations, there is no use for it. Using such a life-saving grace to settle such a small matter, in fact, I am very poor.


    However, with this favor as a guarantee, I still have a lot of confidence.


    So, although it happened suddenly, I wasn''t worried about it, just upset.


    "Is there really no problem?" Zhang Linlin still looked at me worriedly.


    I smiled at her and nodded. "Don''t worry! No problem indeed! Let''s go home!"


    I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin nodded softly and then I drove Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo home.


    When I got home, I told Zhang Linlin that I would go out for a while and order takeout for dinner.


    Zhang Linlin knew I had something important to do, and he was very obedient. He nodded his head gently, stopped talking, and watched me leave.


    Coming out of the apartment, I drove straight to my store in Trade centre.


    Decoration still needs to be done. After all, I have the confidence to solve this problem, but these workers should be comforted to avoid any problems in the decoration.


    So even though I told Liu Jingtian not to go, I thought it would be better for me to go for a drive home.


    After all, this kind of thing has nothing to do with them is my business, if even I am not active, how can I give them heart!


    As for proving to Wang Meigui whether this had anything to do with her or not, I have no intention of doing so, because I have another plan in mind.


    So, for the time being, let''s skip Wang Meigui and focus on solving this problem.


    Soon, almost six o'' clock, I arrived in Trade centre, my store.


    Liu Jingtian and the others were still working in the store!


    Seeing my arrival, Liu Jingtian walked towards me with a smile. "Little boss, what are you doing here?"


    "Let me see everyone!" I said with a smile.


    Then he said directly to a group of decorators, "Old liu has already told me about today''s matter. I have already understood it, but rest assured that I will solve the problem that needs to be solved, and it will not involve you. Just work hard!"


    After work, let''s go out for dinner! I have the right to calm you down!"

 Chapter 584 To Placate Everyone

    This kind of treat is still very useful.


    Even though the big guy didn''t say no after I said I was going to treat him to dinner, it was obvious that this behavior was very soothing.


    And I did what I said. When it was time to get off work at seven o'' clock, I brought Liu Jingtian and the others to a small restaurant.


    Treat them to a meal, no need to be fancy, as long as the portion is enough to eat!


    Otherwise, even if you treat them to a table full of ten thousand delicacies, it won''t help if they can''t eat enough.


    Therefore, small restaurants, large portions, eat as much as they can, for them, the effect would be better.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the large portion of the food was served and everyone began to eat like crazy!


    Of course, in the dining room, there was no lack of comforting words for them to continue to decorate me!


    They all agreed to come down!


    After dinner, they all left with burps.


    Instead, I left liu jingtian behind.


    This time, after everyone left, liu jingtian asked me with a smile, "Little boss? What is it?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Just help me pay attention to these people! I''ll come over tomorrow to watch, but I have to go out for a while at noon. If they come, you don''t have to fight with them, just treat them to good food and drink! Try to keep them calm and wait for me! Of course, if they had to smash it, then let them smash it! In the worst case, I''ll ask them for compensation after the event! Just try not to make a big deal out of it! Do you understand?" I looked at Liu Jingtian with my eyes burning.


    Liu jingtian nodded. "I understand, little boss! But why don''t we call the police?"


    "If we don''t call the police, it will be even more difficult! Just do as I say!" I said it directly.


    Liu Jingtian did not ask again this time but nodded solemnly.


    I said yes, then took out five thousand dollars from my pocket and gave it to Liu Jingtian. Seeing this, Liu Jingtian quickly said, "No need, little boss, you don''t have to pay me for such a small matter!"


    "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, this is not for you. If they really come at noon tomorrow, then use this money to stabilize them first! Otherwise, do you have money?" I looked at Liu Jingtian with a half-smile.


    Liu Jingtian blushed and awkwardly accepted the money.


    Seeing that Liu Jingtian took the money, I smiled. "That''s it! Everything will wait until tomorrow! I want to see who it is, and I have to make trouble for it!"


    After saying this, my eyes became much colder.


    My goal is not big, just to open a restaurant. It''s my hobby and my specialty. If anyone stops me from dreaming, they have to talk.


    "Okay, I know, little boss! Then I''ll go back first! Liu Jingtian agreed and smiled at me.


    I nodded and smiled. "Okay, you go back!"


    Liu Jingtian grunted and left.


    After seeing Liu Jingtian leave, I left and paid for the meal at the counter.


    Good guy, it''s really a group of people who can eat, plus myself, this meal, actually ate more than two thousand, and they are all home-cooked.


    I was amused for a moment.


    However, after eating all the food, of course, I paid the money happily, then drove away and returned to my apartment.


    When I returned to my apartment, it was already nine in the evening.


    As soon as Zhang Linlin saw me coming back, he welcomed me warmly and hung up my coat like a little wife.


    But when he smelled the alcohol and cigarettes on me, Zhang Linlin frowned and asked, "You drank!"


    I chuckled and nodded.


    "Go wash up, or how will you sleep?" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly.


    I smiled for a while, but still listened to Zhang Linlin''s words, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and also specially hit the shower gel, came out smelling good.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s face, Zhang Linlin gave me a peck and gave me a dirty look.


    Then he asked me, "Is everything settled?"


    "Not yet! Let''s make some preparations today, and we''ll have a development tomorrow!" I thought for a moment and said to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin frowned. "Then you don''t have to wait for me tomorrow. What are you going to do? Don''t hang around me, I''m fine!"


    "Well, it depends!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin grunted and hugged my arm affectionately.


    But at that moment, Zhang Linlin''s cell phone suddenly rang, and I could see the caller clearly. It was Li Wenqing.


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me, feeling a little shy.


    I smiled and scolded, "You''re so shy that you seem to have cheated on me!"


    "Get lost!" When I said that, Zhang Linlin became angry and immediately picked up the phone.


    She chatted with Li Wenqing and laughed.


    "Brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo hopped up to me and immediately sat down on my lap, looking at me with a cute little face.


    Meng, my face was covered in blood. I pulled Zhang Duoduo''s ear with a smile and made a shush gesture to her, indicating that I should not interfere with Zhang Linlin''s answer.


    Zhang Duoduo nodded obediently, then sat on my lap and stuck to me. At the same time, her small eyes were watching Zhang Linlin make a phone call.


    Zhang Linlin''s call took more than 20 minutes to complete.


    After calling, he put his phone aside.


    "She asked me to play with her tomorrow!" Zhang Linlin said to me like a primary school student reporting to his parents.


    "Then go! What else can I do if I don''t agree?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile.


    If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t go! I won''t go until you tell me to!"


    "Do you listen to me like that?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise.


    Zhang Linlin nodded shyly.


    "Then go! It just so happens that I won''t be able to take care of you tomorrow. Is Duo Duo with you?"


    "Mmm! That''s right!"


    "Sure! Then go! Li Wenxiu came to pick you up, didn''t he?" I asked again.


    Zhang Linlin nodded again.


    I smiled and said, "That''s it! It''s getting late. Go to bed!"


    I think it''s almost ten o'' clock, I said to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin smiled, then picked up Zhang Duoduo and lay down on the bed. I also slept with him.


    I didn''t do anything to Zhang Linlin that night, so I slept until the next morning.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I washed up a little and went to Trade centre. Before I left, I told Zhang Linlin that she wouldn''t be back at noon. Let her go by herself!


    Zhang Linlin said no problem!

 Chapter 585 Master Elephant

    "Little boss, are you here so early?"


    Around eight o'' clock in the morning, I arrived in Trade centre, where my store was. Liu Jingtian was surprised that I had come so early.


    I smiled and said, "Come over and look at them today. We''ll meet them soon. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me!"


    Liu jingtian nodded, then began to decorate with the others.


    As for me, I took a chair and sat in the shop as the door god, waiting for the group of people to come!


    But what made me helpless was that after waiting all morning, I didn''t see that group of people coming.


    At noon, I had to go to the Dolphins company to broadcast it live, and then according to the original plan, let Liu Jingtian watch here. If someone comes, just as I told him yesterday, stabilize the other party and wait for me.


    And because of the things in his heart, the noon live broadcast was more or less out of shape, but generally there was no problem!


    After the live broadcast, I greeted Zhang Linlin and returned to Trade centre.


    When he returned to Trade centre, it was 1: 15 pm.


    I asked liu jingtian if there was anything wrong, and Liu Jingtian said no!


    This made him speechless, thinking that collecting protection fees was too unprofessional.


    After a little complaining, I continued to wait in the store.


    All afternoon, it was almost time for Liu Jingtian and the others to get off work, but no one showed up either.


    I was in a lot of pain. After all, I spent almost a day squatting in there and didn''t even see a hair.


    The gloom in his heart could be imagined.


    "Little boss, will they not come?" Liu Jingtian asked doubtfully.


    "Where do I know where to go? These grandchildren are too unprofessional! No wonder they only charge protection fees!" I cursed.


    Liu Jingtian smiled awkwardly and didn''t pick up on me. I didn''t want to take it out on liu jingtian, so I said to him, "You should go too! It''s all off duty, so I won''t waste your time!"


    "It''s okay, little boss. I don''t have any time to waste!" Liu Jingtian smiled innocently.


    I smiled. "Let''s go. Everyone''s time is time. When you''re done with your work, rest well. There''s work tomorrow!"


    "Mmm!" Seeing what I said, liu jingtian nodded and left, but within half a minute, Liu Jingtian ran back in a panic.


    "Little boss, here, here!"


    "What''s here?"


    "Just yesterday!" Liu jingtian said.


    However, the next moment, even if Liu Jingtian didn''t say it, I saw it. Just as Liu Jingtian entered the room, six or seven people dressed up to look like they were running around with toothpicks in their mouths, burping heavily, and smelling like alcohol, came over after dinner!


    This makes me angry. Damn it, I haven''t finished my meal yet!


    "Are you breathing? To collect protection fees!" One of them, Hunzi, who looked like the leader, shouted.


    With a sneer, I took a step forward and sneered, "Of course!"


    "Are you the owner of this store?" Hunzi, the leader, looked at me with interest.


    I nodded.


    Then Hunzi said, "That''s good! Let me tell you, your family is not allowed to open, okay? If I dare to open it, I dare to smash it, sir?"


    "Why?" My eyes were a lot colder.


    "Oh, why are you asking? No reason, sir. I don''t think you''re comfortable with this, so I won''t let you open your business!" Hunzitou said arrogantly.


    I looked at Hunzitou disdainfully and said in a deep voice, "There must be a reason, right? Did I offend you?"


    "No!" Hunzitou shouted.


    "What if I''m willing to pay the protection fee after opening?" I asked again.


    "Then don''t open it either. Damn it. Are you haggling with your elephant master? Brother, smash it for me. Yesterday, I didn''t say no more renovations! I heard about you all this morning. Do you know why I didn''t come here to smash it in the morning?" Hunzitou, who called himself master elephant, looked at me coldly and said.


    I shook my head.


    Hunzitou laughed when he saw this. "Because I like to destroy the elephant master, I like to make you unhappy, and I like to wait for you to decorate the same time before I smash it! Come on, brothers, hurry up and smash it. It''s over. Go and get miss pao!"


    "Got it, master elephant!" Hunzi, who was behind Hunzitou, laughed arrogantly. He picked up a guy who took advantage of him and started to smash the shop.


    My eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, I went up and kicked the bird to the ground, screaming!


    After kicking him over, I looked at a few people with an ugly face and said coldly, "Who do I think will dare to smash it today? Try it if you''re not afraid of death!"


    "Brat, did I give you some face? My brothers, get him for me!"


    The next moment, except for Hunzi, who was kicked to the ground by me, there were six people left. They picked up the guy and came at me.


    Of course, I was not afraid at all. The Liuhe scout knife, which had been prepared by my waist, immediately took it in my hand and started to fight with them!


    These guys are all very ordinary gangsters. They are incomparable to Li Wenxiu''s bodyguards. After a while, they let me bleed, one for each!


    But I was very careful. I only hurt them, but none of them were seriously injured.


    But even so, it gave them all a fright.


    "Old liu, close the door!" After I beat them down, I said to Liu Jingtian, who was looking at them stupidly.


    Liu Jingtian was stunned for a moment before he realized it and quickly closed the door outside.


    The moment the shutter door was closed, the view inside the store was cut off from the outside.


    "What do you want?" Looking at my posture, this Hunzitou, who claimed to be like master, didn''t look like a master anymore. He was too weak and his arm was still bleeding.


    I didn''t stab them where they were going to die. I just stabbed one of them in the arm, but even so, these third-rate little Hunzi was scared out of his wits.


    But I did it on purpose. Even if it was a big deal, it was just a normal self-defense. After all, it was them who came here to cause trouble. As a shopkeeper, I should protect my private property.


    "What do you think I want to do? You came over to smash my store and asked me what I wanted to do?" I sneered.


    At the same time, he took a tissue and wiped the blood off my knife.


    This scene made Hunzitou''s eyes freeze slightly. He looked at me with fear and said in a weak tone, "Brother, please raise your hand. We are also following the boss''s orders! I just didn''t expect you to be so powerful, brother. I don''t know if you''re in the same league. My boss is Ma Xin. What kind of misunderstanding might there be?"


    "So you''re the boss who told you to smash the store?" I asked faintly.


    "Yes, yes!" Hunzitou nodded hurriedly.


    "What''s the reason? I don''t remember what''s wrong with your boss?"


    "I''m not sure about that either...!" Hunzitou said, blinking.


    "What''s the use of keeping you? Let me take you on the road!" I pretended to be fierce and walked towards Hunzitou with a knife!


    Hunzitou''s face turned white with fear. "Wait, I think I remember the reason!"


    "Then why don''t you just wait for the food!" I went up and punched Hunzitou in the face again.

 Chapter 586 See the Black Hand

    Hunzitou''s face had turned red and swollen from my punch, and he looked at me with great fear, submissive, and not as arrogant as when he first came.


    I''m very satisfied with that. I''m looking down at Hunzitou. "Should I say this now?"


    Hunzitou smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Actually, we''re not looking for trouble with you, brother. We''re just looking for trouble with the owner of this shop. The owner of this shop, the wang family, had a problem with my boss in the past! Therefore, my boss would punish him to death. Whoever rented the wang family''s shop would make it yellow for him, so that the wang family could not stay in Ming jiang city! My boss sent someone to fix the yellow when someone was buying clothes here! This time I saw that you wanted to open your business again, so I planned to close the door for you, but I didn''t expect you to be a ruthless man!" Hunzitou said with a bitter smile.


    He was also a gangster and had taken a knife, but when he really took a knife, he was just bluffing, but he didn''t really dare to bleed people.


    "I see!" I skipped Hunzitou''s flattery and realized!


    From what he said, I knew it was really about Wang Meigui.


    But when Wang Meigui signed the contract with me, he never told me about the trouble in this store.


    Although I was also blamed for being cheap, Wang Meigui''s behavior was clearly a bit of a scam.


    This made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s it! So brother, in fact, my elephant is also following the boss''s orders, so don''t make things difficult for us? Let us go!" Hunzitou would plead with me.


    But of course, I can''t just let him go. Things have already been done. If we don''t solve it completely, who knows what mistakes we can make.


    This kind of guy is a dog face, the type of person who turns his face around and doesn''t recognize people, how do you know he won''t cause trouble for me later!


    Therefore, it was necessary to call Hunzitou''s so-called boss, Ma Xin, to have a good talk.


    Thinking about this, I said to Hunzi, "Get your boss here! I''ll have a good talk with him. You can leave after we have a good talk. If we can''t, you can''t leave!"


    When Hunzitou heard this, his face became more and more bitter. "Brother, you think too highly of me. I am a little brother, how can I call the boss! Boss calls me!"


    "That means you''re useless again, right?" As I spoke, I played with the knife without a trace and pointed it at Hunzitou''s head. Of course, I was just bluffing, but Hunzitou obviously did.


    Hunzi''s head began to sweat. "Wait a minute, brother, let me think, think..."


    I chuckled, cleared my throat, and said faintly, "Then hurry up and think!"


    "Aye, aye, aye!" Hunzitou said hurriedly, his eyes rolling with anxiety.


    After a minute, Hunzi said weakly, "Well, I still can''t shout me over!"


    "Are you kidding me?" I smiled and looked at Hunzitou playfully.


    Hunzitou hurriedly said, "Absolutely not, but I have a compromise that will allow you to see my boss. My boss is talking to someone in a restaurant not far away. If you think so, brother, I can take you to see my boss!"


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly and sneered, "Are you saying this to make me a lamb in a tiger''s mouth?"


    "No, no, really not, but I have no other way besides this!" Hunzitou said with a sad face.


    Seeing this, I hesitated for a while, but finally nodded. The kung fu that Li uncle taught me is where my confidence lies. With my current kung fu, waiting for the number of people in the tens and twenties is really not enough for me to fight.


    After all, poking the foot is a national art and a kung fu skill. With the strength I gained from practicing the 17 unknown movements, most people would end up with broken bones and tendons.


    So even if the other party was too many to beat me, it was still okay to get away!


    Now that this thing has a beginning, it has to end as soon as possible. If we drag it down, it''s not good for me.


    The only thing I can rely on now is my kung fu. Although Zhao Tianlong''s kindness can help me solve this problem as soon as possible, I can''t always rely on Zhao Tianlong. This problem can be solved this time, but next time!


    Thinking of this, I gave Hunzitou a cold look. "Then do as you say. I see what other tricks you want to play, but remember that you are right in front of me. If you are unlucky, you will be unlucky first!"


    "No, no!" Hunzitou said quickly.


    "Lead the way!" I gave Hunzitou a sideways look and said faintly.


    "Brother, can we go to the hospital first? Is it still bleeding?" Hunzi pointed weakly at the bleeding wound on his arm and said pitifully.


    I scolded, "You think so. What if just a little blood can kill someone? Lead the way!"


    How am I supposed to handle it properly? Naturally, I can handle it very well. Just this little skin injury won''t kill anyone!


    Besides, what I''m playing with right now is surprise. If I let these people go and let them know, wouldn''t it be difficult for me?


    So I can''t let them out of my sight without saying anything.


    "But I feel a little dizzy!" Hunzitou''s eyes turned and he bargained with me.


    "Then do you faint from the knife?" I shook the Liuhe scout knife in my hand and looked at Hunzitou playfully.


    Hunzitou saw this, this time it was time to calm down, did not dare to play tricks again, lowered his head and throat in front of me to lead the way.


    After a while, under the leadership of Hunzi''s first class, he came to a restaurant and led me to a closed box.


    Hunzitou, with a sad face, knocked on the door and said dejectedly, "New brother, it''s me, elephant!"


    "Come in!" A very rough voice came from inside the box.


    When Hunzitou heard this, he looked at me and I signaled him to go in.


    Hunzi nodded, then gritted his teeth and pushed the door in.


    After entering the box, Hunzitou quickly ran towards a middle-aged man, and I quickly looked at the people in the box, but when I looked at the person opposite boss Hunzitou, I was stunned. Isn''t this Mu Tong?


    I looked at Mu Tong in surprise, and mu tong looked at me in surprise.


    However, before I could say hello to Mu Tong, Hunzitou took the opportunity to get into trouble and quickly hid behind their boss, Ma Xin. He pointed at me and said angrily to Ma Xin, "Boss, this kid is the one who rented the old wang''s shop. He''s a tough guy. Look, he beat us up! He doesn''t give in!"

 Chapter 587 Its A Little Tricky

    When Hunzitou saw the boss this time, he seemed to have regained his confidence. His arrogance returned and he glared at me fiercely.


    I sneered, fearless. Although I didn''t know what relationship Mu Tong had with Ma Xin, there were less than 15 people in this box, including the seven who were afraid of Hunzi.


    If you really want to start, I alone, a pair of fists, enough to occupy the upper hand.


    Therefore, I calmly looked at Hunzitou''s boss, Ma Xin.


    After listening to Hunzitou''s report, ma xin''s face turned ugly and he looked at me coldly. "It was you who beat me!"


    I nodded and said, "That''s right. If he wants to smash my shop, I''ll smash his people. Fair and square!"


    "Do you know that I sent them to smash it?" Ma Xin said to me with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I know, so I''m looking for you, aren''t I? Do you want to talk to me? I looked at Ma Xin with my eyes burning.


    "Talk to me? Do you deserve it? The person who hit me still wants to talk to me! Is your brain a mess?"


    "Tsk tsk, so what if the person who hit you is the one who owes it. This is me, Big Bin! If he does, I do! Put it on my tab!" Just then, Mu Tong suddenly said, supporting me!


    I looked at Mu Tong in surprise, and Mu Tong smiled at me with a wide grin. I looked at him and felt something was wrong.


    "Do you know each other?" Ma Xin''s expression changed slightly as he looked at Mu Tong and me with a frown.


    "Nonsense! This is my friend! Is it Big Bin, Big Bin? Come here, we''re on the same team!" Mu Tong stood up with a smile and ran over to take my arm and drag me to her side.


    Smiling at me, he looked like a fox who had stolen a chicken.


    I vaguely felt something was wrong, but I didn''t understand what was wrong!


    "I don''t care if he''s your friend or not, but he''s the one who beat my little brother. This is not over!" Ma Xin glared at me.


    "It''s not over, it''s not over! Bite me if you can! Come on, I''m too lazy to talk to you, little brothers, let''s go! Stop playing with him!" Mu Tong suddenly spoke to the people behind him and was about to leave.


    "Stop! Mu Tong, don''t think I won''t touch you just because you''re Zhao Tianlong''s goddaughter! If we don''t make things clear today, we won''t be able to do it!"


    "I really can''t!" This is what I said. Although I don''t know what Mu Tong is playing, I''m here to find Ma Xin. If the store is not settled, not only does he not want to, I can''t either.


    After all, the store is mine, and I still want to make money from it in the future. If I don''t solve the problem today, I won''t have any money in the future.


    Thinking of this, I directly pulled a distance from mu tong and looked straight at Ma Xin.


    Mu Tong laughed when he saw the situation. "That''s fine, Big Bin. Talk to me. I''ll help you. We''re on the same team. With our relationship, I''ll definitely help you!"


    When I heard Mu Tong''s words, I didn''t think Mu Tong was being very righteous, but more and more felt that Mu Tong was plotting something.


    But I don''t care about that anymore.


    His eyes suddenly turned to Ma Xin and he said in a deep voice, "Brother, I don''t care if you have any grudges with the previous owner of this shop, but since this shop is now for me to set up a restaurant, then I would like to ask you to hold your hand high. If you have any grudges, you can go straight to the wang family and not come to me for trouble! This is good for you and me!"


    "What if I say no?" Ma Xin said with a cold face.


    "Then maybe today you and I only have one person to stand and walk out!" I also said with a cold face.


    I know very well that we must not be discouraged at this time, otherwise once we get weaker from the momentum, we really can''t talk about it.


    Hunzi is actually a kind of bully. As long as you act better than him, then he will naturally be weak, but if you are weak, he will really be unscrupulous.


    Just like when I was dealing with Zhang Hu and scar, if I didn''t accept it, I would!


    When I finished speaking, Ma Xin suddenly sneered, "You''re crazy! Don''t leave if you can!"


    As he spoke, Ma Xin took out his cell phone. I could tell from the posture that he was trying to call someone.


    But of course I won''t give him the chance to call someone.


    I still understand the principle that two fists are no match for four hands!


    So, the moment Ma Xin took out his phone and was about to call someone, I threw a beer bottle at him on the table and knocked his phone to the ground.


    "Fuck him, fuck him!" Ma Xin was so angry at my beer bottle that he beckoned his underlings to come at me.


    But I was faster than him, and when I threw the bottle out, I did it.


    The Liuhe scout knife was in his hand, and he brushed past a man who had thrown a bottle at me.


    The flip fist was very light and nimble, especially when it was used against an enemy within an inch of each other. In addition, I was able to strike first, and with a knife in the man''s arm, I immediately stabbed his foot in a low position and kicked him out in the next three legs.


    The sound of broken bones resounded.


    Then, like a tiger in a flock, I approached Ma Xin.


    "Sister Tong, do you want to help him?" Behind him, a man beside Mu Tong asked Mu Tong in a low voice.


    Mu Tong shook his head with a smile and said softly, "No, my friend is really good. Don''t help! Just block the door and don''t let anyone run away!"


    "But he''s alone!"


    "Just block the door when you say I want you to. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Okay!" The man smiled bitterly and then took his men to block the door of the box!


    When I saw this, I smiled and nodded to mu tong.


    Then, he continued to strike.


    In less than two minutes, I broke the bones of the legs of all the people under Ma Xin, including Hunzitou and the others before him, and I cleaned them up again.


    They all fell to the ground and couldn''t get up!


    Ma Xin was the only one left who looked at me in fear.


    I wiped the blood off a knife with a tissue and looked at Ma Xin with a half-smile. A big mouth drew his face and said coldly, "Can this be done? Can my shop not be destroyed?"


    "Don''t be crazy, kid. If you have guts, you''ll kill me? Or I will kill you!" Ma xinzhao is much more backbone than Hunzitou elephant.


    In response, I smiled slightly. The next moment, I hit Ma Xin hard and kicked him in the shin bone. "Can I?"


    "No!"


    "Ka!" There was another sound of broken bones. I kicked Ma Xin''s other leg bone, and my tone became even colder. "Can it be?"


    "You have the guts to kill me!" Ma Xin roared.


    "Ka!"


    This time it was my left arm, which was also broken by my punch. Ma xin fainted in pain.


    I poured the beer in the beer bottle onto his face with a sullen expression. Ma Xin woke up from his coma and looked at me with a look of resentment.


    "Let me ask you again, can this be done?"


    "Unless you kill me?"


    "You''re really stubborn. I just want to open a restaurant honestly. I don''t think it''s demanding! The old wang family will provoke you to go to the old wang family! Why are you messing with me?" I was furious, too, because this guy was really tougher than I thought.


    It made me feel a little tricky!

 Chapter 588 Working with Mu Tong

    "Are you afraid?" Ma Xin looked at me resentfully and laughed coldly.


    "I''m scared of you!" I got angry and raised my foot to break Ma Xin''s other arm as well. I broke his limbs with five limbs.


    Ma Xin screamed, and I went all out. I pressed Ma Xin''s neck and said in a ferocious tone, "I''ll ask you one last time. Is this okay? You have a chicken left! If you die again, I will make you a eunuch! You won''t even be able to touch a woman in the future!"


    "Shua!" As I spoke, my knife measured Ma Xin''s little brother.


    This time, it finally worked, and Ma Xin''s hard and unyielding face suddenly became frightened.


    In fact, don''t say him, even if I was threatened like this, I have to be cowardly. A big man, if he doesn''t even have this thing, then what kind of man is he?


    "Stop, stop...! I''m convinced!" Ma Xin begged for mercy in fear.


    I also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. What I wanted was for him to be afraid. If he wasn''t even afraid of this, then I really had no choice.


    "Are you going to smash my shop or not?" I looked at Ma Xin with a smile.


    Ma Xin shook his head fiercely. "It''s my fault this time. I admit defeat!"


    You can talk later! Let me record it on my phone! "I grinned and took out my phone. I turned it into a recording and said to ma xin," brother, please say it again! "


    "Ma xin, admit defeat! Please let me go! I dare not smash your shop again! If not, ma xin will be a dog!" Ma Xin said in a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, I nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, you said that! If you dare to do it again, I will broadcast this recording to the public! Aren''t you guys just fighting for breath? If you dare to provoke me again, I will make you shameless in the future!"


    "Get out of here!" I said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Ma xin nodded and left awkwardly with the help of the other boys.


    "You can''t just let him go, Big Bin!" But just as I released Ma Xin and the others, Mu Tong suddenly smiled and said to me.


    "Why?" I frowned at Mu Tong.


    Only mu tong smiled and said, "Big Bin, don''t believe his lies. He only admitted defeat because he couldn''t beat you and wanted to keep that stupid thing! However, he was not a good person. He could not fight openly. He had done a lot of kidnapping behind his back! If you let him go so easily today, then when he''s done, he''ll definitely get back at you!"


    Hearing this, my face changed slightly, because Mu Tong''s words really went to my heart, I have time in my body, ordinary people can''t beat me, I am really not afraid of this, but if it is true as mu tong said, it is also a headache to attack the people around me.


    "Then what can you do?" After thinking for a moment, I looked at Mu Tong with burning eyes, because I felt that Mu Tong couldn''t shoot at me without a target. She was trying to scare me here. Since she said it, there must be a way!


    "Of course, you and I will work together! It''s easy to disable him!" Mu Tong said with burning eyes.


    "Join hands with you? Why?" I looked at Mu Tong playfully.


    Mu Tong smiled and said, "It''s simple, because he''s our common enemy! Have you forgotten that I''ve been begging you to help me fight a boxing match these days? It was a fight with Ma Xin''s men! You didn''t promise me before. I know you didn''t want to get involved in this! But now, he''s taking the initiative to provoke you! It''s like we have a common enemy! You helped me win this fight, and I helped you completely settle this guy. We won both, Big Bin!"


    "Don''t be so affectionate yet!"


    "Why can''t you be so intimate? It''s not like we haven''t done anything more intimate!" As he spoke, Mu Tong gave me a shy look and winked at me.


    I rolled my eyes and hesitated a little, but after a moment of hesitation, my eyes froze and I felt that what Mu Tong said was actually worth considering!


    Earlier on, I really didn''t want to talk to her!


    But now he had to think carefully.


    After all, this Ma Xin has been badly messed up by me. If I don''t weigh it properly, once he retaliates afterwards, I will indeed be caught off guard!


    After all, I can''t look at him anytime and anywhere!


    Thinking about this, I sighed, "Okay! Just join hands with you!"


    "Haha, that''s great! Big Bin! You are really my lady!" Mu Tong laughed and kissed me as if nobody was around.


    The people behind her, on the other hand, were all embarrassed.


    At the same time, he looked at me with more fear.


    I think I scared them by what I did to ma xin and Ma Xin''s men.


    "Big Bin, let''s go too! Shall I hang out with you tonight?" Mu Tong looked at me with burning eyes.


    "If you''re not afraid, then come!" I looked at Mu Tong with a half-smile.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. Let''s go!" Mu Tong grinned, hugged my arm and was about to walk out!


    "Hey, Sister Tong, what about us?" Mu Tong''s men looked at Mu Tong in confusion.


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    "What about your safety?"


    "With me and Big Bin to protect me, do you still need waste like you? Those who should go home, those who should go to pick up girls! Nothing is allowed to be spread out tonight! Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for the melon branding!" Mu Tong said fiercely.


    "We know!"


    "Mmm!" Mu tong nodded, then smiled and took my arm and walked away.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Mu Tong looked at me with burning eyes and said, "Big Bin, don''t you need to think of a way to purify your anger?"


    Hearing this, how could I not understand mu tong''s hint and couldn''t help but look at Mu Tong in amusement.


    Immediately, he wrapped his arms around Mu Tong''s waist and walked into a nearby hotel!


    Zhang Linlin had already gone to her own mother''s place, so there was no need for me to go back at all. I just wanted to live nearby, just in case my shop was destroyed in the middle of the night. I did so much just to keep it safe. Otherwise, I didn''t want to cause so much trouble at all!


    And I know very well that my current behavior is actually a little dangerous.


    But I had to.


    After all, I won''t be able to live for long. If I can''t get the restaurant done before I can''t eat, then it won''t be easy!


    Ma Xin''s actions were like cutting off my financial path, so in order to protect my financial path, I have to be ruthless in whatever I say!


    There''s nothing these days, and there can''t be no money! Didn''t I break up with Fang Ke because I didn''t have money?


    I really don''t want to do it again!

 Chapter 589 Ready to Gamble

    In the hotel, Mu Tong and I were physically entangled. Mu Tong was like a little vixen, more crazy.


    But I am not a vegetarian. If Mu Tong is a fox spirit, then I am a little monk who can subdue demons and demons. I am strong, but I broke the color ring and only bullied Mu Tong to death.


    "Oh, Big Bin, I''m convinced...!" At last, Mu Tong said to me, panting, with a look of tenderness and pleading.


    I chuckled, but I didn''t let her go. After bullying mu tong to tears, I let go contentedly.


    Mu Tong pinched me hard, but it looked weak and angry.


    I couldn''t be bothered to talk to Mu Tong, who was now almost a level three cripple, and said to myself, "I''ll help you fight this fight. What were the benefits before?"


    "What benefits?" Mu Tong''s eyes flickered.


    "Five hundred thousand! As you said before, if I help you fight, the appearance fee will be 500,000 yuan! You haven''t forgotten that, have you?" I looked at Mu Tong with a half-smile.


    Mu Tong laughed, shook his head, and said, "I haven''t forgotten, but Big Bin, do you think you can still take the money? I was the one who begged for your help, but now we''re working together against Ma Xin. It''s good for you to beat him! Do you want to live in fear every day?"


    "Don''t do this. I''ll make a new move on ma. Of course, I have my own considerations. Don''t forget that your godfather, Zhao Tianlong, still owes me a favor. Even if things get too big in the end, I can''t clean up the mess. I can ask your godfather to clean up the mess for me!"


    "Don''t you guys have to pay attention to the word" love" when you''re in this business? If my former savior asked for help? If your father doesn''t do it well for me, won''t he just make everyone laugh?" I looked at Mu Tong playfully.


    "Poof...!" However, after Mu Tong heard it, he burst out laughing. It was a very interesting smile, and there was still a smile in his eyes.


    This made me a little confused. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Am I laughing at your stupidity? How silly of you to use up my godfather''s favor for such a small thing! My godfather is at least one of the most powerful underground forces in Ming jiang city! Not to mention that both the black and the white have quite a lot of connections! How stupid of you to want to use this favor just because of a Ma Xin! This Ma Xin was arrogant enough, but his arrogance was based on someone backing him up! But once you lose the competition with me, the first person to kill him is the one who supports him! In fact, he was just a little bean, not a fart. If he didn''t know where to find someone who could beat him up, I would have killed him! There''s no need for my godfather to interfere in this. As long as you can defeat this boxer under him, that''s fine!"


    "Do you have any information about him as a boxer?" I asked.


    "Of course! Knowing one''s enemy and knowing one''s own won''t be defeated? Besides, he injured several of my fighters. I can''t even remember him!" Speaking of this, Mu Tong hated it.


    I didn''t care whether mu tong was angry or not, so I directly asked mu tong for the boxer''s information.


    Mu tong nodded, got out of bed, opened the computer in the hotel, entered the mailbox, and then pulled out a word document.


    This word document contains the other party''s information.


    But when I saw it, I frowned. "Ghost Face? Why are you still wearing a mask?"


    "You can wear a mask. Some people wear a mask because they don''t want to reveal their identity and avoid being recognized by others. If you want to bring it, you can bring it too!" Mu Tong said.


    "Damn, I see!" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have rejected Mu Tong before. I was just afraid that something would go wrong, but now that I knew it was time to put on a mask to hide my identity, I couldn''t help but feel like I had gone a long way.


    "Are you happy?" Seeing how happy I was, Mu Tong curled his lips and gave me a white look.


    I chuckled and didn''t take it to heart. I continued to read about this boxer named Ghost Face.


    Unfortunately, there was very little information on it, and I didn''t find any useful information from it!


    "Is there a video of him fighting someone?" I said to mu tong again.


    "Yes, there is. Wait a little longer!"


    With that, Mu Tong logged into qq and pulled out three videos from it.


    The person in the video was Ghost Face fighting with someone else.


    And I calmed down and watched the three fights quietly.


    After watching it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, because from the fight video, I can beat this Ghost Face!


    "That''s enough! Put it away!" I nodded to mu tong.


    Mu Tong grunted, then put the video away and said to me, "How''s it going?"


    "From the video, he''s not my opponent, but the real strength depends on the real fight with him!"


    "Hee hee, I''m relieved to hear you say that! Then I''ll wait for you at 10: 00 tomorrow night!" Mu Tong looked at me with burning eyes.


    "Tomorrow, so soon?" I was slightly taken aback by Mu Tong''s words.


    "Why not? I''ve been begging you for days and buying breakfast, but you''re so angry that you don''t care about me at all!" Mu Tong suddenly looked at me with a very resentful tone.


    I chuckled and climbed onto Mu Tong''s bare body.


    Mu Tong slapped my hand off and said angrily, "Get up! Don''t touch me unless you apologize!"


    "Can I apologize to you?" I bared my teeth, lifted mu tong out of the chair, threw her on the bed, and then threw herself at mu tong again!


    "You''re going to fight tomorrow. Don''t you control yourself?" Mu Tong said shyly.


    "No, I have good physical strength and recover quickly!" I laughed and leaned forward, and Mu Tong let out a cry.


    After that, there was another wave of luan and feng, and it was only until midnight that I stopped, and mu tong was already a puddle of mud!


    I looked at Mu Tong''s current state with satisfaction and at Mu Tong with a half-smile. "One more thing!"


    "What is it?" Mu Tong said angrily. Her face was rosy and she gave me a look of spring.


    I didn''t seem to realize it. I looked at Mu Tong with a burning gaze. "You told me before that this fight has the nature of gambling, right?"


    "Yes! Do you want to bet, too?" Mu Tong looked at me playfully.


    "Of course! I want to play a big game anyway!" I nodded with a smile and said with a burning look in my eyes.

 Chapter 590 Youre the Only One in My Heart

    "Big?" After hearing what I said, Mu Tong looked at me playfully and said with a smile, "Big Brother bin, how big are you going to play?"


    "You don''t care how much I play, tell me what your odds are first?" I looked at Mu Tong and asked.


    "The odds!" Mu Tong frowned slightly, as if hesitating.


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Why, is this still a secret?"


    "That''s not true. Forget it. I can tell you. Ghost Face won three boxers in a row, so his odds are low, one to two. On my side, the last round was six to one, but there were still very few people who bought us and won. In the end, they all lost, so many people are not very satisfied with me now!" Mu Tong said helplessly.


    "That means if I play, the odds are six to one, right?" After listening to Mu Tong, my eyes lit up.


    I really want to play a big game. I want to bet a million dollars on my own victory.


    If I can win, then I will be the real saltfish. At that time, I will start with six million.


    In this way, even if there is no way to live in the future, but I will also earn the capital to start a business.


    With six million plus my appearance fee of five hundred thousand, as well as my salary this month and next month''s salary, I am confident that before the end of the live broadcast, I will increase my personal assets to ten million.


    In this way, I will really achieve a big turnaround!


    Of course, there are two sides to it. Even if I lose, I will only lose half a million yuan in the end. I can afford to pay this price.


    I think it''s worth fighting for.


    If I fight for it, I will turn over a salted fish. If I lose, I will only accompany 500,000 yuan. I will earn it back in a few days!


    "That''s right, you can understand that! However, I intend to get the odds to one to nine!" Suddenly, Mu Tong said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Nine to one! For god''s sake, I''ll buy it and lose it myself!" I muttered.


    "What are you talking about? Can you be a little courteous!" Mu Tong punched me angrily.


    I chuckled. "You can handle the odds anyway! But don''t you blame me for winning or losing?"


    "I know. If you lose, I deserve it!" Mu Tong smiled bitterly.


    "By the way, you said you wanted a big one. How big was it?" Mu Tong brought it up again and looked at me inquiringly.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Keep it a secret for now! You''ll know tomorrow night!"


    "No, tell me now! There is an underground order, even if it is a gamble, it will not kill the other party until the real situation is torn apart! Behind Ma Xin was the ferocious tiger gang, the only one in Ming jiang city who could break his wrist with my godfather! If you set the other party up too hard, then I may not be able to hide it from you! Tell me honestly how much are you going to bet on?" Mu Tong looked at me solemnly.


    Hearing that, I hesitated and told Mu Tong a million!


    "You have a million?" Mu Tong looked at me in surprise when he heard me say the number.


    In an instant, I felt as if I had been insulted. I rolled my eyes and said, "Okay?"


    "Sure! However, if you believe me, you will gamble in my name for this million dollars. After you gamble, if you win, I will give you all the money. If you lose, you will lose!"


    "In your name? Then my money won''t go to waste, will it?" I was speechless.


    "Of course not. You can trust me on this! I, mu tong, do things according to my reputation. I will never steal your money. If I do, then I will be yours! What do you think?" As soon as the conversation changed, Mu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    I glanced sideways at Mu Tong. "I don''t think you''re worth that much!"


    "Bah, it''s only a few dollars. How can I be greedy of you? I''m doing it for your own good. Don''t you want to be in public? In this way, even after the event, no one can find out about you!" Mu Tong said angrily.


    "Really?"


    "Don''t believe me!"


    "All right, then trust you once!" I gritted my teeth and said in a low voice.


    It was Mu Tong and the other side who were secretly in charge of this fight, so even if I came out personally, I still couldn''t avoid them.


    So I might as well trust mu tong once, and I don''t think Mu Tong would lie to me. If she lied to me, I wouldn''t be easy to bully.


    Thinking about this, I had already made a decision in my heart to pass the million dollars to Mu Tong.


    Looking at the remaining balance of four hundred thousand yuan, my heart felt inexplicably weak!


    This boxing match, can be said to be a bet on my current family background, must not lose!


    "Okay, it''s on! Big Bin, thank you for giving me a red envelope! Love you!" After the money went into Mu Tong''s account, Mu Tong suddenly looked at me with a smile.


    "Big face!" I glanced sideways at Mu Tong and then lay down to sleep.


    Mu Tong smiled, slipped into my arms, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, I got up and separated from Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong has her things to do, and I have mine too!


    First, I went to my store to check, then I called Zhang Linlin and asked if she needed me to pick her up!


    Zhang Linlin replied and said no, I said yes, and then spent the whole morning in the store!


    I taught Ma Xin a lesson. I don''t think he could have been so stupid and come back so soon to cause trouble, but I think it''s better to be careful!


    Because I really don''t want to redecorate the hotel.


    The whole morning went by, safe and sound, and I drove to the Dolphin live at noon.


    At the Dolphin live, I saw Zhang Linlin.


    She looked much livelier.


    As soon as he saw me coming, he quickly walked towards me and said happily, "Why did you come?"


    "I was watching the renovation at the hotel!" I explained with a smile.


    "Have you solved your problem?" Zhang Linlin asked softly.


    "It''s settled. There''s basically nothing wrong with it! How are you? Did you get used to it last night?" I asked.


    "Not bad! She''s good to me!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    Of course, she meant Li Wenqing, which I knew very well, so I was happy to hear that from Zhang Linlin.


    "That''s good! Now that you''re like this, you look great! I''m more relieved too!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin grunted, then suddenly hugged me, kissed me, and said softly, "Thank you, if you hadn''t encouraged me this time, I would have gone crazy!"


    "True or false? Am I that important?" I laughed.


    Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly. "Yes, you are the only one in my heart!"

 Chapter 591 Appearance Fee

    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s solemn manner, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart and laughed twice.


    "Silly?" Zhang Linlin smiled and gave me a white look.


    "Am I really important to you?" I suddenly asked.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded without hesitation. "Yes!"


    "Then can you give me the little chrysanthemum?" I suddenly bared my teeth and smiled.


    Zhang Linlin''s face changed in an instant. He pinched me so hard that I bared my teeth in pain.


    "You see what you said about me being important? You did this to me again!"


    "Get out of here. You should go live!" Zhang Linlin''s tone was much more embarrassed and annoyed. He pushed me out again and again.


    I chuckled and didn''t go back. Instead, I walked straight into my studio.


    When I got to the live broadcast room, I started the live broadcast soon. After all, a day as a monk would have to hit the clock.


    After the live broadcast, I went back to find Zhang Linlin. After 40 minutes of cooling down, Zhang Linlin was no longer angry!


    I chuckled at her, and Zhang Linlin also chuckled at me.


    After talking for half an hour, I told Zhang Linlin I was leaving!


    Zhang Linlin said yes, and I don''t have to see her off. Li Wenxiu will pick her up tonight!


    Hearing her say that, I nodded.


    He quickly left the Dolphin live!


    But this time, I didn''t go to the chicken feather center, nor did I go back to my own apartment. Instead, I went to Qiulin mountain again.


    That''s where I used to practice.


    This afternoon, I plan to practice hard. During this time, in order to make money, I deliberately suppress my kung fu progress, but for this fight tonight, I decided to strengthen myself.


    I think so, and I do the same thing!


    When I got to Qiulin mountain, I found an empty space and started punching.


    I also practiced the same nameless seventeen moves.


    The purpose is to let my own state reach a peak state!


    For the whole afternoon, I adjusted my state tirelessly, and finally, I adjusted my state to the last degree.


    At five o'' clock, I left Qiulin mountain!


    He drove straight back to my apartment, took a hot bath, and went next door to look for mu tong.


    But Mu Tong obviously didn''t come back, and Liu Tiantian also went to work, so I knocked for a long time and no one opened the door.


    With a slight frown, I went back to my room and picked up my phone to make a call to mu tong.


    But just as I picked up my phone, I realized I had a text message.


    I smiled when I clicked on the text message, because it was a transfer from Mu Tong to me for the 500,000 yuan.


    In this way, plus the money in my bank card, there is still more than 900,000!


    This time, with the small and the big, it was actually to see if we could pry out six million at the price of five hundred thousand.


    The thought of six million dollars in my account made me very happy.


    But, after all, I haven''t even gotten a word out of it yet, so I quickly calmed down.


    Continue to call mu tong!


    Soon, Mu Tong''s phone was connected!


    "Big Bin, you missed me so fast! I''m not going to play with you anymore. It''s so hot there. It''s still swollen!"


    I was speechless for a moment, because I really didn''t expect Mu Tong to give me such an opening speech.


    But apart from being speechless, I don''t feel anything else!


    Instead of picking up on her, I asked, "How are you doing? I''m ready!"


    "I''m ready, too! The last shiver of the night! Why don''t you come and see me later?" Mu Tong said to me.


    "No problem! Where are you?" I asked.


    "I''m with Zi Yan. Do you know where Zi Yan is?"


    "Eh! I know!" I gave a dry laugh and nodded. I sneaked around with Zhao Ziyan before, so I knew where Zhao Ziyan lived!


    Zhao Ziyan did not live with Zhao Tianlong, but had a house alone!


    "That''s it! Why don''t you come now? Just in time for dinner! Eat something good to save time for diarrhea!"


    I was speechless and smiled bitterly. "Can''t you expect me to order? You guys eat! I''ll eat at the restaurant myself, or you know how much I can eat. After I finish eating, you won''t be able to eat!"


    "Whatever! By the way, did you receive the money? Five hundred thousand!"


    "Got it!"


    "That''s fine. Come on, Big Bin, I''m betting heavily on you! If you win, not only will I be able to earn back what I lost before, but if you lose, I won''t even have the money to buy an aunt''s towel in the future!"


    "Hang up! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" I spat.


    "Bah, Son of a bitch, you weren''t like this when you went to me last night!"


    "You weren''t like this last night either!" I rebuked Mu Tong and hung up first!


    After hanging up, I took a deep breath, got up, left home, and went to a nearby restaurant to eat.


    I drove straight to Zhao Ziyan''s place!


    Zhao Ziyan lived at furong bridge in the o'' hailan county community.


    It was a high-end residential area, and the price of a house, not a few million can not come down!


    Soon, my car stopped in the parking lot of the o'' hailan county estate and walked upstairs.


    Soon, he came to Zhao Ziyan''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside, Mu Tong''s voice was a little loud.


    I said it was me, and the door opened quickly!


    After opening the door, Mu Tong looked at me with a smile. "Big Bin, you''re here? Go in, Zi Yan is naked and waiting for you!"


    "Tung Tung!" Just as Mu Tong''s voice fell, a coquettish voice was heard!


    And the one who was coquettish was Zhao Ziyan.


    I looked at Zhao Ziyan, and Zhao Ziyan looked at me. I looked calm, but she looked a little unnatural!


    But I still smiled at her, but Zhao Ziyan glared at me, then turned around and went straight into the house.


    But I don''t care, because I''m mainly here to find mu tong today, not Zhao Ziyan.


    After I entered the room, I sat down and Mu Tong brought me a bottle of drink.


    I took it and took a sip!


    After drinking, I leaned back on the sofa to take a nap.


    Mu Tong chuckled. "Big Bin, your heart is still strong. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "It must be a lie to say I''m not worried. After all, I''m not as rich as you. I feel sorry for losing a dollar, but it''s useless to worry. I might as well be mentally prepared for war!"


    "You''re right! By the way, is your mask ready?" Mu Tong suddenly asked.


    "Of course I am. Here it is!" As I spoke, I took out a mask I bought on the way here from my bag.


    "Poof...! Big Bin, are you going to laugh me to death? Why is this your mask?" When I took out the mask, Mu Tong looked at me, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 592 The Odds Are One to Eight

    "What happened to my mask?" I looked down. I bought the mask from the mask shop. I looked at the smiling Mu Tong strangely.


    "Who would buy such an ugly mask! At least you represent me! Can''t you make a handsome one?" Mu Tong said helplessly.


    I was speechless. "I''m going to fight, not go to the beauty pageant! If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better for me to wear a Daniel Wu mask? Besides, I don''t think the mask is bad! The king of the earth, ah, tyrannical kid, isn''t the opponent Ghost Face? I use the mask of the king of the earth. It''s just right, and my nickname has been decided. It''s also called Decang!"


    "Okay? Just be happy!" Mu Tong said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. It was very perfunctory.


    I felt angry for a while. If there wasn''t a fight at night that decided whether I could turn over the salted fish again, I would have done her a good disservice to keep her from getting out of bed just because mu tong had eliminated my taste!


    "Why do you look at me like that? The bigger picture is, I''m not going to do that with you. When you go on stage and you become a weakling, it''s bad!"


    However, I don''t know if it''s because women are naturally so perceptive or not, but Mu Tong actually said what I thought, which made me a little embarrassed and made my old face hot.


    Mu Tong chuckled and kicked me out again!


    I''ve already made up my mind. Once the fight is over tonight, I''ll have to shoot this girl down.


    Then, at eight o'' clock, Mu Tong told me it was time to go!


    I grunted. I knew what Mu Tong meant and didn''t say anything. I left with mu tong, but I didn''t drive my car. Instead, I sat in Mu Tong''s car.


    A very strong and wild hummer!


    I have to say, look at other people''s car, then look at my car, there is really a feeling that can''t be compared.


    But I''m not discouraged. The days ahead are long. When we have money, we can change into a good car.


    Mu Tong''s car was going to the suburbs, and it was so remote that it was almost out of mingjiang city.


    At last, he stopped at the border of Ming jiang city and tongning city, where there were few people. It was not easy to say that it was a wild mountain, but this time, there were a lot of cars, at least two or three hundred people, and a temporary house was built here.


    "Why are you here?" I feel like I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Of course it''s because it''s convenient to do things here! Back against the wild mountains, if the police came, it would be easy to hide! Moreover, this place is quite far from Ming jiang city and tongning city, and it seems to be a difficult position to manage! Moreover, there was no one around and no one would get in! The only bad thing is that it''s a little bitter, but it doesn''t matter. After all, no one here enjoys it!" Mu Tong explained logically.


    I smiled and said, "Shouldn''t you have your own place? Can''t you work in your own place?"


    "Big Bin, you really don''t know anything about this kind of thing. Do you think it''s business? Ma Xin and I represent both sides. Whether I go to Ma Xin''s or Ma Xin goes to my place, they are not comfortable! Therefore, there is no better place than here!" Mu Tong said sarcastically.


    But even though he was being ridiculed, he could not help but laugh bitterly and stop talking.


    Mu tong, on the other hand, looked at me with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    It made me sing the mmp in my heart.


    Fortunately, Mu Tong knew his limits. After teasing me for a while, he said to me, "Put on your ugly mask! Just follow me!"


    "Okay! I''m only concerned about this fight tonight. I don''t care about anything else!" After I put on the mask of the earth king, I said to mu tong.


    Mu Tong nodded. "No problem. If you want to help me win this fight, you don''t have to worry about anything else!"


    I nodded with satisfaction, then stopped talking. Next, I had to talk less to reduce unnecessary trouble.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Tong waved to his men behind him and walked into the makeshift room with great momentum!


    In the spacious, simple room, there were a lot of people. The most striking thing was that there were two gambling tables, one of which was written with the word Ghost Face. The odds were one to two, and the other was my nickname, Decang. The odds were as high as eight to one.


    The odds gave me quite a shock.


    However, although Decang had the highest odds on the table, it was clear that he was in a good condition and there were not many people at all.


    On the contrary, there was only one chance for Ghost Face to win. The crowd was surging and hundreds of people were gambling there.


    And to my surprise, I learned to be a good boy. It was paid by wechat without cash.


    "You guys are so smart, you don''t even need cash!" I whispered to mu tong, and because of the mask, no one could see me talking to Mu Tong.


    "Of course, the police are scared! Naturally, they don''t have cash, or else they''ll get it for nothing!" Mu Tong pursed his lips and said, obviously, he doesn''t like the job of police very much!


    Of course, this is also very normal, since ancient times, officials and thieves have always been not at odds!


    "Sister Tong, look!" However, just as I was chatting with Mu Tong, a younger brother behind Mu Tong suddenly said to mu tong.


    Mu Tong looked at the person who called her in surprise. "What do you want me to see?"


    "Sister Tong, do you think it''s a fat monkey at the grimace table?" The younger brother who was talking to mu tong pointed to a fat man with a big round head on the other side of Ghost Face''s gambling table.


    Mu Tong was slightly taken aback when he heard this. He looked at it carefully and scolded with a smile, "This dead thing actually went to buy Ghost Face to win! This inside-out thing!"


    "That''s right, Sister Tong. Fuck him when he comes back!"


    "Shut up and stop trying to sow discord here. Don''t think I didn''t know that Ghost Face, who you secretly bought twenty thousand dollars, won! This is going to be a snitch. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The man looked at Mu Tong with a dry smile. "Sister Tong, I''m just making some money!"


    "If you want to make money, you should buy Decang. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Sister Tong, I''ll give you a good way to make money, and then I''ll buy ten thousand dollars for Decang to win. You can earn fifty thousand dollars if you get rid of Ghost Face''s losses! Otherwise, you deserve your bad luck today! Decang is a master I hired. He will definitely kill the devil!"


    "I''ve bought Sister Tong, I''ve bought ten thousand Decang! At that time, no matter who wins or loses, I can earn at least ten thousand yuan! Hehe!"


    Mu Tong was so angry that he kicked the kid in the butt. "Damn it, your sister and I are in deep trouble now. You still have the heart to gamble! What a big heart you have! Get out of my way, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Hey, okay, Sister Tong, I''ll get out of here!"

 Chapter 593 Hiding in the Dark

    "Your little brother is quite a freak!" I couldn''t stop smiling.


    Mu Tong also smiled bitterly. "I can''t help it. Who let me have such a group of boys?"


    "Then don''t you care?" I asked.


    Mu Tong shook his head. "I don''t care! I won''t force them to buy my boxers! It''s an extra bit of freedom for them!"


    "Then aren''t you afraid that they''ll end up as two or five kids and plot against you instead?"


    "Not afraid! They don''t dare. I''m still Zhao Tianlong''s goddaughter. They''re using the word White water will now. If they do, they won''t dare to take them in. When the time comes, their fate will not be good! Therefore, I don''t need to worry about that at all. As long as my godfather stands tall, that''s not what I should worry about." Mu Tong said.


    I nodded lightly and didn''t ask any more questions, because I was just casually asking.


    He didn''t have a deep understanding of the White water will.


    What I want to do is very simple, it is just to fight this one good fist!


    So I changed the subject and asked mu tong when I would fight.


    When Mu Tong heard this, he looked at the time and said to me, "It''s almost done. Just follow me!"


    I said yes, and then I''ll follow Mu Tong!


    Soon, Mu Tong brought me into a position similar to a arena, with tables and chairs on both sides, and an area in the middle that served as a place for boxing matches.


    Of course, unlike the boxing ring on tv, there is no so-called arena, just a very ordinary open space!


    Of course, it was understandable that a group of Hunzi fought and asked for a bicycle.


    "Let''s go sit down first!" Mu Tong said to me. After that, he took a step forward and sat down at a table and chair. I sat next to Mu Tong.


    Then he looked across.


    After one look, my pupils shrank slightly because I actually saw Ma Xin.


    Wrapped like a mummy, he was in a wheelchair, looking at the other side in a murderous manner.


    Mu Tong grinned and said to me, "Big Bin, you can''t either. You just finished beating him yesterday, but you can still come out today. Are you using any energy?"


    "When I did it to you last night, couldn''t you feel how strong I was?" I teased.


    Mu Tong gave me a white look and said, "You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth. Don''t let my little brother hear you. He''s also a shameless person!"


    "I feel like you are shameless!" I said with a teasing look.


    When Mu Tong heard this, he glared at me in displeasure again, and then said, "Okay, let''s get down to business. Did you see the guy with the kid mask next to Ma Xin? This is your opponent today!"


    Hearing this, my eyes followed the direction Mu Tong pointed at, and to my surprise, Ghost Face also seemed to look at me tacitly, and then, measured a middle finger at me, looking at me with disdain.


    Mu Tong chuckled. "Big Bin, is he looking down on you?"


    "I saw it. You don''t have to tell me!" I said faintly.


    "Then you have to beat him up!"


    "I know!" I said in a low voice.


    After that, I stopped looking at the devil and couldn''t be bothered to respond to his provocations. After all, no matter what, it was only until the real fight time that I could tell. Now, it would be useless to waste more effort to draw!


    When it comes to fighting, I will take revenge!


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath, closed my eyes and took a nap to recover my energy.


    Gradually, there were more people. By ten o'' clock, the two groups of people had almost arrived!


    With the arrival of two groups of people, the atmosphere in the arena began to become full of gunpowder!


    At first, it was just a grudge between the two younger brothers, but in the end, it became more and more intense, and there was a tendency to fight.


    Just as the two sides were about to fight, Mu Tong and Ma Xin finally came forward!


    The two of them held two loudspeakers and shouted to calm their little brother down!


    After calming down his brothers, Ma Xin mocked Mu Tong arrogantly. "Bitch, you''ve already lost three games, and you still don''t want to admit defeat! Do you want to give me money again this time?"


    "I''ll give it to your uncle, Ma Xin. Let me tell you, today, I''m going to bring back everything that happened before! And don''t be so arrogant in front of me. Look at the way you''re being beaten up. Is it nice to talk so loudly?" Mu Tong opened up ma xin''s scar directly.


    Ma Xin''s face changed slightly and looked at Mu Tong with an ugly expression. "What does that have to do with you? I''m not in your hands! Cut the crap and start! Today is the last fight. If you lose again, the three fights will be mine! Get out of here, you and your men!"


    "Who can get out of here? Just do it! Today, I want you to know that I am not easy to bully! Decang, go, bite him!" In the end, Mu Tong suddenly said this.


    When I heard Mu Tong''s words, I felt the urge to throw mu tong out. Who should I scold? What do you mean by bite?


    Thinking of this, I gave Mu Tong a hard look, but I did not seek mu tong to settle the score at this juncture. Instead, I gave Mu Tong this face, stood up and walked to the boxing match!


    Ghost Face, on the other hand, came out of the room proudly, and when he came out, he even made a slit in my throat, full of provocation.


    However, his provocative behavior actually resonated with many people, shouting Ghost Face''s name!


    I scoffed at it. Do I really think I''m a big star or something?


    "Boy, admit defeat! Otherwise, you will be very unlucky!" This Ghost Face, he said to me in a disdainful tone.


    I smiled and shook my head, but I didn''t talk to him. I couldn''t be honest.


    "Mu Tong, this is your boxer! Why are you acting like a chicken, so cowardly!" Ma Xin looked at my condition and hit Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He looked at Ma Xin playfully. "If you don''t, you''ll know after you fight!"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Mu Tong shouted to me, "Decang, show your skills and beat the guy opposite you to death! He couldn''t take care of himself!"


    As he spoke, he felt like he had a small stomach.


    I was silent for a while, and once again, I had a deeper understanding of the saying that no one can provoke a woman!


    "Your nickname is Decang?" Ghost Face said to me in a somber tone.


    "Why not?" I said to the ghost in a voice that only Ghost Face and I could hear.


    "Of course not. My name is Ghost Face, and your name is Decang. Fight me!"


    "So what? That''s you!" I said indifferently.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll kill you today!"


    Hearing what I said, Ghost Face said three good words in a cold tone.

 Chapter 594 Win

    "Then come on! I know how to say harsh words, but I still think it''s more important for us to talk with our fists!" In the face of Ghost Face''s threat, I sneered and said sarcastically.


    As I finished, I realized that Ghost Face was about to go mad, which made me feel a little strange. Just a few words could make a person like this, and the tolerance was too low!


    So I became more and more cautious!


    Although I saw the video of Ghost Face and Mu Tong''s boxers fighting, I didn''t dare to be too big. If this Ghost Face were to act like a pig and eat a tiger, it would be awkward!


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Three drums and gongs sounded.


    And this is a sign that we can fight!


    Ghost Face was a thief, so he snatched the second and struck before he could finish the three sounds!


    I cursed treachery, but I didn''t care!


    Flip Fist hit lightly, completely blocking Ghost Face''s two punches!


    Ghost Face exclaimed in surprise and quickly retreated. He looked at me with burning eyes and said with a grim smile, "So he''s also a practitioner. No wonder he''s so crazy?"


    "Am I crazy?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, because I didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, okay? I really doubt Ghost Face''s logic!


    But just as I was leaving, Ghost Face started again.


    And this time, Ghost Face''s way of doing things had changed a lot.


    He became fierce and vicious, his fists hitting my vital points!


    The boxing match between me and Ghost Face, in fact, is not good to say that the underground black boxing, may not be enough level, but the nature is similar, there are no rules to say.


    As long as he could win, any trick could be used, so although Ghost Face was vicious, there was no place for foul play, because there was no rule to say!


    However, this form is not only beneficial to Ghost Face, it is more beneficial to me. The Flip Fist and foot-punching techniques I practice are all means of killing in their own sense.


    Therefore, it was natural for such an occasion to have no scruples.


    Therefore, I did not leave my hands behind, poking my feet with the Flip Fist, and bullying Ghost Face from the top to the bottom!


    But what I didn''t expect was that Ghost Face''s real strength was so strong that it wasn''t what it looked like in the video!


    And his kung fu was even more ruthless than mine.


    This made me even more careful.


    At the same time, Ghost Face and I were fighting, and the people outside the arena were shouting!


    But all the yelling was for Ghost Face to kill me, which made my balls hurt.


    "Good guy, you''re good enough!" After ten more moves, Ghost Face said to me in a serious tone.


    "You''re not bad either! But I have to win!" As soon as I finished speaking, I launched a fierce attack and hit quickly. I poked three legs at my feet, which made it impossible for Ghost Face to get a foothold.


    Ghost Face roared angrily.


    All of a sudden, Ghost Face gave up trying to dodge and actually gathered up and hit me!


    Seeing this scene, my eyes slightly froze, and I did not dare to explain, dodged, and then took the opportunity to kick Ghost Face, this kick was very solid, but unfortunately, it was not kicked in the vital parts, otherwise, this kick would be enough to make Ghost Face''s strength greatly damaged.


    However, even so, it was not in vain. At least the remaining strength of this kick would make Ghost Face suffer.


    Sure enough, when I fought Ghost Face again, Ghost Face was no longer as agile as before.


    He had to block my attack.


    It made me feel good, but I still didn''t dare to make it big, lest I gave Ghost Face a chance to turn things around.


    I became calmer and calmer. I didn''t want to be able to defeat Ghost Face immediately, so I slowly ground him down.


    After about a dozen more moves, Ghost Face was knocked to the ground by my fist.


    With my current strength, it would be hard for ordinary people to get up if I punched them, but Ghost Face actually got up after I punched him.


    After getting up, Ghost Face looked a little crazy, and his moves were even more chaotic. I saw this scene, secretly happy, Ghost Face''s moves had been chaotic!


    It wouldn''t be too hard to defeat Ghost Face in a short time!


    Sure enough, as I expected, it was no different. After the move was messy, Ghost Face''s defensive ability became weaker and weaker, and he only knew how to attack like a wild beast.


    I found the right time to block Ghost Face''s hands with a flip fist. After Ghost Face opened the empty door, I hit three legs and landed on Ghost Face''s chest.


    After this kick, Ghost Face could no longer get up!


    And this marked that I won!


    For a moment, an indescribable pleasure welled up in my heart.


    The first thought was, here comes the money, eight million, throw out my principal, one million, a total of seven million!


    A real windfall.


    There was complete silence.


    I didn''t notice when it became so quiet. I just thought it was a little strange. I won, so Mu Tong should give me some applause!


    Thinking of this, I frowned at Mu Tong!


    Mu Tong finally reacted when he saw my eyes. He held the loudspeaker and shouted, "Hahaha, grandma, I won. Brothers, shout, shout..."


    Strangely enough, there were still very few shouts. Only a small number of Mu Tong''s younger brothers were shouting in ecstasy, including the guy who had been scolded by mu tong before who had bought everything.


    Because if I win, he can make 50,000 yuan.


    And for those who didn''t shout, I guess it was actually Ghost Face who bought it and put a lot of money on Ghost Face. Now that I win, it means they lost money. It''s weird that they can be happy!


    In this regard, I smiled for a while, but that doesn''t matter to me, I''m making money anyway!


    But when someone is happy, someone is sad.


    Compared to mu tong''s ecstasy, Ma Xin''s side was like mourning for the dead.


    Ma Xin, in particular, was livid and roared, "Stand up and fight for me. Keep fighting for me...!"


    Unfortunately, Ghost Face still didn''t stand up. After struggling for a while, he fell down again!


    "Trash!" Ma Xin roared.


    "Hehe, Ma Xin, you lost!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    "Not this time. I made you three times, and you should have made me do it three times!" Ma Xin suddenly acted like a scoundrel.


    When Mu Tong heard this, he shouted angrily, "Get out of your mother''s way. Did I ask you to let me do it three times? You''re saying that I''m a woman, and if I''m shameless, I''m shameless. You''re a big man, and you''re so shameless. Are the tigers all trash like you?"


    "Cut the crap. Get rid of me tonight. I won this fight!" Mu Tong said aggressively.


    "Am I not?" Ma Xin said coldly.


    "Then you really want to die!" Mu Tong said coldly.


    "I want to die! I think you''re the one looking for death, aren''t you?" Ma Xin laughed grimly. The next moment, Ma Xin took out a walkie-talkie and shouted, "Brothers, come in and work for me!"

 Chapter 595 Catch the Thief before the King

    As Ma Xin''s voice fell, I instinctively felt a strange smell.


    "Bang!" Just then, the door of the house was violently kicked open and sawdust flew.


    A large group of people appeared in the arena, and these people clearly showed that the people Ma Xin had called, each holding sticks, some also brought knives, tightly blocked the door, and surrounded mu tong and a group of people.


    Mu Tong''s face changed when he saw this. He pointed at Ma Xin and said, "Ma Xin, you Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?"


    "You''re the one playing! I was determined to win those three venues. I had planned to get them in the open. I didn''t expect you to be so lucky to find an expert, so I had to play hard!"


    "And that Decang! Are you bin?" Suddenly, Ma Xin looked at me coldly, his eyes flashing with resentment, and he said to himself.


    When I heard that, my eyes froze. I didn''t expect Ma Xin to recognize me.


    This made me feel a little tricky. Although I was more confident in my kung fu, there were too many people here. There were ten or twenty of them. I was not afraid, but there were less than 300 people gathered here.


    Although a hundred or so of them were Mu Tong''s men, and they didn''t threaten me, it wasn''t easy to control the situation.


    For a moment, my heart was a little heavy!


    However, I did not pick up any new words, but quickly approached mu tong!


    As long as the degree of cohesion can be achieved, the danger can still be less!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Ma Xin sneered and said directly to me, "I don''t care if you admit it or not! You have to die today!"


    As soon as the conversation changed, Ma Xin looked at Mu Tong again and laughed wildly. "Mu Tong, give him to me and sign the transfer contract. For the sake of boss Zhao Tianlong zhao, I won''t make things difficult for you!


    "Fart your uncle! It was my aunt who won, and you cheated. Based on your behavior, how will you stand in the future?" Mu Tong cursed with an ugly face.


    "Then it''s none of your business! I just want to ask you, do you hand it over, sign it or not? No more nonsense!"


    "Give me your head! You have more than two hundred people, and I have more than one hundred people. It''s not certain who will kill us!"


    "Well, since you are stubborn, you can talk after I take you down! Give it to me!"


    Ma Xin roared, and with the roar of Ma Xin''s life, the three hundred people immediately appeared to be fighting!


    Three hundred people were fighting together, which was quite a spectacular situation.


    But now, I don''t look at the scenery at all. Instead, I feel helpless.


    Because I really didn''t expect this to happen. What was the deal?


    "Big Bin, after the chaos, you can leave on your own! This is the car key!" Just as I was complaining in my heart, Mu Tong suddenly approached me and said to me, handing me the car keys.


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and immediately frowned. "What about you?"


    "Of course I can''t run? The brothers are all here. If I run alone, I won''t be able to do anything! But you are different. You are not a person of this path, and you have no scruples. Therefore, with your skills, it is no problem to escape in this chaotic situation!"


    "Even if I was caught, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Ma Xin didn''t dare to really touch me! Otherwise, my godfather wouldn''t be able to get around him! But he recognized you, and you made him so miserable, he won''t let you go!"


    Mu Tong said to me in a very serious tone.


    When I heard Mu Tong''s words, my face turned a little ugly.


    This is the person I want me to be. Although Mu Tong said it lightly, I am not a fool. Naturally, I know that if Mu Tong was taken, of course, it would not be as simple as Mu Tong said.


    Perhaps there would be no danger of life, but it was absolutely impossible to let her go easily, especially a woman who was caught by a bunch of men, it would be strange if nothing happened!


    Besides, I have now seen Ma Xin''s energy.


    The reason why so many young men were gathered to do things was because they didn''t have the time to fight Mu Tong against me. If they had the time to fight me, it would be difficult for me to end the fight in the end!


    Thinking about this, I gritted my teeth, pushed the car keys back to Mu Tong, and shook my head. "No! This is too cowardly! Besides, he already recognized me. I can''t run even after the first day of junior high! You''re right. Your father''s life-saving favor is more useful. It''s a waste to use it now!"


    "Well, tell twenty of your men to follow me!" I gritted my teeth and said to mu tong.


    "What do you want?" Mu Tong looked at me in disbelief.


    "Catch the thief first! If I had Ma Xin in my hands, would it be possible to turn the tables?" I asked mu tong.


    Mu Tong gave me a blank look. "Is that nonsense? That must be a flip! But how is that possible? This guy is protected by more than 50 people, like an iron king!"


    "Let me try! Maybe I can catch him!" I had a fierce look on my face.


    Mu Tong stared at me twice and finally nodded. "Okay, Big Bin, come on, if you can help me flip this set successfully, I''ll admit it if you kill me tonight! And I''ll pull ziyan along with you!"


    "You said, hehe!" I grinned.


    "Yes, I said that!"


    "You can do it without a condom, right?" I looked at Mu Tong playfully.


    "Ah? Bring it! How about having a baby!" Mu Tong looked at me pitifully.


    I laughed, but after laughing, I stopped talking. This is not the time to talk about this.


    If we don''t get this done, we might never stop.


    Thinking of this, my eyes turned cold and I bent down to pick up a steel pipe.


    At this time, Mu Tong also assigned me twenty people to come out and let them follow me.


    I took a look at them and memorized their faces so as not to cause accidental injuries.


    After remembering their names, I said to them, "Brothers, let''s go catch Ma Xin later. No matter what, most of your big sister Mu Tong will be rewarded with 100,000 yuan each. If anyone can catch Ma Xin, Son of a bitch, they will be rewarded with 500,000 yuan! You saw my kung fu just now. That Ghost Face who I hit almost turned into a ghost! So, I''m sure I can catch Ma Xin, but I need your cooperation to cover me, understand?"


    I don''t care if they understand or not, because there is no time to explain so much to them. If we delay any longer, we will lose when the other party is twice as strong as mu tong!


    Therefore, after saying these words, I led the twenty men in front of my head and began to sneak towards ma xin!

 Chapter 596 It Was A Complete Mess

    To my delight, the 20 people Mu Tong had arranged for me were also good fighters. Although they were nothing to me now, they were better than ordinary people.


    Plus, I was driving ahead, and in a very short time, the plane actually opened a way out, not far from Ma Xin!


    Unfortunately, just as I was about to muster up my courage and approach Ma Xin!


    Ma Xin, on the other hand, reacted by commanding the men and pressuring us.


    After all, it was difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. When there were more people, the pressure suddenly increased.


    Fortunately, the venue was very small, and there was no way to accommodate so many people to fight together, so in a small circle, it could only be dozens of people to fight together!


    So, although the pressure has increased, it can still be endured!


    And I also started to be ruthless, a steel pipe was swung by me repeatedly, but if I hit it, I basically couldn''t get up!


    After all, I have practiced it before, and my kung fu is still a national skill, and my best skill is to defeat the enemy with one move.


    "Bang bang!" I kept turning the steel pipe in my hand.


    With the cooperation of these twenty people, I also forgot how many people I knocked down, but there must be more than twenty!


    At the same time, I also suffered two sticks on my body, this will be burning pain! But a strong force grew with my injury!


    My eyes were fixed on Ma Xin, who was only ten meters away from me.


    His eyes were so cold that I had to take him down tonight, not just for Mu Tong, but for myself!


    If I don''t get rid of this guy, it''ll be hard for my restaurant to open. With this thought in mind, I let out a roar in my heart, and the steel pipe swung even crazier.


    Gradually, the distance of more than ten meters was shortened by me.


    A few minutes later, I was less than eight meters away from Ma Xin!


    And the twenty people who followed me before will be washed away by the crowd!


    Only three or four of them followed me closely.


    But there were still many people across the street.


    "Brother hizang, is it okay?" One of Mu Tong''s younger brothers who followed me with a swollen face and a steel pipe said to me with some seriousness. He was also called brother hide, a name that made me laugh and cry!


    However, I didn''t have time to scold him. I just nodded my head fiercely!


    "Sure! There are less than eight meters left! Be careful! I might not care about you!" I said to Mu Tong''s little brother.


    "Nothing! I would be happy to be beaten to death if I could see how fierce you are!"


    "Beating to death is more than that. Be smart and lie down when you can''t fight!"


    I knocked another person over and said to him.


    The little brother laughed foolishly. "That''s not possible! What a coward! I''d better rush with brother hizang!"


    "That''s fine. Keep going!" I said coldly.


    After that, I continued to approach ma xin.


    Ma Xin obviously knew the purpose. He would hide in the crowd and look at me with disdain. He shouted with a megaphone, "I don''t care if you are Decang or bin. I admit you can fight, but you want to catch me alone. Dream on!"


    I was too lazy to respond to Ma Xin''s taunts, and I didn''t want to waste any energy.


    It was just a continuous mechanical round of steel pipes to smash.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something, but I always feel like my strength can''t be used up, and there is a hot current running all over my body!


    This made me feel as if I had been beaten with chicken blood, and I was able to keep knocking down the people who were coming at me!


    The distance of eight meters is gradually shrinking!


    "Brother hizang, be careful!" All of a sudden, the little brother of Mu Tong who was talking to me just now shouted at me.


    Hearing this, my eyes froze, because I saw Ghost Face before me, hiding in the crowd and rushing at me.


    If that little brother had not called me, I would have been struck!


    He was also holding a steel pipe in his hand, whistling at me.


    I quickly averted my gaze and separated Ghost Face''s stick with a steel pipe!


    But what puzzled me was that I felt that Decang was not as threatening as before!


    When I tried to fight him, I still had the strength to kick and hit Ghost Face in the stomach.


    Ghost Face snorted. He looked at me with an ugly look. "You just hid your strength?"


    I don''t understand why Ghost Face thinks that, but I do feel that something is wrong with my current state. It seemed a little too fierce, so fierce that I didn''t believe it myself!


    So, I didn''t want to waste any more time with Ghost Face. I went up and knocked him out with a stick so that Ghost Face wouldn''t disturb me later.


    I was lucky to be able to defeat Ghost Face again in a short time, but it would be bad if I were entangled with Ghost Face again!


    So, I have to knock him out first!


    After knocking Ghost Face out, I felt a little relieved.


    Then he continued to charge towards ma xin as if he had been beaten with chicken blood!


    These people are not too challenging for me. I firmly believe that as long as I have enough physical strength, I will succeed!


    Besides, I''m curious about what''s going on with my current state.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have time to think about my current state.


    I approached Ma Xin like a mad demon!


    Eight, seven, six, five, four, three meters.


    In the end, I was only three meters away from Ma Xin!


    This made Ma Xin look at me in horror.


    And I smiled at Ma Xin with a teasing look in my eyes!


    "Stop... Stop him! What are they doing and eating? So many people can''t beat one! Give it to me!" Ma Xin roared.


    But his men were already scared by me, and they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack me. They kept shrinking back and looked at me in horror!


    Faced with these people who looked at me with fearful eyes, I felt an indescribable sense of pride in my heart.


    At this moment, I feel awesome!


    However, it was only a short while before I could take off the horse without any blood, and the people around Ma Xin who were protecting him finally started under Ma Xin''s urging.


    One by one, they charged at me fiercely, but they were already frightened by my previous ferocity, so although they rushed up, they were not fierce!


    And I still felt as if my strength was limitless. When I knocked over a few people at the fastest speed, I looked at an empty space and quickly rushed towards the horse!


    There was no one around Ma Xin now, so when I rushed in front of him, he couldn''t stop me and I caught him!


    When I caught Ma Xin, I was overjoyed. I pointed at the little brother who was coming to save him and roared, "Get back! Who dares come up? I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 597 To Be Rich And to Be in Danger

    "New... New brother!" Seeing that my boss was caught by me, Ma Xin''s little brother, would be fooled.


    "Leave me alone and kill him!" Ma Xin roared.


    In a fit of anger, I shook Ma Xin''s mouth and said, "Damn it, you don''t want chicken anymore, do you?"


    I whispered in Ma Xin''s ear.


    "It''s you!" Hearing my words, Ma Xin looked at me in horror.


    "Nonsense! Didn''t you recognize me? Tell your men to stop now, or I''ll make you a eunuch!" I pinched Ma Xin''s achilles heel and forced him to submit.


    To be honest, I didn''t intend to expose my identity, but now, it''s not up to me, and whether I reveal it or not, I can''t let Ma Xin win against Mu Tong today, or else, I won''t be able to eat the fruit after the event!


    Mu Tong and I are in fact, to some extent, a true honor and a loss!


    "No, no, no. I told them to stop. I told them to stop!" Ma Xin quickly admitted.


    Seeing this, I laughed, picked up the loudspeaker from the ground, and told Ma Xin to stop!


    Although Ma Xin''s face was very ugly, he still shouted at the loudspeaker, "Stop!"


    As ma xin called for his assistant, the boys who were fighting with Mu Tong looked at his boss in confusion.


    But they were assistants, and Mu Tong''s men did not stop. For a moment, Ma Xin''s men were knocked down!


    Fortunately, Mu Tong stopped his men in time to stop fighting again!


    This also made me slightly relieved. If we fight again, we really can''t do it!


    Mu Tong gave him a thumbs up from afar. I chuckled and then pushed Ma Xin to join Mu Tong vigilantly!


    Mu Tong was very shrewd, so he went up and gave Ma Xin a big mouth. "Your grandpa, how dare you cheat on your aunt!"


    "I admit defeat! This time, someone good will help you. Let me go. You guys go!" Ma Xin said angrily.


    "Bah, what''s your attitude? Let me go! Just sign the contract!" Mu Tong cursed.


    As he spoke, he asked his little brother to bring over a contract.


    Ma Xin''s face changed, but eventually, under pressure, he endured the signing and pressed the handprint.


    After pressing the handprint, he said in a cold voice, "Is this all right?"


    "What the hell! Come with me first! We''ll let you go when we get to a safe place!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s right, I''ll play you!" Mu Tong looked smugly at Ma Xin, then smiled and waved at the people under his hand. "Withdraw the brothers and carry the seriously injured brothers into the car. If the car is not enough, just take theirs. Don''t worry about them!"


    After saying this, Mu Tong came over and hugged my arm happily. His chest rubbed against my arm and rubbed against it again and again. In a whiny voice, he said, "Brother hizang, I love you so much!"


    I didn''t want to argue with mu tong in front of so many people. Without saying anything, I walked out and got in a car with Mu Tong.


    Halfway down the road, Mu Tong threw Ma Xin down and a teasing smile appeared on his lips.


    Then, a moment later, I heard a scream, which suddenly sounded like Ma Xin''s.


    My face changed slightly. "You killed him?"


    "Of course not. I had him kicked into a eunuch!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    "Why?" I asked with a frown.


    Because then, he won''t have a chance to turn the tables! Ma Xin is a softie. If he hadn''t slept with one of the powerful female bosses of the tiger gang and served her well, he wouldn''t have had the chance to be arrogant with me! Now that he was defeated, he had lost his life! That female boss would no longer support him. It''s only two words whether a trash like him can live or not!


    And whether he lives or not, he''s no longer a threat to you or me! "Mu Tong explained.


    Hearing what Mu Tong said, I was slightly relieved.


    He nodded slowly and lay down in the car to take a nap!


    He didn''t feel anything when he was fighting before, but now he felt like he was going soft all over. It was hard to move his arms.


    "What''s wrong with you, Big Bin? Are you hurt?" Seeing that I stopped talking, Mu Tong looked at me with concern.


    "Nothing! It should be a little out of strength! Just rest and rest!" I said to mu tong.


    Mu Tong grinned. "You''re out of strength! Are you going to sleep with me tonight?"


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You''re a girl at least. Can you have some face?"


    "Why am I shameless! I''m just saying that. It''s not like you don''t know that someone gave you their first time!" As he spoke, Mu Tong looked at me eagerly.


    I couldn''t help but roll my eyes. If I was a virgin when I slept with mu tong, I might have been fooled by Mu Tong!


    But when I slept with mu tong, I had already slept with several women, so I could tell if I was a virgin!


    Therefore, when mu tong said that he was the first to give it to me, I just wanted to say that mom sold the batch.


    So I said to Mu Tong without hesitation, "Get out of here! Little bitch!"


    Mu Tong was also irritated. He smiled and then looked at me with a sad look. "Do you love me just because you love my film?"


    "I don''t love you! Will you shut up and let me lie down? Why are you acting like a bitch!" I laughed and scolded.


    "Who''s the bitch?" This sentence made Mu Tong particularly unhappy. Mu Tong punched me with a brush. If I were in good health, I would have to return it. But this time, the after-effects of such a fierce fight were obvious. My whole body seemed to be filled with lead, and I couldn''t even move a finger. So he could only give Mu Tong a hard look. "Don''t be so cocky. I''ll hit you!"


    "Hehe, can you move now? Hit me, hit me if you can!" Mu Tong looked at me with a despicable look, and when he spoke, he insulted me twice!


    I''m so... Hold on!


    Instead of looking at mu tong, she closed her eyes and tried to regain her strength!


    I dare say, this battle is definitely beyond my ability to play, if I have to fight this kind of fight again, I may not be able to guarantee that I did as well as before!


    So, I''m actually very grateful to Li uncle in my heart. If uncle li hadn''t taught me all this kung fu, I would have been cut into pieces by now!


    Of course, it''s also possible that I still haven''t done anything, because if I didn''t have the strength to do it, I don''t think I would have done it so boldly.


    But there is a way to be rich and dangerous, which I also admit. If I hadn''t experienced this fight, would I have been able to turn over the salted fish again?


    Seven million, tonight''s fight, I made seven million. If I add the five hundred thousand yuan that Mu Tong gave me, that''s seven million and a half million. If I work honestly and earn a few thousand yuan a month, it''s very likely that I won''t be able to earn it for the rest of my life!

 Chapter 598 A Piece of Good News

    It was almost three o'' clock in the middle of the night when I returned to my own apartment under Mu Tong''s guidance.


    Mu Tong was going to take me to Zhao Ziyan''s place, but I couldn''t do anything if I went to Zhao Ziyan like a dead dog. Instead of scratching Zhao Ziyan''s liver and doing nothing, I might as well go home and have a good rest!


    As soon as I got home, I sent Mu Tong away and collapsed on my bed, resting.


    At this moment, I only felt that my body could not contain the fatigue, this feeling of fatigue, which rapidly stimulated me into a state of sleep.


    I fell asleep without even taking off my clothes.


    When she woke up again, it was already past one o'' clock the next afternoon.


    Seeing this time, I sprang out of bed.


    The first thought in my head was, it''s over. I missed the live broadcast.


    As soon as I read this, I quickly took out my phone and looked at it. Good guy, Zhang Linlin called me ten missed calls, and even Sun Jinming called me two.


    I burst into laughter and tears and wanted to reply one by one.


    But just then, I realized that I still had an unread text message.


    When I clicked on the message, my heart skipped a beat.


    I laughed uncontrollably, because this text message was a reminder that my bank card had eight million dollars in it.


    I was so happy that I didn''t even think that the money would come so soon.


    At this moment, I was so depressed about the delay in the live broadcast that I immediately cleared the air.


    Excited for a long time, she remembered to call Zhang Linlin.


    The call got through very quickly. Zhang Linlin asked me why I didn''t go to the live broadcast, and I didn''t hide it from her, so I said I overslept.


    "I''ll go, you really did it! All right, go back to sleep! I thought something happened to you?" When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he let out a sigh of relief and complained.


    Hearing this, I grinned. "Are you so worried about me? I''ll see you later?"


    I said with great pleasure.


    Zhang Linlin heard this and said coquettishly, "If you want to come, can I still not let you come? No sincerity!"


    "Haha, just go, just go! But I have to say hello to Sun Jinming first!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    "Mmm! I have to say hello!" Zhang Linlin agreed.


    I nodded and said that I would greet Sun Jinming first and then go to her. Zhang Linlin smiled and said yes.


    Then I hung up and called Sun Jinming.


    When I called Sun Jinming, I felt sorry, but Sun Jinming didn''t say anything to scold me. He just said it lightly to let me pay attention to the time in the future.


    I kept saying that I would pay attention to it, so this whole thing turned upside down. The only drawback was that I made tens of thousands less today, but when I thought about making 7.5 million, the depression in my heart disappeared!


    After all, it would take at least three months to earn this 7.5 million, even if it was a live broadcast, but I haven''t had three months. This month is almost over, which means I only have a live broadcast for more than a month at most.


    Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart.


    But after all, heaven never brings disaster, and man never brings happiness. It''s good that I can have such an opportunity!


    When I graduated from college, I was so poor that I couldn''t imagine it would be today.


    At the thought of this, my mood gradually calmed down, and even the joy of making a wild profit of 7.5 million disappeared!


    Because, the road is still long, and my road has just begun to walk, and now it is too early to be happy.


    "Shua!"


    I jumped out of bed in a carp stance, and after a night''s rest, my body had recovered!


    And after such a fierce battle, I feel that my understanding of national art has increased a lot.


    This thing, it''s deadly.


    That is, I am not good enough, or else I would have killed someone last night!


    "Where is Li uncle? How''s it going? If only he could teach me a little longer, that would be great!" Thinking of kung fu, I thought of Li uncle, who taught me kung fu. I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about anything else and hurriedly threw all my dirty clothes into the washing machine before I started taking a bath.


    But before she could finish washing, she heard a loud knock on the door.


    Mu Tong was shouting outside as if he had died.


    So I had to put on a coat casually and ran to open the door for mu tong almost naked.


    Then he ran back quickly!


    "Oh, you''re disgusting. You can run naked in broad daylight!" Mu tong complained about my behavior.


    But I didn''t blush either. The little girls were all crushed into popcorn by me. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t have any burden in my heart.


    "What are you doing here?" I opened the door to ask mu tong while I was running for the bath water.


    Mu Tong chuckled and stopped spitting at me. Smiling, he said, "Did you get the money?"


    "Got it!"


    "Hehe, I say I am very honest! Will you believe it?" Mu Tong said proudly.


    "Come on, stop bragging!" I rebuked Mu Tong, but I still felt that Mu Tong was a little honest, because I really didn''t expect the money to be given to me so soon.


    "Bastard, scold me! I wanted to tell you some good news! I won''t tell you!" Mu Tong looked at me angrily.


    I chuckled. "What''s the good news?"


    "I won''t tell you unless I say sorry first!" Mu Tong changed the subject and the thief looked at me with a grin.


    I chuckled in my heart and said, "I''m sorry!"


    And when I said I was sorry, Mu Tong squinted with a smile. "That''s right! She''s a girl, let her order!"


    "All right, what''s the good news? Tell me!" I laughed and scolded.


    "Ma Xin is dead!" Mu Tong said in a startling voice.


    "What?" Hearing what Mu Tong said, my eyes narrowed slightly and I looked at Mu Tong in disbelief. "How is that possible? How did he die?"


    "How else could he die? It has nothing to do with you or me anyway!" Mu Tong said scornfully.


    "You mean, inside them...! I looked at Mu Tong hesitantly.


    Mu Tong nodded. "Yes, it was their own insiders who did it! I just got the news! Well, that''s a good thing, right?"


    Mu Tong looked at me proudly, but there was something complicated in my heart!

 Chapter 599 Eat This from Me

    Logically speaking, I should be happy to hear this news, but this time, I am not happy at all. The original living person, just disappeared, really made me feel a little strange.


    "Why do you look unhappy? If he died, wouldn''t you be in no trouble?" Mu Tong looked at me suspiciously and his smile faded. Looking at me, it was strange.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "I''m not unhappy, just a little sad!"


    "What the hell! You''ve offended him so badly. If he doesn''t die and you don''t have a good life in the future, you''ll have fun secretly. Otherwise, even if you have the ability to kill him, you''ll have to go to hell!"


    "Then doesn''t the person who killed Ma Xin have to go to the ends of the earth?" I asked.


    "Of course not. Each of the more powerful forces in the underworld will raise a group of scapegoats. No matter what the crime is, even if it is murder, there are special people to take the blame. As long as they are not caught on the spot, nothing will happen!" Mu Tong explained.


    "So, you White water will have one too?" I hesitated.


    "Of course! Otherwise, some things are difficult to deal with! Why? Do you have any ideas? Do you want to join our White water will? What do you think of me giving you my seat? Last night, you were not in jianghu, but jianghu already had your legend! Brother hizang is screaming so loudly now. They say you''re the only one who can help!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    "I''m not joining you? You guys should play by yourselves! I just want to be a rich man, but I don''t want to be a glutton!" I rejected Mu Tong directly, and Mu Tong curled her lips. "If you don''t come, you don''t come. It''s like someone has to beg you to come!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh and look at Mu Tong with a burning gaze.


    Now, even if I go to Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin will be on the air soon, so I might as well pick her up from work later!


    And at this time, I just had a good time.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Tong was alarmed when he saw my unfriendly gaze.


    "Guess!" As I wiped the water off my body, I walked towards Mu Tong!


    Mu Tong curled his lips. "Come on, whoever''s afraid!"


    While speaking, Mu Tong actually took the initiative to hug me more than I did. I secretly laughed and cursed a little bitch, then began to get up and down on mu tong.


    A moment later, I picked mu tong up and walked to the bed!


    Mu tong looked at me with a moving expression and said, "Big Bin, be brave!"


    "As you wish!" I laughed and scolded.


    With that, I quickly disarmed Mu Tong and leaned forward. Mu Tong froze and let out a soft cry.


    Soon after that, Mu Tong and I began to get entangled. The sound of the bed shaking could not be heard.


    I didn''t let go of Mu Tong until half past two.


    He let out a sigh of relief and felt that all the anger he had accumulated yesterday had disappeared with this release. His body and mind were extremely happy.


    "Big Bin, I love you so much!" Mu Tong said with an exaggerated look as she hugged my arm.


    "I love you, sir. If you''re okay, go back! I have something to do later?" I said directly in a bad mood.


    "It''s your uncle''s. I''ll get out of here as soon as I''m done. Is there anyone like you?" Mu Tong said angrily after listening to me.


    I chuckled and pinched Mu Tong''s face. "Then I''ll get out of here!"


    After that, I smiled and went to take a bath. After all, Zhang Linlin''s nose thief, if Zhang Linlin smelled it, he would have to look at me with that kind of sad little eyes.


    I can''t stand that silent torture!


    So, very soon, I took another shower, changed into a very clean outfit, and dressed up in a handsome hairstyle!


    Mu tong, on the other hand, was still lying on my bed with her head in her hands, teasing, "Are you going on a date, Big Bin?"


    "Yeah, go on a date! To meet a girl much prettier than you!" I said very rudely.


    "You... Son of a bitch!" Mu Tong glared at me hatefully and scolded.


    After scolding, he also got up and threw out a key chain from his bag. It was my key chain. Yesterday, he went to fight for fear of losing it, so he left it with Zhao Ziyan. He didn''t expect that mu tong would send it to him!


    "You drove my car back, didn''t you?" I looked at Mu Tong in surprise.


    "Yes! I got someone to drive it back for you!" Mu Tong said angrily.


    I chuckled and said to mu tong, "Thank you! Come back tonight and buy you something delicious! What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat chicken!" Mu Tong said.


    "Then you don''t have to buy it. Eat this!" I smiled evilly and said to mu tong, looking at Mu Tong playfully.


    "I''m talking about kentucky fried chicken buckets! You''re just a little sausage, chicken or chicken! At most, I brought a little toast!" Mu Tong said disdainfully. What he said made me laugh and cry.


    I was too lazy to talk to mu tong. After I finished fixing my hair, I picked up the car keys and said to mu tong, closing the door for me when I left.


    "I''m leaving now. Won''t you accompany me?"


    "I''ll buy you kfc tonight!" I gave Mu Tong a perfunctory answer, while Mu Tong scolded Son of a bitch from behind!


    I pretended I didn''t hear it and walked downstairs in a relaxed manner.


    When I got downstairs, I did see my car parked downstairs. Hehe smiled, got in the car and rushed to the Dolphin live.


    When they arrived at the Dolphin live, it was 3: 15, an awkward time.


    Because Zhang Linlin was obviously on the air, I rushed straight to my studio!


    But what surprised me was that after I came to my studio, I found Zhang Duoduo and Chu Yue in my studio!


    When I saw the two of them, I was a little stunned, and then Zhang Duoduo''s sweet brother Chen Bin''s cheers came back to me, and after that, Zhang Duoduo had already run over and hugged my thigh with a smile!


    "Brother Chen Bin, brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo misses you!" As he spoke, Zhang Duoduo put his arms around my thigh and looked up at me with adorable eyes.


    I chuckled and hurriedly picked Zhang Duoduo up, rubbed her face and said with a smile, "Actually brother Chen Bin misses you too! I dreamed about you!"


    "Really? What did you dream about Duo Duo?"


    "Dreaming that Duo Duo has become a little princess?"


    "Hee hee, Duo Duo is the little princess...!" Zhang Duoduo shouted with a smile.

 Chapter 600 Zhang Linlins New House

    Sister Chu Yue, sister Chu Yue, did you hear that? Duo Duo has become a little princess..."


    Although I don''t know what the highlight of this sentence is, I can''t help but smile when I see Zhang Duoduo dancing!


    Chu Yue, on the other hand, was also in a state of being forced to laugh perfunctorily. "Yes, yes, Duo Duo is the little princess! It''s the best!"


    Then he rolled his eyes at me, as if blaming me for making a normal little girl look stupid.


    I burst into laughter and tears and sat on the small bed in my studio with Chu Yue in my arms!


    Chu yue asked, "Why didn''t you come at noon?"


    "Too lazy to come!" I answered Chu Yue in a rather cocky way.


    Chu Yue''s eyes lit up and tutted, "Awesome! What a lazy remark! What a god!"


    I chuckled and said, "Actually, I overslept! It was past one o'' clock when she woke up, and she missed it! It hurts to make tens of thousands less. Why don''t you pay me back? Make up for my loss?"


    After that, I looked at Chu Yue playfully.


    Chu Yue glared, then said in a bitter tone, "I can''t pay you back yet!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to renege?" I pretended to be vicious to scare Chu Yue!


    Chu Yue was not afraid. He just blushed and said to me, "Brother bin, he doesn''t have money now. Why don''t he do it in another way?"


    "How?" I looked at Chu Yue in amusement, but I vaguely understood what Chu Yue was trying to say.


    "Do you think it''s okay for someone to pay off your debt with you?"


    "Damn!" I couldn''t help but swear. It was exactly what I thought.


    I gave Chu Yue a slightly depressed look and said, "Okay, one more time?"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "Go to the fifty thousand! Golden boy! You better get out of the way!" I laughed and scolded.


    Chu Yue bared his teeth and smiled. "Then I''ll pay you back slowly!"


    "All right, don''t be a fool. I won''t rush you!"


    "Haha, I knew you were a good person, Brother bin!" Hearing me say this, chu yue got a bargain and said obediently. At the same time, she gave me a wink, but I ignored it directly!


    Then continue to play with Duo Duo zhang!


    Time passed quickly. In the midst of the noise, it was soon 3: 40!


    And at 3: 50, Zhang Linlin came over!


    Today''s Zhang Linlin looked very beautiful, dressed like a royal sister, and my eyes lit up.


    When she looked at me, Zhang Linlin grinned and walked towards me quickly. "I thought you weren''t coming?" She said coquettishly."


    "How can I not come? It''s not here. It''s been here for a while. I didn''t bother you when I saw you live!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin nodded.


    Chu Yue curled his lips. "Okay, I won''t disturb you. It''s so sour! I''m leaving!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Yue left on his own.


    In the studio, it was just Zhang Linlin and me, and little zhang Duo Duo.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    I nodded and asked, "Is Li Wenxiu not coming to pick you up?"


    "No, I rented another house yesterday!"


    "Another one. Don''t you live with Li Wenxiu? Is something wrong?"


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No, I''m just not used to it! Get used to living by yourself! Okay, stop talking so much. I''ll take you to the gate!"


    Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, Duo Duo!"


    "Yes, I know, sister!" Zhang Duoduo replied.


    I followed Zhang Linlin with a slight frown. After I went downstairs, I drove and Zhang Linlin showed me the way.


    Finally, he arrived at Zhang Linlin''s new residence.


    Zhang Linlin''s new residence is not far from the Dolphin live! However, the house was smaller than the one that Foster parents had taken over!


    It was only fifty square meters, but it had all kinds of appliances, two rooms and a living room. However, it seemed that the decoration pattern was excellent, and the european style was very bright.


    While Zhang Duoduo was back in her room, I quietly asked Zhang Linlin if something was wrong.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Nothing really happened! It''s just that I''ve been used to being independent for so many years. I''ll know if I know, but I''m not used to living with them all the time!"


    "Are you really okay?" I asked again.


    Zhang Linlin said helplessly, "It''s really nothing! Li Wenxiu helped find the house! Don''t worry about it!"


    "That''s fine! Hehe!" I pursed my lips and smiled, then looked around the room and asked, "What''s your progress now?"


    "Li Wenxiu said that she already suspected that I might be her daughter, and that I was secretly doing an appraisal. I think the truth will come out in a few days!" Zhang Linlin said.


    I grunted and nodded. "I see. Are you nervous?"


    "Not bad! Okay, stop talking about me. Have you solved your problem yet?" Zhang Linlin asked me with concern.


    I nodded and smiled. "It''s all right! Everything is fine! Not only that, he also gained a lot of benefits and made a small fortune!"


    "Hehe, that''s great!" Zhang Linlin was happy with me.


    I chuckled. "Why don''t you ask me how much it is?"


    "No! Don''t tell me either, I don''t want to know!" Zhang Linlin covered his ears and shook his head.


    I smiled and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek.


    After kissing, I walked into the room with Zhang Linlin''s waist in my arms.


    As she walked, she groped around Zhang Linlin''s body and asked with a smile, "Has auntie left yet?"


    Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything but nodded with a red face.


    Seeing this, I chuckled. "Then, wouldn''t I be able to have a good night again?"


    "Bah, your mouth is open!" The vulgarity of his words made Zhang Linlin punch me in shame.


    I chuckled and grabbed Zhang Linlin''s tender hand and touched it.


    Just then, a doorbell rang.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully. Zhang Linlin said Li Wenxiu might have come!


    As he spoke, he went to open the door!


    When the door opened, it was really Li Wenxiu, but only Li Wenxiu himself, dressed in very high class clothes, walked in with a smile on his lips.


    But when he saw me, Li Wenxiu''s smile froze and he said, "What are you doing here?"


    I was so angry that I smiled and said, "Why can''t I come!"


    "Because I''m bothering you!" Li Wenxiu said rudely.


    I curled my lips. "As if I like you?"


    "Oh, what are you arguing about?" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and glared at Li Wenxiu and me as she spoke.


    Li Wenxiu saw this and said, "For Linlin''s sake, bear with you!"


    When I heard that, I rolled my eyes!

 Chapter 601 Check out the Store

    But when Li Wenxiu came back, he didn''t stay long and left, mainly to see if Zhang Linlin was lacking anything.


    And after Zhang Linlin did or did not, Li Wenxiu made it clear and excused himself from saying that he would leave first.


    Before I left, Li Wenxiu glared at me again.


    I didn''t seem to realize it, but Zhang Linlin wondered why Li Wenxiu and I didn''t handle it.


    I told her that it was probably because of a disagreement, and I didn''t tell her that I nearly stripped Li Wenxiu to find out where Li Wenxiu came from.


    Of course, I wouldn''t have told Zhang Linlin about this, or else it would have been too embarrassing.


    In the end, under my perfunctory manner, Zhang Linlin did not ask any more questions. He just gave me a blank look and then stopped.


    I chuckled and then the old god stood by.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, walked around in front of me from time to time. He always appeared in my sight and looked at me, but he didn''t say a word.


    Feeling a little strange, I pulled Zhang Duoduo over and asked her what was wrong.


    Therefore, Zhang Duoduo said shyly, thinking of momo and exploring!


    Hearing this, I understood what Zhang Duoduo was thinking. He wanted me to bring the cat over.


    I said yes directly, then asked her to wait for a while, and then went to ask Linlin''s opinion.


    Zhang Linlin heard this and smiled. "Okay, in that case, I won''t have to bring Duo Duo to the company during the day!"


    I got what Zhang Linlin wanted, so I didn''t say anything more? He went straight back to my apartment and passed by kfc. He bought two family buckets for mu tongsong, one for Mu Tong and the other for liu tiantian.


    "Sure, Big Bin. Rain and dew are all on it. You want a double fei? This is!" Mu Tong held a family bucket in one hand and looked at me playfully. Instead, he turned Liu Tiantian''s face red and gave Mu Tong a reproachful look!


    I was speechless for a while, but I didn''t say much to mu tong and Liu Tiantian. After a few words of small talk, I went back to my room!


    But when I got back to the house, I didn''t take my cat bag away immediately. Instead, I took out my cell phone and made a phone call first!


    I''m calling Wang Meigui, the landlord of my current store.


    Because I want to buy this store.


    Even though Wang Meigui rented this store to me, there was a suspicion that he was not at ease.


    But it was undeniable that the location of this store was very good. At this moment, Wang Meigui certainly did not know that Ma Xin was dead.


    Therefore, if I wanted to ask Wang Meigui to buy this store at this time, Wang Meigui would definitely not refuse.


    After all, if it wasn''t for my financial situation, I would have bought this store long ago.


    And now, I have nearly nine million in assets, and I can fully afford to buy this store at this price.


    Besides, as long as I can buy this store, I will earn at least two million.


    Because the value of this store itself, there is no more than three million can not be taken down, but Wang Meigui told me before the price, but it was only worth a million million, if this deal can be completed, it will definitely be profitable, and in this way, no matter what I do in the future, this place is my own!


    I had thought about this idea before when I dealt with Ma Xin, but the real decision was made after Ma Xin died!


    After all, I had prepared it with both hands before. The first was that I could successfully solve the problem. The hotel continued to be renovated and was ready to open.


    And the second thing I did was turn around and leave without Ma Xin!


    And it was because of the second hand preparation that I didn''t ask Wang Meigui to buy the store before!


    But now was the right time!


    And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I did, because what Wang Meigui did was not proper. Since she did the first day of junior high, then I dare to do this fifteen!


    It wasn''t that she was a woman, so I had to give in to her. Without that, since the country advocated equality between men and women, and even to a certain extent, women''s rights suppressed male power, then if she did something wrong, she would naturally have to admit defeat!


    With that thought in mind, I didn''t try to push back, but called Wang Meigui directly.


    A moment later, Wang Meigui''s phone was connected.


    "Hello!" Wang Meigui said in a flat tone.


    "Hey, elder sister Meigui, it''s me, Chen Bin!" Wang Meigui was plain, but I was more enthusiastic and said to Wang Meigui with a smile.


    "I know it''s you. What''s the matter?" Wang Meigui''s tone changed slightly.


    I could guess what Wang Meigui was thinking, but I couldn''t be bothered to talk to her. I smiled and said, "Something''s up, elder sister Meigui! Well, I took out a loan from my old house, and my savings are just enough to buy this store. I''m not going to rent it, I''m going to buy it directly. What do you think?"


    "Sure!" After listening to me, Wang Meigui sounded a little surprised. It was as if he had finally found two idiots, which made me quite unhappy. But my purpose was to get her to agree, so I didn''t say anything if she was unhappy or not. I said directly, "That''s great, but I don''t know when you''ll have time to come over and check with me, elder sister Meigui!"


    "Is it full payment?" Wang Meigui didn''t tell me the time first, but asked me if I had the full amount!


    I rolled my eyes. "I can pay in full, but it would be better if I could pay in installments!"


    "You can''t pay in installments, you have to pay in full! If it''s a full payment, then I can go back with you tomorrow to handle the transfer of the property!" Wang Meigui''s tone was firm, and I laughed in my heart. Then I nodded and said in a helpless tone, "All right, I''ll pay for it!"


    "Okay! You wait for my call tomorrow afternoon. I''ll try to get back to Ming jiang city before one o'' clock."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister Meigui. If you''re busy, you can push it back for a few days! I won''t rush you!"


    "Nothing! I just had a good rest these two days. My family doesn''t live in Ming jiang city anymore. It''s not good to leave a house over there. It''s good to sell it! And you''re taking advantage of it. If it weren''t for the distance, I wouldn''t have sold it to you so cheaply! You should know how much this lot is worth, right?" Wang Meigui spoke to me in a tone where you were taking advantage of me.


    And I''ll do what she wants, even if she says yes, then treat her to dinner!


    After that, he said a lot of nice things before ending the call!

 Chapter 602 Fight A Time War

    After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t help but burst out laughing, feeling very happy in my heart.


    Wang Meigui thought she had made a bargain, but I wanted to know more about the look on Wang Meigui''s face if she knew that Ma Xin was dead and she sold me a store that was supposed to be worth more than three million dollars for a million dollars.


    Thinking of this, I was as excited as a chicken.


    After all, things haven''t been settled yet, so after a while of happiness, I calmed down.


    Pack up two cats, along with an app for keeping a cat.


    Back to Zhang Linlin''s new place!


    After returning to Zhang Linlin''s new house, when I brought both cats to Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Duoduo''s small face was so happy that he hugged the cat and touched it again and again.


    It was like meeting an old friend who hadn''t seen him for years.


    My two cats were also very adaptable. Although they came to a strange environment, they quickly calmed down and played with Zhang Duoduo.


    Zhang Linlin, who saw this scene, also had a smile on his lips.


    He gently pushed me and then kissed me on the face.


    It made me quite excited, especially when I thought that Zhang Linlin''s aunt had already left and that I would be very happy tonight, I became even more excited.


    His hand touched Zhang Linlin''s sensitive area uncontrollably. Zhang Linlin gave me a charming white look and said in a low voice, "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll sleep later!"


    When I heard this, my eyes lit up and I gave Zhang Linlin a rather lewd look. Zhang Linlin pinched me so hard that I bared my teeth in pain.


    "Brother Chen Bin, didn''t you feed them? Why is your stomach so flat?" After playing with my two cats for a while, Zhang Duoduo looked at me with adorable eyes.


    I was a little stunned when I heard that. I slept until 1: 00 pm today. When I got up, I went to bed with mu tong. Up to now, it seems that I haven''t even fed a meal of cat food.


    This made me blush, thinking that the two cats had suffered enough to follow me.


    Brother Chen Bin really doesn''t know how to take care of cats! Duo Duo is ignoring you!" Zhang Duoduo looked at me angrily after seeing my expression, and then went to feed the cat. When I saw the two cats wolfing down their food, I was even more embarrassed!


    Zhang Linlin was also happy and gave me a playful look.


    I smiled and scratched my head in embarrassment.


    Then he wanted to bring Zhang Linlin into the house. Zhang Linlin knew that I wasn''t being nice, but he wouldn''t come with me.


    I had no choice but to go back to the house by myself, play games and wait for Zhang Linlin to come over.


    It was a long time, and it was not until Zhang Linlin had coaxed Zhang Duoduo to sleep that Zhang Linlin came into the house to look for me.


    There was a tinge of blush on her face, as if she was a little shy.


    My eyes are a little straight!


    With a strange cry, he threw himself at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was thrown on the bed by me and couldn''t help but cry out. He bashed me and scolded me in a low voice, "Be gentle. I''m not running!"


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. I miss you so much! Let me stay and play!" I laughed and disarmed Zhang Linlin skillfully.


    With a low roar, he rushed in.


    And Zhang Linlin was also very cooperative with me, making me uncomfortable.


    It took me a long time before I let her go, hugged Zhang Linlin, took out a cigarette from my pocket, and lit it.


    Zhang Linlin frowned when he saw that I wanted to smoke. "No smoking!"


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I talked about smoking one cigarette. Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but let me smoke one. But after one cigarette, when I wanted to kiss her again, Zhang Linlin said nothing.


    It made me feel rather depressed and disgusted.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, sneered when he saw how depressed I looked. He arched into my arms and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Sensing Zhang Linlin''s obedience, the gloom in my heart disappeared.


    He smiled, hugged Zhang Linlin and fell asleep.


    It felt very solid!


    The night was silent, and in a blink of an eye, it was dawn again.


    The next morning, she woke up with a ringing phone.


    The alarm was Zhang Linlin''s alarm, but what made me speechless was that Zhang Linlin slept so soundly that he woke me up.


    I smiled bitterly and turned off Zhang Linlin''s alarm clock.


    Then he lay down again, ready to continue sleeping.


    Unfortunately, I was no longer sleepy. After five minutes of tossing and turning, I carefully got up from the bed.


    It was only about seven o'' clock, so I gave the cat food!


    In order to lighten up a little, I gave these two little guys a guilty feeling of being hungry all day yesterday.


    And these two little guys didn''t seem to hate me. They rubbed my hand before eating, which was so cute!


    It made me feel good.


    Ding! A burst of text messages sounded from my phone. This time it was my phone. I picked it up and looked at it. I was overjoyed!


    Because it was Wang Meigui who sent me the message, she said that she was already on her way to Ming jiang city. It was almost one o'' clock in the afternoon, and she could arrive in Ming jiang city and let me wait for her in Trade centre.


    I immediately replied that there was no problem with her and asked her to call me directly when she came.


    Wang Meigui said yes.


    After the agreement was made, a flash of light flashed through my mind, and I thought of a question. I called Liu Jingtian again and told him not to renovate today, but to pay the bill!


    Liu Jingtian asked me why in surprise. I told him there was something else going on today.


    Liu Jingtian did not ask again.


    The reason I did this was because I was afraid that when Wang Meigui went to the store, if someone said something leaked and said something about someone coming to find trouble, Wang Meigui would be alerted!


    After all, once Wang Meigui finds out that Ma Xin is dead, he will definitely change his mind. Not only will he say that I can''t buy this store for another million or so, but even the rent will have to rise in the future!


    It was not me who benefited the most from Ma Xin''s death, but Wang Meigui!


    Therefore, I decided to let them not decorate today and avoid this time!


    As long as the transfer of the property was completed as soon as possible today, even if Wang Meigui knew that Ma Xin was dead, it was too late to change his mind!


    After doing this, I thought about whether there were any other loopholes. In the end, I felt that it was almost done.


    If this doesn''t work, then god won''t let me!


    After all, Ma Xin''s death could not have been hidden from Wang Meigui for a long time, or Wang Meigui would have known sooner or later.


    So to put it bluntly, I''m going to fight Wang Meigui for a while now!

 Chapter 603 Stop Fooling around

    "You are so noisy early in the morning!" Just as I was trying to figure out how to trick Wang Meigui.


    Zhang Linlin came out of the room, wearing a thin pajama. He came out of the room in a daze and went to the bathroom.


    I figured I should have called her when I called, and I couldn''t help but smile.


    "Okay, I was wrong! I won''t dare next time!" I said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin gave me a charming look and went to the bathroom.


    A moment later, there was a splash of water.


    I couldn''t help but think about Zhang Linlin''s toilet situation, and a lewd smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin came out of the bathroom after using the toilet, looking a little sleepy.


    He yawned, covered his pajamas and walked back into the house. Just as he reached the door, Zhang Linlin smiled at me and said, "Boy, go out and buy some food later!"


    "Haha, okay! What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever! The main thing is to buy Duo Duo a healthy breakfast. I''ll do whatever I want!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    After that, he went back to the house as if he hadn''t woken up.


    I shook my head slowly, then simply washed my face, brushed my teeth, and went downstairs to look around to see if there was anything to eat.


    Zhang Linlin''s place was pretty good, but I wasn''t too familiar with it after all, so after looking for a while, there was only one noodle shop suitable for breakfast, selling all kinds of noodles and hot soup noodles!


    But this thing must be cooked and eaten now. It must be lumpy after a long time, so I didn''t buy it.


    In the end, he bought some steamed buns and meat soup, and the rest was to order some dishes in the restaurant and bring them back with him.


    Although making breakfast was a little weird, it was barely a breakfast.


    And most importantly, Zhang Duoduo has a good habit of not being picky about food, as long as it''s not particularly bad, it can be eaten!


    In the end, a bowl of beef soup, a big steamed bun, and eat a bulging stomach, the corner of his mouth with onion leaves, quite happy.


    I smiled and took the onion leaves off Zhang Duoduo''s mouth. Zhang Duoduo smiled.


    Then he said to Zhang Linlin, "Sister, what time are we leaving at noon?"


    "Why don''t you stay home at noon? Sister will be back after work! There''s a cat playing with you!" Zhang Linlin said softly.


    "But Duo Duo wants to go out! Sister Chu Yue is telling Duo Duo a story!" Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin pitifully.


    "This...!" Zhang Linlin was in a bit of a dilemma, and I know what Zhang Linlin was in a dilemma, mainly because Zhang Linlin didn''t really want Zhang Duoduo to get in touch with those female anchors!


    The deeper you go into this industry, the more you actually understand it. This industry is simply the second entertainment circle.


    Zhang Linlin suddenly glanced at me, as if he were asking me to come up with an idea again!


    I smiled bitterly. It was not a good idea. In the future, Zhang Duoduo would have to blame me if he grew out of line.


    "Brother Chen Bin!" At this moment, Zhang Duoduo also pulled my arm.


    My head was as big as a fight, and I threw the pot away. "You sisters can discuss this on your own!"


    When Zhang Linlin heard me say that, he gave me a big white eye. I didn''t feel it!


    In the end, Zhang Linlin compromised and took zhang Duo Duo with him. Zhang Duoduo smiled happily.


    Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and glared at me resentfully.


    I pretended not to see it again and continued eating. After the meal, I threw the finished food directly into the trash can downstairs.


    Then he returned.


    When I came back, I went straight into zhang linlin''s room and stayed there, fiddling with my phone!


    "Hey, how about I take Duo Duo?" Zhang Linlin said to me in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know either? But it would be pitiful to leave her alone at home!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a heart to heart.


    Zhang Linlin nodded gloomily. "Why don''t you take her to kindergarten?"


    "All right! It''s not bad to see more children!" I said with a smile.


    "I''ll think about it then!" Zhang Linlin said with a frown.


    After that, she started putting on makeup again.


    After putting on makeup, it was almost ten o'' clock!


    However, it was still a little earlier than going to the company.


    So Zhang Linlin lay next to me and whispered to me, saying that my hands were starting to get dishonest again. Zhang Linlin glared at me with a reproachful look. "Stop it. I just finished my makeup. It''s hard, okay?"


    I grinned and pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest in the second place.


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned red involuntarily, but he didn''t open my hand and let me mess around and take over the fort.


    At eleven o'' clock, I drove the two of them to the Dolphin live.


    There was no live broadcast yesterday, so today''s live broadcast naturally needs to be more positive.


    Although I made more than seven million, the last thing I want to spend these days is money, so I won''t think too much of it.


    Even if I have only one month left to live, I can still earn nearly three million, which is not a small number.


    Moreover, it also needs money to open a restaurant in all aspects. After all, it is impossible to earn a lot of money in advance, so there must be a lot of costs. Therefore, at this time, making a little more money will pave the way for more time.


    I''m not like those people who can earn money but also spend money, and end up empty-handed.


    After all, I still have parents, and they are getting older. Anyway, I have to save the money for their retirement in advance.


    This is the duty of a child.


    Soon, the Dolphin live arrived. Zhang Linlin led Zhang Duoduo, who was dressed in trendy clothes, in front of him, with a look of joy in his eyes, while I followed behind.


    After going upstairs, Zhang Linlin asked Zhang Duoduo to stay in the studio and then came over to help me with my work!


    As she busied herself, she said, "Remember to apologize to your fans for the live broadcast later! Spit more bitterness, act pitifully, and don''t act like you don''t care, okay?"


    "Yes, I said I had a car accident yesterday! What do you think?"


    "Get out of here and talk!" Zhang Linlin laughed and cursed. He punched me.


    I laughed and patted Zhang Linlin on the butt. Zhang Linlin bared his teeth at me. "I''m serious with you! Stop messing around!"


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin''s expression was much more serious, I restrained myself and said yes!


    After that, Zhang Linlin told me a few more things and saw that it was almost time for the live broadcast before I left!


    And after she left, I was officially in the state of live broadcast!

 Chapter 604 The Store Got It

    Today''s live broadcast, as Zhang Linlin said, I apologized first, but what struck me was that the internet was really unpredictable.


    Although I apologized from the beginning, I was scolded in the end.


    But it didn''t have much impact on the income, but it did have some impact, but compared to the 7.5 million that he made, the impact was totally acceptable.


    Moreover, although there are many people who scold me, there are many who support me.


    Therefore, the psychological balance is still very good.


    In this way, in such a contradictory process, the end of today''s live broadcast, and in order to slightly make up for yesterday''s mistakes, I deliberately extended the live broadcast time by 20 minutes, and did nothing else but to brag with them.


    When the live broadcast was over, I immediately left for Trade centre. I didn''t even go to see Zhang Linlin, so I sent zhang linlin a wechat, saying that I had something to go out.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, just replied that I knew and didn''t ask any more questions.


    I like this kind of person who doesn''t get to the bottom of the matter.


    Soon, I drove to my store in Trade centre and waited for Wang Meigui!


    In less than ten minutes, Wang Meigui called me, said she had arrived in Trade centre, and asked where I was.


    I said I was at the store? Tell her to come to me first.


    Wang Meigui said yes, and then, about three minutes later, a red taxi stopped at the door of the store.


    The person who got out of the car was Wang Meigui.


    I hurriedly waved to Wang Meigui with a smile.


    Wang Meigui also smiled and walked in. As he came in, he also looked at the decoration of the store and said with a smile, "Your decoration is good? But it doesn''t seem to be finished. Why not?"


    Wang Meigui asked casually. I could tell.


    So, I said awkwardly, "Speaking of the pain in my career, I did find some decorators, but yesterday I was thinking of letting them work for me and sell me the shop power. I just invited them to a big stall, and as a result, a big stall broke half of my stomach, making me speechless. Although some of them can go to work, but I thought about it and forget it. Not bad for this day, let them rest first, and work tomorrow!"


    Wang Meigui chuckled. "Then you''re really unlucky!"


    "Who says no? Right? Have you eaten? Elder sister Meigui, if you haven''t eaten, shall we go and have some food first?" I looked at Wang Meigui with my eyes burning.


    Wang Meigui laughed and shook his head. "I don''t think so! I''ve been on a break for the past two days, so I don''t have time to come back. I have to go back after I''ve done it today. I think we should hurry up and do it!"


    Wang Meigui''s words, in fact, were exactly what I wanted. I finished it a day earlier, and my heart was at ease. Thinking about it, I smiled and said, "That''s fine. Just listen to elder sister Meigui! Let''s go!"


    "Okay!" There was a faint, conspiratorial smile in Wang Meigui''s eyes, and I, myself, secretly enjoyed it.


    But it was so light that Wang Meigui couldn''t even notice it!


    Soon after, Wang Meigui and I arrived at the real estate trading center. God loves me. There''s no one here.


    Therefore, in less than an hour, all the procedures have been completed, and this store, officially with the name of rose wang, has changed into my name.


    And I also gave the money to Wang Meigui at the same time as I changed the name, totaling 1.2 million yuan.


    After getting the money, Wang Meigui smiled even more, and I no longer hid the joy in my heart, and opened my mouth to laugh.


    Wang Meigui looked at him with a playful look. "Elder sister Meigui, now that we''re done, shall we have a meal together?"


    Wang Meigui hesitated and apologized. "I''m sorry! I have to hurry back! Next time? Next time I invite you, what do you think?"


    "Okay, no problem, then I won''t keep you, elder sister Meigui!" I looked at Wang Meigui with a smile. Wang Meigui said yes, then stopped a taxi and left quickly.


    When wang rose left, the joy in my heart completely exploded at this moment, ignoring the people around me looking at me like idiots.


    And I don''t care about them either. This deal is really good.


    As we all know, the most helpless thing in business is the rent. A lot of people worked hard for a month. They didn''t give it to their father or mother. They didn''t spend much money on it. In the end, it was all handed over to the landlord!


    And now that I have bought this store, I can completely save this part of the expenses in the future. The rented store will always be someone else''s. Only when it becomes my own, will it be the most secure.


    At the very least, this location, this location, the value of capital will be a premium, in Wang Meigui''s hands, this store is only worth 1.2 million!


    But now I have more than three million yuan in my hands. Even if I stop being a restaurant in the future, this place can still be a source of income for me.


    It can be said that with this store in hand, there are still many benefits.


    So I returned to the Dolphin live with joy.


    After returning to the Dolphin live, Zhang Linlin hadn''t started the live broadcast yet and was playing with Duo Duo zhang in the studio.


    As soon as I came back, Zhang Linlin said in surprise, "You''re back so soon? I thought you weren''t coming back?"


    "How can you not come back? Just go out and do something!" I said with a smile.


    "Are you done now?" Zhang Linlin asked.


    I nodded, and upon hearing this, Zhang Linlin smiled. "That''s great. Watch Duo Duo for me later. Don''t let her run around!"


    "Sure, no problem!" I said happily, and at the same time, "Shall we go for a big meal tonight?"


    There was no additional joy in my heart because I felt as if I had been lucky these two days. With this store in mind, I had almost made ten million dollars.


    This sudden change made me want someone to share my joy, and Zhang Linlin was obviously a good choice?


    Zhang Linlin looked at me strangely, his eyes turning, and then he smiled, "Okay, you do it!"


    I laughed and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek.


    Zhang Linlin was annoyed.


    However, I did not reject jiao chen, which gave me a lot of advantages.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, smiled heartlessly and clapped, making Zhang Linlin blush.


    The angry Zhang Linlin pushed Zhang Duoduo and me out of the room and said, "Go, go, go!"

 Chapter 605 Finally Meet

    Because of Zhang Linlin''s expulsion, Zhang Duoduo and I were expelled in advance.


    Zhang Duoduo was still smiling heartlessly. I pinched her chubby little face and scolded, "Your sister is angry and you still smile? You''re not afraid of her hitting you!"


    "No way, sister never hit Duo Duo!" Zhang Duoduo said with absolute certainty, his face full of pride.


    I smiled and took Zhang Duoduo''s little hand to my studio.


    There was a computer in the studio, so in order to kill time, I called up a bear that Zhang Duoduo usually liked to watch!


    On the way, from the other hosts, they raided, cut some snacks, and ground Zhang Duoduo''s teeth.


    Because of the cartoons, Zhang Duoduo didn''t bother me, so she watched cartoons while I played with my phone.


    Glory of the king after two rounds.


    After the call, Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast happened to be over and came to find us.


    Seeing the state of Zhang Duoduo and me, Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "You two are really enough!"


    Zhang Duoduo smiled, and I closed the king''s glory and returned to Zhang Linlin''s new residence with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    At five o'' clock, I took the two of them out for a big meal, and the choice of the big meal was finally decided by Zhang Duoduo, it was western food.


    Therefore, I specially found a good western restaurant and drove them there.


    I ordered something the two of them liked, and I ordered a few more steaks.


    In the end, I ate well. Of course, the money suffered. With my appetite and Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, I ate almost two thousand yuan.


    It''s a little extravagant, but I also mind. After all, money is earned, not saved.


    After dinner, I took the two of them around, played, and watched a movie. It was almost 11 o'' clock before I went back.


    After returning to Zhang Linlin''s new place, Zhang Duoduo was so sleepy that he didn''t even use Zhang Linlin to coax him. He fell asleep and soon fell asleep.


    Zhang Linlin returned with a smile, but when he saw that I was already naked, his face turned red.


    I grinned and waved at Zhang Linlin. "Come on!"


    Zhang Linlin glared at me with a reproachful look and crawled up to the bed.


    As soon as I climbed into bed, I rolled over at Zhang Linlin with a strange smile.


    Zhang Linlin said angrily, "You do this every day. Aren''t you tired?"


    "What do you think?" My eyes smiled playfully, and the next moment, Zhang Linlin and I were in perfect harmony.


    Suddenly, it was another wonderful night, and there was no need for outsiders to do so.


    The next morning, after breakfast for Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo was ready, I drove to Trade centre, my store!


    Now, this place is mine, and when I think of it, my heart is filled with joy.


    "Little boss, are you here to supervise today?" Liu jingtian said with a smile when he saw me coming over.


    I said in silence, "What kind of job are you overseeing? I just came over to take a look. I''m relieved to have you here! I just want to see where the progress is and get ready for the opening!"


    "It''s almost done. It won''t take more than a week to complete the renovation!" Liu jingtian said, and then he said, "By the way, little boss, are we all right in the future?"


    I knew what Liu Jingtian was asking, so I smiled and shook my head. Besides, this place will be mine in the future, because I have already bought it!"


    "Young boss, what a promising young man!" Liu Jingtian couldn''t help but say with envy, "If only my boy could be like you, little boss, in the future, that would be great!"


    "Worry too much, old liu. Children have their own blessings!" Although I know that I said this, light and nutritious, but I can only say so.


    These days, it''s not just hard work, there will be results!


    I was lucky. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would still be in the Tengda.


    "The little boss is right!" Liu Jingtian laughed and went back to work!


    And I really didn''t stay here much longer. By ten o'' clock, I left and went back to Zhang Linlin''s place.


    However, when I returned to Zhang Linlin''s place, I found Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu here. Li Wenqing was crying like a tearful person, and Zhang Linlin was also crying.


    Seeing this scene, I understand that they must have recognized each other!


    Although I expected this to happen, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, my appearance slightly interrupted the atmosphere, and everyone looked at me.


    Under the gaze of these six eyes, I smiled shyly. "Well, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to talk about. Why don''t you guys talk to me first?"


    After saying that, I wanted to avoid this occasion, but Zhang Linlin refused to let me go. He called me back, and his small hand held my clothes as if he was looking for a backer. I smacked my tongue and finally sat down helplessly to listen.


    The scene was very tearful, and the plot was the same as Li Wenxiu said. It was all taken away by someone when Zhang Linlin was a child. After searching for more than 20 years, he finally found it.


    In the end, Zhang Linlin called her mother and Li Wenqing called her daughter. The atmosphere reached its limit and they hugged each other.


    Cry for a while, laugh for a while.


    It was very interesting. Although this merger should not be laughed at, I still laughed unkindly when I had known the truth for a long time.


    Li Wenxiu glared at me angrily. "Why are you laughing? Be serious. Where''s the joke?"


    I chatted up and explained weakly, "No, I don''t think you should cry on such a happy occasion! Auntie, what do you think?"


    I''m asking Li Wenqing!


    Li Wenqing, on the other hand, agreed with me and quickly wiped away her tears. "You''re right. You shouldn''t cry. You shouldn''t cry!"


    But then, after a couple of laughs, she couldn''t help crying.


    It made me so embarrassed!


    This scene lasted until after eleven o'' clock. It was Zhang Linlin who told me to go to work first so I could get out.


    Getting out of here, I quickly walked downstairs and out.


    However, as soon as he got out of the corridor, Li Wenxiu chased after him and gave me a good scolding.


    "Are you stupid? Is it ruining the atmosphere?" Li Wenxiu looked at me angrily.


    I couldn''t help but retort, "Didn''t we all know about this long ago? You shocked me and I couldn''t! Also, when you talk about me, can you pretend that I just smiled? Didn''t you laugh?"


    I could laugh just now, although it was because I knew the truth a long time ago, it was also because Li Wenxiu was crying and secretly laughing at me.


    "I... I was happy for my sister and lin lin!" Li Wenxiu said in a short breath.


    "Then I''m happy for them too!" I looked at Li Wenxiu seriously and said.


    "What the hell are you? You''re obviously watching a play! Let me tell you, Linlin is not like before. We are her parents now. Let me tell you, I don''t approve of Linlin being with you!"


    "Who cares about you? Free eggs hurt!" I rolled my eyes, ignored her, and drove away.

 Chapter 606 Save A Life

    But Li Wenxiu seemed to be extremely upset about my disregard, and even called me now.


    I rolled my eyes and couldn''t be bothered to talk to her, and I was sure that even if I answered the phone, Li Wenxiu didn''t think there was anything good to say to me.


    Therefore, I might as well not answer it, to save my breath!


    So, I drove to the Dolphin live again. As for Zhang Linlin, he definitely won''t go at noon, and I don''t know if he will go in the afternoon.


    But I''m too lazy to think about it. I''ll go if I want to, and I won''t go if I don''t!


    Soon, I came to the Dolphin live, and because of this matter at noon, when I arrived, it was almost twelve o'' clock, so I didn''t have any time to rest.


    Almost immediately after entering the studio, the live broadcast began.


    After a live broadcast, I made a lot of money, but at the same time, I felt a little disappointed.


    Because the last round of refining qi happened again, my appetite was slowly decreasing.


    Sensing this, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    Honestly, if only I was born to eat!


    This industry is indeed a profiteering industry!


    Shaking my head slowly, I dismissed the unrealistic thoughts in my mind and sent zhang linlin a wechat message.


    Ask her if I need it now!


    Zhang Linlin replied that it was not necessary for the time being, and then I asked her if she was still on the air this afternoon. Zhang Linlin said not to broadcast it live!


    Seeing this scene, I clearly nodded, and did not disturb the warmth of Zhang Linlin''s mother and daughter reunion.


    After the live broadcast, when I was free, I drove home in a leisurely manner.


    When I got home, I felt a little bored and slept all afternoon.


    He slept in a daze and got up in a daze, but he had to say that this afternoon, he slept really well.


    After waking up, it was already past six in the evening, and the sky was already dark!


    I know. I definitely don''t need to go over to Zhang Linlin''s place tonight.


    Even if I wanted to go, there was nothing I could do.


    So I went out to eat alone, feeling bored. After dinner, I felt more and more bored.


    I was wondering if I could find a girl to play with, but when these women, in my mind, turned around for a while, I actually didn''t think much of them.


    In this regard, I was speechless.


    He drove around alone, wondering if he could have some fun.


    But when I was driving at an intersection and saw a lot of people pointing around in a circle, my curiosity suddenly came up, stopped the car, and squeezed over to look.


    At first glance, there was an old man lying on the ground, looking very pale and uncomfortable.


    While the people around them were pointing and talking, some people opened their mouths to say that they wanted to save people, but after all, no one went forward, but they all retreated in the end, leaving only three or two people watching.


    In the end, even these two or three people left.


    And I myself, also hesitant, secretly scolded myself for not getting out of this car to join in the fun, just drive away!


    Now the egg hurts!


    Because from the moral point of view, it must be saved, but from the rational point of view, it should not be saved.


    The reason was simply too simple. These days, too many people have been extorted for saving lives. A good family has been torn apart by a moment of kindness.


    A pengyu case directly raised the issue of whether to help or not, but even so, it was still common to see the world go downhill.


    I was also very hesitant. If I saved this, would I become a salted fish again?


    For a moment, I was in an awkward situation.


    "Master, let''s just leave it alone!" A moment later, I gritted my teeth and called 120 emergency calls. Although there were many people just now, no one called at all.


    I''m the only one who can do this, because I don''t dare touch him either. After all, I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    After doing this, I cautiously walked towards the unconscious old man.


    Looking at his pale face and clutching his heart tightly, I felt that it should be a heart attack, so I hesitated for a moment. I quickly went to a pharmacy and bought a bottle of instant medicine for him to take.


    After taking the medicine, the old man''s face immediately became much better and his eyes opened slightly.


    But I wasn''t afraid that he would recognize me, because when I first fed him the medicine, I had already put on the mask I used to wear when I punched.


    Seeing him wake up, I said to him, "Sir, my monthly salary is less than 4,000 yuan. I haven''t bought a house yet. I don''t have a wife. There''s a car, and it''s only 50,000 yuan. Bao jun''s deposit is only 40,000 yuan. Do you think I can help you?"


    Hearing what I said, the old man''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but his forehead was sweating, unable to speak.


    Just then, the ambulance suddenly sounded and drove towards here.


    Finally, the old man was carried into the ambulance by a special medical staff.


    After being carried into the ambulance.


    A nurse asked me, "Are you the patient''s family?"


    "I''m not. I passed by and saw that he fainted. No one helped him, no one cared about him, and he was saved in a moment of debt! I have 20,000 yuan here, so you can take it and pay for his medical expenses! I have to go. Bye!"


    As I spoke, I shoved the money into the nurse''s hand and drove away without even listening to the nurse behind me!


    When I ran away, I felt a little relieved.


    Although he had lost twenty thousand yuan, he felt comfortable now.


    Besides, there is no danger in doing so, and there is no need to bear the consequences!


    Thinking about this, I was calm in my heart at the same time, I did not dare to do anything else. After all, this world is too dangerous!


    When I got home, I still felt a little sudden.


    I just thought it would be especially exciting!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" However, just as I was calming down in the apartment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    I went to open the door in confusion, but to my surprise, it was Yan Xue.


    The moment I saw Yan Xue, I felt a little confused. I didn''t understand what Yan Xue was doing here. I thought it would be Mu Tong or Liu Tiantian. After all, it was only the two of them who came to see me at this time!


    However, even so, I still smiled at yan xue and said, "Elder sister Xue, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Yan xue nodded and looked at me awkwardly. "Something, I want you to do me a favor?"


    "What are you busy with?" I looked at Yan Xue suspiciously.

 Chapter 607 Helping Fist Yan Xue

    Yan Xue''s late night visit really surprised me, especially Yan Xue''s shy and timid appearance of asking for help, which made me feel more and more strange!


    However, just because Yan Xue had helped me so much before, as long as I can do something, I will definitely help him, so I directly smiled at yan xue and said, "What is it, elder sister Xue? Tell me, what can I do to help?"


    "You and I are going to arrest the fugitive from the other province, Li Guoran!" Yan Xue said in a somewhat unpleasant tone, and as soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xue explained to himself again, blushing slightly. "I know I shouldn''t ask you to help me with this. After all, you are not a policeman at all, and you have no obligation to do this, but I can''t beat him, and I need a helper!"


    "You can''t beat him?" Hearing yan xue''s words, I was slightly stunned.


    But yan xue nodded awkwardly. "Is that true? We have found him today, blocking him in an abandoned civilian house that is about to be demolished. Now that the surrounding of the civilian house has been blocked by our people with guns, he can''t fly, but the situation is a little awkward now. He can''t get out, but our people don''t dare to go in either, because of this. Look at that!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Xue awkwardly rolled off his sleeves, but there was a clear bruise on both of Yan Xue''s arms.


    It was obviously a mark left after being kicked by a whip leg.


    This scar made my pupils shrink a little. I know Yan Xue''s kung fu very well.


    But if face Yan Xue is no match, can I do it?


    So, I looked at Yan Xue weakly. "Elder sister Xue, you can''t even beat me. Can you count me in?"


    "That''s enough. The reason why I can''t compete with him is because he has the advantage. My own kung fu and he should be in between, but I want to go into the civilian house to catch him, there will be a blind spot for a while, but he is prepared to attack with ease. It left me with nothing but the strength to fight back. I wanted to find a helper in the team, but it turned out to be a bunch of trash. Even Captain liu was kicked by Li Guoran. The others were even worse! You have to file a case alive, or else a grenade will go in and everything will be done!" Yan Xue said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    I was also scared to hear it. Damn it, this woman is so ruthless.


    "How is it? Promise me? Just say no! I really shouldn''t have come to you about this!" Yan Xue asked again.


    I quickly responded without hesitation and smiled. "No problem, elder sister Xue. What''s our relationship? This is a small favor for you! Wait for me, I''ll take the knife with me!"


    "Haha, thank you so much. I''ll treat you to supper later!" Yan Xue''s eyes lit up when he heard my answer.


    I smiled, nodded, and then quickly put on my coat. As I put on my coat, I said, "Elder sister Xue, I remember you said before that his skills weren''t good?"


    "Was he faking it? Son of a bitch, if you catch him, beat him up first!" Yan Xue cursed.


    "Doesn''t he have a gun?" I said a little worriedly.


    It''s not a problem for me to get punched and kicked, but if I get shot, it depends on where my luck goes.


    "Don''t worry, he''s out of bullets!" Yan Xue said to me with absolute certainty, then added, "His gun is just an ordinary police officer''s gun. He brought it when he escaped from the other province. He didn''t have many bullets in his body. There was a round of gun battles before, and his bullets were already gone. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hide there and fight us like a turtle!"


    "I see!" Hearing Yan Xue''s assurance, I was relieved. Yan Xue was still very reliable in my heart, so I did not doubt the authenticity of Yan Xue''s words.


    Soon, I finished wearing my clothes and went out with yan xue.


    I didn''t drive my car, but directly took the police car that yan xue drove over.


    It felt especially interesting.


    "Don''t just play around. I''ll analyze Li Guoran''s kung fu with you. Li Guoran mainly uses legs. He uses twelve legs. His legs are sharp and his fists are mediocre. Therefore, when we work together to deal with him, I attack his lower set and you attack his upper set, but we also need to be flexible. If there is a flaw, regardless of the upper or lower set, do him!" Yan Xue gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Xue''s small face of vengeance. I guess he suffered a lot from this Li Guoran.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh at your numbness. I''ve been beaten up. You don''t want to avenge me. Are you still laughing?" Glaring at me hatefully, my smile suddenly stopped. I figured if Yan Xue still needed my help, with my gloating now, Yan Xue would have given me a good beating.


    I don''t dare to provoke Yan Xue. After all, my kung fu is not Yan Xue''s match.


    So she quickly closed her mouth and smiled awkwardly at Yan Xue. She admitted, "Wrong, sister, I won''t dare next time!"


    "Forgive you! Work hard later!"


    "Of course, this grandson dares to hit my sister xue. I will beat him up in a minute!" Yan Xue burst out laughing as I stormed out.


    She complimented me repeatedly and smiled like a flower.


    Half an hour later, in the outskirts of Ming jiang city, some of the bungalows that were about to be demolished arrived!


    From afar, I could see a group of police surrounded a basically intact bungalow.


    There was not much damage to this bungalow. I guess that was why it was so easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    But what made me speechless was that this guy was so arrogant right now that he was swearing inside.


    Basically, you stinking cops have the guts to come in and kill me!


    Of course, what I said was to soften the tone of my speech. The truth is much worse than these.


    He cursed the police and made them lose face.


    However, this time I didn''t care how they were being scolded, but looked at the layout of the bungalow, and finally understood why so many people could not help Li Guoran.


    Because the old square doors were very narrow and could only allow one person to pass at a time, it could be said that the fighter plane was in an instant. If it could not rush in in in an instant, the people behind could not enter, and if the attack failed, it would become a drag on the people behind and block the door.


    After understanding this, I have a similar understanding of the situation at the scene.


    "This Son of a bitch, what a bad mouth!" Yan Xue, who was a member of the police force, would be very upset, because these words had also cursed her into it.


    But I didn''t feel that way. I smiled and said, "Don''t be angry with elder sister Xue. What a big deal!"


    "But I didn''t scold you!" Yan Xue gave me a dirty look.


    I chuckled and changed the subject. "Elder sister Xue, let''s get down to business! Will you or I go in later?"

 Chapter 608 Murderer Li Guoran

    "Of course I''ll go in first! Li Guoran''s kung fu is very high. Anyone who goes in first will be hit the most dangerously. Your kung fu is not as good as mine. I will block a wave first and squeeze out the fighting space, but I will definitely be at a disadvantage, so I need you to come in with me and move my disadvantage back. In this way, it won''t be so difficult to catch Li Guoran!"


    This was Yan Xue''s original words. Although it meant to bury me a little, it was undeniable that this was also the truth. My kung fu was not as good as hers, so I didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Yan Xue nodded as well and moved the car closer to the police.


    Here, I saw Liu Tinghai, but Liu Tinghai, who looked rather disheveled, supported by someone, with his hands on his waist, looked as if he could not hurt himself!


    He put on a look of kidney deficiency!


    "Captain liu, I got a helper!" Yan Xue approached liu tinghai because Liu Tinghai was in charge of the arrest of Li Guoran.


    And when Liu Tinghai saw me, his eyes lit up and he smiled. "Okay, okay, okay. With you and this kid together, we can definitely catch Li Guoran!"


    "Captain liu, long time no see!" I went up to greet Liu Tinghai with a smile.


    There are still some secrets between Liu Tinghai and me.


    After all, when I dealt with Wu Desheng, my methods were permitted by Liu Tinghai. If I exposed this matter, then the probability of Liu Tinghai being punished is quite high!


    Of course, I''m not that stupid, and it''s even more impossible to tell anyone about it. That''s what I mean.


    "Yeah, long time no see, Chen Bin!" Liu Tinghai also laughed, but when he laughed so much that he forgot himself, Liu Tinghai might have touched the pain nerve in his waist, and it hurt so much that he bared his teeth and looked pitiful.


    I chuckled but said seriously, "Captain liu, take care of yourself!"


    "Stop flattering me! Captain liu, get someone to give us two bulletproof vests!" Yan Xue suddenly tugged at my ear and said in a bad mood. At the same time, Liu Tinghai had someone send over a bulletproof vest!


    "Okay!" Liu tinghai nodded, shouted back, and sent two bulletproof vests!


    Yan Xue threw me one. "Put it on!"


    I was stunned. "Elder sister Xue, didn''t you say there was no gun?"


    "Be prepared!" Yan Xue said.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. Everyone is here. I''m afraid there''s no way I can leave now. I can''t afford to lose this person. Secondly, if I leave now, there will be no place left for me in the future! For the third time, I felt some excitement in my heart. I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. I fought with so many people since I was hiding on the ground. I faintly enjoyed this kind of excitement!


    This feeling gave me a fright. I hurriedly warned myself not to enjoy the thrill. This is not thrill, this is playing with my life. This kind of thing is still rare.


    Shaking my head, I changed the bulletproof vest directly, and Yan Xue also changed the bulletproof vest at this time!


    This bulletproof vest doesn''t feel like anything to me, but it''s heavier, like a little vest.


    But after all, it was a bulletproof vest, and my flaunting thoughts suddenly came up. I took out my cell phone from my pocket and took a selfie.


    The only thing I heard was a loud laugh behind me. I saw a pretty policewoman looking at me with a big smile.


    I blushed, put down my phone and smiled dryly, "Pretty girl, you''re so pretty!"


    "Thank you, but yan told us about you. He said you were very cunning and dissolute!" Said the policewoman.


    My face turned green when I heard it, and I said angrily, "Slander, absolutely slander!"


    "You know better than to insult yourself. All right, I''m asking you to help me, not to fool my men!" At this moment, Yan Xue suddenly gave me a cold look, and I lost my confidence and laughed dryly.


    The policewoman behind her smiled even more happily, her eyes almost narrowed together.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Xue did not scold me anymore, but said to me in a deep voice.


    I knew what Yan Xue meant, so I nodded quickly and followed Yan Xue''s footsteps. I kept a distance of one meter from Yan Xue, because this distance was just enough for Yan Xue to get in, and I took the opportunity to jump in and help yan xue attack the enemy.


    "Son of a bitch, you are looking for death again. You are so persistent. I tell you, kill one and kill two!"


    "Who do you think you can kill today?" Yan xue said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s you again, you bitch. I just let you run away. I''ll have to strip you later!" Li Guoran sneered.


    Suddenly, I felt Yan Xue''s face getting darker and colder, and I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Li Guoran had better protect Yan Xue and I from working together. If not, this Li Guoran would be in bad luck today!


    Based on my knowledge of Yan Xue, it would be strange not to tear Li Guoran''s mouth apart.


    But soon, I stopped thinking about all sorts of things, because Yan Xue nodded at me, I understood, and also nodded to show that I understood!


    Yan Xue let out a soft drink, and the next moment, the whole person rushed in at an extremely fast speed.


    But at the same time, Li Guoran''s speed was also very fast, almost as soon as Yan Xue''s front foot entered, Li Guoran''s counterattack launched!


    But Yan Xue was Yan Xue, and although he was suddenly attacked, he was still able to block it.


    I also didn''t dare to delay, after all, this is a very dangerous thing, if it was because of my momentary mistake, resulting in bad consequences, I should feel guilty!


    With that thought in mind, I rushed in.


    It''s just that my thoughts were good, but from this moment on, I knew how big the gap between me and Yan Xue was. Yan Xue was suddenly attacked by Li Guoran and could not defend himself from it. Li Guoran was entangled with yan xue and kicked me. Even if he did, he almost made me stagger.


    There was a tingling sensation in her arms.


    Fortunately, I came in too!


    "Damn it!" Li Guoran''s face darkened when he saw that I had stopped him, leaving Yan Xue behind and attacking me.


    Although I was frightened, I did not dare to make a mess and guarded against Li Guoran''s attack!


    Li Guoran''s legs were like a killing weapon. After blocking his three legs, my arms felt numb, but they were still blocked!


    And with the time interval between the three legs, the advantage that Li Guoran had just given Yan Xue had also disappeared!


    Yan Xue began to fight back!

 Chapter 609 Yan Xues Ferocity

    Yan Xue''s counterattack was very sharp, but my knowledge was not high, I can not see what kind of kung fu yan xue used, but in short, it was a very fierce posture.


    Before he punched, there was a piercing sound. His voice was crisp as if he could kill a cow with one punch.


    Because of Yan Xue''s violent counterattack, my pressure was greatly reduced, but I did not have as many thieves as Li Guoran. His three legs made my hands numb and hard to concentrate!


    This made me smile bitterly. This made me realize the difference between my real masters, and I couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling.


    But if I didn''t give up, I didn''t feel depressed. I quickly joined the battle and fought with Yan Xue against Li Guoran.


    Although my hand was numb from Li Guoran''s beating, I was temporarily unable to exert my power.


    But the best thing I''ve ever done is to poke my feet and use my legs!


    Therefore, I will poke my feet, tricky, vicious attributes to the full play, I do not confront Li Guoran directly, but more like an assassin!


    As long as Li Guoran and Yan Xue were in a state where the old force was gone and the new force was not born, I would step out and harass Li Guoran with the safest of the next three legs.


    Therefore, even if Li Guoran was stronger than me and could beat me, he quickly fell into a disadvantage under my cheap harassment, and his face was swollen by Yan Xue''s electric cannon!


    "Brat, I''ll kill you!" Li Guoran was furious, and his dark eyes seemed to kill me.


    Turn around and attack me. Get rid of me first!


    But Yan Xue didn''t give it to me for nothing. He kept holding Li Guoran back so that Li Guoran and I wouldn''t have the chance to do anything about it. They could only passively endure my constant harassment!


    In this way, in about two or three minutes, my arms had regained their senses.


    I couldn''t help but grin, and a gleam flashed in my eyes. I secretly held the Liuhe scout knife in my hand.


    This time, I still used the following three leg techniques to harass Li Guoran.


    Even if Li Guoran knew I was just an ant, he had to resist my attack!


    After all, although my attack was weak, Li Guoran''s joints were even weaker. With my strength, if I didn''t dodge and hit him, it would also be dangerous to break bones.


    Once his bones were broken, his situation would be even worse!


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that this time, my next three legs were weak. When he was ready to defend my legs, I used the Liuhe scout knife in the Flip Fist.


    Liuhe scout knife, in the moment of hiding the knife, was the most dangerous moment.


    And when Yan Xue kept pressuring me and Li Guoran wasted all his energy defending my next three legs.


    I cut at an extremely fast rate!


    Because I know, a punch, a kick, no matter how powerful it is, can it be more powerful to stab a knife?


    Kung fu is about qi and blood. When people bleed, their bodies will be in decline.


    "Poof!" With the sound of a knife cutting into the flesh, Li Guoran''s arm suddenly bled.


    But I actually stabbed him in the stomach, but what I didn''t expect was that Li Guoran''s reaction was so fast that he blocked it with his arm, and the direct result was that I stabbed his arm through.


    Li Guoran screamed in an instant.


    "Little boy, I''ll kill you!"


    "Despicable!"


    The two voices came one after the other. The first voice was naturally Li Guoran''s, but the second voice made me depressed. It was Yan Xue''s. Yan Xue called me despicable.


    I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Xue, how can I speak? Isn''t this to help you?"


    Yan Xue did not speak and continued to attack Li Guoran, but now Li Guoran was fighting hard against Yan Xue''s punch and rushed towards me. My face changed and I tried my best not to look like a lazy donkey rolling around.


    I was covered in dust.


    But he still avoided Li Guoran''s kick.


    And the power of this kick, I was shocked, Li Guoran''s kick actually directly kicked a door pillar to break, I was afraid after a while, if this kick kicked me, I would not be able to sit on the ground to get up!


    "Ah!" But at this moment, Li Guoran screamed again, because he was hit by Yan Xue, Yan Xue''s punch was obviously fierce, and under one punch, I actually heard a crack in the bone!


    But seeing that Li Guoran was half kneeling on the ground, his knees came into close contact with the ground. From the way his face had begun to twist, I felt pain.


    However, it was said that the sick tiger was still the tiger, and the people who were trapped in the battle of beasts were fiercer than the tiger, and I still did not dare to be careless. I immediately got up and stared at Li Guoran vigilantly, ready to prepare for the next sneak attack!


    "You don''t have to do it! I''ll do it myself!" But just as I was about to continue helping, Yan Xue told me not to do it anymore.


    I bitterly withdrew my hand because I had stabbed one of Li Guoran''s arms this time, and it was still bleeding, and 80 % of his left knee was broken. In this state, the chances of winning were almost zero, so I wasn''t worried about Yan Xue, and I wasn''t worried that yan xuehu couldn''t win, so I didn''t do it again, holding the knife and watching carefully!


    This was definitely a good fight for me. Yan Xue and Li Guoran were both masters, and I, a weakling, was obviously an improvement to myself.


    Unfortunately, Yan Xue didn''t give me much time to observe.


    Because after three more moves, Yan Xue had successfully knocked Li Guoran down and, in particular, handcuffed Li Guoran.


    At this point, Li Guoran had no chance to compete with Yan Xue and me again.


    He was just looking at Yan Xue and me with hateful eyes.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you one day! And your little brat, I will certainly let you die a horrible death!"


    "You probably won''t have the chance!" When Yan Xue heard the word" fuck," his face turned red instantly, but it was not shy but angry. The next moment, in my stunned state, Yan Xue punched Li Guoran in the stomach, and Li Guoran immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Yan Xue with an ugly face.


    "I''ve wasted my time. How can you be so fierce?" Yan Xue looked at Li Guoran coldly.


    And I also shrank my neck, because Yan Xue''s punch hit Li Guoran''s dantian!


    This part is the source of a person''s strength, especially for a kung fu master, this part is even more important than a chicken, because if this position is useless, there is no strength left. It can be said that Li Guoran''s kung fu is completely useless.


    The remaining 10 % is enough to beat a punk.


    In this regard, I secretly warned myself not to provoke women.


    "If I don''t die, I will kill you, bitch!" Li Guoran said to Yan Xue in a hoarse voice.


    And I, at this moment, was completely ignored by Li Guoran!


    Of course, in his eyes, I am a small ant, and I really have no right to be valued!


    "Do you think you can live with the crimes you committed?" Yan Xue sneered. While speaking, he broke Li Guoran''s other leg without a trace!


    At this point, Li Guoran no longer had any room to resist, and directly fainted in pain!

 Chapter 610 I Wont Hit You

    I smacked my tongue at Yan Xue and thought that Yan Xue was a little too cruel!


    Dantian was crippled, his martial arts were gone, and now he broke his leg again. It was too fierce!


    For a moment, I could see two words on Yan Xue''s face: ferocity.


    "What do you mean by the way you look at me?" But I don''t know if it''s women who are sensitive or what. Just as I was looking at Yan Xue in fear, Yan Xue suddenly looked at me.


    I was startled and instinctively took a step back. When I was done, I felt a little embarrassed. It was too straightforward to do so!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and took another step forward, returning to my original position.


    He laughed dryly. "It''s not interesting, elder sister Xue! I just admire you!"


    I used a positive sentence and said to Yan Xue.


    When Yan Xue heard this, he looked at me playfully, looking back and forth, making me feel numb. To avoid the feeling of an eagle looking at a chicken, I quickly changed the subject and said, "Well, elder sister Xue, I think we should get someone to come over and take him away as soon as possible! Or else I''ll die soon!"


    "If he dies, he''s already guilty of murder, a capital offense. If he dies here, no one will pity him!" Yan Xue said scornfully.


    However, after all, Yan Xue still called Liu Tinghai over. When Liu Tinghai saw that, with a kidney-deficient waist, he walked over with difficulty. When he saw that Li Guoran had been knocked down, fainted, and subdued, his face relaxed a lot.


    After that, he had Li Guoran escorted away while he stayed behind to give Yan Xue a big compliment!


    After praising Yan Xue at the same time, he said to me, "Chen Bin, I knew I had a good eye. You are really suited to be a policeman! Why don''t you come and do it with me?"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but laugh and cry, shaking my head slowly.


    Liu Tinghai was obviously prepared for this. Seeing that I had already shook my head, he did not say anything. After a few more words of small talk, he left!


    However, although he left, yan xue did not follow him, but stayed behind. Looking at me, he waved his big hand and looked very manly. He said to me like a thunderbolt baby, "Let''s go, have a midnight snack!"


    But in my mind, I subconsciously recalled the fierce look of Yan Xue just now. I backed out and laughed dryly. "Elder sister Xue, I''m not hungry. Why don''t you go alone?"


    "Hurry up! What ink? Looking for a fight?" Hearing my excuse, Yan Xue suddenly raised his voice by eight degrees, and I immediately got up and followed Yan Xue in a dejected manner. Get in the car and drive away!


    The car was the same police car that Yan Xue brought me here, but yan xue used to drive it, but now it''s me instead.


    It didn''t feel any different when it was driving, but it was still pretty cool.


    Soon, Yan Xue and I went to a night snack shop. It was a Shaxian County snack. We ordered two ribs, lotus root soup, and two duck leg rice. We bought two bottles of beer and ate them.


    Yan Xue ate quite quickly. Although it was so late and it was hard to digest the greasy food, Yan Xue still ate delicious food and blew beer at the bottle.


    It''s hard to connect Yan Xue to a woman in this state. I feel like she''s more of a man than I am.


    "How are you doing?" After taking a sip of beer, yan xue smiled and said to me.


    "Not bad!" I responded with a smile.


    "Really? Isn''t it okay? Have you made a lot of money recently?" Yan Xue looked at me with a half-smile. I felt like Yan Xue had something to say, but he still said, "Pretty much, it''s been broadcast every day lately, and it''s making a lot of money every day!"


    "That''s not the only income, is it? Brother hide!" Yan Xue said casually.


    But when this sentence came out of Yan Xue''s mouth, I felt a surge of excitement all over me, and immediately laughed dryly, "What brother hide? Elder sister Xue, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Are you not telling the truth? Okay, I won''t get to the bottom of it! I''ll tell you one thing. If you dare to join the underworld, just wait and see!"


    After saying this, Yan Xue no longer talked to me about this matter, but I am very clear that yan xue probably knows my behavior these days!


    But if you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with it. Ma Xin is dead, and someone from the tiger gang will turn himself in! Then it is not difficult to understand the process and general situation of this matter from here!


    As for my involvement in this matter as Decang, it''s not really a secret. As long as I dig hard, I can dig it out!


    Not to mention Yan Xue.


    Thinking about this, I hesitated and said, "Elder sister Xue, I know! I definitely don''t work in the underworld! Otherwise, not only you can''t let me go, but even my parents can''t let me go!"


    "If only you knew! We know each other well and we know each other well, but he doesn''t care about the law!" Yan Xue said solemnly.


    I grunted again and said, "Actually, I can''t be blamed for this. You know, I don''t have any bad intentions. I just want to earn more money and open a good restaurant, but someone doesn''t want me to open a good restaurant! I can only grit my teeth and stick it out! Actually, I thought about asking you for help! But those grandsons, who make no big mistakes and keep making small ones, even if you can help me once and scare them once, won''t they still have to make trouble for me when my restaurant opens in the future? So, I was forced to do the same thing this time! As for breaking Decang''s name, I had no choice but to do it. I...!"


    "All right, you don''t have to say it. I know something about this. I know your difficulties, but if I do, I still need to warn you! We''re friends, but I''m a cop! Just don''t make it difficult for me!" Yan Xue interrupted what I was about to say.


    I hurriedly smiled and showed Yan Xue a friendly smile. I even reached out and tried to pat Yan Xue on the shoulder. But when Yan Xue''s eyes glared at me, I immediately felt my claws. My hands were withdrawn and touched my nose. I was so embarrassed!


    Yan Xue burst into laughter at the sight and said in a bad tone, "Are you so afraid of me? I won''t hit you!"


    Hearing this, I laughed and reached out to pat Yan Xue on the shoulder again. Yan xue did not refuse. My eyes lit up and I put my hand on Yan Xue''s shoulder for a long time. I kneaded it without any trace and felt Yan Xue''s temperature. I took advantage of it secretly!


    A moment later, Yan Xue blushed slightly and looked at me playfully. "You dare to take advantage of me, don''t you think I really won''t hit you?"


    "Shua!" As soon as I heard Yan Xue''s words, I took back my hand, afraid that I would be a little slower. Then I looked at Yan Xue with a low expression, twisted my body, and said in a coquettish tone, "Elder sister Xue, how are we? Look at you, doing this to me again...!"

 Chapter 611 Not Just Drinking

    "Hey, hey, hey, can you be careful, a big man, don''t be so disgusting, okay?" Yan Xue gave me a dirty look.


    I grinned and secretly touched the sweat on my head, wondering what I was thinking about just now when I thought of taking advantage of Yan Xue.


    In this regard, I deeply felt that my head might have just been hit!


    Next, I didn''t dare to take advantage of Yan Xue. I talked respectfully to Yan Xue. It was very serious. Of course, I also wanted to be serious. I wanted to be able to take advantage of the night to have some super friendship with Yan Xue!


    But I''m afraid that before I get any better, I''ll be beaten by Yan Xue!


    After all, the way Yan Xue treated Li Guoran just now could already be called a poisonous woman!


    I talked to Yan Xue until dinner was over, and I asked tentatively, "Sister xuexue, I''m done eating! Let''s go home!"


    "What do you mean? Will you die if you stay with me longer?" Yan Xue looked at me with great displeasure.


    I was startled and quickly shook my head. "How can I? I''m worried about elder sister Xue. Can''t you get up from work tomorrow?"


    "Not going to work tomorrow? It''s okay if you can''t get up! If you''re not busy, go to a movie with me! It''s been a long time since I saw it. I almost forgot everything about the director of the movie!" Yan Xue said exaggeratedly.


    Yan Xue said so, of course, I will not refuse, and I dare not refuse. I smiled bitterly in my heart and nodded, accompanied yan xue to the cinema.


    Oh, my god. This is the third time I''ve seen a shy iron fist.


    Although I admit that this movie is really interesting, this is the third time. I really can''t pick up the funny points anymore. It seems that this is the first time that Yan Xue has seen this movie. It''s such a joy that he even asks me why I don''t laugh.


    Of course I won''t say that I''ve seen it, let alone that I''ve seen it with other girls!


    So after that, I laughed with yan xue the whole time.


    It was so awkward for me that my facial muscles started to cramp from the unnatural smile.


    Fortunately, the movie was finally late.


    After watching the movie, I thought I should go home this time, but not yet.


    Yan Xue actually asked me to drink with her.


    But this time, I refused. I''m just kidding. Yan Xue doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow, but I have to go to work. My previous absence has already affected my live broadcast. If I continue to be absent for no reason, I think I''ll have to cancel the broadcast earlier.


    Of course, there is another main reason, that is, with Yan Xue, I have no advantage at all!


    A woman who can''t kiss or touch, who doesn''t give a shit, takes up most of your time, even sleeping.


    So, next, I left Yan Xue. She went back to her mansion, and I went back to my huaguo mountain.


    Yan Xue said he was going to drive me back, but I refused. I was just kidding. I could just drive this car once. If I were to get it to the bottom of the building, what would people think of me?


    Did he commit a crime or something? I really can''t afford to lose this man!


    The cool breeze at night was still very comfortable, so in order to enjoy the feeling of the cool breeze, I did not immediately take a taxi home.


    Instead, I took a leisurely stroll, and while the night was right, my mind unconsciously began to think about my future life plan.


    Regardless of whether I have the right money or not, there is at least one thing that is certain: with this money, it is enough to give me a good foundation.


    The next thing to see is how to use this money to achieve secondary development!


    After all, all this money was just a bit of money. Whether it was the 7.5 million I earned from fighting black boxing this time, or the nearly 2 million I made from lying to Wang Meigui, or the current popularity of the live broadcast was a way of earning money that could not be sustained for a long time.


    Therefore, I have to find a way to earn money at all times.


    Although the restaurant is such a job, it obviously doesn''t need so much money to open a restaurant. In the case that the store is already its own store, it is enough to invest at most one or two million, and in a short period of time, the hotel is not suitable to open a chain form, because fame has not come out?


    Without fame, winning by numbers is obviously illogical.


    But it was not appropriate to keep the money in your hands. It was not safe to keep it in the bank after all.


    There are so many news reports these days, the money was deposited in the bank, and then disappeared out of thin air. If I had such a situation, then I would have no tears!


    With that in mind, I walked all the way home, which took me more than an hour, but I wasn''t tired.


    Not long after I got home, a phone rang. I took a look at my phone and found that it was Yan Xue who called me.


    So, he picked it up!


    After answering the call, yan xue asked me if I was home. I said I just arrived.


    "Why is it so slow?" Yan Xue asked suspiciously.


    "You came back when you felt the night breeze? What''s the matter, elder sister Xue?" I asked.


    "It''s all right. Make a phone call to check on the situation, so that you don''t have to die. Since you''re home safely, I won''t disturb your sleep!"


    Yan Xue was about to hang up, but just then, Yan Xue suddenly said in a faint voice, "Actually, you shouldn''t have refused me to drink just now!"


    "Why?" I asked, amused.


    "Because I want you to drink more than that!" At this moment, there was a faint charm in Yan Xue''s words, as if he was teasing me. I couldn''t laugh or cry. "Pull it down, elder sister Xue. Stop fooling me? Can you let me do it for a while or something? Stop fooling me. It''s so late. Go to bed!"


    I don''t believe what Yan Xue said. If Yan Xue really meant it, show it!


    Now it''s obvious that he''s playing with me!


    If I had been fooled, I would have gone to meet Yan Xue on a whim. Yan Xue would have given me a cold fist instead of a soft body.


    If you want to lie to your father, don''t think about it!


    "Poof...!" Yan xue laughed out loud, playing with the taste, "You are quite smart? I never lied to you!"


    I curled my lips and said scornfully, "Elder sister Xue, you underestimate me!"


    "Say you''re fat and you''re still panting. All right, stop the ink. Goodbye!" This time, Yan Xue simply hung up.


    I didn''t have much feeling in my heart. It was almost two o'' clock in the middle of the night. In order to ensure the workload tomorrow, I didn''t dare to delay anymore.


    With a little drowsiness, he began to sleep!

 Chapter 612 Could You Ask for Something Else?

    Usually, it was past 9: 30 the next day when she woke up. The warm sunshine rushed in through the cracks in the curtains.


    I stretched and got up from the bed.


    But instead of going anywhere, he sat on the bed for a while.


    After a while, I thought of Zhang Linlin and called Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t answer my call very quickly this time, but waited for about ten minutes before calling me back!


    "Hello!" I answered Zhang Linlin''s phone and smiled. "Elder sister Zhang, how''s it going?"


    "Not bad! It''s just a little uncomfortable! Where are you?" Zhang Linlin''s voice was whispering to me happily.


    I smiled and said, "Where else can I be? I''m alone at home. You don''t love me anymore?"


    "Oh, come on! By the way, I''m not going to work at the company these days. When you go by yourself, be careful!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me.


    However, although it was very abrupt, I was not surprised and felt that it was reasonable. After all, Zhang Linlin''s life story has now become clear! Of course, there are many things to deal with!


    Thinking about this, I said, "I understand. Do you still need me to accompany you these days?"


    "What do you think?" As soon as I finished asking, there was a sudden tinge of anger in Zhang Linlin''s voice.


    I smiled awkwardly. "Yes, of course! You wait for me to finish the live broadcast, and I''ll find you in the afternoon!"


    "That''s more like it!" Zhang Linlin snorted softly. "Remember to come to me this afternoon. I''m still at my own place!"


    "Okay, I remember. You also remember to prepare more condoms!" I said with a dirty smile.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin scolded angrily, "Bad boy!"


    I chuckled, not annoyed, and started flirting with Zhang Linlin.


    It took me more than half an hour to finish the conversation with Zhang Linlin.


    After the chat, I went straight to wash up!


    As for breakfast, I was too scared to eat, and now my appetite was starting to drop. If I had another breakfast, this live broadcast would be in a difficult situation at noon!


    I cleaned up quickly. At eleven o'' clock, I drove to the Dolphin live!


    The live broadcast starts at 12 o'' clock and ends at 40!


    As soon as the live broadcast ended, I drove like a pony to Zhang Linlin''s house.


    He bought a lot of fruits and snacks that both Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo liked to eat and rushed to the door.


    But to my embarrassment, not only Zhang Linlin was there, but also Zhang Linlin''s biological mother Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu were all there.


    Looking at their family reunion, I felt like an outsider.


    After entering the room, I politely said hello to Li Wenqing''s aunt.


    But like Li Wenxiu, Li Wenqing didn''t seem to have any good feelings for me.


    Li Wenqing didn''t say anything, but he didn''t give me a good look. As for Li Wenxiu ze, he was simply upset, as if I shouldn''t have come.


    I''m so depressed!


    I could not help but think that women might have this problem of killing donkeys. It was not like this when Li Wenxiu begged me for help! Not to mention very clever, but it is not so desperate!


    In this regard, I am also drunk!


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin was nice to me and hugged my arm very intimately. I don''t feel so embarrassed!


    "Xiao chen, what does your family do?" Suddenly, Li Wenqing said to me.


    I raised my eyebrows slightly, feeling rather odd.


    But I still told him the truth, that dad drove a taxi, and that my mother worked in a small company. After listening to me, I could clearly feel that Li Wenqing''s attitude was getting colder!


    Even Li Wenxiu had a hint of disdain!


    My brows furrowed slightly, and my heart was rather upset. This attitude was a bit of a knockout!


    "Why are you asking?" Zhang Linlin seemed to sense my displeasure and his face drooped.


    Li Wenxiu added, "Linlin, auntie, I have to say a few more words. Auntie really doesn''t think you guys are suitable! The Lu family, including the li family, can''t be said to be second to none, but they are at least reputable families!"


    At this point, Li Wenxiu''s words stopped abruptly and did not continue.


    But the meaning was already obvious!


    When I heard this, my face turned even uglier.


    But Zhang Linlin was uglier than I was, and said gloomily, "Auntie, you have a little too much to say. I have the right to choose who to be my man and how to choose! Recognition is mutual recognition, but I''m used to being independent and being my own person. I don''t like people interfering with my thoughts!"


    "Linlin, auntie is doing this for your own good! Love can''t be a meal! Besides, he''s not a good man! Did you know about the cheating behind your back?"


    "Yes! But I acquiesced!" Zhang Linlin said indifferently, and then said, "Although you have appeared in my life, I don''t want you to change my life. Lu family, no matter how powerful the li family is, I don''t rely on it. I can earn my own money, and I can afford to eat! Don''t confuse these two things!"


    "Recognizing your family doesn''t mean I''m your private property!"


    "If that''s what you think, then I won''t admit this kiss!"


    After hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, Li Wenxiu''s face changed slightly and opened his mouth to say something, but just as he was about to say it, Li Wenqing suddenly said, "Okay, stop arguing! Ning Ning, that''s not what mom meant! Don''t think too much! Xiao chen, sit down and have a good chat with auntie!"


    Li Wenqing''s attitude towards me improved a lot when the conversation changed, which made me feel like I was laughing and crying.


    At this moment, I regret coming so early.


    But he gave Li Wenqing face and talked to her patiently. As for Li Wenxiu, he didn''t say anything. What was he thinking?


    I didn''t care!


    In a blink of an eye, the minutes passed, and by two o'' clock, Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu had already left!


    Before he left, he told Zhang Linlin to come and see her tomorrow!


    Then he left!


    After the two of them left, I smiled bitterly at Zhang Linlin and said, "Why are you talking to them so aggressively for me?"


    "Because I think you''re more important!" Zhang Linlin said without hesitation.


    The words warmed my heart, but I hated the emotional atmosphere. My eyes turned slightly, and I leaned in front of Zhang Linlin and hugged her. I bit Zhang Linlin''s ear and said, "Then can you give me little chrysanthemum?"


    "Can you change your request?" Zhang Linlin looked at me resentfully.

 Chapter 613 Strange Things

    "Haha...!" Looking at Zhang Linlin''s sad and aggrieved expression, I felt a surge of joy in my heart. I couldn''t help but laugh out loud and smack Zhang Linlin''s mouth. Zhang Linlin snorted, but he didn''t push me away and kissed me very cooperatively.


    After kissing for about two minutes, I parted with Zhang Linlin. After we parted, Zhang Linlin''s face was flushed.


    It made my heart itch, but I didn''t look so anxious, because I knew Zhang Linlin would never run away!


    I have to touch it sooner or later!


    "Where''s Duo Duo? Why didn''t you see her?" I looked at the room and asked.


    When Zhang Linlin heard my question, a bitter smile appeared on his lips.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I instinctively felt that Zhang Linlin had something to say.


    "Is Duo Duo sad?" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    "Sad?" I was taken aback by Zhang Linlin''s statement and looked at Zhang Linlin in confusion. "What are you upset about? Did you scold her?"


    "No! It''s too late for me to hurt her? How could he scold her! She knows I''m not her sister anymore!"


    "Oh!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I also smiled bitterly. Although Zhang Duoduo would know sooner or later, but now that he knew it, it must be a grievance in his heart.


    "Also, Duo Duo''s test results are out, and they are not biological!" The next moment Zhang Linlin said something amazing!


    Even though I was prepared, I was still speechless. I looked at Zhang Linlin with a laugh and a cry. "What do you think Foster parents wants? What, so many foster daughters! If you were to say that they are kind-hearted, you wouldn''t be able to tell from their attitude towards you that they are kind-hearted, would you?"


    I really don''t understand Zhang Linlin Foster parents''s behavior. What''s the difference between doing this and playing around?


    Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t know, but there should be something in it. My mother said that I was stolen, and I, Foster parents, should be the receiver. So I guess, what''s Duo Duo''s background?"


    "Do you think Duo Duo can be the president''s daughter?" I asked with bright eyes.


    "Are you sick? How can there be a president in our country? Besides, whoever she is is my sister! Come with me to see her! I was tired from crying and fell asleep! I don''t know if she''s awake or not. Help me persuade her!" Zhang Linlin said worriedly.


    I could feel the feelings in Zhang Linlin''s heart. After all, it had been so many years, and even if there was no blood relationship, it was already as close as a sister.


    I nodded and followed Zhang Linlin into Zhang Duoduo''s room.


    Zhang Duoduo would have woken up by now, holding my little kitten and big kitten in her arms, and wiping her tears, her crying eyes swollen like walnuts.


    It looked especially heartbreaking.


    Zhang Linlin felt as if he had been hurt. He rushed over to hold Zhang Duoduo and said softly, "Duo Duo, don''t cry! Where''s my sister?"


    "Sister, don''t lie to me. I heard everything. I''m not your own, and neither are you? I''m not your sister!" Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin with a pitiful look, and tears began to fall.


    Zhang Linlin let out a cry, took out a tissue, wiped Zhang Duoduo''s tears, and said gently, "How could it be? Sister, I am your real sister? Don''t you want me to be your sister?"


    "No, but...!"


    "There''s no buts! The milk powder you drank when you were a child was bought for you by your sister. Now that your wings are hard, you don''t want to recognize me as your sister! Owe it? Do you really think I can''t hit you?" Zhang Linlin said half-jokingly.


    "Eh!" However, this sentence from Zhang Linlin made me think of yan xue inexplicably. Yan Xue also said the same thing to me last night. If I didn''t know Zhang Linlin and Yan Xue are not familiar, I would have thought that they were in collusion!


    I rolled my eyes and went up to comfort Zhang Duoduo. "Yes, Duo Duo, is your sister right? Don''t you want your sister anymore? In that case, will your sister be very sad?"


    "But Duo Duo was afraid that his sister would not want Duo Duo?" Zhang Duoduo said in a hoarse voice. When Zhang Duoduo said this, his eyes were filled with fear and uneasiness.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he laughed and patted Zhang Duoduo''s head in amusement. "How could that be? Sister, I will always be your support. Your sister, okay, stop crying. You look really ugly now, just like your brother Chen Bin!"


    "Really? Sister?" Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin very seriously, and Zhang Linlin nodded solemnly. "Of course, don''t cry! Are you hungry? You don''t even know how to eat at noon, you just cry!"


    After being coaxed by Zhang Linlin and me, Zhang Duoduo was in a good mood again. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and said, "Duo Duo knows he''s wrong!"


    "If only I knew I was wrong. Go wash your face and get ready for dinner! How about asking your brother Chen Bin to make you something delicious?"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin looked at me with pleading eyes. Naturally, I wouldn''t refuse Zhang Linlin. I quickly smiled and nodded. "No problem. Duo Duo, what do you want to eat? Brother Chen Bin will make it for you!"


    "Whatever, I want to eat it!" Zhang Duoduo licked his lips and giggled. He looked very funny with the remaining tears in the corner of his eyes.


    I smiled and touched Zhang Duoduo''s little head. "Okay, I''ll see what you can get me! Go wash up first. You look as ugly as your sister says now! Brother Chen Bin will take a picture of you and see for yourself later!"


    "No, no, no, Duo Duo doesn''t shoot, Duo Duo doesn''t shoot...!" Zhang Duoduo hurriedly covered his face and hid behind Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a gruff. "Don''t bully her. Just coax her and cry again. You can do it yourself tonight!"


    "You are so poisonous!" Zhang Linlin''s threatening words made me so nervous that I shook my head slowly and walked out of Duo Duo''s room to see what ingredients were in the fridge.


    As soon as I opened the fridge, good guy, there were plenty of ingredients, fish, shrimp, meat, crabs, even sea cucumbers, and all kinds of vegetables.


    And what made my eyes shine the most was that the quality of this batch of vegetables was extremely good.


    At that moment, I ran back to Zhang Linlin''s room and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, elder sister Zhang, where did you get the vegetables in the fridge?"


    "What?" Zhang Linlin was confused by my appearance and looked at me doubtfully.


    "The quality of this vegetable is very good! If I open a restaurant, this dish can be a good source!" I said quickly.


    I mean it very seriously, because the vegetables in the fridge are much better than the ones I saw in the morning market!


    If I can use this kind of quality ingredients as raw materials when I open my business, it will definitely make my cooking extraordinary!


    So now I''m looking at Zhang Linlin with bright eyes.

 Chapter 614 A Good Source of Goods

    Zhang Linlin thought I was joking at first, but when he saw that my face was really serious, he quickly said, "I bought it at the nearby market. The price is not low, it is twice as expensive as the same kind of vegetables, so there are fewer customers! I didn''t want to line up, so I stopped by this more expensive vegetable stall and bought the rest of the fish, shrimp, and crabs at that farmer''s market!"


    "Okay, you can take me there after dinner!" I said quickly.


    Zhang Linlin said yes!


    I nodded and went back to the kitchen to cook. The ingredients I chose were tomatoes, eggs, and a piece of pork.


    When I was cutting the tomatoes, I had already boiled the water, boiled the pork, and just in time to make a pot of meat.


    Not to mention, the taste of this tomato is very pure. It has a sweet smell. My eyes lit up when I saw it. I secretly said good vegetables.


    Brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, my hands and feet are nimble, in less than half an hour, I have already made two dishes He brought it to Zhang Duoduo.


    Zhang Duoduo seemed to be starving as well. The rice was on the table and tasted delicious. While eating it, he also said that my cooking was really delicious!


    I smiled and touched Zhang Duoduo''s little head. "Eat more!"


    Zhang Duoduo nodded repeatedly.


    After Zhang Duoduo finished eating, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Let''s go. Aren''t you going to see the vegetable stall? Just as Duo Duo finished eating, he took him for a walk!"


    "Okay!" Naturally, I wouldn''t refuse, so I rushed to put on my coat, and Zhang Duoduo was already neatly packed by Zhang Linlin, waiting to leave.


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin, where are we going?" Zhang Duoduo asked sweetly.


    Hearing this, I smiled and rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s chubby little face. I said, "Let''s go to the farmers''market first, and then where Duo Duo wants to go, brother Chen Bin will take you there, okay?"


    "Okay! Then Duo Duo wants to go to the amusement park last time!" Zhang Duoduo looked at me expectantly.


    I smiled, nodded, and said yes!


    "That''s great!" Zhang Duoduo shouted excitedly, and Zhang Linlin laughed. "All right, Duo Duo, let''s go to work with brother Chen Bin first!"


    "Uh-huh, okay!" Zhang Duoduo nodded solemnly!


    The audience couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was very open. Under Zhang Linlin''s guidance, I drove them to a nearby farmer''s market.


    The location of the farmers''market is a little off, but it looks good!


    Under Zhang Linlin''s guidance, I came to a vegetable stall. The owner of the vegetable stall was a man who was almost in his fifties. He was very thin and small. He looked dark and honest.


    He looked very friendly.


    As soon as we arrived, the man stood up from his seat and asked me with a smile what to buy!


    But I told him I should take a look first. The man smiled and said whatever he wanted.


    Then it made me see. The more I looked, the brighter my eyes became. It was true that the price of vegetables at this stall was twice as high as those at other stalls, but it was true that the quality of vegetables at this stall was much higher than those at other stalls.


    However, I don''t care about the price, but the quality of this batch of vegetables really caught my eye.


    I didn''t plan to open a restaurant just for a small fight, but I really wanted to do a good job, and I wanted to create a brand even more, so naturally I had to put my heart into it.


    "This boss, do you always have vegetables?" I looked at the owner of the vegetable stall with my eyes burning.


    The stall owner was a little stunned when he heard this, and immediately said with a simple and honest face, "Yes, there are goods, but the quantity is not much, because these vegetables, I used a new method to cultivate them, the cost is quite a lot, I thought they could sell very well, but... Who knows... Ai!"


    At first, the owner of the stall said with a smile, as if he was very proud and proud, but as he spoke, his face turned ugly and into a bitter face.


    "What''s the maximum output?" I asked again.


    "Why are you asking this?" The stall owner looked at me suspiciously, as if he thought my question was a little odd.


    I didn''t hide it and smiled. "Well, uncle, I have a restaurant about to open. I''m planning to buy a batch of high-quality vegetables. I''ve already chosen the source, but today I found your vegetables from my girlfriend. I feel that your vegetable stalks meet my standards! So he took the liberty of looking for her! I intend to use your vegetables in large quantities, so I ask!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see!" The stall owner''s eyes lit up slightly, looking a little happy. "Then what price can you give me?"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at each other strangely. Shouldn''t I be asking?


    However, I quickly realized that I didn''t care about these side issues and smiled. "I definitely can''t accept your current price, uncle. After all, I will definitely buy a lot of goods when the time comes, so if it is a normal market price, it will be fine!"


    The so-called normal market price, is to cut off, double the price of normal vegetables, of course, this price is still more expensive than the wholesale price of normal vegetables, but the quality of this vegetable is also worth the price.


    "So?" The stall owner''s face was slightly disappointed.


    I hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, "Uncle, don''t be too busy disappointed. Although the quality of your vegetables is excellent, it is obvious that your reputation is not good! Do you think if I make it, I can let more people know about your vegetables by the way? In this way, we are win-win! I am an anchor myself, and I have a certain fan base. When the time comes, as long as I give you a push, your reputation may come up! Otherwise, you think that at a price twice the market price, there are a few people who can afford it!"


    What I said was not to deceive him, because this is the truth, some of the wages of the office workers after the rent, it is already very good to eat a full meal, can not afford to spend such a price of vegetables.


    The taste is good, but the average office worker doesn''t want the taste to be good, can eat full, cheap is the king''s way. Not only was he unable to sell, but he also had to pay a monthly rental fee. After all, these stalls were not for nothing!


    The other party obviously listened to me, and after a while, he nodded and smiled bitterly, "Okay! Then we''ll do it at your price!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll come to you tomorrow to sign the contract!" My eyes lit up and I said with a smile.

 Chapter 615 I Want It All

    I was very happy that this matter had been finalized, because it might be a small matter to others, but it meant a lot more to me.


    With good luck, this point could be my trump card.


    "Aren''t you a little too happy?" Coming out of the farmers''market, Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but look at me with a smile and tears because he didn''t know why I was so happy.


    I chuckled. "You don''t understand the meaning of this. Besides the chef''s own cooking, ingredients are also a very important part of a good dish! If my restaurant wants to achieve a pleasant effect in a short period of time, it has to be considered in all aspects. Now that the renovation of the restaurant is almost finished, I am looking for some waiters, cooks, knives and so on!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Linlin didn''t understand. After I talked to her for a long time, Zhang Linlin was still looking at me in a daze.


    I laughed and cursed myself for talking to a culinary idiot.


    Shaking my head slowly, I smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about these things! Let''s take Duo Duo to play!"


    And when he heard what I said, Zhang Duoduo jumped up with joy and was carried by Zhang Linlin into the car!


    After getting in the car, I took the two of them to the amusement park that Zhang Duoduo and I went to before.


    But the difference is that the last time it was me and Zhang Duoduo, this time there was another Zhang Linlin, and I had to take care of more!


    So the end result is that Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, the sisters, are addicted to playing. They are very happy, but I am tired.


    Fortunately, after playing, they didn''t plan to go anywhere else to play, but went home honestly. Otherwise, I don''t know if my old bones can withstand their torment.


    When they got home, Zhang Duoduo and Zhang Linlin went to take a bath.


    I used Zhang Linlin''s computer in front of the computer to draw up the contract.


    I have to sign a contract for this kind of quality vegetables, or at the very least, I have to guarantee the priority and the right to lower the price. Otherwise, when someone finds out about it, I won''t be unique!


    Therefore, in the contract, I drafted a three-year contract, and this time, it is probably an acceptable time!


    Because I can see that the other party seems to be very short of money, so I guess the other party will not reject this contract!


    And if the other party had to reject the contract, then I had to change it, because this batch of vegetables, I am actually determined to get.


    If you want to make a name in the shortest time after opening a restaurant, you have to put your heart into it, in terms of cooking techniques, and in terms of ingredients!


    That''s it!


    After all, the food in a restaurant is simple, not simple, not simple, because the best judge is not the so-called expert, gourmet, but the public, the experts said that the delicious food, the public felt that it was not delicious, the experts felt that it was not delicious, the public said that it was delicious!


    Then we must follow the taste of the masses!


    After all, a gourmet wouldn''t give you money if he said it was delicious, would he?


    After finishing the contract, I read it twice. After confirming that there was no problem, I saved the contract and prepared to print it tomorrow!


    After I was done, I climbed into bed, took out my phone and prepared to play for a while. Then when Zhang Linlin came, I would play Zhang Linlin again. Hehe!


    However, just as I was planning to make a good call, a phone call suddenly came over.


    The caller was none other than Li Wenxiu.


    Seeing Li Wenxiu''s call, I frowned and wondered why this woman called me!


    Today, Li Wenxiu''s attitude towards me was extremely bad, and what he said was very uncomfortable, so to be honest, I really didn''t want to answer Li Wenxiu''s phone!


    But I wanted to know what Li Wenxiu was up to, so I hesitated and answered Li Wenxiu''s call!


    However, the answer to the phone is the answer to the phone, my attitude and tone, can not be considered good, of course, can not be said to be very bad, can only be said to be the kind of more mediocre!


    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a very ordinary tone.


    "Are you free tonight? How about coming out to talk?" Li Wenxiu said with a smile.


    "What are we talking about? Do you think I have anything to talk to you about my life''s ideals or the slap position?" I asked back, teasing and provoking Li Wenxiu''s anger. I wanted to make Li Wenxiu angry, so I hung up the phone, but what I didn''t expect was that I underestimated Li Wenxiu''s anger limit.


    In my almost naked flirting, Li Wenxiu was not angry, and his tone was still very calm. "Chen Bin, you don''t have to do this. We are not enemies, are we?"


    "They are not enemies! And I didn''t treat you like an enemy!" I said faintly.


    "In that case, let''s talk tonight! How was it? It''s about Linlin!"


    "I''m not interested in talking for the time being. I''ve taken off my pants. Just wait for a while. Now let me talk to you. Will you solve my problem later?" I retorted.


    "Chen Bin, I''m talking to you. Can you be more serious?"


    This time, Li Wenxiu finally got a little angry, his tone was a little more cold.


    I sneered and said disdainfully, "You don''t have to say much. I know you want me to stay away from elder sister Zhang, don''t you?"


    "Since what you said is so broken! Then there''s no need for me to hide it. In your situation, it''s not right for lin lin to be a bad family member! Both her mother and I object! Of course, we won''t let you and Linlin separate for nothing! As long as you''re willing to leave Linlin, we''re willing to pay a million dollars for your breakup with Linlin!"


    I could hear the piercing sound and the insulting smell. I sneered, "One million dollars, you''re so generous! Not to mention I don''t like you, your million! I earn more in a month than this! Your condescending tone alone makes me feel very uncomfortable. Who do you think you are? You don''t look like auntie Zhang Linlin. I''ve already fallen in love with you. You think I can still keep you!"


    "Chen Bin, you Son of a bitch, if you talk to me like that again, do you believe I''m being rude to you?"


    "If you can just use the scraps under your hands, you can do whatever you want. No matter how powerful the li and lu families are, if you keep pretending, you can never leave Ming jiang city. Do you believe me?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If a million is too little, how about five million?"


    "Less!"


    "Ten million!" Li Wenxiu said angrily.


    "Still less. I want all the assets of the li and lu families!" I joked.


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    "No? What are you trying to do if you can''t start? Okay, okay, hang up! I''m so angry to talk to you!" After a run on Li Wenxiu, I hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, I didn''t look too good.

 Chapter 616 I Wont Tell You Yet

    Ten minutes after my call with Li Wenxiu ended, Zhang Linlin entered the room. Her hair, which had just been slightly wet from the shower, exuded a strong sense of temptation.


    And as Zhang Linlin walked in, there was a faint scent of body wash. The smell of this body wash, coupled with Zhang Linlin''s own feminine scent, was like a strong and strong medicine, making me unable to resist the itch in my heart.


    I licked my lips, and my eyes roamed freely up and down Zhang Linlin, making Zhang Linlin''s face redden slightly. "What are you looking at?"


    "Little chrysanthemum!" I licked my big face and said with a playful look.


    When Zhang Linlin heard the three words "Little chrysanthemum," his face rubbed with displeasure. Although he did not use his mouth to say a rolling word, his eyes were already very talkative, making me go as far away as possible.


    The look of blame and blame made me feel more and more excited. I ran down from the bed and held Zhang Linlin''s Xiao Man by the waist as I walked towards the bed.


    Zhang Linlin said shyly, "What are you doing?"


    I didn''t say a word, just kept groping around Zhang Linlin. After a moment, Zhang Linlin''s breath began to change, and her beautiful eyes turned into a warm water, which made me addicted to it.


    I chuckled and slowly peeled Zhang Linlin''s clothes off until Zhang Linlin appeared in my sight like a white sheep.


    "I''m going to start!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile. Zhang Linlin said coquettishly, "You haven''t even showered yet!"


    With that said, he pushed me, as if he was trying to push me away, but with Zhang Linlin''s little strength, I hated even tickling me, so how could I push me away?


    I laughed and leaned forward in an instant. It was as if Zhang Linlin and I were one.


    Zhang Linlin snorted, gave me a resentful look and closed his eyes shyly.


    It was like sending a signal to me that I could do whatever I wanted. Logging on time made me lose control.


    Over and over again, in one way or another, for a moment, Zhang Linlin''s various gestures were in my eyes.


    After the fire, Zhang Linlin was very obedient and hid her face in my arms. She was so obedient that she was no longer the same as before.


    However, it also gave me a different feeling, anyway, it was very exciting, it felt like a different person, although the original formula, but it did not seem to be the original taste.


    After resting for a while, I whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear, "Elder sister Zhang, little chrysanthemum, it''s useless for you to keep it... Hiss... It hurts!"


    But before I could finish my sentence, Zhang Linlin put his hand on the soft meat around my waist and added the strength of a knob. I felt like I was about to burst into tears.


    "Stop talking about it! If you mention it again, I''ll strangle you!" Zhang Linlin roared.


    Okay, it''s back!


    As soon as I saw how Zhang Linlin wanted to eat people, I immediately became timid. I nodded with a dry smile and laughed as I rubbed the place where Zhang Linlin pinched me. Good guy, it''s all purple!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin pitifully and said weakly, "Purple!"


    "Purple is purple, go cook!" All of a sudden, Zhang Linlin kicked me off the bed to the ground, staring at me in a daze. I wanted to cry, "Order takeout! It''s so tiring! Losing so much energy, I need to rest too!"


    "Poof!" Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but laugh at my words and my pitiful look, but he still said in a bad tone, "Get some rest! Get some rest! Go cook and make that fish. I''m hungry. I''ll make it for you. Can''t you make me a meal after you''re done?"


    "Damn!" I couldn''t help but roll my eyes. There was a secret saying!


    After a little bit of complaining, I was eventually beaten by Zhang Linlin to go to the kitchen to cook!


    In the end, I made a braised carp, a stir-fried pork fillet with green pepper, a braised prawn, a shredded potato with vinegar, a little onion with tofu, and a tiger skin chili, which made up my dinner with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo today.


    This dinner was a little late, because it was actually according to Zhang Duoduo''s meal time. Zhang Duoduo had lunch at almost three in the afternoon, so it was almost nine o'' clock for dinner, and it was just right to pick it up.


    After the meal was ready and served, I invited two young ladies out for dinner at different times. Even I felt more and more like an old girl!


    In this regard, I secretly rolled my eyes.


    "Dinner, ladies!" I made a look of servility and said to the two of them.


    Zhang Linlin nodded proudly. As for Zhang Duoduo, she smiled happily. Her chubby little face said, "I like brother Chen Bin''s cooking the most!"


    After that, a piece of pork was stuffed into her mouth and chewed very quickly!


    I didn''t eat much for this meal, so I only ate three bowls of rice. Although it was still more than normal, Zhang Linlin, who knew how much I ate, frowned and said, "You can''t eat anymore?"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "Pretty much! If I don''t eat it in the morning and eat it at noon, it should last another month! As for the usual amount of food, that''s about it! Even if you fall back, you won''t fall back much. People who practice kung fu are generally more magnanimous than the average person!"


    "Didn''t you feel bad when you were on the air at noon?" Zhang Linlin said worriedly, "If you don''t finish this month, don''t do it. If you eat your stomach bad, it won''t be suitable! You''ve made a lot of money these days anyway! If I could have earned so much money from you, I would have changed careers long ago!"


    "It''s okay. Another month is another month! Besides, even if I don''t want to do it, I have to wait until I get my salary for this month! If I backed out now, I would be in breach of contract. If I did, I don''t know if I could get the money this month. It''s more than a million, not a small sum!"


    "Mmm! That''s right! It''s not a small number!" Zhang Linlin nodded in a serious manner, then turned his eyes and finally said with a smile, "Well, let me help you think of a way to make it easier for you to eat?"


    Zhang Linlin said to me with a twinkle in his eyes.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully and hesitated. "What can I do?"


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you yet. You''ll find out tomorrow!" Zhang Linlin pretended to be mysterious.


    I burst into anger, laughing and scolding, "Don''t tell me yet, you wait. If I can''t force you out at night, I''ll take your last name!"


    "Get out of here, you''re so cheap!" Zhang Linlin glared at me in anger.

 Chapter 617 Theres Too Much Tonight

    In the face of Zhang Linlin''s coquettish anger, I directly grinned shamelessly, looking at Zhang Linlin with a devilish and unrestrained look, and chuckled at Zhang Duoduo.


    In her young heart, although she did not know what the meaning was? But it didn''t stop her from finding it interesting!


    The meal was over in this awkward and joyful atmosphere!


    After dinner, I cleaned up and washed the dishes!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, watched tv with Zhang Duoduo, and the scene was rather warm and cheerful.


    After washing the dishes, I walked out of the kitchen and placed a plate of cut cantaloupes in front of two pretty girls.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with satisfaction, as if he had treated me as an imperial servant!


    I gave Zhang Linlin a teasing look, and he looked bad. Zhang Linlin, his face flushed a little, turned his head away, and stopped looking at me.


    I was delighted and shook my head slowly. I walked into the bathroom and took a bath.


    It was almost ten o'' clock after the shower!


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, seemed to be a little tired. He wasn''t so attentive when he was watching tv, and his eyelids seemed to be fighting.


    Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "Duo Duo, what are you doing? Go back to sleep when you''re sleepy!"


    "No, this episode isn''t over yet, sister, or else we won''t be able to pick it up tomorrow!" Zhang Duoduo''s stubbornness and cuteness made me laugh a little. Zhang Linlin also looked at Zhang Duoduo with a look of defeat by Zhang Duoduo, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    However, Zhang Duoduo was still very stubborn to wait until the bear appeared and watched, and then he took small steps in a daze, led by Zhang Linlin, and walked into the room.


    And I took this opportunity to eat two mouthfuls of cantaloupe.


    This time, because Zhang Duoduo was very sleepy, Zhang Linlin did not wait long before Zhang Duoduo fell asleep. At this time, Zhang Linlin was walking out of Zhang Duoduo''s room carefully with light steps.


    I looked at me, I looked at Zhang Linlin, and I grinned. Zhang Linlin looked at me sideways, then walked into the room without asking me to come back with him!


    I chuckled and there was a playful smile in my eyes.


    He took two quick steps forward and turned off the tv!


    After turning off the tv, I sniggered into Zhang Linlin''s room. Zhang Linlin was sitting on the bed, in bed, fiddling with his cell phone, looking so calm and bright, it was very touching!


    I chuckled and got into bed, rubbing my hands on Zhang Linlin''s very elastic chest.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a white look, but he didn''t reject me and let me do whatever I wanted.


    I was delighted and said with a smile, "Tell me what you think of tomorrow to help me relieve my stress."


    When I asked, Zhang Linlin laughed. "I won''t tell you yet. You''ll know tomorrow!"


    "Don''t tell me, tsk tsk...!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a teasing look in my eyes. The next moment, I flipped over and pinned Zhang Linlin down. Zhang Linlin exclaimed and said coquettishly, "What are you doing again?"


    "Fuck you!" I let out a low roar and laughed awkwardly as I disarmed Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin wailed, "Stop messing with me? If you do it again, you''ll die!"


    "How could it be? Do a miracle with all your might!" No matter how Zhang Linlin begged for mercy, I didn''t let Zhang Linlin go. When a familiar feeling of comfort spread through my mind, I felt like I was in a trance, completely agitated!


    Galloping around, no matter what, and Zhang Linlin''s expression, is constantly changing, like blame, like joy, different, complicated and unusual, in short, let me feel the bubble of beauty!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin tirelessly as I went crazy and asked with a smile, "Tell me, what is it?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Zhang Linlin seemed to be furious. When she heard this, her eyes widened and she bared her teeth, looking like she was in a hurry to catch whoever she wanted!


    I was amused, and my movements became more and more frantic. Zhang Linlin''s voice seemed to be almost uncontrollable.


    She clung to my waist and didn''t want me to move, but her little strength couldn''t stop me from rushing.


    After a little while, Zhang Linlin beat my chest weakly and smiled bitterly. "Stop, stop, I''ll tell you... Ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Linlin let out another soft cry under my stimulation. His expression was extremely charming.


    I chuckled and stopped for a moment. I laughed and scolded, "Say it!"


    Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily and smiled bitterly. "It''s not that complicated. I just asked them to change all the plates you eat to a plate with a very thick and large bottom, but it actually contains a lot of weight, but it''s actually less than the original plate!"


    "That''s it?" After listening to Zhang Linlin''s words, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes and say angrily, "Why are you keeping this a secret?"


    "Do I want to surprise you? Look at what you''ve done to me. Don''t come down yet!" Zhang Linlin said in a slightly resentful tone.


    "Come on, it''s almost over. Hold on a little longer!" I smiled evilly, like a general in battle, brandishing a spear and attacking fiercely.


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes widened as if he wanted to scold me, but before he could say it out loud, I started to charge even more fiercely.


    That''s why Zhang Linlin didn''t have the extra strength to scold me!


    This continued for nearly five minutes, and with a low roar from me, Zhang Linlin''s body stiffened in an instant, then he bit me hard on the shoulder, leaving a tooth mark. It hurt so much that I bared my teeth.


    "Bite me, you little bitch!" I said hatefully.


    "Bite you to death, who told you to bully people like that!" Zhang Linlin looked at me shyly and angrily, and a pair of thief''s unhappy eyes looked at me. After looking at each other for a while, Zhang Linlin and I couldn''t help but laugh out loud, very coincidentally.


    A moment later, Zhang Linlin gently touched my bitten shoulder with his lips and said coquettishly, "My friend, you are too much!"


    A coquettish remark made my bones crumble. I grinned and smiled at Zhang Linlin, then gave him a fierce kiss and bared my teeth. "Isn''t that too tempting? How about taking a break and doing it again?"


    "No, it''s too much tonight. I can''t get up tomorrow! Go to sleep, please!" Zhang Linlin said to me in a soft and gentle voice, looking pitiful, which made me not have the heart to do it again!

 Chapter 618 The Sun Is Shining on My Butt

    But I didn''t have the heart to do it. I didn''t want to let Zhang Linlin go. My eyes turned slightly. I looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile. Just as I was about to say something, Zhang Linlin suddenly covered my mouth and said coquettishly, "Stop talking. You definitely won''t say anything good!"


    With Zhang Linlin doing this, my bad thoughts seemed to be blocked. With a dry smile, I hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist and said with a smile, "Okay, sleep!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin snorted. After that, he closed his eyes wearily.


    I chuckled and fell asleep, covering Zhang Linlin''s chest with my palm.


    A long night passed.


    The next day, it was an extremely sunny day. The glare shone on my eyes and woke me up.


    I opened my eyes and woke up, but Zhang Linlin was still sleeping soundly beside me. Her small mouth was pouting and she was very cute.


    I couldn''t help but give Zhang Linlin a gentle kiss, which caused him to say, "Oh, don''t bother me!"


    I chuckled, rubbed Zhang Linlin''s body hard, and got up.


    Then he consciously went to make breakfast. But I still only made Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, and I''m not going to eat them myself!


    And in my heart, I''m also thinking about whether I won''t do it after this month.


    Because even if I could earn another million next month, as far as I am concerned, I really don''t lack the money. If I hurt my body because I want to earn this money so hard, it''s not so wonderful.


    As the old saying goes, don''t be sick, don''t be poor!


    Although I''m not rich, I don''t want to be sick.


    It would be fine if I were really a pure rice barrel, but the problem is that my rice barrel attribute is caused by the elements of practicing kung fu. Now, the second round of refining qi stage is almost over. If I still eat hard, it will really damage my body.


    So, I was wondering if I really left a month early?


    Shaking my head slowly, I was a little hesitant about this matter.


    After all, it''s over a million!


    "Hey, headache!" I muttered to myself, but I soon stopped thinking about it. I made breakfast for Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, and I went to wash up. After washing up, I went out with the usb drive I drew up yesterday!


    I was going to sign a contract with the vegetable vendor, but there was one thing that I was actually embarrassed about. It was because I was so happy yesterday that I forgot to ask the other person for his name.


    So I have to ask what I want to say later. After all, I will be a partner in the future. If I don''t even know my name, it will be interesting!


    By the time we arrived at the farmers''market, it was already past nine in the morning!


    I took the printed document and went to look for the man.


    The man was indeed in the farmer''s market, and his business was extremely thin.


    Although there was hardly anyone to buy food in the morning, it was pitiful to be so thin.


    However, after a while, I became happy, because the thinner his business, the more important my cooperation with him became. Otherwise, his business was so good that it exploded.


    Although such an idea may seem a little gloating, it seems that business should be in this tone.


    With that thought in mind, I walked straight to the other side.


    After a while of small talk, I finally got to know each other''s name, peng dahai, a very dizzy name.


    After that, I gave the printed contract to peng dahai, who took a cursory look and signed it without any objections.


    This made me secretly happy, because the three-year deadline, I actually feel a little uneasy, after all, if I sign this contract, he has to give me priority in three years to supply.


    Even if it''s only ten pounds, I''ll have to give it to you first if I need it.


    To some extent, it was a little overbearing.


    However, the other party actually did not object, which gave me a deeper understanding of penghai''s situation. If penghai did not really have no market, it should be unlikely that penghai would sign this contract so quickly.


    Of course, I wasn''t stingy. After signing the contract, I gave penghai a deposit of five thousand yuan.


    "Is this for me?" When peng hai saw me doing this, he was stunned. There was a hint of surprise on his face, but he didn''t take the money. Instead, he said, "You haven''t taken the goods yet? It''s not appropriate for me to collect money now!"


    "Oh, it''s quite honest!" I was delighted. I didn''t expect peng hai to reject the money.


    However, I can see that penghai needs money very much now. Although five thousand yuan is not much, it is not a problem to solve the urgent problem.


    Besides, the contract has been signed, and there is a copy of his id card. I''m not afraid that he will play dirty.


    So, I smiled and said, "It''s okay, this money was my deposit! When my restaurant opens, the payment can be made up!"


    Hearing this, peng hai hesitated for a moment and finally took the money from me. After a moment of hesitation, he said to me, "In that case, can you give me five thousand more? Well, don''t get me wrong. My mother is in the hospital, waiting for the money! If you don''t believe me, I can show you!"


    Hearing this, my eyes turned slightly and I immediately smiled. "No, I believe you. Then tell me your micro signal and I''ll transfer you another five thousand!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Peng hai thanked me repeatedly. I smiled and said it was okay. After that, I said there was still something to do. I had to go first.


    After that, I left directly. As for the ten thousand yuan, although there is no return now, but think about it, there is definitely a use.


    It''s just not now!


    After leaving the farmers''market, I saw that it was still early for the live broadcast, so I went straight back to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin was as unguarded as ever and gave me a key, so when I came back, I opened the door and came in.


    After entering the room, she found that breakfast was still there.


    I was speechless for a while. First, I went to Zhang Duoduo''s room to take a look. Good guy, he slept like a pig.


    Then he went back to Zhang Linlin''s room and looked. Good guy, he slept like a dead pig.


    I was so amused that I stepped forward and patted Zhang Linlin on the cheek.


    Zhang Linlin said in a daze, "What?"


    "It''s ten o'' clock. The sun is shining on your butt. Aren''t you up yet?"


    "Sleepy, you''ve been messing with me for so long last night. I''m so sleepy. Get up and drive. Don''t bother me!"

 Chapter 619 Find A Place to Have A Good Chat

    Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, then fell asleep again. He slept fast and started to snore softly.


    I smiled, hesitated, and finally stopped torturing Zhang Linlin. I tiptoed out. Originally, I was going to come back to talk to Zhang Linlin, but look at this situation, Zhang Linlin was probably talking to his grandfather. So, after coming out of Zhang Linlin''s room, I drove directly to the company to return the dolphin live. Although it was a little early, it was better early!


    As for Zhang Linlin asking for leave these days, even if he didn''t have to finish it, he knew that Zhang Linlin would not come. Otherwise, Zhang Linlin would have been up long ago!


    With Zhang Linlin''s little money fanatic, when it''s time to make money and you let her sleep, she might even rush you!


    Around 10: 30, I went to the Dolphin live. When I arrived at the Dolphin live, I didn''t show any publicity and went straight to my own studio to stay.


    Yang Ting and Chu Yue, who were close to me, didn''t see me, so even though I was in the studio, I smoked two chinese cigarettes.


    Although I know that smoking is not a good habit, I still prefer this feeling of puffing up the clouds, because this feeling is really relaxed, for an adult who is already considered an adult and is also an adult who has entered the society, it is indeed a good way to reduce stress!


    I felt as if my whole body had perked up after two puffs of smoke. If I had been given a mirror, I would have thought that my eyes might be glowing, but it was definitely impossible. It was just an illusion!


    I stayed in the studio until noon, and my live broadcast officially began.


    However, when the food was delivered today, I was really stunned, because the utensils that contained the food today were indeed a lot of tricks, the territory was very thick, it looked very big, but the capacity of the food inside was much less!


    However, it was almost impossible to tell from the outside.


    This made my eyes light up, even though I had asked this information out of Zhang Linlin''s mouth in an immoral and obscene way yesterday!


    But today, it still made me feel a sense of joy and warmth!


    This feeling, when I was dating Fang Ke, I didn''t feel it at all, but now, I feel more or less in love!


    And recently, Zhang Linlin''s attitude towards me, I also feel that there has been a change, but I intend to increase the rhythm too much, but I intend to let nature take its course.


    Because only in this way can we understand whether it is suitable or not!


    With a slight sigh of relief, I put aside the distractions in my mind and began to broadcast it live.


    With Zhang Linlin''s speculation, today''s live broadcast was not as painful as yesterday''s, but the amount of money was still that.


    The result was quite gratifying!


    After the live broadcast, I hummed a tune, turned off the computer, and then took out the cigarette from the drawer.


    There is a saying that a cigarette after a meal makes one feel as happy as an immortal.


    After a cigarette was thrown out, I felt extremely satisfied.


    Hence, the idea of resting in the small bed in my studio.


    But just then, my phone rang again.


    I hurriedly took my phone out of my pocket, then frowned slightly, because it was Li Wenxiu who called me again. I felt a twinge of pain. I used to think Li Wenxiu was wrong, but now I think Li Wenxiu was wrong!


    So, I didn''t plan to answer Li Wenxiu''s call, but I didn''t hang up on her either, so I put my phone aside, hoping that Li Wenxiu wouldn''t call again if he knew what was going on!


    But after all, I underestimated the persistence of women. Li Wenxiu, like Wang Shiwen before him, also gave me a way to bomb the phone!


    I had no choice but to answer Li Wenxiu''s phone and say in an unfriendly tone, "What are you doing?"


    "Come out and talk! Lin lin''s mother and I are both here!" Li Wenxiu said faintly.


    "I''m at the company!" I said angrily.


    "I know. I''m right below your live broadcast company. I''ve seen your car!" Li Wenxiu said.


    "Are you impermanent?" I said with a smile.


    "You are the ghost! Cut the crap. You don''t want to see me. Don''t you even see lin lin''s mother waiting for you?" Li Wenxiu''s tone became a little unkind!


    "I''m coming down!" I secretly sighed, because Li Wenxiu was right. It''s true that I don''t like Li Wenxiu right now, but if Li Wenqing is also here, then it''s up to me not to see him.


    Otherwise, it would really be impolite. Li Wenxiu''s weight and Li Wenqing''s weight to Zhang Linlin were obviously different.


    It''s okay if I hate Li Wenxiu, but if I hate Li Wenqing, it''s bad!


    So, to a certain extent, Li Wenxiu really screwed me up!


    But if I know, I still have to go.


    With that thought in mind, I sighed and walked downstairs.


    At this time, there were two cars parked at the entrance of International finance building. With my eyes, I could see clearly that the car in front of me was sitting Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu, and the car in the back was sitting four bodyguards, plus the driver who was driving for Li Wenxiu, which was equivalent to five bodyguards.


    Simply put, it''s a story that five men and two women have to tell.


    Of course, it must be a little evil to say so. I couldn''t help but smile obscenely in my heart.


    But on the surface, she did not show any indecent appearance. Instead, she walked towards Li Wenxiu''s car with a smile on her face and greeted Zhang Linlin''s biological mother Li Wenqing from afar. But she did not bother me and looked calm and indifferent.


    But I still felt a little close to her for no other reason than Li Wenqing''s face, which was almost the same as Zhang Linlin''s, and it was as if I saw Zhang Linlin when I saw her.


    I went up and knocked on the window. Li Wenxiu didn''t get out of the car, but opened the window and said to me faintly, "Drive and follow. Let''s find a place to talk!"


    With that, Li Wenxiu closed the window, started the car, and left!


    I frowned a little, and there was a hint of annoyance in my eyes, but in the end, I suppressed my anger and walked towards my own car, catching up with Li Wenxiu and the others!


    In the end, Li Wenxiu and his group stopped at a high-class coffee shop. The bodyguards were waiting outside, while Li Wenxiu Li Wenqing and I entered the coffee shop!

 Chapter 620 Can You Stop Me?

    After entering the coffee shop, we found an empty table and sat down. It was very quiet. There were many young couples, or some men and women in professional clothes talking about things here.


    It was not as noisy as the restaurant, but the quiet atmosphere made me feel a little unnatural.


    Usually, I like this kind of quiet feeling when I sleep without being disturbed. As for normal times, excessive tranquility makes me very uncomfortable.


    After sitting down, Li Wenxiu skillfully ordered the drinks she and li wenqing wanted, cat poop coffee.


    Then he asked me what to drink. I smiled and said I only needed a cup of water, because I really didn''t like this bitter coffee, even after adding sugar.


    Therefore, in general, I am not an elegant person.


    Hearing me order a glass of water, Li Wenxiu smiled faintly, and in this smile, I felt a sense of contempt.


    "Come here and order a glass of plain water. Your taste is really unique!"


    Finally, Li Wenxiu ordered me a glass of lemonade with ice.


    The waiter was very efficient, and in less than a moment, the freshly ground cat poop coffee and my lemonade came together.


    After the lemonade was served, I took a sip, while Li Wenxiu was gracefully adding sugar. As for Li Wenqing, she took a sip without adding any sugar. Then she frowned and relaxed again!


    Obviously, he liked the feeling of being bitter before being sweet.


    After drinking, Li Wenqing glanced at Li Wenxiu as if he was signaling something to Li Wenxiu!


    Li Wenxiu nodded. At this very moment, after adding sugar, he stirred it with a spoon and took a sip. Then he said to me, "Chen Bin, I''m sure you''ll know why I asked you out today, right?"


    "Therefore, we, the wise, do not speak in secret! Neither I nor my sister nor my brother-in-law want Linlin to be with you! So, make a price. How much is it to leave Linlin? But you don''t want a lion to say anything, because it''s impossible! But it''s not a problem to give you a chance to be rich!"


    Li Wenxiu went straight to the point, didn''t go overboard, and simply told me why he came to see me today.


    When Li Wenxiu said these words, although Li Wenqing did not say a word, from Li Wenqing''s hint to Li Wenxiu just now, and Li Wenqing''s current expression, there is no doubt that one thing is that this thing Li Wenqing acquiesced to do.


    In this regard, I was very unhappy, but I did not get angry. I drank a mouthful of iced lemonade again, suppressing the anger in my heart.


    After taking a deep breath, I said indifferently, but I didn''t pay any attention to Li Wenxiu. Instead, I said directly to li wenqing, "Auntie, is this what you mean?"


    "You don''t have to ask my sister, I can directly represent my sister!" Seeing that I had ignored her, Li Wenxiu looked at me with an unhappy expression.


    "Shut up!" My face turned a little cold and I gave Li Wenxiu a cold look.


    Then he continued to look at Li Wenqing. Li Wenqing frowned and looked at me deeply. Then he nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I meant. I really don''t want Linlin to be with you. As for the reason, I don''t think you and Linlin are compatible!"


    "Auntie, you mean status and wealth!" I smiled and then said, "Although I don''t know how strong your family is, auntie, are you sure that I will be a poor boy for the rest of my life?"


    "It has been thirty years and thirty years, but no one knows what will happen tomorrow!"


    "Of course, I understand auntie''s intention to be a mother! But what I want to tell auntie is that you have the wrong person!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Wenqing frowned and looked at me doubtfully.


    I raised my eyebrows and smiled. "It''s simple! The relationship between elder sister Zhang and I is far from what you think! To me, I can''t give up a woman who really likes me, so I won''t accept your compensation for leaving elder sister Zhang, because if that''s the case, then the relationship between me and her is not pure! I''ve known her for a long time, and I''ve gone through a few things. In the beginning, I just went to work at the Dolphins live broadcast, and she''s my supervisor. I just thought she was pretty, and I thought I could do it! Then, after I made money, we both felt that it would be good for both of us to have a good relationship with each other! Then it was his Foster parents side who didn''t treat him well. Her nominal brother bullied him. I stood up for her and protected her! Then gradually, we started to have feelings, but we didn''t expose them until I accidentally got her pregnant, but she didn''t want me to be embarrassed, aborted me, and kept it from me! It wasn''t until then that I truly had feelings for elder sister Zhang. Up until now, I''ve been mediating and couldn''t bear to see her being bullied by Foster parents again to help you meet! By this time, she and I are no different from lovers!"


    "And, for the moment, I think that my position in her heart is not low, at least not lower than the current aunt you!"


    "You are all big families, but I hope you don''t forget that elder sister Zhang has been a self-reliant and self-reliant person since he was a child! She may not be willing to make the decision you made for her! It''s like saying, you have to force me to separate from her! However, I will not tell her about this, causing the estrangement between your mother and daughter! Anyway, on my side, I can''t hurt her for some money! But if you really want to separate us, you can start with elder sister Zhang. As long as elder sister Zhang nods his head and says he doesn''t want to be with me anymore! I let go without saying anything! And you don''t have to pay any price! If I say so, do you all understand?"


    I rambled on and on, and finally said, "So, you don''t have to waste your time on me! I may be short of money, but it''s not that short. I still have nearly ten million assets, and the rest, I will find a way to earn it myself! There''s no time to make such an annoying deal with you!"


    This is my attitude! Okay, that''s all I have to say! I believe auntie you are a smart person, of course, I also make it clear that I am a greedy person, but not greedy for other people''s property, you don''t have to guard against me like a thief! You guys are rich, but I don''t care!"


    After saying this, I put down my hand, squeezed the tight glass of lemonade, and turned to leave.


    Li Wenxiu was furious. "Chen Bin, stop right there. What''s your attitude?"


    "I''m leaving. Can you stop me with a few pieces of scrap?"

 Chapter 621 A Call from Rose Wang

    I had a cold look on my face as I confronted Li Wenxiu, but to be honest, when I came out, I had expected this to happen and warned myself not to get angry.


    But what makes people helpless is that anger is really not something that can be easily controlled by human beings. Even though I am already telling myself not to be angry so as not to widen the contradiction, when I say those words, the anger is also like an additional attribute, revealed, and the more I say it, the more I get angry.


    But with Li Wenqing, I was still able to control myself, so when my anger reached a critical point, I chose to leave.


    But when Li Wenxiu yelled at him and stopped him, he tried to poke an eye into a balloon. My anger exploded and I glared at Li Wenxiu.


    "Ah...!" Caught off guard, Li Wenxiu screamed out in fright and looked at me angrily with an expression that could hardly be seen. "Can you be great? Can you solve things with your fists these days?"


    "Fists are not great, but without these fists, wouldn''t it be even more impossible to solve the problem? And since you said you couldn''t solve the problem with your fists, then why did you always bring bodyguards when you went out? Li Wenxiu, you''re not right. You''re contradicting yourself. I thought you were a character before, but you''re just a scum! I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    With that, I pulled Li Wenxiu away, and Li Wenxiu was pulled aside by me, while I strode out.


    "Stop him!" All of a sudden, Li Wenxiu yelled, and four people and five drivers came down from the bodyguards'' cars. These five people blocked my way in front of me.


    My face grew uglier and uglier. I gave Li Wenxiu a cold stare and turned to the five of them. "Get out of my way!"


    These five people, although I couldn''t name them, were five of those bodyguards I met when I followed Li Wenxiu.


    Five people I beat up.


    Therefore, I am not afraid of these five people, but these five people, which will be a little afraid of me, look at my expression, some fear.


    I sneered and walked forward as if there were no one else.


    At this moment, the five of them retreated a little and their faces became even uglier, as if they were hesitating to fight with me.


    But here comes the good news. Li Wenxiu said unhappily, "All right, stop it. Just let him go. You can''t stop him anyway!"


    As he spoke, Li Wenxiu felt rather helpless, and the words made the five bodyguards look extremely embarrassed, but they were slightly relieved.


    He quickly made way for me, so I followed the path to my car, opened the door, got in the car, and drove away in the dust.


    On the way out, I was thinking about what I had done. Objectively speaking, my words were a little extreme, especially for Li Wenqing, but they were absolutely right.


    Because it was impossible for me to separate from Zhang Linlin because of money. Even if I did face the end of the separation one day, I didn''t want to be involved with money.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between my behavior and Fang Ke''s? I hate that kind of person, but if I end up becoming that kind of person myself, then I will be even more annoying!


    Moreover, there was nothing wrong with Zhang Linlin from the beginning to the end. Naturally, I had to pay her back and not destroy her!


    After thinking about it like this, my mind calmed down a lot and I no longer felt angry or angry.


    However, I still didn''t intend to go to Zhang Linlin directly after all, because Zhang Linlin was too smart, and now I am full of unhappiness to see her, ninety-nine percent will let her find out.


    I don''t want to see Zhang Linlin jump out of the fire with his front foot, and then my new family argue because of me.


    In that case, my sin would be too great.


    Therefore, I hesitated for a moment, thinking about where to go, and finally felt that it was better to go back to my own nest.


    With this in mind, I immediately turned the car around and headed back to my apartment!


    Although it''s already very easy for me to buy a suite in Ming jiang city with my current assets.


    But for the time being, I don''t plan to buy a house. If I want to buy a house, I have to look at the renovation. I see that my restaurant will open in a while. I don''t have so much free time. So when I think about it, the matter of buying a house will naturally be put on hold. It''s no big deal to rent a house first. Besides, I''m an unmarried man. What do I look like?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Half forty minutes later, I finally returned to my own apartment. It was a little broken, but there was still some sense of belonging.


    Soon, I parked my car downstairs and went upstairs.


    As soon as I entered the apartment, I went to the bathroom and spilled the urine that I had been holding all the way out.


    "Ding Lingling...!" But just as I was in the bathroom, a cell phone suddenly rang.


    I quickly finished draining the water, roughly washed my hands, dried them, and walked into the house, holding my phone in my hand.


    But the moment I held the phone in my hand, I froze for a moment, then a playful smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    It was Wang Meigui. It was Wang Meigui who was calling me.


    I was thinking about Wang Meigui''s intention to call me on the phone, and I started to think about it.


    Counting the time, it has been several days since I bought the store from rose wang.


    With this time buffer, Wang Meigui probably already knew that Ma Xin was dead, so it was obvious that rose wang would call.


    But I didn''t miss Wang Meigui''s call. Instead, I quickly picked up Wang Meigui''s call. With a dirty heart, I really wanted to know what Wang Meigui was thinking and what he wanted to say!


    Therefore, driven by this curiosity, I quickly answered Wang Meigui''s phone.


    As soon as the call got through, I smiled and said hello to elder sister Meigui!


    And very soon, Wang Meigui''s voice rang from the phone, a little embarrassed, a little unwilling, and a little uncomfortable, but still forced a smile, "Hello!"

 Chapter 622 Im Not A Marionette

    Listening to Wang Meigui''s almost reluctant greeting, I became more and more certain that Wang Meigui really called me because he knew Ma Xin was dead!


    But of course, I won''t expose this first. After Wang Meigui said hello to me, I smiled and asked rose wang, "Elder sister Meigui, why are you calling me?"


    "Yes, something''s up!" Wang Meigui answered very straightforwardly, but I didn''t procrastinate. As soon as Wang Meigui finished speaking, I asked directly, "What''s the matter? Elder sister Meigui! Say it!"


    "Mmm...!" Wang Meigui pondered for a while before smiling bitterly. "Mr. Chen Bin, I don''t want to sell that store, can I?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. If I was still wondering if Wang Meigui really knew Ma Xin was dead before I answered the phone, then I was sure of it through Wang Meigui''s words!


    But I still pretended not to know and asked, "Why?"


    "Well, this store was a special souvenir for my father, but I didn''t know about it, so I sold it in a daze. After my father found out about it, he was so unhappy with me that he forced me to buy it back! Can you help me with this? Of course, in return, I won''t let you do this for nothing. I''m willing to pay 1.5 million yuan to buy this store back, and if you''re willing to rent it, I''ll still rent it to you. In that case, you''ll earn more than 400,000 yuan. What do you think?"


    Wang Meigui used her father as a pretext, pretending to be a dutiful daughter, and even offered me 400,000 temptations to fall for it.


    But I just want to laugh in my heart!


    Without hesitation, he said, "No! Elder sister Meigui, you''ve already sold me this store. How can you go back on your word?"


    Wang Meigui laughed bitterly and softened a lot. "Mr. Chen Bin, can you do me a favor? Otherwise, I''ll pay another hundred thousand for the renovation, and the cost of your renovation will be on my account. Is that okay? We are all children. Can you please fulfill my filial piety as a daughter?"


    "This...!" Wang Meigui was overjoyed and urged, "How is it, Mr. Chen? Have you agreed?"


    I hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Elder sister Meigui, as you said, we are all children. I understand your thoughts. Who doesn''t want their parents to be happy?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Chen, I''m so grateful that you think so, but you...!" Wang Meigui became more and more excited. After saying 3600 nice words, I was embarrassed to praise myself, because I didn''t even know that I was so good if I didn''t say those words from Wang Meigui.


    My heart was filled with joy. After Wang Meigui''s words were dry, he said to me, "Then it''s settled. Mr. Chen, I''ll go back tomorrow and buy this store again for 1.6 million yuan!"


    "Wait! Elder sister Meigui, I think you misunderstood one thing!" I said with a smile.


    Hearing what I said, Wang Meigui paused in his happy voice and hesitated. "What did I misunderstand?"


    "I mean, it''s not impossible to sell this store to you again! But I''m not too satisfied with the price. 1.6 million is a little less!" I said my words in an indifferent manner.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean? Are you trying to rob me?" Wang Meigui''s tone suddenly sank, and his voice did not have the same pleasing smell as before, that is, the king rose did not appear in front of me this time, otherwise I would have imagined that Wang Meigui was going to eat people.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This smile, however, made Wang Meigui even angrier and said unhappily, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!"


    "What do you mean by this, agree or disagree?" Wang Meigui had the patience to deal with me.


    I smiled and said, "Of course I agree. I have to fulfill elder sister Meigui''s filial piety no matter what! But I said, I can''t accept the price of 1.6 million yuan, not to mention that I''m almost finished renovating, and it will open soon! It took me a lot of time just to renovate this store! I already have feelings, or else I wouldn''t have gritted my teeth and stomped my feet to buy this store with such a big loan, so to some extent, I''ve not simply regarded this store as a lifeless building, I''m treating it with my heart, completely treating it as my woman! You said you were going to buy my woman with such a small amount of money, and who would be happy to put it on?"


    "But then again, you are the old landlord of the store. You are also a family member. If a family member is in trouble, I, as a son-in-law, can''t ignore it! Therefore, I still intend to sell my daughter-in-law! But since you''re selling your daughter-in-law, do you have to give me two more?"


    In the end, I said with a big grin. After saying these words, even I wanted to give myself two big mouths, let alone Wang Meigui over there. I could hear Wang Meigui panting through the phone, suppressing the anger in my heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Meigui said coldly, "How about two million? No higher!"


    "I don''t want to sell my daughter-in-law for two million. I don''t want to lose five million!" I said faintly.


    "Five million! Why don''t you just grab it?" Wang Meigui cursed angrily after hearing the number I said.


    I chuckled. "Elder sister Meigui, look at what you''re saying. Who stole it? You can also not buy it. In that case, my wife is still my wife!"


    I said to rose wang in a blatant tone, and I wasn''t afraid that Wang Meigui would be angry, because I was making him angry, not to mention that Wang Meigui would never give me five million, even if she gave me five million, I wouldn''t sell it.


    Ming jiang city, my favorite location is this one. If the property rights are not in my hands, then it''s fine, but now that the property rights are in my hands, I won''t sell anything!


    This is a fixed asset. Even if I failed to open a restaurant to do business, I could rent this place out and just eat it. I could earn more than 20,000 a month in this area.


    It can still make my life more comfortable, and it can be used as a guarantee.


    Besides, I just don''t want Wang Meigui to take advantage of me. I''m not a marionette. I''m being played around by a woman!

 Chapter 623 Returning to Ming University Campus

    "Two million is the most, Mr. Chen Bin. Don''t be too greedy. If you are too greedy, there will be no good ending!" Wang Meigui gritted his teeth and said to me.


    I sneered and said disdainfully, "Ms. Wang Meigui, you have to understand one thing now. This store is mine, not yours. His landlord is Chen Bin, not Wang Meigui! I will fulfill your filial piety, so I am willing to give up my love. Since you can''t afford it, don''t scare me with these words! I, Chen Bin, don''t want to be too scared. I''m just trying to scare me because I''m not nutritious!"


    "Besides, it''s a normal deal between us. I didn''t force you to sell this store to me! Now that the money and goods are cleared and you want to go back, there''s no such a good thing in the world!"


    "My terms are set here. If you want this store, we''ll trade it for another five million dollars. If you don''t want this store, don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    I immediately told Wang Meigui about my decision. Wang Meigui''s tone was cold and he said coldly, "You''re good. Wait and see!"


    "Then wait and see!" I said faintly. I hung up without waiting for Wang Meigui to say anything!


    After hanging up the phone, I raised my eyebrows and grinned.


    This advantage is quite refreshing!


    Although I am very clear about taking advantage of women, 100 % of the men with brain problems will say that I am not a man.


    But that didn''t matter, because I didn''t forget that Wang Meigui had rented me a shop that had its own problems!


    If I didn''t have the skills and skills to deal with this Ma Xin incident, the losses would not have been small.


    I am sure that when this store is really broken down, Wang Meigui will not simply settle things, there is a great possibility that he will take the opportunity to blackmail me for a sum of money!


    Even if she didn''t do the robbery, I still had to pay for it.


    Therefore, no matter what others think of what I am doing now, I am justified.


    Because in my opinion, a woman can, but it''s worth it. Like some green tea bitch, scheming bitch, what do you want her to do? She''s not sleeping for you!


    Shaking my head slowly, I calmly put my phone on the bed, laid down on the bed, and began to take a nap.


    I got a little angry from Li Wenxiu Li Wenqing, and now, I''m a little tired.


    So, after a while, he fell asleep in a daze.


    It was already past five in the afternoon when she woke up again.


    Zhang Linlin called me and asked me why I didn''t go to her. I hesitated and said I still had some things to deal with. I won''t go for the time being. I''ll go tomorrow.


    Zhang Linlin murmured an "Yes," but did not suspect anything.


    Then I briefly chatted with Zhang Linlin for a while and ended the conversation with Zhang Linlin''s coquettish voice.


    But it was also because of Zhang Linlin''s call that I lost all sleep.


    After washing my face a little, I woke up and turned on my computer to look like a movie!


    To me, it''s just a hobby. As a senior movie viewer, I can''t even think too much.


    That is, when I can find a particularly wonderful little movie, it can make my eyes light up. The rest, I can''t see it at all.


    After a cursory look, I closed the computer in boredom.


    His mind was constantly churning, and he couldn''t help but miss what happened in college.


    When I was in college, I didn''t really think that college life was any good. Besides taking classes and sleeping in the dormitory, I was able to go out for a wave when I had time. I felt bored and monotonous, but now when I think about it carefully, I really think it was quite interesting.


    The more I thought about it, the more I missed it, so I couldn''t help but call Li Qing.


    As for Li Qing, my mood was still a little awkward. The sweet talk was over. After Li Qing agreed, I hadn''t gone to Li Qing for a long time.


    It would be embarrassing to think about it.


    Soon, Li Qing picked up my phone. There was a lot of teasing between the words, and some sarcastic remarks such as lying.


    I embarrassed the thief. I said I would go to her soon. Li Qing snorted and said, "Don''t come! I''m not free tonight!"


    I laughed and started messing around. I told her I had to eat when I wasn''t free, didn''t I?


    Finally, after my unremitting efforts, I made an appointment with Li Qing!


    After the appointment, I grinned. When it was about seven o'' clock, I packed up and drove to mingda.


    When they arrived, it was almost eight o'' clock, but Li Qing''s work was still not finished, so I had to wait.


    I said yes, and then I drove straight into the school.


    After reliving the school atmosphere of the Ming da, I felt an extra sense of vitality.


    Because I can see college students walking around the campus everywhere.


    She was dressed beautifully and had beautiful women all the way. She was more innocent than some scheming bitches in society.


    But when I thought that in a few years'' time, they would become philistine, I smiled bitterly.


    But this is the so-called growth, no one can avoid it!


    After a little stroll, I felt a little hungry. I didn''t eat dinner because I planned to go out with Li Qing for dinner, but it was a little uncomfortable, so I went to the canteen naturally.


    The cafeteria was still the same, because it was the end of the first year''s evening self-study, so there was a wave of people, the entire cafeteria was slightly crowded, there were a lot of people lining up to buy food.


    But I didn''t feel any impatience at all. Instead, I felt a little more amiable.


    In the end, I bought an egg pancake and a cup of soy milk in the cafeteria on the fourth floor.


    Although the taste was very ordinary, it tasted familiar.


    After eating, I went to the cafeteria on the fifth floor again because I wanted to eat the small dumplings from the cafeteria on the fifth floor. When I was in college, I liked the small dumplings from this restaurant. They tasted good, but the most important thing was that they were cheap. A small steamed bun was only ten yuan and four yuan, plus a bowl of green bean porridge, and a free small pickled vegetable shred.


    Therefore, I bought a small steamed bun at this small steamed bun stall, stuck with soy sauce and chili oil, and ate it!


    But I''m not worried that I won''t be able to eat when I go out with Li Qing after a while, because my appetite is declining, but I can still eat very well, like the egg pancake just now, plus this small steamed bun, I can only eat half full at most!


    While eating this small steamed bun, I looked at the female college students walking with my eyes, only feeling that the taste had increased a little.


    "Eh?" But the next moment, when my eyes inadvertently looked into the canteen, it was slightly stunned!

 Chapter 624 Female Campus Fan

    What caught my attention was a small dining room that was originally a sichuan restaurant.


    There were three small dining rooms on the fifth floor. One was korean, one was home-cooked, and the other was sichuan.


    These three small dining rooms should be the three most profitable in the canteen, because there are a lot of people who come here every day to cook!


    But now, I found that the small dining room of this sichuan cuisine restaurant had closed down. Even the sign had been taken off, and there was nothing in it.


    This aroused my curiosity.


    Therefore, I asked the female student beside me with a puzzled mind.


    But this girl is more shy. Before I open my mouth, she already blushed, as if I had done something to her.


    I smiled bitterly. "Classmate, can we not blush? I''m not hitting on you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the female student''s face became even redder, as if she was about to ooze blood. She looked at me with a red face. "You''re Chen Bin, the host, right?"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned. I looked at the female student strangely and nodded slowly. "How do you know?"


    "Hehe, I''m your fan! At noon every day, the people in our dormitory watch your live broadcast, watching you eat, we feel so good, feel like we can eat two more bowls of rice! And you can eat. Our dorm boss said you''re a rice bucket!"


    "Eh!" Hearing this, my face became awkward. Meeting fans was a good thing, but it wasn''t so wonderful to be called a bucket of rice.


    This is the difference between the people on campus and the people in society.


    I wasn''t angry either, but she seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing and stuck out her tongue awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m not scolding you!"


    "I know!" I smiled and nodded, and when the college girl breathed a sigh of relief, I smiled and said, "But I still want to hit you. I can only eat a little, but it''s not a rice bucket, it''s not a rice bucket, okay?"


    "Hehe, you''re so funny! By the way, my name is Sun Mingming. What are you asking me? Anchor Chen Bin!"


    "Do I want to ask you for an appointment?" I said with a smile.


    "Ah?" When the female student heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She immediately shook her head and said weakly, "I don''t want to meet you...!"


    I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Okay, I''m just kidding. I didn''t mean to ask if you wanted to go on a date. I wanted to ask you something else!"


    "Hoo... Give them a fright!" Sun Mingming breathed a sigh of relief, then asked me with a smile, "Then ask!"


    I nodded and asked why the sichuan restaurant was closed.


    However, what I asked was obviously inhumane. This female student named Sun Mingming shook her head and smiled sheepishly. "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question, because I don''t know, because I usually eat more noodles. I haven''t been there since school started!"


    I smiled and nodded, showing that I understood, and then I didn''t intend to ask anyone else, because these were students, how could they possibly know these things?


    Slowly shaking my head, I smiled at Sun Mingming and said, "How old are you?"


    "Sophomore year!" Sun Mingming''s answer would be very straightforward.


    I smiled. "Sophomore year is the best time. Although I''m a little tired, I don''t feel too stressed out!"


    "No way! Every final exam is exhausting!" Sun Mingming retorted.


    "If you can pass the exam, you can have a good relationship with your classmates before the exam!" I hinted to Sun Mingming as a passerby.


    Hearing what I said, Sun Mingming grinned. "Chen Bin, are you teaching me to cheat? Watch out for my fans!"


    "Then you can do whatever you want! Okay, I won''t tell you! I''m leaving first!" Sun Mingming actually looked very ordinary and didn''t have the desire to continue talking to her. Plus, I figured that Li Qing was about to finish his work and still had to see Li Qing, so naturally he planned to leave.


    However, just as I was about to leave, Sun Mingming stopped me and said with a smile, "Anchor Chen Bin, don''t go yet! How about a wechat? I added your wechat public number before. You are so handsome in martial arts practice. Can you teach me when you have time? Our second sister also knows kung fu. After watching your video, she said that you are a real kung fu person!"


    "Oh? Really?" Sun Mingming''s words intrigued me a little.


    Sun Mingming nodded hurriedly. "Of course it''s true. Our second sister said she would like to ask you for kung fu if she had the chance! If I get your wechat, our second sister will be so happy!"


    "Well, forget it. I''m in terrible trouble!" All of a sudden, I thought of Yan Xue, and Dai Xinyue, my lord, and women who know kung fu. I don''t want to be challenged by women!


    "Oh, no, don''t go yet, just add it up!" Just as I was about to leave, Sun Mingming raised his hand and grabbed my arm to stop me from leaving.


    I laughed bitterly. I''m a fan of my own, so I can''t be rough. Otherwise, when I announce it tomorrow, I''ll be blackened!


    Thinking about this, Sun Mingming and I exchanged wechat!


    Now Sun Mingming was happy, let go of my hand, and said with a smile, "Then the host, you go! I''ll talk to you later!"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "Okay, but don''t put my micro signal on the live broadcast platform!"


    "Yeah, I know. They wouldn''t do such a bad thing. They know that the host''s micro signal is usually not told to others!"


    "That''s fine, and don''t let your roommate do that? Or I''ll come and find you! Just say you''re my mistress! Drive over every day and yell on the horn, Sun Mingming!"


    "Oh, no, they won''t do that. Don''t bully me!" Sun Mingming looked at me pitifully and said.


    I smiled and waved to Sun Mingming in amusement. Before I left, I bought Sun Mingming a drink.


    Sun Mingming smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    "Nothing! Let''s go! Bye!"


    With that, I turned around and left, heading downstairs from the canteen!


    I didn''t expect to see my fans in the Ming da, but there was also a feeling of cheerfulness in my heart. The sight of losing a star spread shamelessly in my heart!


    But soon, I was freed from this monstrous thought. How many people know me?


    Just then, my phone suddenly rang. It was Li Qing who called me. I picked up the call quickly. She asked me where I was. I said I was in the cafeteria!


    Then I asked her where she was. She said she was at the school gate. I told her to wait for a while, so I went to find her!


    Li Qing said yes, then hung up the phone, and I quickly walked downstairs, returned to my car, and drove to the school gate to find Li Qing!

 Chapter 625 You Can Tell by Touching It

    After I drove to the school gate, I saw Li Qing waiting for me at the school gate.


    Li Qing would be wearing a small female suit in a red and purple style. She looked very capable and had an enchanting figure. Even a suit could not hide it. Li Qing had a good figure.


    I can even be sure that if Li Qing went out alone in the middle of the night, he would definitely be the type that the perverts would be interested in.


    Of course, I am also the number one lecherous wolf, but the difference is that others may not be able to win, but I will definitely win tonight.


    Thinking about it, I smiled a little, slowed down the car and stopped beside Li Qing.


    Li Qing also saw that it was me, so after I pushed the door open, he got in the car directly.


    After getting in the car, I did not hesitate to praise the words, praise Li Qing''s beauty and beauty.


    Li Qing sneered and still dismissed me as a sweet talker.


    I smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer the awkward question of Li Qing.


    And I basically refused to call him a con man, because I wasn''t the only one who thought about it when it happened, and it was mainly Li Qing who thought about it.


    Otherwise, there''s no way I can still be free all over the world right now. What''s waiting for me is just a cold cell.


    It''s just that the truth is that the situation is the same, but I can''t say it out loud, or else I won''t be able to climb into Li Qing''s bed tonight.


    I laughed and asked Li Qing what he wanted to eat.


    Li Qing told me to be casual, so I decided to take Li Qing to a western restaurant.


    To treat a girl to a meal, the taste is secondary, and the most important thing is to make her feel tall and dignified, which is really good.


    "Why did you go to school?" Li Qing asked me on the way to the western restaurant.


    I grinned. "Of course I miss my old school. I walked around!"


    "Gee, it''s only been a few months since I graduated. I miss my alma mater so much. Why don''t you come back and be my supervisor?" Li Qing said to me with a smile.


    I smiled for a while. I must not have been doing this job as a supervisor. I was exhausted from a day and my basic salary was only about two thousand yuan. Even if I had the chance to earn some extra money, I would have survived more than ten thousand yuan.


    If a student had an accident, a fight, a conflict of emotions, he would have to act like a psychiatrist to enlighten this and that, typically eating less and doing more.


    I don''t want to do it.


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Forget about the guide! I earn too little. I''d better open my restaurant honestly! By the way, elder sister Qing, can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?" Li Qing said casually.


    "I just walked around the fifth floor of our school cafeteria and found that the sichuan restaurant on the fifth floor of the cafeteria was yellow, didn''t I?" I asked.


    "Mmm! Huang, business was not good, before it was fine, but later because the original boss went home to give birth to a child, so it was transferred out. After the transfer, the newcomers cooked too bad, and the price increased by a certain amount, so they closed down! At present, the school is hiring new students! By the way, why are you asking this?" Li Qing looked at me suspiciously after he told me why the sichuan restaurant closed down.


    I chuckled. "I want to rent that seat. Elder sister Qing, can you help me mediate?"


    "You want to do it? Aren''t you planning to open a shop in Trade centre?" Li Qing looked at me in surprise, his eyes filled with doubt.


    I nodded. "I know. I own a store in Trade centre, of course. But isn''t the source of customers a problem too? It takes time to build a reputation in a new restaurant! It can''t be done in one go! But the area of the sichuan cuisine restaurant on the fifth floor is very good. Although the area is about 40 square meters, the overall area of the fifth floor cafeteria can also be used. After all, I was a student, and it is very clear that after ordering the food, I can take out the food to eat! And the area problem is only the second, the most important is the source of tourists, our school, the number of students is almost 30,000, although divided into the school district, but the number of people in the west district alone must be more than 15,000, let alone the east district! Therefore, this solved the problem of the customer source to a great extent! So in my opinion, the area of the sichuan cuisine restaurant, which is about 40 square meters, is definitely a golden section. It''s small, but it has all the necessary organs!"


    I meant what I said. When I saw the sichuan restaurant close down while eating the small steamed buns, I thought it was a good opportunity. There are three kinds of people who have the best money these days: women, children, and students.


    Therefore, as long as I manage well, this 40 square meters position is enough to compare with my location in Trade centre, and even in terms of potential. The reason is very simple. The school has new students every year.


    So, it was clear that I was tempted!


    However, if you are tempted, you will be tempted. I also know that a place like school is really not a place where you can come in whenever you want. It doesn''t matter at all. It really can''t get in.


    That''s why I asked Li Qing about this and wanted to see if Li Qing had any resources.


    Of course, if I really didn''t, I would have to give up!


    "So you really want to rent that stall?" Li Qing said to me after listening to me.


    I nodded. "Yes, I do have this plan, but elder sister Qing, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you can rent it, you can rent it. If you can''t rent it, you can''t rent it! Don''t make things difficult for me!"


    I really didn''t mean to make things difficult for Li Qing. This kind of thing can be done, or not, just let nature take its course.


    Li qing nodded, then smiled and said, "Okay, let me ask for you! It hasn''t been long since it closed down. No one''s renting it yet. I''ll ask the people in the school for you. If I can help you, I''ll help you!"


    Li Qing''s words were very clear and straightforward, and I like Li Qing''s straight-forward energy. He can do anything straight-forward, including that thing!


    When I thought of the crooked part, a faint light appeared in my eyes. When Li Qing saw it, he glared at me angrily and said with a smile, "Hurry up and find a place to eat. I''m starving!"


    Hearing this, I laughed and nodded hurriedly, then continued to rush to the western restaurant.


    At the same time, he said, "Elder sister Qing, haven''t you eaten tonight?"


    "There''s no time to eat! Can''t you perform better when you just got promoted? How many pairs of eyes are staring at me? I don''t dare to make a mistake at all. Otherwise, old people will have to wait to see me laugh. Don''t you think I''ve lost weight all this time?" Li Qing complained.


    "I didn''t see it, but it''s okay. I''ll just touch it at night!" I bared my teeth and smiled, without concealing my evil intentions.

 Chapter 626 Clean up the House

    "Tell me how you''ve become like this!" Under my obscene attack, Li Qing looked at me with a smile and a cry. "I''ve known you for four years. Why didn''t I find you so lustful before?"


    Listening to Li Qing''s complaints, I grinned and didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    On the contrary, there was an air of separation. Li Qing was right. I wasn''t such a person before, but I didn''t regret being like this at all.


    In a word, good people are bullied, good horses are ridden. If I still want to be like before, can li qing roll on a bed sheet with me?


    If I had thought about it before, would I have never touched my ex-girlfriend, Fang Ke?


    Therefore, these days, you can be a good person, but you can''t just be a good person, a little bad, but it doesn''t involve other people''s principles, instead, you can eat well.


    For example, if I was serious about picking up girls, would the girl like it?


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head, a faint smile on my lips, flirting with Li Qing, brewing emotions, and driving to the western restaurant.


    Fifteen minutes later, the western restaurant I was taking Li Qing to arrived.


    The western restaurant was a long way from the school, so there was no need to worry about being discovered about my relationship with Li Qing.


    Of course, even if it was discovered, it was nothing, but Li Qing didn''t want to be known!


    And I understand that Li Qing has just been promoted. If someone finds out what''s going on with her and me, a student that we brought out together, there''s no guarantee that there won''t be any more gossip. Although it''s not a big deal, at certain times, even a small thing as big as a sesame bean can have earth-shattering effects.


    So I know Li Qing''s scruples very well!


    Soon, li qing and I went into this western restaurant and ordered some delicious food, such as pumpkin soup, Wellington steak, fruit salad, steak and so on.


    And Li Qing was obviously really hungry. He ate two steaks in a row, ordered another Italy noodles, ate some desserts, and drank red wine.


    Finally, she wiped her mouth with satisfaction.


    I chuckled. "Elder sister Qing, you look really hungry?"


    "Nonsense, I ate a few mouthfuls of cold skin at noon. I''ve been busy until now. I''m not hungry!"


    "Are you hungry? Are you hungry?" I was flirting with Li Qing.


    Li Qing blushed. "I''m not hungry! Little bastard!"


    Listening to Li Qing''s coquettish voice, I chuckled, holding Li Qing''s little white hand without a trace, playing with it.


    Li Qing pulled his hand back as if he was feeling a little uncomfortable.


    After pulling back his hand, Li Qing said to me, "It''s getting late. Go back!"


    "What time is it? Another movie?" I looked at the time and said to Li Qing before ten o'' clock.


    Li Qing smiled bitterly. "You think I''m you. Now that school is starting, I''m very busy!"


    "How do I feel that you have more things to do than when you were a director?" I looked at Li Qing with a slight smile.


    Li Qing smiled bitterly. "I can''t help it. This seat isn''t hot yet. Old people need to get along with each other! So he looked tired! Besides, I have to perform well in front of the leaders to make them think that promoting me is the right choice. Do you think the school is so easy to get along with? The interpersonal relationships, factional positions, and the sharp ones are all my fault!"


    "Yes, yes, elder sister Qing, you''ve worked hard! Then let''s go back! When I heard that li qing was struggling, I also felt helpless. When I thought of my time in the Tengda, I couldn''t help but feel the same way.


    But because of this, I am more determined that I have to do my own business. It is better to be my boss than to find myself a boss!


    With that in mind, I waited for Li Qing to pick up the bag, check out, and drive back to Li Qing''s house.


    On the way, I bought a bunch of snacks and fruits for Li Qing. Of course, I just wanted to buy a box of condoms.


    However, the purpose of buying condoms alone was too obvious, but even so, Li Qing''s meaningful gaze made me blush a little!


    Fortunately, this period of time, the face is not for nothing, just this little teasing eyes, completely not difficult for me!


    After everything was ready, I went upstairs under Li Qing''s lead and came to Li Qing''s house.


    Good guy, I haven''t been to Li Qing''s house for a long time. I feel that li qing''s house is in a mess. I bought some instant noodles buckets and put some takeout boxes on the table. Besides, there are some seals on the sanitary napkins that fell on the floor.


    I smacked my tongue and said, "Elder sister Qing, is this your home? Am I in the wrong room?"


    Li Qing''s face was slightly flushed, slightly embarrassed, and said awkwardly, "There are so many things going on these days. I just adjusted my schedule today. I haven''t cleaned my house these days! Help me clean up! I''m going to take a shower first!"


    "Poof... Elder sister Qing, are you kidding me? I''ll clean up your room, or shall we go to the hotel?" I really don''t want to be an old girl cleaning up Li Qing''s house. I don''t know what I''m going to find out if I flip through it.


    Li Qing glared at me. "No! Clean up the house for me. What''s wrong? I don''t want you to clean up for nothing. If you don''t want to clean up, just leave!"


    After that, Li Qing took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom as if he were being unreasonable. Not long after that, a splash of water sounded, and besides that, I heard the faint laughter of Li Qing, the thief!


    I was so angry and happy, but it was too bad to leave just like this.


    With that thought in mind, I helped Li Qing to clean up the house, temporarily depressed.


    Just wait for a while and get your revenge back!


    Soon, I began to clean up quickly. First, I found a big garbage bag and put all the big things like takeout boxes into the garbage bag. Then, I used a broom to clean up the paper and dust on the ground one by one.


    And while I was cleaning up, I looked around in a filthy way to see if I could find anything interesting.


    But what disappointed me in the end was that there was nothing.


    It took me about half an hour to clean it up. Although it was still not as clean as new, it was already a personal nest, not a pigsty!


    Finally, after dragging the floor twice, they were all alive and immediately lit up. I looked at my masterpiece with satisfaction and then lay naked on Li Qing''s bed, waiting for the beauty to return from the bath!

 Chapter 627 You Dont Have to Give Me A Ride

    But I don''t know if Li Qing is playing hide and seek with me or what. After cleaning up, I''ve been lying in bed for nearly 20 minutes. Li Qing hasn''t come out yet. I''m a little depressed.


    She got out of bed naked in her slippers and ran to Li Qing''s bathroom to knock on the door. "Elder sister Qing, are you still washing? Is it swollen after washing again?"


    "Will you die later? Is the house done?" Li Qing said angrily.


    I smiled bitterly. "It''s all cleaned up. The floor is almost peeling! How long are you going to wash it?"


    "Soon, why are you in such a hurry?" Li qing said, but she didn''t open the door, and the door was locked. This will give me a big hammer. I think I can cut through the door and see what Li Qing looks like!


    I muttered in my heart and went back to Li Qing''s room to wait under the covers.


    Maybe it was the effect of my urging, or maybe it was Li Qing who was about to wash up. After I said that, in less than five minutes, Li Qing finally came out. A sound of slippers on the floor with water came to mind, crunching.


    When I heard this voice, I felt a little excited. I made an enchanting gesture and watched li qing walking towards the room in a daze.


    When Li Qing came in, his face turned red and he said, "Can''t you put on some clothes?"


    I said nonchalantly, "You have to take it off anyway. Isn''t it the same whether you take it off sooner or later? Come on, I''ll see if you''re skinny or not!"


    As I spoke, I patted the bedside and looked at Li Qing with a smile. Li qing glared at me angrily and funnily, then scolded, "You take a bath too!"


    "I don''t have to! I just finished washing up when I came to find you! Why bother twice!"


    "If you don''t go, don''t do the rest!" Li Qing''s face was taut, as if he was not going to compromise.


    I muttered about the trouble, but still reluctantly went to the bathroom!


    There was still the scent of shower gel in the bathroom, which made me feel relaxed and happy. Of course, when I thought of this as a toilet, I had a feeling of boredom!


    I secretly scolded myself for being sick. I didn''t go to smell a living person like Li Qing. I was so happy in the bathroom.


    Thinking of this, I could not help but feel a cold war, a feeling that I have a problem.


    She quickly turned on the shower, flushed the water, and then used Li Qing''s shampoo and shower gel to clean herself up. She wiped the water droplets on her body carelessly, and then ran into Li Qing''s bedroom with her bare buttocks. Li qing was leaning against the bed, fiddling with her cell phone. Her posture was enchanting, and her face was still flushed because she had just taken a bath.


    It was like a ripe peach, eager to be eaten in one bite.


    "I''m done, elder sister Qing!" Standing at the door of the room, I smiled at Li Qing and showed Li Qing my chest and abdomen.


    Li Qing chuckled and looked at me playfully. "Don''t mess with those useless ones. Those with good figures may not have enough power! If you do this, it will only make me doubt your ability!"


    "Doubt my ability! Gaga, then I''ll show you how powerful I am!" With a strange laugh, I threw myself at Li Qing. When the quilt was lifted, I got up and down at Li Qing. After a while, I solved Li Qing like a lamb.


    Li Qing, on the other hand, was not shy at all. He only looked at me with a little confused eyes.


    It was as if he could talk, stirring people''s hearts.


    I pursed my lips, bared my teeth and smiled. I hugged Li Qing and leaned forward.


    The next moment, an unspeakable feeling spread.


    Li Qing also showed a coquettish look.


    I laughed and scolded, "Elder sister Qing, you''re starving! No wonder you promised me so straightforwardly!"


    "Nonsense, stop talking nonsense and get to work!"


    "Yes, sir. Please have a taste of my perfect martial arts!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, Li Qing and I got entangled. Li Qing was like a wild cat that had been hungry for a long time. He was quite ambitious, which really surprised me.


    After pestering me for a long time, Li Qing finally begged me for mercy.


    And I didn''t let Li Qing go until I was fully penetrated.


    After that, Li Qing closed his eyes lazily. I smiled and hugged Li Qing''s waist. "Take a break. We''ll play later!"


    "Play with you, big head! I have a lot to do tomorrow. Sleep!"


    With that said, Li Qing turned his back to me and began to sleep. For a moment, I felt as if I was being used by Li Qing, and this thought lingered in my mind.


    I thought about it and thought about it. Finally, I gave a bitter smile, patted Li Qing on the back, and scolded him with a smile, "You''re ruthless!"


    After that, I stopped torturing Li Qing and lay down with my eyes closed for a while before falling asleep.


    It was already the next morning when she woke up again. The next morning, before half past six, Li Qing''s alarm clock began to ring.


    And to my dismay, Li Qing''s alarm clock was placed next to my pillow. Unfortunately, I didn''t notice it last night.


    This guy gave me a shock, his head was buzzing, he was half asleep and half awake, and he seemed to have lost his mind.


    But just then, I heard a gloating sound in my ear.


    That was Li Qing''s voice. Li Qing woke up and laughed unkindly at my embarrassment.


    "Elder sister Qing, it''s rare to come to your house as a guest. How are you?" I looked at Li Qing speechless.


    Li Qing laughed and joked, "As a guest? Is there such a bully as you?"


    Li Qing clearly meant something when he said bullying.


    I rolled my eyes and muttered, "It''s not like you to squeeze a guest like this, it makes the guest so tired that he spits out white foam!"


    Li Qing rolled his eyes, turned off the alarm clock, and said with a smile, "Okay, you don''t have to be uncomfortable. If you''re sleepy, go back to sleep!"


    "What about you? No more sleep?"


    "Of course I want to sleep too, but I still get to school at eight. I''m not as free as you are every day!" Li Qing said with envy and helplessness.


    I smiled, then turned my eyes and said with a smile, "It''s still early at eight o'' clock. It''s not even half past six. Why don''t we play for a while? I''ll drive you out later!"


    "Play with your head! Don''t write about me, and you don''t have to send me. I don''t want people to know about us, so you can just sleep with me!" With that said, li qing got up from the bed with a sense of sleepiness. After a while, I could hear her washing up.


    The corners of my mouth were slightly upturned. I wrapped myself in a quilt with a feminine scent and fell asleep again!

 Chapter 628 Said Cao Cao Cao Cao Had Arrived

    1


    However, I didn''t sleep for a long time. I woke up at seven o'' clock. It was always because Li Qing and I couldn''t get close to Zhang Linlin.


    Li Qing was about to go to work, and I still didn''t feel good staying here.


    When she got up, Li Qing was just able to pack up. As a teacher, Li Qing was obviously different from Zhang Linlin when he went to work. He didn''t want to be stunning, but he wanted to be decent and generous.


    However, beautiful people are all beautiful, ugly people, even if you give her gold and silver clothes are still ugly.


    And it was exactly in the former beautiful category, so even if it was just a casual makeup.


    There was still a feeling of joy among the breeders.


    My eyes were looking at Li Qing aggressively. Li qing rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Are you not eating enough or what? Don''t be too colorful, okay?"


    I''m not angry, nor embarrassed, but I''m happy for Li Qing. Li Qing couldn''t stand me anymore and said in a bad mood, "Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll go first. Don''t forget to close the door when you leave!"


    "No, let''s go together. Just lock the door!" I said with a smile.


    Li Qing frowned. "You''re not sleeping?"


    "How can you sleep alone? You can''t sleep soundly without touching it!" I flirted with Li Qing.


    Li Qing rolled his eyes at me again. "Then you have to wash up! How dirty is it to just go out like this?"


    "What''s dirty? Didn''t you hate it when you tired me out and vomited yesterday?"


    "I... I can''t beat you, little bastard!" Li Qing finally lost the battle and said to me speechlessly, "Then hurry up and leave with me! Just in time, you can drive me straight to the station! I can save walking!"


    "Where''s your car, elder sister Qing? I remember you have a car?" I asked doubtfully.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. A few days ago, I ran into a stupid guy who chased me straight to the end! The car is being repaired now!" When Li Qing said this, he suddenly became depressed.


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I quickly put on my clothes and asked, "Did you lose money?"


    "Of course I will. How can I not? Although I am a teacher, but I am also an ordinary person. Eight honors and eight shames said that the damage to public property should be compensated. This official business has been compensated, and why should I not compensate for my personal items! And they don''t look like poor people! Why don''t you let him pay for it! I want to eat with you, elder sister Qing, and my money is not from the wind!"


    I nodded in agreement, thinking that Li Qing was right.


    Because that''s exactly the case, not everyone can easily say that it''s okay.


    Even if you really can''t afford it, then at least have an attitude of admitting your mistake, and can''t say that you don''t have any money to pay for it, as if I am poor and I am reasonable.


    "Yes, you''re right, elder sister Qing!" Li Qing grinned and urged me, "Can you hurry up?"


    "That''s good. That''s good. Don''t panic. Look at your panic, or I''ll drive you straight to school!"


    "Absolutely not!" Li Qing refused without hesitation, and I no longer insisted.


    Soon, I put on my clothes and left with Li Qing without washing my hair or face.


    And drove Li Qing to the bus stop.


    Fortunately, there was a bus not far from the Ming da just after arriving at the bus stop. Li Qing''s eyes lit up and he quickly stepped into the bus. After getting on the bus, he didn''t forget to wave goodbye to me.


    I smiled for a while, and regardless of whether Li Qing could see it or not, I blew a kiss at Li Qing. When I did not see Li Qing, I drove straight back to my own apartment.


    Because if I went to Zhang Linlin in this state, with Zhang Linlin''s almost police dog nose, I had to smell my cheating!


    Although Zhang Linlin won''t scold me, there''s bound to be trouble with me.


    Of course, that''s what I like about Zhang Linlin. I can''t even believe there''s a woman like Zhang Linlin who''s so tolerant these days.


    Therefore, I was completely scornful of Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing''s dissatisfaction and persuasion towards me.


    It''s not that Zhang Linlin and I can''t be separated, but I don''t think I''ll take the initiative to hurt Zhang Linlin. That''s my bottom line in this matter.


    With that thought in mind, I drove back to my own apartment in a very calm manner, intending to look for Zhang Linlin after the noon broadcast was over. Yesterday, because of the unstable state, I did not dare to see Zhang Linlin so that Zhang Linlin would not find anything, but now that I am back in the state, I am confident that Zhang Linlin will not find anything!


    And to be honest, I missed Zhang Linlin a little after not seeing her for a day!


    Even if I didn''t have a woman last night, it was the same!


    Because I always felt that Li Qing and I were actually more of a firecracker, especially when I thought about last night, Li Qing was like a scumbag who cheated on a firecracker, and after I was tired and frothing, she ignored me!


    If it weren''t for the fact that Li Qing had to go to work today, I would have let Li Qing know what a night war is.


    But even so, I''ve decided to find Li Qing on the sixth of the week, and I have to get this report back!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and a lewd smile appeared at the corner of my mouth!


    Twenty minutes later, I finally returned to my small, single apartment.


    After entering the room, I took a short rest and started to wash up!


    To be honest, people who don''t wash their hair or their faces run around the streets. If it wasn''t for driving, I would still be embarrassed!


    After washing up, not only did she feel much more relaxed, but her confidence also seemed to explode.


    After looking in the mirror and smoothing my hair, I went back to my bedroom and picked up my phone.


    "Hey!" But just as I picked up my phone, Wang Shiwen called me again!


    "Mom, why is this bitch calling me again?" Looking at Wang Shiwen''s missed call, I felt a slight pain in my eggs.


    Because Wang Shiwen is almost synonymous with trouble in my eyes, and I haven''t had a good time since I met Wang Shiwen!


    "Forget it. Leave her alone. Don''t call her back! If there''s anything, I can''t believe she won''t call me again!"


    After thinking about it, I mumbled, ignoring Wang Shiwen''s call subjectively!


    "Ding Lingling...!" But it''s true that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. Just as I had this thought in my mind, Wang Shiwen''s phone call came back again.


    For a moment, my balls hurt again!

 Chapter 629 Try It If You Can

    I could say I picked up Wang Shiwen''s call with my nose pinched.


    After answering Wang Shiwen''s call, I asked simply, "What is it?"


    "So stiff?" After listening to what I said, Wang Shiwen sounded a little playful.


    "What else? Why do you think I should be gentle with you?" I said very rudely.


    "We slept together! Even if they were cannon pals, wouldn''t it be so cold to see each other again? Don''t you want to mess with me again?" Wang Shiwen''s voice was coquettish, as if there was a hint of temptation in it.


    I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "I don''t want to, because I''m tired of it. What do you want to say? Just say it! What else do I have to do?"


    "Let''s meet tonight!"


    "No!" I refused without hesitation.


    "I''ll pay you back!" Wang Shiwen was a little angry and said in a bad tone, "Don''t you want the money?"


    "Of course I do, but you can just send me alipay! I''ll add your alipay number in a minute, and forget about meeting! I don''t think we''re that close!"


    "I''m impressed!" Wang Shiwen muttered, "Then I''ll send you the alipay number in a wechat, you add me! I really want to thank you! I didn''t expect you to be so unkind!"


    "Cut! Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up!"


    "Well, hang up!" Wang Shiwen said faintly.


    Hearing this, I hung up on Wang Shiwen without hesitation.


    Shortly after hanging up, Wang Shiwen did send me a wechat message, an alipay number!


    I directly added Wang Shiwen''s alipay number, and Wang Shiwen simply transferred the money to me, but to my surprise, Wang Shiwen did not transfer the ten thousand yuan I lent her before, but a hundred thousand yuan!


    "Nima, are you shaking your hands? You pressed an extra zero, idiot!" I muttered and rolled my eyes.


    But I never wanted to take advantage of Wang Shiwen, because I knew very well that it was not easy to take advantage of this woman, it was better to calculate with her clearly!


    Therefore, I did not hesitate to return the ninety thousand yuan to Wang Shiwen, and attached the word stupid!


    But after a while, Wang Shiwen actually transferred the ninety thousand yuan back to me.


    And he called me, and I answered Wang Shiwen''s phone again with suspicion, hesitating, "Is there a bubble in your head?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t had any bubbles in my head. I repay you for the ninety thousand yuan! This was my biggest crisis and the extent of my downfall. I told myself that if anyone could help me out this time, I would repay him tenfold! Borrow ten thousand and return one hundred thousand. This is my reward for you!" Wang Shiwen said solemnly.


    I couldn''t believe it, "Did you take the wrong medicine, and you, Wang Shiwen, still have this time to repay your kindness? However, I am not a greedy person. You played with me for several nights, and you deserve it! As for the ninety thousand, I won''t take it! I''ll give you one last spin, don''t come back!"


    With that, I hung up on Wang Shiwen and transferred the ninety thousand yuan back to Wang Shiwen.


    And this time, Wang Shiwen didn''t turn around for me.


    But he sent me a wechat message saying that I was a good person.


    My face turned green when I saw this good guy card, and my head was buzzing. Finally, I sneered and ignored Wang Shiwen.


    In my eyes, Wang Shiwen is a rolling piece of meat, and generally such a woman, can not afford to provoke, unless she is killed!


    Of course I didn''t dare to kill her, so it was best to stay away from her!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about Wang Shiwen.


    When the time came, I naturally went to the Dolphin live live broadcast.


    I''ve been working very hard these days, and the reason is simple, because I''m about to get paid again, so I guess this month is definitely the most I''ve made since my live broadcast. At a rough estimate, it''s going to be 1.78 million. Even after deducting the tax, I still have at least 1.5 million or so in my hands, because this month, Sun Jinming did give me a lot of recommendations.


    However, when I thought that I could not do it again until next month at most, I felt a little sorry for Sun Jinming.


    Although Sun Jinming and I have a mutually beneficial relationship, it is expensive to recommend and channel them.


    But there was nothing I could do. Who made me not a glutton by nature?


    "Hey, Brother bin, you''re here?" When I got to the Dolphin live, I was like a big star. A lot of people greeted me, and I wasn''t stingy with my smiling face, greeting them.


    Finally, he drilled directly into my studio and waited until the broadcast was over before coming out.


    After coming out, I decided to go directly to Zhang Linlin''s house to find Zhang Linlin.


    However, as soon as I came downstairs, I found myself blocked.


    The man who blocked me was a man I had never seen before. He looked a little shrewd and his eyes sparkled with fierceness.


    The look at me was very unfriendly.


    He asked me coldly, "Are you Chen Bin?"


    I frowned and shook my head. "No! You got the wrong person?"


    I''m 90 % sure this man is trying to make trouble for me, but since he''s not sure if I''m Chen Bin or not, I''m naturally too lazy to talk to him.


    But when the man heard what I said, his face turned red and he said angrily, "Are you kidding me? Isn''t that you?"


    As the man spoke, he took out a photo from his pocket. Isn''t that me?


    In this regard, I am not angry, not anxious, he smiled and said, "You know it is me, you still ask me if I am Chen Bin? Why are you so stupid?"


    "You...!" The man obviously didn''t expect me to say that. His face looked terrible. Finally, he snorted and said coldly, "Cut the crap. Someone wants to see you. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Hearing this, I smiled and scolded, "Are you kidding dad? I don''t even know who you are. I just want me to come with you. When you say this again, please buy a mirror for two yuan and take a look at yourself before you speak!"


    I rebuked him very rudely.


    The man was obviously someone who was short on words. Hearing what I said, his face was no different from that of a pig''s liver.


    With an ugly face, he said, "I advise you to be sensible, or else don''t blame me for forcibly taking you away!"


    "Damn it, try it if you can!" I was angry, too. It was true that I had the kung fu that uncle li taught me. I felt that when I was threatened, my words did not give me a shiver.


    Who''s afraid of whom? Just do it if you don''t like it. At worst, you can''t fight anymore! Anyway, it had to be imposing.

 Chapter 630 Brother-in-law, Spare My Life!

    The man''s face grew uglier as I scolded him, and his knuckles creaked.


    But I am not surprised by this, because the biggest difference between a martial arts practitioner and an ordinary person is their eyes.


    A martial arts practitioner''s spirit and energy are concentrated, and his eyes will naturally have a spirit, but of course, if his eyes can return to plain, it is not without, it is a real master.


    Hiding power and body, only when the real action can be seen whether it is powerful or not.


    However, the man in front of him was obviously not like this.


    His eyes were very bright, but they were definitely not better than mine. It was only because of this that I dared to scold him openly!


    And he did owe a lot of scolding, and he had a rather unattractive face.


    In addition, the other party obviously wanted to take me by force, so I couldn''t go with him at all. After all, I didn''t know where he came from.


    And he didn''t say anything, so that was all he could do!


    "Let me ask you again, will you come with me?"


    "Unless it''s your woman, and she''s a beautiful woman, then tell me who told you to come! If you want me to go with you, you can take me down first!" I looked at each other gloomily.


    "Okay! You said that!" The man let out a low roar. The next moment, his whole body exploded like a shell and attacked me.


    The attack was so sharp that it hit me in the stomach!


    My eyes were fixed, and I used my arm to fend off the man''s attack.


    "Hmm?" Seeing me move like this, the man''s eyes lit up with a hint of interest. Tut tut said, "Yes, no wonder you''re brave. You''re good at it!"


    "You''re not bad either! But if you wanted me to go with you, you almost got angry!" I sneered.


    Through this simple test just now, I could already feel the opponent''s skill level.


    There must be no comparison with Yan Xue!


    But it was about the same strength as when my round of refining qi ended.


    But it''s definitely not as good as me!


    Thinking of this, I was determined to look at the man with a teasing look in my eyes.


    The man sneered and suddenly attacked me again. This time the attack was sharper, but his strength was not as strong as mine.


    When your strength is more than three times greater than the opponent''s, the effect of the move is much less.


    And although my strength is not three times as great as his, it is still more than two times.


    Therefore, after I avoided his three most aggressive moves, the man''s momentum had already dropped.


    I took advantage of this time, suddenly hit the Flip Fist on the road, and poked my foot on the road, forming a chain of forces.


    In less than two rounds, the man was punched in the face by me.


    My punch, without mercy, directly swollen the man''s face.


    The man looked at me with some fear. "You''re a tough guy. I''ll come back!"


    "Come on? You can leave first!" Of course, I won''t let the other party run away so casually. If I don''t figure out the identity of the other party, how can I do it once and for all?


    This fight can''t be fought for nothing. I have to find out who it is!


    "Hehe, I can''t beat you, but if I run, you really can''t catch me!" Seeing that I was about to leave him behind, the man looked at me once, then put down a sentence and ran away with a quick step.


    He ran especially fast, and I thought to myself that it was impossible for me to run faster than him.


    But he''s stupid. I''m not stupid.


    With a grin, I quickly got into the car, drove my car, and chased after the man.


    I don''t deny that this man''s legs are running like rabbits, but I don''t think he''s as tired as my four wheels.


    After a while, the man let me catch up with him. He looked at me with a panicked face and ran away.


    I opened the window and smiled at the man. "Are you tired? How about a drink in the car?"


    "Drink your sister!" The man cursed angrily.


    "Sure! Then why don''t you keep running?" I said with a smile.


    "Can you stop chasing me? I admit I can''t beat you, can I?"


    "You can''t beat me, but you have to tell me who wants to see me! Or you can run. I want to do an experiment today to see if two legs run faster or four wheels run faster! Take your time running. I just filled up the gasoline today. If you can run my car to pieces, I''ll call you grandpa!"


    As I spoke, I slowed down a little bit and hung behind the man to see where he was going. There were roads and paved roads around him. The probability of him running away from me was one percent, and the one percent probability was that he could fly.


    If he can''t fly, he won''t be able to get rid of me even if he runs to death today.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, five minutes passed. No matter how fast this kid could run, he was so tired that he was no different from a dead dog. At this moment, I was driving at the same speed as a cow pulling a cart.


    "Young man, keep running! You can''t do that fast!" As I spoke, I took a sip of my drink to moisten my throat.


    And the man finally couldn''t run anymore. He stopped running. He pressed my car and breathed heavily.


    "Are you still running?" I asked, looking at the man with a half-smile.


    The man waved his hand bitterly. "Stop running, stop running. Brother-in-law, please forgive me. Brother-in-law, please forgive me. I was wrong. I dare not do it again. Don''t chase me. I''m dying!"


    "Brother-in-law?" Hearing the man''s name, I frowned slightly. "Tell me when you can''t fight, and when you can''t run away, you''ll call me brother-in-law. Why don''t you call me dad? If you call me dad, I don''t know if I won''t hit you later!"


    "No, no, no, no, brother-in-law, you''re really my brother-in-law. My name is Lu Yi, and I''m Lu Ning''s brother!"


    "Lu Ning? I''ve never heard of it! No!"


    "It''s Zhang Linlin. My sister''s real name is Lu Ning! My name is Lu Yi!" The man said bitterly.


    When I heard this, my pupils narrowed slightly, because it seemed that Zhang Linlin did tell me that her original name was Lu Ning.


    But this name was too unfamiliar to me, so I didn''t remember it after listening to it, so when I heard this kid say this, it felt like there really was such a thing!


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but laugh or cry.


    Immediately, he said with a displeased face, "I don''t know any Zhang Linlin either! I just want to give you a beating!"


    After that, I got out of the car and punched the other side of the man''s face without hesitation.


    The man groaned in pain and looked at me with a sad and angry face. "Why are you still fighting? Can you be a good relative in the future?"


    "Ow...!"

 Chapter 631 How to Ask?

    I beat this kid up again, but I already believed in my heart that he was indeed Zhang Linlin''s younger brother, the biological father of Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin, who gave birth to another child after Zhang Linlin was taken away.


    By now, Lu Yi had been beaten into submission.


    He looked at me with fear in his eyes and smiled dryly. "Brother-in-law, stop fighting. My brother is wrong. It''s really wrong!"


    "Don''t call me that close. Can I be your brother-in-law or something?"


    "Yes, yes, brother-in-law, you are so good at it, you can do it!" Lu Yi said hurriedly.


    I sneered, feeling that Zhang Linlin, who had not met his own brother, seemed a little cheap.


    When I didn''t beat him up, he was so mean to me. After I beat him up, he would become cheap. What a strange flower.


    "Let me ask you, who are you taking me to see?" I looked at Lu Yi and said faintly.


    When Lu Yi heard this, his eyes flickered as if he was trying to figure something out.


    "Tell me, or I''ll beat you up!"


    "Auntie!" Seeing that I was about to beat him up again, Lu Yi quickly sold Li Wenxiu out!


    And even if Lu Yi didn''t say it, I could guess who it was, except for Li Wenxiu.


    "What does she want to see me for?" I asked.


    "I don''t know either. She called me the day before yesterday and asked me to come over. She told me to beat you up for her and then bring you to her! I''m not sure what to say! I just got here!" Lu Yi said.


    "Oh! Fine, then take me to see her!" I said directly to Lu Yi.


    "What? Brother-in-law, you better kill me! If I take you like this, she''ll have to skin me!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll skin you?"


    "I''m not afraid. You''re my closest and favorite brother-in-law!" As Lu Yi spoke, he gave me a devilish look. He was so mean.


    Give me a break, I have a feeling, if I beat him, I will also be disgusted.


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t want to talk to him anymore. I kicked him in the butt and said, "Get out of here! For your sister''s sake, or I''ll have to make you look good today. With this ability, don''t be the big brother of society!"


    "My god, brother-in-law, you''re not right. I''m good at it, mainly because your kung fu is too good! Let''s leave a contact number. You can teach me some other day!"


    "Get lost!" I scolded, got in the car and left.


    "I''ll go, brother-in-law. You beat me up like this and threw me here. At least you can pull me for a while! I don''t have any money in my pocket!" Lu Yi shouted mischievously, his voice full of grief and anger!


    I heard it, but I acted as if I didn''t hear it. I drove away, because I didn''t want to recognize such a cheap brother-in-law, and he was so strange!


    And I can see that this is a playboy. If I hadn''t beaten him down, I would have been unlucky!


    So, to be honest, I don''t want to interact with such a second generation!


    At the same time, I took out my cell phone and called Li Wenxiu.


    And Li Wenxiu answered my call very quickly.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Li Wenxiu said in a flat voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!" I cursed at the phone.


    Li Wenxiu was probably confused by my scolding, but he didn''t react for a while. When he did, Li Wenxiu shouted angrily, "Chen Bin, you''ve taken the gunshot. Who are you scolding?"


    "Whoever you say I scold, I''ll scold you! Bitch, don''t be so shameless. Find a fool to block me, and don''t see if he''s made of this?" I meant something.


    I''m sure Li Wenxiu can understand what I''m saying.


    However, Li Wenxiu was acting confused and said in a slightly evasive tone, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Well, let me remind you. I came out from work and a fool tried to block me, but I broke his leg... He''s going to die at the east bridge!"


    "What? What did you do to him? How is he?" Li Wenxiu could no longer remain calm and exclaimed.


    I decided to scare Li Wenxiu, so I said it again, "I said I broke his legs, and then I asked him about his origins. He said you assigned him, and I left him half alive. If you want him to live, go to the east bridge and pick him up!"


    "Why are you so cruel? Do you know who he is?" Li Wenxiu exclaimed.


    "He said his name was Lu Yi 16 or 17. What''s wrong? Isn''t he your man?" I stifled my laughter and pretended not to care.


    "He''s Linlin''s brother! How could you be so vicious? Didn''t he identify himself?" Li Wenxiu roared.


    I said, "He said it! But how do I know if he''s lying to me? Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. Go and get him! It''s up to you whether he can keep his leg or not! I''m hanging up. I still have a lot of work to do, but I don''t have time for this nonsense with you!"


    "Wait a minute. Call an ambulance for him quickly... Don''t let him get into trouble!" Li Wenxiu stopped me and said in a panic.


    "Why?" I asked.


    "He''s Linlin''s brother. If you do this to him, won''t Linlin hate you?" Li Wenxiu yelled at me as if he was really scared. At least I could hear that the trembling in Li Wenxiu''s words couldn''t be faked. Therefore, I felt a rush of joy.


    "If you hate me, then hate me! I might not be able to get together with him anyway. I don''t think I have a way out with such a competent aunt like you standing in the way! At the worst, let''s start with this!" I said indifferently, still in a nonchalant tone, but Li Wenxiu was already in a panic. He softened his tone towards me and even sobbed a little. "No, don''t do this. I won''t get in the way from now on. Go back and take him to the hospital. I beg you!"


    "Is that the way you beg?" My eyes sparkled with excitement, and I said in a low voice.


    "Then what do you want me to ask for?"


    "Send me a photo of the fruit!" I suddenly said.


    But as soon as I said this, I was stunned, because it was a smooth and thoughtless remark, and I had to take it back now. After all, Li Wenxiu was Zhang Linlin''s sister-in-law, so it would be a little messy to tease her sister-in-law.


    But before I could say anything, Li Wenxiu hung up.


    I rolled my eyes.


    "Damn, I was just telling the truth, but now I''m retreating. Hey, woman...!" I curled my lips and started to complain.


    But just as I was spitting, my phone suddenly vibrated again. It was the sound of a message coming from wechat.


    And the person who sent me the message was Li Wenxiu.

 Chapter 632 Are You Annoying?

    "I''ll go. It won''t come true, will it?" For a moment, I had this idea in my mind.


    Therefore, I opened the wechat with a worried heart.


    Just as I opened the wechat, a bloody video suddenly appeared in front of me.


    In the video, Li Wenxiu really didn''t hang up at all, and his eyes were still tear-stained, looking pitiful.


    For a moment, even though I thought I had a lot of maids, I still couldn''t help but jump my eyelids.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    At the same time, I felt a little embarrassed, because honestly, I was just saying this casually, and I didn''t really think that it would be like this, but now that it is like this, I really don''t know what to do.


    But just as my head ached, Li Wenxiu called again.


    I picked up the call with trepidation. Li Wenxiu quickly said to me, "This time it''s okay!"


    "Mmm!" I just said yes and didn''t tell Li Wenxiu that I just beat Lu Yi up and didn''t really do anything to Lu Yi. If not, I would have expected Li Wenxiu to explode like a volcano.


    Especially at this juncture.


    "Well, what? Well, go!" Li Wenxiu said in a sobbing voice.


    "Yes, I will!" After giving Li Wenxiu a perfunctory answer, I hung up.


    At the same time, I was thinking about how Li Wenxiu might look when he found out the truth.


    And when I think of that scene, I feel a little nervous at the same time. Damn it, I really didn''t expect to ask for a photo of Li Wenxiu. Li Wenxiu is good. Take it off quickly.


    Thinking about this, I subconsciously took a look at the fruit video that Li Wenxiu sent me. Hehe, it''s pretty good.


    I laughed, put my phone on the car seat, and drove away!


    As for Lu Yi, he has arms and legs. Lu yi is a good fighter. There will be no problem!


    With that in mind, I drove straight to zhang linlin''s house.


    Even though she just beat up her brother, Zhang Linlin didn''t know. It didn''t stop me from making out with Zhang Linlin. Hehe.


    At the thought of this, I was so happy that I drove straight to Zhang Linlin!


    When I arrived, it was already two o'' clock in the afternoon, because I was delayed with Lu Yi. Otherwise, I would have been here long ago.


    "Brother Chen Bin, you''re here?" As soon as I arrived at zhang linlin''s house, the first person who came to greet me was little zhang Duo Duo.


    Looking at the way Zhang Duoduo was so close to me, I was really kind to this little girl. I picked Zhang Duoduo up, pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and asked with a smile, "I haven''t seen you all day. Did you miss brother Chen Bin?"


    "Yes! Duo Duo misses brother Chen Bin very much!"


    Listening to the words that made my heart explode, I acted like a little madman, messing up Zhang Duoduo''s hair and laughing, saying, "What a sweet little mouth you have!"


    "Hee hee...!" Zhang Duoduo laughed heartlessly, holding my face in his hands and giving me a smack, giving me a shock. God, I have no evil taste for little girls!


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Just then, Zhang Linlin jumped out of nowhere.


    Looking at me with a tiger face, I suddenly felt Zhang Duoduo hugging me as if it was very hot and put Zhang Duoduo on the ground.


    Zhang Duoduo laughed again, and I gave Zhang Linlin a dry smile. "She kissed me, I didn''t kiss her!"


    Zhang Linlin glared at me again, then said to Duo Duo zhang, "Come here, Duo Duo, don''t mess with your family, okay?"


    "No random kisses! He''s brother Chen Bin!"


    "No kissing men!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    "Why?" Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin confusedly with her cute little eyes.


    Zhang Linlin put his hand on his forehead and said helplessly, "No reason! Just remember something! He''s my man, not yours!"


    Between his words, Zhang Linlin seemed a little jealous.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me, "Give me a big smile!"


    I stifled my laughter, touched Zhang Duoduo''s head, and then looked at my two cats.


    Indeed, it was much better to follow the Zhang Linlin sisters than to follow me. They were all smooth and greasy, much better than going hungry all the time.


    After teasing the two cats for a while, I went to find Zhang Linlin. Zhang Duoduo would have been sent back to the house by Zhang Linlin.


    I went up and put my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek.


    "I beat your brother up!" After the kiss, I said directly to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin paused for a moment and asked, "Brother? Where did I get my brother?"


    From Zhang Linlin''s reaction, I knew that Zhang Linlin didn''t even know that she had a brother.


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    She smiled and said, "It''s really your brother, and it''s your own brother. It should be your biological father and mother''s son after you lost him! It''s essentially your own brother!"


    "Oh, really? If I do, I will. I haven''t seen it before! He probably deserved a beating! Otherwise, with your undisciplined nature, you wouldn''t have taken the initiative to provoke others!" Zhang Linlin said this without any fluctuation, as if someone had been beaten on either side, and it had nothing to do with her.


    This answer made my heart burst with joy.


    Because to tell the truth, I still feel a little nervous in my heart, but now that I''m better, I''m not nervous at all.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and walked into the room with Zhang Linlin''s waist in my arms.


    "Why didn''t you come yesterday?" As she entered the room, Zhang Linlin said to me in a slightly resentful tone.


    I laughed and lied about the store. Zhang Linlin looked at me deeply. "You lied to me!"


    "No?" Although I don''t know how Zhang Linlin came to this conclusion, I can''t tell Zhang Linlin why he didn''t come to see her yesterday!


    Because I didn''t want her to cause trouble for Li Wenqing because of me.


    "You must be lying to me!" Zhang Linlin ignored my words and looked straight at me.


    I laughed and shook my head again. "Really not! All right, don''t think about these unnecessary things! Let me touch your little sister, I miss it..."


    I chuckled and my hands became crooked, pointing at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin''s face flushed a little and he complained, "Are you annoying or not? You always think about this kind of thing... Mmm!"


    But before he could finish, Zhang Linlin''s mouth was sealed by me...

 Chapter 633 Im Not Going Either

    Fifty minutes later, I lay comfortably on the bed, hugging Zhang Linlin, while Zhang Linlin arched and arched in my arms like a gentle kitten, occasionally biting my chest with her teeth, making me uncomfortable.


    I couldn''t help but turn away a little, but it didn''t work. I just moved, and Zhang Linlin moved with me.


    I smiled bitterly. "Are you going to eat me or something?"


    Zhang Linlin grinned. "Yeah, I''m going to bite you to death! Put you in my stomach and pull you out!"


    "And then eat it, right?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully, and Zhang Linlin''s face instantly turned ugly. He bit me with his teeth. This bite was a little bit forceful. Although it didn''t break the skin, it still hurt so much that I bared my teeth. I was so angry that I patted Zhang Linlin''s butt hard. "You want to go to heaven! You!"


    But when I hit Zhang Linlin''s butt, Zhang Linlin used to groan in pain or look at me with pitiful eyes, but this time, Zhang Linlin didn''t even give a call, instead, he still looked at me with a smile, which made my hair stand on end.


    "Damn, what the hell are you trying to do?" I looked at Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but burst out laughing when he saw how hairy I looked. "Okay, I''m not teasing you anymore. Look at how scared you are! Little guts!"


    I rolled my eyes and jumped at Zhang Linlin again, raising another battle.


    Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth and begged for mercy.


    But I didn''t agree to give Zhang Linlin a good disaster, and I was secretly happy.


    After the second time Zhang Linlin was in trouble, Zhang Linlin didn''t have the strength to scare me anymore and just stared at me with a pair of shy and angry eyes.


    I scared her to do it again, and Zhang Linlin was scared.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s frightened face, I felt an indescribable sense of pride.


    Thank my parents for giving me a good gun.


    But just then, a knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Startled, I looked at Zhang Linlin and asked, "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know? Go and have a look!" Zhang Linlin was also slightly flustered and quickly put on his clothes, but before he was done, he heard the sound of the door opening.


    All she heard was Zhang Duoduo calling aunt Wen Qing outside.


    "Damn!" When I heard Zhang Duoduo say that, I knew it must be Zhang Linlin''s birth mother, li wenqing.


    This is great, it really caught a typical example.


    I quickly pulled up my pants to get dressed, and Zhang Linlin was also getting dressed quickly. When she was almost done, she looked at me awkwardly and came out with me.


    Out of the house was the living room. Li Wenqing was the only one in the living room. Li Wenxiu didn''t follow, because I knew Li Wenxiu was busy with Lu Yi!


    I just don''t know what Li Wenxiu would do to Li Wenxiu when he found out that I didn''t break Lu Yi''s leg at all, but he tricked Li Wenxiu into making a video.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    But this laughter, in Li Wenqing''s eyes, had completely changed.


    At this moment, she looked at me with an ugly face.


    I think that since Zhang Linlin and I came out of the room, coupled with Zhang Linlin''s flushed face, as a passer-by, Li Wenqing couldn''t possibly not know what Zhang Linlin and I did in the room!


    And she was very against me and Zhang Linlin being together, but now I not only ignored her words, but also her daughter was a disaster. I guess li wenqing will kill my heart!


    As I thought about it, I also felt secretly proud.


    I just didn''t show it!


    Seeing that Li Wenqing had an unhappy look at me, I hurriedly looked at li wenqing with a smile and said, "Hello, auntie!"


    "Hello!" Li Wenqing said in a light voice. Although she disliked me a little, I knew that in front of Zhang Linlin, she still had to give me face.


    "You''re here?" Zhang Linlin smiled at Li Wenqing. Emotionally, she seemed a little closer and a little more distant than normal mother and daughter.


    But I think this is normal. First of all, Zhang Linlin had never really felt the love of a mother since she was a child. Even if Li Wenqing was her biological mother, after all, it had been so many years. How could she make up for it in such a short time?


    Li Wenqing could clearly feel the faint and distant taste of Zhang Linlin''s words, and a faint hint of gloom appeared on her face, but she still pretended to be happy and nodded. "Yes, mom came to see you and brought you some delicious food! By the way, do you have time tonight? Mom wants to have dinner with you and let you know your own brother?"


    "Brother?" At the mention of his brother, Zhang Linlin frowned slightly, then subconsciously looked at me, and my eyes drifted, feeling slightly uncomfortable.


    Li Wenqing probably didn''t know that I beat Lu Yi up yet, otherwise, Li Wenqing wouldn''t be so forced to talk to me calmly!


    Li Wenqing did not notice the strange look between Zhang Linlin and me, but smiled and nodded. "Yes, Ning Ning, your brother, Lu Yi! He''s five years younger than you! And a very naughty guy! You should take good care of him in the future!"


    "This...!" Zhang Linlin looked hesitant and finally said, "I don''t really want to go. Maybe next time! I''m a little tired today!"


    "Don''t do it next time, or else, if you don''t mind making trouble, how about I ask your brother to come and see you? Ning Ning, are you brothers and sisters?"


    "Xiao chen, persuade Ning Ning!" The cold Li Wenqing thought of me with a pleading look on his face. He asked me to say good things for him. I rolled my eyes, but said something.


    And I think it''s just a matter of time. Sooner or later, we have to meet.


    With my persuasion, Zhang Linlin agreed. Li Wenqing was very happy, but at the same time, my role was very little. The level of crossing the river and destroying the bridge was as good as Yu Wei''s!


    This makes me a little confused. Is it a common problem for all women?


    "I can go, but Chen Bin has to go with me, and Duo Duo!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said to Li Wenqing.


    Li Wenqing looked a little embarrassed and said softly, "Ning Ning, of course the Duo Duo kid is fine, but this is a family dinner...!"


    After saying this, Li Wenqing''s words stopped abruptly, but the meaning was already self-evident that I was an outsider.


    However, even if Li Wenqing didn''t mean that, I didn''t want to go. Now that Li Wenqing has made it so clear, I naturally can''t go with him shamelessly. At this moment, I smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t go!"


    "No, he''s not going, and I''m not going either!" Zhang Linlin said in an unquestionable tone, making it clear that he was moving forward and backward with me!


    My heart was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 634 Theres Something to Talk about

    "Good, good, all go, all go...!" Li Wenqing saw Zhang Linlin protecting me so much, so he had to compromise. After that, he looked at me helplessly and said, "Chen, if you don''t mind, let''s go together!"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile. Zhang Linlin grabbed my arm and nodded, as if begging me to go with him.


    I had to nod and smile, "Then thank you for your invitation!"


    "Nothing!" Li Wenqing forced a smile.


    After that, Li Wenqing sat down for a while and left first.


    After Li Wenqing left, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile. "Why do you want me to go with you?"


    "Why can''t you come with me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily, pouting as if he was unhappy.


    I smiled and grabbed Zhang Linlin''s pursed mouth. Zhang Linlin knocked my hand off and said shyly, "You didn''t even wash your hands!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not the middle finger!" I said to Zhang Linlin, not without evil intentions.


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned red as he rubbed against it. "You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth!"


    When I heard that, I bared my teeth and smiled.


    With Li Wenqing''s temporary departure, Zhang Linlin and I returned to the room.


    Naked again, they snuggled up to each other, and it was especially fun. After a while of fun, Zhang Linlin and I took another nap.


    And it was almost six in the afternoon when she woke up!


    Li Wenqing told her the time was seven o'' clock in the evening.


    So, when he got up, Zhang Linlin also packed up and prepared.


    But Zhang Linlin didn''t put on any heavy makeup, just a light one. In less than half an hour, he took Zhang Duoduo with him and took me to find Li Wenqing!


    The meeting place was the banquet hotel where Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu were staying.


    Zhang Linlin knew that, so he listened to me on the way to the sea banquet hotel.


    After arriving at the sea banquet hotel, it was Zhang Linlin who showed me the way!


    Soon, under Zhang Linlin''s guidance, we arrived at a luxurious suite.


    The area is very large, and the decoration pattern is very refined, giving people a sense of noble temperament.


    Most tv dramas are of this type.


    And in this luxurious suite, there are three people, Li Wenqing, Li Wenxiu, and Lu Yi, who I beat up.


    See me with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    The three of them looked different.


    Li Wenqing had no feelings for me, but he was good for Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    Li Wenxiu, on the other hand, looked at me with a pair of burning eyes as if he wanted to eat me up.


    But what surprised me was Zhang Linlin''s brother, Lu Yi. Lu Yi walked towards me with a smile on his face, patted me on the shoulder and shouted, "Brother-in-law!"


    This address made Li Wenqing frown, but before he could say anything, Lu Yi looked at Zhang Linlin with a shocked expression, looked at Zhang Linlin and then at Li Wenqing, and said excitedly, "Sis, look at you so you know it''s my real sister!"


    There was a sudden enthusiasm that seemed to have gone too far.


    It was Zhang Linlin who was stunned.


    "Yi, a little human? Don''t scare your sister!" Li Wenqing yelled.


    "Yes, yes! I don''t look scary!" Lu Yi said casually, then looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile, scratched his head and said, "Sis, I brought you a gift, for you!"


    With that said, Lu Yi turned around and went into the house. After a while, he came out with a small and delicate box. When he opened it, there was a jade pendant inside.


    "Sis, this is hotan nuanyu. It''s often worn to strengthen your body!" Lu Yi handed the jade pendant to Zhang Linlin and said sincerely.


    And from the look in his eyes, it wasn''t fake.


    "Ning Ning, take it. It''s a little new to your brother!" Li Wenqing persuaded.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Linlin smiled, put it down, and said thank you!


    When Lu Yi heard this, he smiled and said, "It''s okay, sis. Just teach me more kung fu when my brother-in-law is free! Right, brother-in-law?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Lu Yi looked at me, his eyes burning, and I was a little uncomfortable looking at him, wondering if this kid had a quirk.


    He couldn''t help but distance himself from Lu Yi!


    But what makes me sick is that this kid really seems to have fallen on me. Even though Li Wenqing Li Wenxiu doesn''t like me very much, this kid is like a scumbag, sticking it on me, screaming one brother-in-law at a time, extremely intimate.


    Lu Yi didn''t close his mouth until he was eating, and to my surprise, this kid was just as useless.


    This proved that Lu Yi''s kung fu had a way of coming, because ordinary kung fu might not be able to practice the stage of refining qi, pure foreign kung fu.


    But since Lu Yi was able to refine qi, it was obviously not the case.


    He saw Lu Yi eating the seafood, and the two plates near him were eaten up by him.


    But I''m not as open as he is. Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu don''t like me. If I don''t eat like that again, I''ll be the one to blame.


    Shaking my head slowly, I decided to find a place to eat after this meal.


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "I''m done. You guys eat slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    After that, I got up and stepped away from the table.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll go too! Wait for me!" Lu Yi followed me behind my butt, making me sick.


    I said angrily, "What are you doing with me? Isn''t getting beaten enough?"


    "Hehe, don''t be like that, brother-in-law. We don''t know each other unless we fight! You will be my brother-in-law in the future. You should at least treat me better!" Lu Yi said to me in a low voice.


    I was speechless for a while, and this kid forced me to go to the bathroom with him.


    Originally, I was going to settle it in the suite, but after all, there were many women, and this kid had to follow me. How could I use a toilet? So I came out!


    After going to the bathroom, Lu Yi and I sold here again, but when they came out, they bumped into Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu was waiting not far from the bathroom, and there was a hint of unkindness.


    "Hey, auntie, why are you here too?" Lu Yi was also surprised by Li Wenxiu''s appearance and looked at Li Wenxiu in confusion!


    "I have something to talk to him about! You go back first!" Li Wenxiu said in an irrefutable tone.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, was probably very obedient to Li Wenxiu. After hearing what Li Wenxiu said, he agreed and left first!

 Chapter 635 Teasing Is Better Than Lu Yi

    8


    As soon as Lu Yi left and disappeared, Li Wenxiu''s eyes rubbed against mine and glared at me.


    The anger on his face seemed to burn me to ashes and glared at me. "Are you kidding me?"


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw how angry Li Wenxiu was.


    Even as a bystander, I could understand how much Li Wenxiu was feeling right now.


    It would have been easier if he had just been tricked, but now that I''ve even gotten the video of the fruit, it''s good that Li Wenxiu didn''t die of anger!


    In the face of Li Wenxiu''s aggressive stance, I was not surprised at all. If anything, I was just surprised that Li Wenxiu would come out.


    "Speak?" Seeing that I was too late to speak, Li Wenxiu''s anger seemed to have reached a peak and he looked at me angrily.


    I grinned and looked at Li Wenxiu playfully. "What do you want me to say?"


    "You still have the face to ask, what do you think?" Li Wenxiu blushed and glared at me.


    "How would I know if you didn''t tell me?" I pretended to be confused and looked at Li Wenxiu interestingly as he tried to kill me, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "You... You deleted the video for me!" Li Wenxiu said angrily with a dark face.


    Li Wenxiu herself was feeling very aggrieved. When she knew that Lu Yi didn''t break her leg at all, she was simply beaten up, and she was completely stupefied, because she had really paid a high price for begging me to send Lu Yi to the hospital.


    "Video? What video?" I held back my laughter, still pretending to be confused.


    Li Wenxiu''s teeth itched at the sight of me, and he said angrily, "Stop pretending! Delete it!"


    "Deleted!" I said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it! Let me see your phone!" Li Wenxiu looked at me suspiciously.


    Of course, I wouldn''t let Li Wenxiu see my phone. "Why? Don''t be unreasonable. Otherwise, your previous video will appear on the internet for others to enjoy!"


    "How dare you?" Li Wenxiu roared, as if he was going crazy and wanted to grab the phone.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to snatch me, she didn''t let her. Li Wenxiu was so tired that he panted and glared at me with hatred.


    I smiled playfully. "Don''t look at me like that. If it weren''t for your own husband''s bad intentions, how could it be? I''m still looking for Lu Yi to beat me up. Why, you want to fight if you can''t write?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to play a joke on you!" Li Wenxiu gave a very bad reason, and I was so angry that I couldn''t help but laugh and cry at Li Wenxiu. "You''re not only insulting my intelligence, you''re actually insulting your own intelligence. How could you joke like that? You''ve really refreshed my three views! You really don''t fit your temperament at all. You''re in your thirties, so don''t be so childish. Don''t worry, just put the video in my hands. If you don''t mess with me, it won''t show! I''m the only one who can admire it, but when I''m provoked, there will be many people who can admire it. I don''t know if you''ll be angry then!"


    "You''re shameless...!" Hearing me say that, Li Wenxiu was so angry that he trembled all over. Tears seemed to fall down. It looked pitiful, but I won''t be fooled again. Tears can be said to be one of the most advantageous weapons for a woman.


    A few drops of tears would solve most of the problems.


    But if I was tricked by Li Wenxiu''s tears, I would be very passive.


    It would be better to keep Li Wenxiu''s handle in your hand.


    With that thought in mind, I pretended to be heartless and ignored Li Wenxiu. Smiling, I said, "You can cry here! I''ll go back first. Remember to fix your makeup after you cry. It''s all gone!"


    After that, I ran away with a smile. After a long distance, I secretly looked back at Li Wenxiu and saw that Li Wenxiu was not crying at all. She kicked her foot hard, as if she had taken the wall as mine to vent her anger.


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself that I had been tricked by Li Wenxiu without a few tears.


    Shaking my head slowly, I headed straight back to the suite where Zhang Linlin was staying.


    When I got back to the suite, I saw that they had finished eating too. This time, they were all around the table, gossiping about interesting things. Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, bore the harassment of lu yi with an expression of helplessness.


    Lu Yi didn''t know how to tease children, but he still liked to tease children. If Zhang Duoduo wasn''t much stronger than other children, he would have cried.


    "Brother Chen Bin...!" However, all of this changed with my appearance. When Zhang Duoduo saw me, he immediately got rid of Lu Yi''s harassment and ran towards me, hugging my thigh and looking at me with an aggrieved face. "Brother Chen Bin, there are bad people..."


    "Where? Brother Chen Bin will help you beat him up!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Duoduo was immediately overjoyed. Her white and tender little fingers pointed at Lu Yi, who was making an expression pack without hesitation.


    Lu Yi''s face collapsed when he saw it. He smiled bitterly and said, "Little Duo Duo, you''re too shameless!"


    After that, he became a lot more serious.


    But Zhang Duoduo didn''t listen, pursed his lips and still hugged my thigh. I smiled and picked Zhang Duoduo up, smiling and saying, "Let''s ignore him. Brother Chen Bin will take you to play games!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Duoduo beamed and looked at Lu Yi in dismay.


    In this way, I took Zhang Duoduo to the side to play a game, the game is very simple, just with a finger can play it.


    But even so, it still made Zhang Duoduo laugh like a silver bell from time to time.


    Zhang Linlin and Li Wenqing looked sideways and pointed at me. I couldn''t quite hear what they were saying, but their expressions shouldn''t be good.


    In this regard, I was extremely helpless, slowly shook my head, and continued to play games with Zhang Duoduo.


    At this moment, Li Wenxiu came back, obviously done with her makeup. There was no sign of tears on her face. When she entered the room, she glared at me with hatred.


    I just pretended I didn''t see it, didn''t even look at Li Wenxiu, and continued to play games with Zhang Duoduo.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, saw something, and he was encouraged by Li Wenxiu to beat me up, so Lu Yi came up to me and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, you and auntie are not going to deal with each other? No, auntie is a nice person. She often gives me pocket money secretly!"


    I didn''t want to talk to this joke, so I didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Finally, Lu Yi looked at me and went up awkwardly!

 Chapter 636 You Lied to Me

    Then at 11 pm, Zhang Linlin offered to leave with me.


    Li Wenqing tried his best to keep Zhang Linlin here, but Zhang Linlin didn''t agree and left with me.


    In desperation, Li Wenqing only pinched his nose and told me to take good care of Zhang Linlin. I secretly laughed in my heart, but on the surface it was certain.


    Finally, after the small talk, Zhang Linlin and I left the banquet hotel with little zhang Duo Duo and returned to Zhang Linlin''s place.


    Along the way, it was very peaceful and there were no accidents.


    He returned to Zhang Linlin''s house without any wind or waves.


    However, after returning to Zhang Linlin''s place and putting Zhang Duoduo to bed, there was only time for Zhang Linlin and me in the room.


    Zhang Linlin didn''t give me any good looks. Even if I wanted to touch her, Zhang Linlin pushed me away.


    Vaguely, I felt something wrong with Zhang Linlin. I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin doubtfully and say softly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Guess? Can''t you see that I''m unhappy?" Zhang Linlin said to me in a strange voice.


    I had a headache and smiled bitterly, "I can tell, but why are you unhappy?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily.


    "How would I know? It can''t be auntie again! Or did you get me pregnant again?" I said without a word.


    Hearing my filthy words, Zhang Linlin''s face flushed red in an instant, and he said shyly, "Get out! Pregnant with your father!"


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist and said, "Where do you think I know?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Zhang Linlin and I got into a fight, but in a situation where my strength was not as strong as mine, Zhang Linlin was still forcefully held by me. After holding Zhang Linlin, I grinned at Zhang Linlin and bared my teeth. I''m not a fortune-teller. How can I know where to go if you ask me that?"


    "Okay, let me ask you, did they look for you?" Zhang Linlin suddenly asked with his eyes fixed on me.


    "Them? Who is it?" I pretended not to understand, but I also vaguely understood why Zhang Linlin was angry with me.


    It was probably when she was chatting with Li Wenqing that Li Wenqing let slip and let Zhang Linlin know about it.


    "And you lied to me. I already know that my mother and aunt came to you and asked you to leave me, right?" If Zhang Linlin had said that as I expected, I wouldn''t have bothered to hide it when Zhang Linlin said that. You, Li Wenqing, spilled the beans and didn''t care about me.


    At this moment, I briefly explained the general process.


    Zhang Linlin was furious. "How could this be?"


    "Exactly! It''s too inhuman!" I happily fished in troubled waters, but as soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin''s cold little eyes glared at me. "You''re not a good thing either. Can''t you be firm?"


    "I''m already very determined!" I looked at Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhang Linlin pouted and glared at me.


    "No, don''t you know everything?" Looking at Zhang Linlin''s strange behavior, my face became slightly strange, and I always felt that Zhang Linlin''s performance was not right.


    The next moment, I suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "You lied to me?"


    "If I don''t lie to you, how can you tell the truth?" Zhang Linlin gave me a hateful look and confirmed my guess. Zhang Linlin was indeed lying to me. For a moment, I looked at Zhang Linlin in astonishment and laughed bitterly.


    Because I really didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to do this with me. It felt like something was going to happen.


    I laughed and looked at Zhang Linlin. "Linlin...!"


    "Call me sister, who are you with?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. "Okay, elder sister Zhang, don''t tell your mother, it''s not good!"


    "It''s none of your business! Get out and sleep on the sofa! As he spoke, Zhang Linlin lifted his foot and kicked me in the butt, directly under the bed. Although it didn''t hurt, I still showed a grimace.


    However, it was no longer useful to show weakness. Zhang Linlin did not show any pity for me. He pointed out his index finger with a cold face and pointed out the outside!


    I said weakly, "It''s cold outside...!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin replied with one word!


    It wasn''t that I didn''t expect to force Zhang Linlin, but looking at Zhang Linlin''s angry face, I subconsciously felt guilty and ran out to sleep on the sofa!


    Of course, I could just leave here, but that way, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t get mad.


    In desperation, I had to run to the living room to sleep on the sofa!


    This sofa doesn''t look like a sofa in my house. It can be made into a sofa bed.


    It was just an ordinary little sofa. I slept on it for a long time, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    In the end, I decided not to sleep for the time being, because I was basically not sleepy, so I started playing with my cell phone.


    I didn''t intend to tease anyone. I simply swiped the web page and read some of the paragraphs and articles on it.


    Rather bored, because in the time I expected, I would be doing that wonderful thing with Zhang Linlin comfortably.


    But now, I''m actually playing with my phone on this small sofa.


    For a moment, I had a feeling that life was really hard to fathom. Shaking his head slowly, he found a novel called "The president''s wife falls in love with me" and started reading it!


    He thought it was not bad, so he looked at it with relish and saw that he had fallen asleep unconsciously!


    When I woke up the next morning, I found a quilt on my body.


    He could not help but grin, knowing that Zhang Linlin was not so heartless.


    I grinned and ran into the room with the quilt in my hands.


    Zhang Linlin was still sleeping soundly, and there was a large space in the originally spacious bed!


    I bared my teeth and smiled as I lay on the empty seat.


    But maybe it was the sound of me coming in that woke Zhang Linlin up. Just as I was getting ready to sleep in another cage, Zhang Linlin suddenly opened his eyes and said to me in a sad and unhappy manner, "Who told you to come back and sleep? Get out!"


    Of course I can''t go back and sleep on that couch, because I know very well that if I don''t fight for my rights again, I will definitely sleep on the couch for the next few days.


    At this moment, I smiled and forcefully wrapped my arms around Zhang Linlin''s soft waist. "Daughter-in-law, don''t be so heartless? Wrong, give me a chance!"


    "Who''s your wife? Shameless?" Zhang Linlin''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a weird way, but he did not mention asking me to sleep on the sofa again.


    I secretly rejoiced, as I returned to the embrace of the big bed, while extending my claws to Zhang Linlin. A moment later, Zhang Linlin half-pushed and ate Zhang Linlin again.


    The room was filled with the sounds of despondency!

 Chapter 637 Can You Teach Me?

    This morning, I felt very much in line with my biological clock. I tried my best to deal with Zhang Linlin.


    But in the end, I was happy. Zhang Linlin was not happy. He scratched and bit me. He told me to hurry up.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I let Zhang Linlin fly without any hesitation before I let her off with satisfaction.


    "Bastard...!" As she breathed heavily, Zhang Linlin gave me a charming white look. I laughed and was caught by Zhang Linlin''s charming little eyes. I almost couldn''t help but want to wreak havoc with Zhang Linlin again.


    But I thought, Zhang Linlin didn''t want to say anything, and he didn''t agree with me, so I had to give up.


    However, she still happily hugged Zhang Linlin''s Xiao Man waist and enjoyed the beautiful warmth.


    When it was almost seven o'' clock, Zhang Linlin poked me in the chest and asked me to make breakfast.


    I didn''t move, but I ordered takeout breakfast.


    With this magical weapon, even if you lie in bed for a day, you don''t have to worry about being starved to death.


    After ordering the takeout after a few brushes, I looked at Zhang Linlin happily, but Zhang Linlin gave me a sad look.


    He tilted his head and went back to sleep.


    I chuckled and continued to take advantage of Zhang Linlin.


    But just then, a strange call came to my phone.


    It disturbed the warmth between Zhang Linlin and me.


    I picked up my phone and picked up the call unhappily.


    And he didn''t say anything about picking up the phone behind Zhang Linlin''s back. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard a cheap, obscene voice. It was a man.


    "Guess who I am?" When I heard this, I felt as if my ears had been forced to, and I cursed directly, "Who the hell are you? Sign up now!"


    I really don''t know who this person is, so I''m not being polite.


    The man on the other side of the phone smiled bitterly and said, "Brother-in-law, I, Lu Yi!"


    "Lu Yi?" I looked at Zhang Linlin suspiciously and made a mouth that said it was your brother.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, looked at me strangely, shrugging his shoulders, expressing his confusion.


    I nodded and continued to deal with the tease. "It''s you?" How do you know my number?"


    "Hehe, whatever auntie wants! Brother-in-law, let''s go out for lunch! Let''s have a good exchange and I''ll invite you to the grand health care!" Lu Yi said in a low tone, with a hint of obscenity in his words.


    And because his voice was thick and my phone was loud, Zhang Linlin heard Lu Yi''s words directly, and Zhang Linlin''s face turned ugly.


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Your sister is right next to me. You said you wanted to treat me to great care. Have you considered your sister''s feelings?"


    "Damn it, brother-in-law. Don''t you usually answer the phone, but my sister does?" Lu Yi said in shock.


    "Of course not. Your sister and I treat each other like guests and share the same views. How can there be so many secrets? Okay, I won''t tell you, I won''t go! You''re so weak. I''ll fight with you. You might as well say that you have a tight skin and want to be beaten up! All right, hang up! Don''t keep calling me!" I was about to hang up on Lu Yi, but before I hung up, Lu Yi said anxiously, "No, brother-in-law, let''s talk about it again. We''re so close. You can teach me!"


    "I taught you a ghost, taught you, and you turned against me?" I secretly laughed in my heart. I don''t have such a stupid brain that wants to compete with the enemy.


    Moreover, uncle li taught me how to play chinese. He told me when he taught me not to spread it easily.


    How could I teach a second generation without thinking?


    So, I couldn''t be bothered to listen to Lu Yi''s teasing, so I hung up my phone.


    After hanging up my phone, I suddenly felt as if the whole world had quietened down. It was so beautiful.


    "You two are fine, aren''t you?" Just as the phone was down, Zhang Linlin said to me in a strange tone.


    I smiled awkwardly. "Don''t say that. I''m not like him! He was like a tease! This is the first time I''ve ever seen someone so nice to me after being beaten up by me! Do you think there''s something wrong with his brain?"


    "Maybe!" Zhang Linlin curled her lips.


    Many years of experience and experience had made Zhang Linlin relatively indifferent in terms of family ties, so it didn''t seem like much of a disturbance to this younger brother who had just met, and it seemed like he was upset about Lu Yi wanting to invite me for a big health care. This time, I would bury Lu Yi, Zhang Linlin not only wasn''t angry, but also with me.


    I was overjoyed.


    I bared my teeth and laughed. I put my arms around Zhang Linlin again and lay in the warm bed, whispering.


    And Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to mention anything about lying to me last night, as if nothing had happened.


    So I was happy to pretend to be confused.


    Every family has its own hard book to read, and every family''s book is hard enough to read. Others'' book will only be harder to read.


    I even hope that Zhang Linlin''s parents'' family isn''t so rich and powerful now, or else they won''t have to worry about it.


    Thinking about this, I secretly sighed!


    The morning takeout was delivered just in time.


    When the knock sounded, I put on my pants and coat and went to pick up the food.


    Breakfast was exceptionally rich, basically the same as the ones sold outside, but the portions were much less and the price was a little higher.


    But in the end, I don''t need these small money now, so I don''t feel bad. After putting breakfast on the table, I smiled and ran back to the house to wake Zhang Linlin up for breakfast.


    "Mmm! I see. Help me get Duo Duo up!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    "No problem!" I chuckled and turned to Zhang Duoduo''s room. Zhang Linlin''s room wasn''t locked because it wasn''t old enough for nighttime activities, so I just pushed the door open and went in.


    Good guy, when he went in, Zhang Duoduo was sleeping like a giant character. He was so bold and unrestrained.


    Let me have no doubt that this can develop in the direction of a woman man in the future!


    If that was the case, it would be interesting in the future.


    Shaking my head slowly, I first removed this idea from my mind more than a decade ago and then called Zhang Duoduo up.


    "Hmm... What''s wrong? Brother Chen Bin?" The little girl looked like she was in a daze. When I called her up, she looked at me with adorable eyes and looked at the old lady as if her heart was about to ripple.


    I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face and said with a smile, "Breakfast! Get up, your sister is waiting for you!"


    "Mmm! Duo Duo knows! Brother Chen Bin, can you take Duo Duo out?" Zhang Duoduo said coquettishly, shaking my arm with her small, tender hands.


    I laughed. "Hey, Duo Duo, you really gave me a problem, but you should spare brother Chen Bin! If I carry you out, your sister will have to chop me to death!"


    What I said was funny and exaggerated, and Zhang Duoduo laughed heartlessly. "Then no, Duo Duo will leave on his own!"


    "Well, Duo Duo is great!"

 Chapter 638 Male And Female

    Children are easy to coax. When I finally braided Zhang Duoduo in a very ordinary ponytail, Zhang Duoduo took my hand and jumped out.


    And I had the illusion that I was a father ahead of time.


    This thought made me a little sad and amused, but it did taste a little like this.


    Soon, Zhang Duoduo and I came to the table, but I invited the small one, but the big one hasn''t come yet, which really made me worried.


    Just as she was about to call Zhang Linlin again, Zhang Linlin came out on her own.


    And the first time she came out, she saw Zhang Duoduo''s ponytail and rolled her eyes. "Why is this braid so ugly?"


    My old face reddened slightly and I said, "It''s good that I can do it! Who knows why you women are so troublesome? Why do you have such long hair?"


    "Really? Then I''ll go shave my head today, and see if you''re still interested in sex?" Zhang Linlin glanced at me.


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately thought about Zhang Linlin''s shaved head. Don''t tell me, I still feel a little excited. I nodded hurriedly. "Okay, you can try it!"


    "Get lost! Why don''t you shave?" Zhang Linlin scolded angrily.


    I chuckled and stopped angering her and started eating breakfast on my own.


    After breakfast, I packed the takeout boxes into a bag and went to wash up. My store should be finished in the next two days. I''m going to take a look later. After all, this is the last step, so don''t make any mistakes!


    With this in mind, after washing up, I told Zhang Linlin to leave!


    And Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything. I was acting as if I was talking to someone. I was depressed.


    Soon, I went downstairs from zhang linlin''s house and drove straight to Trade centre.


    From afar, I could hear the sound of renovation.


    However, the sound of renovation was not as intense as before, because now they are doing the work of cleaning up the aftermath.


    When I arrived, Liu Jingtian and the others all greeted me.


    I said with a smile that you guys were busy, and then I walked around the store on my own.


    As I strolled around, I could feel Liu Jingtian''s interest in me, because I surveyed every place, even the bathroom, but without exception, it was full marks, without any flaws.


    This makes my heart very happy!


    Because if there''s a flaw in the decoration, it''s actually a very disgusting place.


    For example, when my house was renovated in the past, the cement was smeared so thick that in the winter, the heat of the earth''s heat couldn''t come up.


    After that, it was renovated.


    Therefore, this thing really needs to be watched by someone who understands it!


    Liu Jingtian, on the other hand, was obviously an expert.


    "How many days can we finish the renovation?" After a careful inspection, I asked Liu Jingtian and the others.


    Liu Jingtian quickly replied, "Little boss, today and tomorrow will be enough to add a piece, and finally the day after tomorrow can be completely renovated!"


    When I heard that, my eyes lit up and I nodded quickly. "Okay, thank you very much! After the renovation, I''ll treat everyone to dinner! Besides, if there''s work to be done in the future, I won''t forget everyone!"


    As soon as I said this, they were also very satisfied with my words, and even said that there was no problem, so that I have the same industry in the future when people need to decorate, give them a meal to eat.


    I said there was no problem!


    After a few more minutes of small talk with them, I went straight to the Dolphin live.


    In a hurry to go live broadcast, this area is about to be renovated at the same time, the live broadcast here will be paid this month''s salary in a few days. Thinking of more than a million yuan of income into the account, my heart was filled with joy, I feel this month, it can be said that I am really lucky!


    After a black fist fight, I made 7.5 million, taught Wang Meigui a lesson, and speculated for more than one million. Now, the store is finished, and the salary is going to be paid. By the time I live together, I can be considered a rich and handsome man who can make more than ten million.


    Although the rich were barely able to withstand the twists and turns between millions and millions, this was already good for me.


    I still remember a few months ago when eating was a problem.


    Now that I think about it, it really feels like a different life.


    "Ding Lingling...!" But just as I was lamenting the past, my phone rang again.


    "Isn''t that funny again?" The first person I thought of in my head was Lu Yi, but when I took out my phone and looked at it, I was happy. It wasn''t that tease, it was Li Qing!


    "Is there something going on at the sichuan restaurant?" My eyes lit up, I muttered to myself, and immediately, I brought my bluetooth headset, picked up Li Qing''s phone while driving, and said with a smile, "Hello, elder sister Qing!"


    "Where is it?" Li Qing said to me with a smile in his voice.


    I chuckled and said, "Are you driving to work? What? Miss my big stick?"


    "Are you disgusting?" Li Qing said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    I chuckled and said, "What''s wrong with that? Are you just thinking about me?"


    "All right, stop being poor and get down to business. I asked you about your sichuan restaurant on the fifth floor! You can rent it, but the rent is five thousand a month, and besides the normal rent to be paid to the school, you also need to pay a certain amount of personnel fee to the person in charge of this. Do you understand?" Li Qing said to me more implicitly.


    And I do understand what Li Qing said about the personnel fee, which is to bribe the person in charge so as to achieve the desired goal.


    To put it more simply, it could be explained by giving teachers red envelopes from parents.


    The parents didn''t actually give the teacher a red packet, but in order to make the teacher pay more attention to his children, they had this hidden transaction segment.


    The personnel fee that Li Qing asked me to pay was partly the same.


    So I asked directly, "Sister qing, how much is the personnel fee?"


    "Ten thousand!" Li Qing said.


    I didn''t take this number seriously, so I said, "No problem! Ten thousand is ten thousand!"


    "Ouch, I think you''re doing well now. Ten thousand yuan is no longer money. Listen to your tone!" Li Qing teased.


    I chuckled. "No, elder sister Qing, I''m still very poor, but I can still take out this ten thousand. I''ll give you another ten thousand when the time comes. I''ll take it as a reward for helping me out!"


    "Pull it down. I never wanted your money! You don''t have to give it to me! Since you are willing to pay the personnel fee, there is no problem! Do you have time at noon? Come over and have a meal with us and talk about it!"


    "Not at noon. I have to work at noon. How about in the afternoon? Or I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!" I said it directly.


    Because I know very well, the more this juncture, the more dry and crisp it will be, if the search is sloppy, it will be unpopular.


    "Can I ask for you?"


    "Mmm! Okay, oh, by the way, is it a man or a woman?" I asked li qing.

 Chapter 639 He Looks Very Energetic

    "What about men and women?" Li Qing teased.


    "I''ll have a good drink with him for the man, and I''ll give her a little gift for the woman!"


    "Woman, but she''s already in her fifties. You don''t have to give her anything. Just bring enough money! Her name was Liu Cuifang. She was very greedy, and she was the school logistics director. She was also in charge of the two district canteens. She was very fat, so she was a little fat too. When you meet her, don''t show your disdain! Or else it won''t be easy?"


    "Disdain? Well, tell me the truth, elder sister Qing, how fat she is to use the word disgust!" I asked, a little dumbfounded.


    "Well, let me tell you this. She says 220 kilograms to the public, but according to the rumors, 300 kilograms may not be able to stop!" Li Qing said to me with a smile after a short silence.


    As soon as I heard Li Qing''s words, I immediately thought of a 300 kg big Fatty. At the same time, I also thought of my roommate Zhang Yue, zhang yue, a 240 kg big Fatty, which had already shocked me. I usually walked round, but the 300 kg big Fatty, I directly expanded a circle in Zhang Yue''s imagination.


    This made me laugh and cry. "What''s the difference between this and a walking meatball?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know!" Li Qing said very single.


    "Do you think a man can go in when she''s doing that with someone else? Could it have just been bounced off?" I am not without malice.


    "Why don''t you try!" Li Qing said in a sullen tone.


    I chuckled. "Forget it! Elder sister Qing, I still like your style! Shall I serve you tonight?"


    Finally, I teased Li Qing.


    Li Qing laughed and scolded, "Get lost, you don''t need to! Well, I already told you what I should have told you! I can''t be bothered to talk to you here anymore. Hang up!"


    "Well, okay, bye elder sister Qing!" I''m driving, and I really shouldn''t be on the phone for too long, because it''s a taboo to drive, and it''s easier to get distracted.


    "Okay, bye!" Li Qing replied and hung up first.


    I smiled and continued driving to the Dolphin live.


    When I got to the Dolphin live, I went straight upstairs and stayed in my studio.


    During this period of time, when Zhang Linlin didn''t come, I had no intention of chatting with others.


    Including Chu Yue and Yang Ting, I don''t want to talk too much.


    On the contrary, he felt that it was more appropriate to play with the phone quietly.


    As time passed, my live broadcast started again.


    The broadcasting process was as smooth as ever.


    My appetite increased and decreased, and after Zhang Linlin used the door to change my plate, it didn''t seem so difficult.


    Therefore, after this live broadcast, I didn''t feel bad.


    After the live broadcast, I simply packed up and prepared to leave.


    But when I came out of the studio, I found out that there was a group of Hunzi outside, all of them arrogant.


    Sun Jinming, on the other hand, was circling the other side with an ugly face. All the hosts behind him were panicking, but the situation was obviously not particularly optimistic. Sun Jinming was pushed and almost fell.


    She could not help but glare at him.


    "Stop!" I thought about how nice Sun Jinming was to me, and I figured I wouldn''t be able to broadcast it again next month. It was an invisible trap for Sun Jinming, and there was more or less a sense of guilt in my heart.


    So, as he watched Sun Jinming being pushed maliciously, he let out a loud shout.


    My outburst naturally attracted everyone''s attention, including the dozen thugs who were looking at me.


    And the moment they looked at me, I was happy.


    Still an acquaintance, of course not an acquaintance, but one who was beaten up by me before.


    These people were the dead Ma Xin''s men, the elephants and others who had caused trouble in my store and had been beaten up by me.


    When they saw me, their faces changed and they were terrified.


    "What happened? Brother sun?" Instead of looking at each other, I went straight up and asked Sun Jinming.


    Sun Jinming shook his head. "It''s okay. Don''t worry about it! It''s not your business!"


    There was something in her words that she wanted to protect me.


    But the more Sun Jinming was like this, the more I couldn''t leave him alone.


    So he turned to look at the gangster across the street and said with a half-smile, "Elephant, do you still know me?"


    Hearing this, the elephant gave me a dry smile. "Di... Chen, Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    I frowned. The word "Earth" that the elephant first said, although it quickly covered it up, I still felt that he should know that I was Decang.


    But on second thought, it was probably the same. After all, Ma Xin and I had a conflict, and he was the first person I came into contact with. As for my skills, as long as elephants were not stupid, they could guess.


    But since he didn''t say it out loud in the end, I naturally wouldn''t give myself up.


    Thinking about it, I pretended not to hear it and said indifferently, "I work here. Where am I not here? What''s wrong with you guys? What do you mean by running to my boss and causing trouble? It''s only been a short time since my boss died. Don''t you plan on stopping?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, Brother Chen. I didn''t know you worked here! Let''s go...!" The elephant said.


    "Wait a minute! You want to leave before you make it clear. Do you think this is your home?" I shouted and stopped the elephant.


    The elephant looked at me with a sad face. "Brother Chen, we''re just trying to make a living! As you said, we are dead boss. Although we are under the new boss, the new boss doesn''t like us very much. The brothers have no money to spend! We just got a private job. Someone gave us a hundred thousand dollars and asked us to come over and make trouble, so we came over!"


    "Who told you to come here and make trouble? Men and women?" Sun Jinming suddenly asked.


    The elephant looked at me with a questioning look, as if asking me what I meant.


    I yelled, "Hurry up and tell me what I''m doing?"


    "She''s a woman. She looks very rich. Her surname is zhou. She looks very energetic, but she doesn''t say what her name is!" The elephant said in perfect detail.


    After hearing what the elephant said, Sun Jinming''s face turned ugly.


    I raised my eyebrows slightly and looked at Sun Jinming strangely, but didn''t ask what was going on. I looked directly at the elephant and said, "Let''s go. No more trouble here. Otherwise, stand in and lie out!"


    "Aye, aye, aye, I know. I know we''re leaving now. Goodbye, Brother Chen. Happy to make a fortune...!"


    After leaving behind a particularly nutritious sentence, the elephant led a person out of the field at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 640 Im Scared of You

    "Thank you, Chen Bin!" Sun Jinming looked at me gratefully after I chased the elephant and the others away.


    I smiled and shook my head, saying, "Nothing! I''m just helping you out, helping myself!"


    "I remember this favor! I''ll pay you back later!" But even though I said that, Sun Jinming said to me very seriously.


    I smiled and nodded but didn''t say that I didn''t need it. First, it hurt a man''s self-esteem. Second, it might not really be necessary.


    At the thought that I might break my promise next month, I felt more or less guilty about Sun Jinming.


    Although he and I have been mutually beneficial during this period of time, it actually costs money to throw channels at me.


    So now that I can help Sun Jinming a little, I will feel much better.


    But I still belittled my power to drive away elephants and others.


    These coquettish women in the studio looked at me with blue eyes, as if they were going to swallow me alive.


    I secretly smacked my tongue. Although I like beautiful women very much, I still instinctively feel that it is better not to get too close to these women who have no idea how many hands they are. If they win the bid, it will be over.


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly left the Dolphin live.


    Then I went to the nearby atm and withdrew twenty thousand yuan, which, in addition to my current cash, would be enough to spend the night!


    Originally, I didn''t have to take down the location of that sichuan restaurant, I just thought it was a good location, but now that Li Qing has helped me get it, then take it down!


    It would be a good thing for my main store in Trade centre to build a reputation in the school and attract some customers.


    These two aspects can completely complement each other.


    Once I take over this place, I can actually recruit some staff to prepare for it.


    As for the chef, only a few deputy chefs would be enough for the time being. Because the chef must be me!


    In fact, if it was possible, I was going to ask my dad to come over and help me, because that way, the water and the fat wouldn''t flow out of the field.


    But I was just thinking about it, because many years ago, my father had rejected the chef industry, and I don''t know why.


    Therefore, I can only think of other ways to recruit.


    The school is still very easy to run. After all, they are all students. I only need to give half of my strength.


    In fact, it''s still on Trade centre''s side, and I obviously have to work a little harder on this side.


    With that thought in mind, after I withdrew the money, I went straight home and made a plan.


    The plan included my business model for these two locations and so on.


    By the time this plan was almost completed, it was already past four o'' clock, and it was time for me and Li Qing to make an appointment!


    My appointment with li qing is to invite Liu Cuifang out for dinner at six in the evening.


    However, ming university is located in the suburban university city, so although it is still early, I also set off from home!


    An hour later, around 5: 30, I went to the Ming university campus.


    As soon as I entered the campus, that youthful aura floated towards me, giving me the idea of being young again. Although I am not old now, this feeling is very strange.


    The day you don''t leave the university, you''ll never feel this way.


    Shaking my head secretly, I put aside all my emotions and called Li Qing!


    Soon, Li Qing answered my call.


    I told her I was already at school! Li Qing said he knew, so I could go to her office and look for her now!


    But Li Qing changed her office, so I first asked her where her office was!


    Li Qing told me the approximate location and I understood!


    In fact, it was still the original teaching building, just a bigger office!


    However, the national situation is this situation, a piece of food, a piece of office space, can be produced at different levels.


    Five minutes later, I came to the office Li Qing told me about and tried to knock on the door, because I was also afraid of knocking on the wrong door, while I knocked on the door and called out elder sister Qing!


    "Come in!" Li Qing''s sweet voice came from the office, and I knew I was right. I smiled and pushed open the door and walked in!


    At this moment, Li Qing was obviously not busy at all and was leisurely playing games with his legs crossed.


    I laughed and scolded, "Do you want to quit playing games during work time?"


    "I am also a living person. How can I work 24 hours a day and take a break?" Li Qing rolled his eyes, speechless.


    I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head. "Yes, my sister qing is right!"


    "Glib tongue! Did you bring the money? If this guy doesn''t have money, he can''t talk to her!" Li Qing said with a smile.


    I nodded and said, "Of course I did. I took out twenty thousand yuan. Is that enough for her appetite? She probably wouldn''t dare to collect too much money at once, would she?"


    Although the logistics director is a fat fish, if he is too greedy to let people hold the handle, it is not good!


    "That''s enough. Just give me ten thousand! She has something to ask me! If you give her ten thousand, you''ll give her face!" Li Qing said with a smile.


    "She has something to ask you? She''s in charge of logistics. You''re disciplined. What does she need from you?"


    "It shouldn''t have been, but a nephew of hers went to school in our school, gathered together to gamble, and was caught by the student union! I''m in charge of this right now, so she came to me to plead and let me give a warning. Don''t get fired! As soon as I thought about it, I told her that you and she could complement each other. She agreed without hesitation!" Li Qing explained.


    It dawned on me, and I gave Li Qing a thumbs-up. "Yes, elder sister Qing, you''re awesome. You''re really my man!"


    "Shut up! Clean up the office for me!" Li Qing said casually.


    "Damn!" I couldn''t help but say, "Elder sister Qing, didn''t a member of the student union come over to clean up? You asked me to do this too?"


    "Do you want to do it?" Li Qing looked at me with a half-smile, as if he had eaten me.


    I rolled my eyes. "Don''t be so cocky, or what am I doing here? Like... You?"


    As I spoke, my evil eyes wandered around Li Qing.


    Li Qing felt a little uncomfortable and hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you...!"


    When I heard Li Qing say that, a smug smile appeared on my lips.

 Chapter 641 There Will Be More Trouble

    I was in Li Qing''s office for less than ten minutes when Li Qing''s phone rang.


    Li Qing answered the phone immediately. Li Qing sounded like he was talking to that Liu Cuifang.


    But what''s interesting to me is that it seems that Li Qing has the upper hand.


    This made me laugh in my heart.


    But when I think about Li Qing''s strong personality, I think there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Because Li Qing and I have known each other for more than a day or two. To put it bluntly, Li Qing is a very ambitious woman.


    Now, with the promotion, Li Qing''s ambition will naturally keep pace with the times.


    Soon, Li Qing answered the phone. As soon as the phone was down, Li Qing said to me, "Get ready. You can go!"


    "Okay! Then will you come back after dinner?" I asked her.


    Li Qing looked at me like a fool. "Why am I back? Chen Bin, how come your brain''s iq has dropped?"


    I rolled my eyes again and Li Qing smiled smugly.


    Then I got up, grabbed my bag and walked out of the office. I followed Li Qing out. Li Qing locked the door and left with me.


    When she left, she said to me, "Let''s just go to the gift book across from the school! Go now!"


    "Li ji? Are you talking about the bun shop?"


    "You look like a bun shop to me. A polite gift!" Li Qing said with a smile.


    It dawned on me, and I realized it. It''s not my fault that I made a mistake. Li ji and li ji have the same pronunciation!


    "Won''t you wait for the logistics director?" I asked again.


    "No, let''s order first. When we finish ordering, she''ll be almost there. It''s better to talk at the table!"


    Everything was up to Li Qing, and I didn''t ask anything else, so I took Li Qing to the bone shop with her.


    After the ceremony, the waiter brought us the menu. I didn''t look at it, so I asked li qing to order.


    Li Qing was very good at ordering. In a short while, he ordered a good-looking and affordable menu and handed it to the waiter so that the waiter could serve it now.


    The waiter nodded and left.


    The food was served quite quickly, and by six o'' clock, a portion had already been served!


    There was a pot of beef that could be directly ignited. There was also bone paste, a home-cooked cold dish, and a fried shrimp. Because these were fast dishes, they were very fast.


    At this moment, after the four dishes were served, a heavy sound of footsteps sounded, and then a slightly rough female voice sounded outside the room. "Director li, I am Liu Cuifang!"


    Li Qing immediately got up, smiled and went to open the door of the box, and said to Liu Cuifang, please come in!


    And when Liu Cuifang came in, I also took a special look at this big Fatty who Li Qing said was three hundred kilograms.


    Boy, what Li Qing said is not at all empty, this tonnage, if not three hundred kilograms, I will die!


    What are you eating?


    However, the shock in my heart turned into shock. I still listened to Li Qing and did not dare to express my shock.


    He set up a stool for Liu Cuifang and asked her to sit down.


    While I was talking, Liu Cuifang looked at me, then a big greasy face smiled at li qing and said, "Director li, this is what you said about Chen Bin, right?"


    "That''s right! He is Chen Bin, a graduate of our school. He just graduated a few months ago and made a small fortune. He likes the position of chuanwei restaurant on the fifth floor of our school. He wants to start a small business!"


    "Chen Bin, this is director liu. You can call teacher liu if you want!" Li Qing introduced me to Liu Cuifang like a little social butterfly.


    I hurriedly said to Liu Cuifang, "Hello, Mr. Liu!"


    In school, a teacher can be a very common name, no matter how big the position is, but it is kind to call a teacher!


    Of course, there are also some things that like to listen to others call for positions, such as, a certain principal, a certain principal ah!


    If you call him teacher, he won''t like you!


    But since Li Qing said that I could be addressed as a teacher, then Liu Cuifang obviously didn''t have this bad habit, so I naturally addressed him as a kind name.


    "Aye, yes, yes...!" Liu Cuifang smiled and nodded and sat down.


    After sitting down, Liu Cuifang asked me, "Chen Bin, did director li tell you about the rental price and rules at that stall?"


    "No, I haven''t told him anything yet! I dare not steal your life from elder sister Liu!" Li qing took a step ahead of me and picked up the conversation.


    Liu Cuifang was very comfortable, but with all due respect, at Li Qing''s age, it was more than enough to call Liu Cuifang aunt!


    As for me, I can even call Liu Cuifang auntie.


    But this was the art of talking, not to mention being in her fifties, even if she was in her seventies, she had to call her sister.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll talk to Chen Bin about it. Because of the larger area, the rent for our stall is 5000 yuan per month. We pay the rent quarterly! At the same time, at the end of each month, the school will conduct a small inspection, a big inspection in march, mainly to check the hygiene of your kitchen, and the school is now implementing a cashless model, that is, no cash from students, or else you will be fined a thousand yuan if caught once! There are other rules and regulations. I''ll give them to you later. By the way, give me your contact information!"


    What Liu Cuifang said was very formulaic, without any hint of procrastination. It made me feel that although it was a little greasy, it was also a forthright person.


    Immediately, I gave my wechat and phone number to Liu Cuifang, and Liu Cuifang added my wechat and phone number.


    After adding it, Liu Cuifang sent me a file with the rules and regulations on it!


    But overall, it was just a clean question.


    After all, it''s food for the students. If it''s bad for the students, the school will have a headache!


    And if the school had a headache, she, Liu Cuifang, would have to follow suit.


    I glanced at it roughly and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I am also a child raised by this school. It''s impossible to deceive our own alma mater, isn''t it?"


    "By the way, Mr. Liu, when we meet for the first time, please don''t refuse!"


    As I spoke, I placed the ten thousand yuan wrapped in an envelope in front of Liu Cuifang.


    And Liu Cuifang was as greedy as Li Qing had said. When he saw the envelope, his eyes, which were originally only a slit, grew a lot bigger.


    "This child is quite capable of something!" After saying a very nutritious sentence, Liu Cuifang skillfully put the ten thousand yuan into his bag without changing his face!


    But her attitude towards me was much better, as if I were her own son.

 Chapter 642 Late Night Call

    Since most of the things to talk about had already been finished before the meal, when the food came up, the meal was still very happy.


    Although Liu Cuifang is not good at keeping an eye, Li Qing is good at keeping an eye. To some extent, she can satisfy my psychological expectation.


    Soon, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, the meal was over.


    To be honest, li qing ordered a lot of dishes, but there was nothing left at all.


    But it wasn''t that I ate too much, it was that Liu Cuifang, who weighed 300 pounds, ate too much.


    Judging by her appetite, I can see why she has grown three hundred pounds.


    After dinner, Liu Cuifang left with a smile on his face. Before he left, he quietly said to li qing when I wasn''t paying attention, "Director li, please do that for my nephew!"


    "Elder sister Liu, don''t worry. I can''t be too careful. I still have to be punished, but I can''t be expelled!"


    "That''s fine, that''s fine. He''s only a sophomore. The problem of punishment can be solved in the future!" Liu Cuifang said with a look of certainty.


    Li Qing smiled and nodded. "Then elder sister Liu, I won''t see you off. Slow down!"


    "Okay, I see. Slow down, too!" With that said, Liu Cuifang left with satisfaction, and to her it was indeed contented. In a few words, she got ten thousand yuan, which was almost as efficient as my live broadcast.


    However, my live broadcast is daily, and Liu Cuifang''s personnel fee is only once in a while!


    However, even so, it must be a fat shortfall, because Liu Cuifang himself is the logistics director, and I am afraid that there are many people fawning on her. You 1000, I 2000, you 5000, I 10,000, so it can be said without exaggeration, this 300 kilograms big Fatty is definitely a relatively rich little rich woman, no, it should be a big rich woman, huge big.


    "Elder sister Qing, let''s go too?" After Liu Cuifang left, I looked at Li Qing with a playful smile.


    Li Qing sneered at me and gave me a white look. His eyes seemed to be filled with a myriad of amorous feelings, especially beautiful.


    Look at me scratching my heart and scratching my liver.


    She thought to herself that she would do anything with Li Qing tonight.


    And just after Li Qing gave me a half-smile and a blank look, Li Qing sat in my car.


    This action made me very happy.


    Because this is definitely the agreed rhythm!


    With a sly smile in my heart, I got into the car with nimble hands and feet, then drove Li Qing back to her home.


    But I don''t know if it was the effect of alcohol or not. After entering the house, Li Qing was bold and not so particular.


    As soon as she entered the room, she took the initiative to kiss me.


    Naturally, I was fearless, and instead, I was elated by Li Qing''s bold behavior. I bared my teeth and smiled. I picked Li Qing up horizontally and threw him on the bed.


    Then he pounced on Li Qing!


    Li Qing gave me a soft cry and looked at me with her charming eyes, but it tortured me. With a low roar, I threw a gun at the horse, and in an instant, I was already at the yellow dragon.


    After that, I struggled with Li Qing, making Li Qing so, so, so, so comfortable that he would enter the bone marrow.


    After that, I hugged Li Qing happily with a smug smile on my face.


    Li qing, on the other hand, gave me a playful look before closing her eyes and taking a nap.


    But I couldn''t sleep at all, because it was really early to go to bed.


    However, Li Qing was resting, and I couldn''t do anything else, so I had to hang on.


    In a blink of an eye, it was ten o'' clock.


    Li Qing''s nap was over, and Li Qing, who had been asleep for more than two hours, looked tired, and because of the spring between his brows, he looked even more charming, with a pair of large, slightly hazy eyes, as if he could speak, which moved the soul of the people.


    I grinned, reached out my index finger and lifted Li Qing''s chin. With a wicked smile, I said, "Wake up, elder sister Qing. Play some more?"


    Li Qing gave me a dirty look and pushed my hand away. "Play with your head!"


    However, I played the spirit of pestering people, and launched a soft and tough attack on Li Qing. In the end, li qing was half helpless, and half of her eyes were shining, which made me succeed again.


    This time, I changed a lot of positions, which made me so happy!


    It was nearly one o'' clock that the series of intermittent twists and turns ended this madness.


    The intermittent madness of the past few hours had also drained Li Qing of all the strength he had managed to recover.


    Li Qing fell asleep in a daze as the drowsiness filled her.


    But I was quite energetic, but I didn''t have the urge to do that.


    After all, I was not an iron man, tireless and powerless, so I lay down beside Li Qing honestly, closed my eyes and took a nap. When to sleep, when to count.


    However, to my embarrassment, after a short rest, my stomach became hungry.


    Because Liu Cuifang is also a good thing to eat, I didn''t really eat much for dinner!


    In addition to these hours of time spent playing, it was indeed a waste of energy, and now the tragedy.


    In desperation, I had to tiptoe down from the bed and quietly go to see what food was in Li Qing''s fridge.


    Luckily, I found bread and a half-kilo Harbin sausage in it.


    At that moment, without hesitation, I tore open the bag and began to nibble.


    When half a kilo of sausages and a large loaf of bread were swallowed, my hunger was finally suppressed.


    As a hungry person, I feel really bad about being hungry.


    Smilingly, I stroked my comfortable belly, and I slipped back into Li Qing''s bed again, resting my hand on Li Qing''s waist, grinning and slowly falling asleep!


    After a while, I fell asleep unconsciously!


    But just as I fell asleep, a sudden ringing of the phone rang.


    It woke Li Qing and me up.


    And to my embarrassment, the phone was still mine.


    Li Qing looked at me frantically. "Chen Bin, are you trying to make things difficult for me?"


    I smiled awkwardly. "No, elder sister Qing, you sleep, you sleep. I''m going to the bathroom to answer the phone!"


    After that, I quickly walked to the bathroom with my cell phone in my hand. When I reached the bathroom, I had time to see who it was.


    But to my surprise, this call came from Zhang Linlin.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t call me at this time. Could it be that something happened?


    Thinking of this, my face changed slightly and I quickly answered Zhang Linlin''s phone!

 Chapter 643 Zhong Ning

    "Hey, elder sister Zhang...!" I said in a slightly serious tone.


    But just when I thought something was wrong with Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin burst out laughing on the phone.


    I was a little speechless. Although I didn''t know what was going on, I also knew that nothing had happened to Zhang Linlin. Otherwise, Zhang Linlin wouldn''t be able to laugh.


    But at the same time, I got angry and said, "Call me in the middle of the night. What are you doing?"


    "I can''t sleep. I miss you so much. I''ll call you to tease you!" Zhang Linlin giggled.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes. Thinking of how worried I was about Zhang Linlin just now, I was annoyed and said in a bad tone, "That''s enough of you!"


    "Hee hee, which woman''s bed is it now?" Zhang Linlin asked me bluntly.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I was a little embarrassed and lied, "What are you talking about? I''m at my house! I''m so tired today. I went straight home after work!"


    "Really? Why wouldn''t I believe it?" Zhang Linlin teased.


    I have a headache in my head. Can I have fun with my shrewdness?


    However, as if he really couldn''t sleep, Zhang Linlin pestered me for nearly half an hour before he said he was a little sleepy and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, I went back to Li Qing''s bed.


    At this moment, Li Qing was already in a deep sleep.


    I didn''t dare disturb him. After lying on the bed, I went straight to sleep.


    The next morning, in the morning light, li qing got up first.


    But I was more busy than the last time, so I went downstairs to buy breakfast and brought it back to Li Qing.


    Li Qing gave me a satisfied look, took two bites of breakfast, and began to freshen up again.


    Besides, I went to school with Li Qing today. She went to her class, and I''m going to ask Liu Cuifang to sign the lease.


    However, Li Qing still seemed to be afraid that I would delay her career. It was a long way from the school gate, so she asked me to stop and put her down.


    In this regard, I am also very drunk.


    However, he still agreed to come down and put li qing down in a suitable place for parking and taking a taxi.


    After I put down Li Qing, I saw Li Qing take a taxi to school with my own eyes.


    I was speechless, but I also drove to ming da on my own.


    After entering the Ming da, Li Qing went to his office by himself.


    And I called Liu Cuifang in the car.


    Because it was Liu Cuifang who asked me to sign the contract this morning.


    After waiting for Liu Cuifang for about 15 minutes, I saw her shuddering from not far away. I quickly got off the car and called out to Mr. Liu in a very good tone.


    Liu Cuifang was very happy and led me to her office.


    Signing the lease contract was a smooth process.


    I handed the quarterly rent to Liu Cuifang in person and told Liu Cuifang that I might not be coming for the opening for a while.


    Liu Cuifang didn''t say anything about it, and there was really nothing to say. The money was given, the contract was signed, and if I didn''t come, she would be happier.


    However, these thoughts, I am too lazy to think about it, after signing the contract, I directly took my contract and left.


    However, it was a coincidence that I had just walked out of the teaching building when I saw three female students walking towards me. These three female students were Sun Mingming, who I met in the canteen last time, and also my little fan.


    Moreover, not only did I see her, she also saw me, exclaiming, "Oh, it''s you, it''s you...!"


    As he spoke, he was bouncing and looking very lively.


    After that, she tugged at a pretty girl in sportswear and shouted, "Second sister, second sister, look, isn''t this the master you like?"


    "Clearly, what do I like! Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl student whom Sun Mingming called second sister blushed.


    But he quickly looked at me and said, "Hello, Chen Bin. My name is Zhong Ning. I''ve seen your martial arts video. I like it very much. Can we have a chat sometime?"


    I was stunned and laughed bitterly in my heart, wondering what happened to all the girls these days. Can''t you talk properly? Do we have to fight?


    I''m not going to take her on. The reason is simple. If you fight with a woman and win, you should be rewarded. What I''m afraid of most is that if you lose again, you will lose your adult.


    Therefore, I smiled at the student named Zhong Ning and said, "This chivalrous lady zhong, I will bow to the wind! You don''t have to learn from me! I know how to put on those airs!"


    "You''re not a show-off. I''ve shown your videos to my dad. My dad runs a Martial arts center. He says you have real kung fu!" Zhong Ning looked at me and finally said, "I think it''s better to choose a day than to crash into it. Why don''t we do it now?"


    I was about to faint and smiled bitterly. "Next time, I have something urgent to do, and it''s a very urgent matter. If you shoot me out for good or bad, it won''t be good! What do you think?"


    I could clearly feel that this Zhong Ning belonged to a lord who could not be pulled back by eight horses. He was very stubborn and could only be pushed away in this way!


    Sure enough, after seeing what I said, Zhong Ning was still eager to try, but he didn''t force me anymore.


    "Well, you can''t run away. I already know where your company is. If I have time, I will stop you!" Zhong Ning, Sun Mingming, and another unknown girl went into the building after putting down this domineering sentence!


    And I was shocked by this sentence, this will make me very aggrieved, so who did I provoke?


    Shaking my head slowly, I sighed and drove away from the Ming university campus.


    Although this place is very good, it doesn''t belong to me after all. Even if I came back to see it, it wasn''t the same feeling as before.


    When I was in school, I used to feel like I was the owner of this place, but now after graduation, I clearly feel like I''m here, like a guest.


    Besides, it''s the kind of guest that no one takes you seriously!


    This should be considered a kind of regret in life! I think so anyway.


    Soon, I left the campus of ming university, then I went straight to the Dolphin live.


    He planned to finish the live broadcast first, then think about other things.

 Chapter 644 Salary And Benefits

    It was already an hour later when I arrived at the Dolphin live.


    Because the Ming university campus was in a remote part of Ming jiang city, and it only took me an hour to get there when I had my own car, otherwise it would only take longer if I took the light rail.


    Therefore, the biggest headache in the past was that when the holidays came, it would take more than an hour and a half to get to the train station by switching to the light rail.


    "Brother bin, are you here so early?" As soon as I arrived at the Dolphin live, some of the early hosts greeted me intimately, much more intimately than before.


    I guess it was because I scared away the elephants and others yesterday.


    But I didn''t show any arrogance and greeted them with a smile. And after saying hello, I went to the studio just like I did a few days ago.


    In the meantime, what made me smile was that these early hosts actually came over one by one to give me snacks, drinks, and fruits. They treated me like I was an old man, making me so happy that I had the urge to sleep with them before the Dolphins left.


    But in the end, reason prevailed and told me not to do so.


    If I accidentally get pregnant, the fun will be great. The cost of an abortion alone will be very considerable, and the aftercare work will probably make my head burn.


    So, although I talked and laughed with them, I kept a certain distance from them to a certain extent.


    It was noon, and the live broadcast started in a blink of an eye.


    To my surprise, today''s live broadcast revenue actually broke another 100,000 yuan. A few days ago, it had already started to hover around 50,000 yuan, and now it has rushed up again.


    After some thought, I realized that this must be Sun Jinming''s return for my help yesterday.


    With a slight frown, I quietly accepted the feedback.


    After the live broadcast, I quickly left here, but just as I was about to go downstairs, a female anchor actually followed me out from behind, looking at me with a red face, but she was very bold to express her words alone at night.


    The subtext was that he was willing to sleep with me at night.


    If I had come in the first place, I would have been very happy, but now I am not so happy. Although there is a little joy, it is not big!


    Then I told her directly that I had something to do tonight, and in the end, the female anchor gave me a very sad look and went back.


    I didn''t take it to heart. After going downstairs, I drove straight to my store.


    It was only a day or two after the renovation. I had to check the last pass myself.


    At the same time, I also posted a recruitment post around my store for waiters and chefs.


    After all, the store has been renovated, so I should prepare for it.


    This way, once the live broadcast is over, I can change into a small boss and own my own business.


    Although it''s not big, it''s my own business after all, and I definitely feel different in my heart.


    The final decoration of the store was also very meticulous. Liu Jingtian was almost more attentive than I was to supervise it. Whoever dared to play tricks, he was the first to refuse!


    "Little boss, do you think it''s okay? If not, I''ll let them repair it again!" This time, Liu Jingtian accompanied me to check the decoration of the store.


    I smiled and said, "No, I''m satisfied!"


    "That''s good. If that''s the case, it''ll probably be done by tomorrow morning!" Liu jingtian said to me in a determined tone.


    I was delighted to hear that.


    And it was really happy. Logically speaking, my store should have been finished long ago, but that grandson scar had to come over and smash it for me, or else I would have officially opened this month as a boss!


    Thinking of this, I had the urge to beat him up again.


    But it stopped very quickly, the money was lost, the people were taught a lesson, and also took the opportunity to earn half a million, if I still go to find trouble with him now, it would be my fault.


    So, I just cut this out of my head.


    Instead, he smiled at liu jingtian and said, "Old liu, after the restaurant opens, don''t forget to leave me here to help you?"


    Liu Jingtian grinned. "I know, boss. I''ve always been a member of your staff!"


    I laughed too.


    But while he was smiling, liu jingtian said, "Little boss, are you looking for a waiter?"


    "Yeah? What''s wrong?" I asked.


    Liu Jingtian smiled sheepishly. "Well, I have a niece. She didn''t go to college for the college entrance examination, and her family doesn''t have money for her to go back to school. Now she''s also working part-time. Do you think you can let my little niece be a waitress?"


    "Are there any photos? Although I''m looking for a waiter, you know that a waiter must at least have some looks. After all, these days, it''s either by talent or by looks!" I didn''t agree directly because I valued Liu Jingtian as a clever old fool.


    After all, after opening the restaurant, my identity has changed from an employee to a boss. Even if I recruit employees, I have to create value for myself!


    Otherwise, just pull some of them over, and when the buddha is offering them to me, will I still be alive?


    "Don''t worry about that, little boss! My old liu is not the kind of person who messes around. Although my little niece is not a national beauty, she is still pretty! I have a picture of her here!"


    As she spoke, Liu Jingtian took her phone out of her pocket and pulled out a photo for me to see.


    In the photo was a young girl who looked eighteen or nineteen years old. She did not look like a beautiful woman, but she was also on the street.


    And it was in the state of a plain face. If I put on makeup, I could add some points, which was quite qualified, so I smiled and nodded, "Qualifications are enough! But what about his personality? I''m just recruiting waiters. If I''m arrogant, I''ll feel a little sore!"


    "I have nothing to say. The child is honest, very good at work, and will never lose his temper!" Liu Jingtian swore and looked at me with a smile.


    I smiled and said, "Well, if that''s true, then ask! If you want to come over, let her come over! Anyway, I''m short of people right now. Who can I give a job to but not to? Besides, we''re closer, don''t you think?"


    "Hehe, that''s right, little boss! When I heard your talk, I knew you were a man who did great things! By the way, can you tell me about the salary and benefits?" Liu Jingtian looked at me awkwardly.


    I chuckled. "Of course you can. You don''t have to be shy about that. You work for me, and I pay for it. You deserve it! It''s no big deal!"


    "Well, if you''re a waitress, the internship period is one month. During the internship, the salary is 1,200. After the change, the salary is 2,000 and the full attendance is 300. It''s for lunch and two meals in the evening!"


    "Oh, oh, okay, I got it!" Liu Jingtian smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 645 The Drums Were in Full Swing

    Liu Jingtian felt that this treatment was not bad. Although it was not a high salary for many people, he felt that it was already very good. For example, the people who lived in the countryside, they had their own few acres of thin farmland, hardly needed any food money, rice money, as long as they did not encounter a disaster year, self-sufficiency was almost enough.


    They were all people who lived, and they didn''t spend as much as four thousand four thousand four thousand a month.


    A thousand dollars a month would be enough.


    If it wasn''t for his kid who was in time for college and was expensive, he wouldn''t have had to run around.


    Now, after this change, the salary of two hundred and three hundred yuan a month is added to the daily work, and the two meals at noon and night are basically the monthly expenses of rent and breakfast.


    In terms of rent, Ming jiang city''s rent is not cheap, but if you find a small place, it will only cost you a thousand yuan a month. It will be cheaper in a remote area, even less than five hundred yuan. If you save a thousand yuan a month, there will be no pressure!


    Although not much, for a young girl who just graduated from high school and didn''t know anything, it was not bad. It was better than doing odd jobs. One day, one day, three meals all needed to pay for themselves. Takeout was not cheap these days.


    Thinking about it, Liu Jingtian was already very happy.


    Right now, he told me without hesitation that he would get his niece to help him very soon.


    When I heard that, I smiled and nodded slowly. "Okay, but I''m not in a hurry. My store has just been renovated. Even if I put the smell inside, it will take a while. Just let your niece come a few days before the opening!"


    "Yes, yes! I see, little boss!" Liu Jingtian nodded and smiled.


    "Okay, you can watch it now! Call me if you need anything! I''m leaving first!"


    Things here are almost done, and they will be done by tomorrow morning at the latest.


    When I get back this afternoon, I have to post all the hiring questions online.


    In my opinion, although the location of my store is very good, but after all, the area is only about 130 square meters, so the chef can recruit at most one more is enough, help the chef to recruit two, the rest is to wash the dishes, wash the dishes, and handyman.


    So when I got back to my apartment, I posted all of this information online.


    This network, combined with reality, should be in place.


    After doing all these things, it was almost four o'' clock in the afternoon.


    But I didn''t stop to rest. Instead, I started thinking about the situation at the sichuan restaurant in the Ming university campus.


    Now that it''s my rented stall, I can''t call it chuanwei restaurant anymore. I have to change the name.


    At the same time, I plan to open the restaurant here in Trade centre in the Ming university campus.


    I originally planned to set up the chicken feather center here, but on second thought, I thought that I could actually set up the Ming da here first and accumulate some popularity.


    In the cafeteria on Ming da campus, I don''t intend to do it with all my heart, but with half my heart. After all, I like the popularity of the campus of the Ming da.


    As long as I make my own dishes better than the others in the cafeteria, I can attract a lot of popularity.


    At that time, I will make another move to steal the dragon and turn the phoenix to divert the guests to Trade centre.


    Although it was impossible for all the people to be led to Trade centre, it was entirely possible to guide some of them, and on the basis of this huge number of people, even some of them were quite impressive.


    At that time, coupled with the popularity of my fans during the live broadcast, even if all of my fans can''t live in Ming jiang city, as long as there are hundreds, thousands of regular guests, every month of circulation, plus Trade centre, itself is the traffic in the center of Ming jiang city, my hotel business will not be too bad!


    When the business here has been revitalized, the restaurant on the Ming da campus, depending on the situation, you can close it if you want to, you can continue to open it if you want, you can do whatever you want.


    Thinking of this, I became more and more happy.


    They were busy planning the operation of these two areas.


    At this moment, I slightly understand why Yu Wei was clearly tired, but he still insisted on working.


    Because of this sense of accomplishment, it was really quite pleasant.


    Just like that, I was infatuated with making two plans, and time flew by as I made the plans.


    Unknowingly, it was already eight o'' clock in the evening, during which time, my stomach had been cooing for a long time.


    But I still held back, because it was the time when my mind was at its peak, and I was especially afraid that when I came back from a meal, my inspiration was gone.


    That''s interesting!


    In the end, I ordered takeout and continued planning.


    When the takeout came, I ate and made plans. By nearly ten o'' clock, my plan was finally done.


    This is what I planned for Trade centre.


    I trained the chefs that I recruited. If the other person''s cooking skills were much higher than mine, then naturally I didn''t have to say much. If the other person''s cooking skills were not as good as mine, then I guided them and pulled them to my level as much as possible.


    Because although I am not a big chef, but I think, Ming jiang city, these small and medium-sized restaurant chefs, may not have my level.


    In addition, it was the same as before, basically similar to other restaurants.


    As for the price of the dishes, I can lower it a little, because unlike the owners around the chicken feather center, most of their houses are rented, while mine is bought, so there is no need to worry about the rent every month.


    In the Ming university campus canteen, it was much simpler than here, after all, it was just a canteen, there was no need for so much attention.


    In terms of employment, I can start a part-time job. After all, there are some students with family difficulties in the school.


    This solved the waiter''s problem.


    As for the chef, there was no need to look for him. I could do it myself.


    After all, the cafeteria is still based on big pot rice, and the dishes are ordered by some small local tyrants.


    Therefore, not much manpower was needed!


    The busy time was only for lunch and dinner! The rest of the time was free.


    As a veteran, I know this very well.


    After all, I didn''t graduate long ago!


    After thinking about all these things, I finally had time to relax my mind.


    After giving up the initial excitement, I suddenly realized that I was so tired from using my brain too much.


    With a bitter smile, I lay on the bed and squinted for a while.


    By the time she woke up, it was already past eleven.


    Picking up the phone, I was a little surprised because Zhang Linlin called me again, but I should have fallen asleep and didn''t hear it.


    Shaking my head and chuckling, I called Zhang Linlin back.

 Chapter 646 At the Time of the Showdown

    I called back Zhang Linlin''s phone, and Zhang Linlin was much more reliable than I was, picking up my call in less than two seconds.


    I don''t know if Zhang Linlin is playing with his phone or waiting for my call.


    But my thick-skinned acquiescence was to be the second type.


    As soon as the call was connected, I smiled and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, did you just call me?"


    "No!" Zhang Linlin''s tone had a tinge of unhappiness, as if he were throwing a tantrum. I smiled and teased, "Aren''t you jealous again?"


    "You think so. Why should I be jealous? You take you too seriously. It''s not good!" Zhang Linlin was obviously saying something that he didn''t mean.


    I chuckled and explained to Zhang Linlin that I had planned for the whole afternoon and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    But apparently Zhang Linlin didn''t believe it, and still thought I was fooling around in another woman''s bed.


    Very perfunctory, "Okay, okay, what are you talking about? I hung up!"


    Of course, I wouldn''t let Zhang Linlin get so sulky. He smiled and said, "Wait a minute. I''ll come to you later. Remember to leave the room open for me!"


    "No!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Linlin hung up the phone unhappily.


    The corners of my mouth couldn''t help but curl up as I listened to the blare of the phone.


    Then I packed up without breaking my promise and drove to Zhang Linlin.


    Besides, Zhang Linlin said he wouldn''t leave the door open for me, but I didn''t believe it at all. He would definitely leave the door open for me.


    Thinking about this, I happily drove to zhang linlin''s house.


    When she arrived at zhang linlin''s house, it was almost 12 o'' clock, but with Zhang Linlin''s habit of sleeping late, she must have not slept yet.


    As I expected, when I arrived at zhang linlin''s house, Zhang Linlin did not sleep.


    But after Zhang Linlin''s own room still had the smell of lights, the lights in the living room and kitchen were turned off.


    It was obviously because Zhang Duoduo was sleeping.


    "Are you really here?" Zhang Linlin said to me strangely after seeing me, but I could clearly feel the joy in Zhang Linlin''s words.


    Knowing that Zhang Linlin''s words were not right, I smiled secretly, but I saved face for Zhang Linlin. I hugged Zhang Linlin and said with a smile, "Of course, I''m going crazy thinking about you. If I don''t come to you, I''ll die!"


    No one can say love words, as long as both sides have feelings, just say it.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and curled his lips. "All right, stop fooling me! Sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    "What?" I was stunned, and immediately I got angry. I gave Zhang Linlin a hard pat on the butt and laughed and scolded, "You went too far! I came all the way here to find you to let me sleep on the sofa. I think you need to clean up again! I have to teach you a lesson!"


    As I spoke, I lunged at Zhang Linlin and threw Zhang Linlin on the bed.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me with a groan and a look of shame and anger. He struggled slightly and said, "Annoying you!"


    I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin. "This is annoying. Where is this? Let''s play the game of having children!"


    At the end of the sentence, I directly and rudely kissed Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin gave me a shy and angry look.


    Then, he stopped being reserved and cooperated with me.


    His heart was full of energy.


    Afterwards, Zhang Linlin took my arm and squeezed it twice.


    The charming look on her face was as if she had walked out of a painting. It was very exciting and delicious.


    I couldn''t help but turn over and press it over again. It was like this and that with Zhang Linlin, and it was like this and that, and it was like tossing and turning back and forth.


    But after this time, Zhang Linlin said nothing and looked at me with shame and anger. "Don''t do it, sleepy...!"


    "Then go to sleep, daddy will hug you!" I said shamelessly.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin scolded.


    However, this did not work in front of my thick-skinned face at all. Instead, Zhang Linlin''s angry face made me want to have another wave.


    Zhang Linlin saw what I was thinking and panicked. "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop. I have something to do tomorrow! It''s almost two o'' clock. You''ve been bothering me since you came here. Why can''t you eat enough?"


    What I said more or less made me feel a little flushed.


    I scratched my head awkwardly, chatted up, and then changed the subject. "What are you doing tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow..." Zhang Linlin''s face was a little more sorrowful. After sighing again, fang said, "Go and tell me Foster parents tomorrow!"


    When I heard that, I was a little stunned and then nodded. This time, I vaguely understood why Zhang Linlin couldn''t sleep last night and called me in the middle of the night.


    Probably because of this.


    Thinking about this, I hugged Zhang Linlin hard and held Zhang Linlin in my arms. "What should come will always come! This is also a good thing for you! You''ve seen what you''ve done. Don''t be afraid of what anyone will say? I''ll stand by you!"


    From what I know about Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin''s heart is clearly starting to feel awkward again, and he needs someone to cheer him up, and I, for now, am definitely the right candidate.


    Sure enough, after I said these words, Zhang Linlin nodded her head, looking aggrieved. She nestled in my arms and said to me in a slightly hoarse voice, "Chen Bin, can you come with me tomorrow? I''m a little scared!"


    After that, Zhang Linlin looked at me pitifully.


    I smiled and nodded. I pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and said, "Of course! You told me earlier. Didn''t I come earlier?"


    "Who told you not to answer my phone...!"


    "I fell asleep, didn''t I?" I looked at Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, simply became unreasonable. He curled his lips and said angrily, "It''s your fault anyway!"


    I chuckled, not facing Zhang Linlin, because I knew that Zhang Linlin would be uncomfortable. Now, I hugged Zhang Linlin gently and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s my fault! The next time you call me, I''ll go back and answer your call even when I''m about to come out with another woman! What do you think?"


    "Can you not be so disgusting...!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a complicated expression.


    I burst into laughter and hit Zhang Linlin on the head, laughing and scolding, "Go to sleep! By the way, when are you going to ask Sun Jinming for a leave tomorrow?"


    "That''s not necessary. I still arranged for the afternoon!"


    "So you had a plan?"


    "No way!" Zhang Linlin''s eyes flickered like a fox that had successfully stolen a chicken.


    I didn''t poke her either. I just laughed and said, "Since it''s afternoon, it''s not urgent. Let''s do it again... Hee hee!"


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes widened in an instant and was about to refuse, but it was too late because I had succeeded in another sneak attack.


    For a moment, Zhang Linlin looked at me resentfully...


    Not to mention a tumble.

 Chapter 647 What Are You Talking About?

    Today was not a good day. The rain outside the window was pouring like waves.


    It hit the beam and woke Zhang Linlin and me up.


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin, after three times of irrigation last night, was filled with the smell of spring, looking at me again shameful.


    I stared at Zhang Linlin with fiery eyes, while Zhang Linlin grimaced at me and warned me not to mess around again.


    I chuckled and nodded.


    Zhang Linlin had been through a lot last night, and I couldn''t bear to curse her.


    He gently hugged Zhang Linlin and said, "It''s a little heavy today!"


    Zhang linlin nodded and smiled bitterly. "Maybe it''s to set me off for today and set me up for a bit of desolation?"


    I gave Zhang Linlin a funny look, pinched Zhang Linlin''s nose, and said with a smile, "You have a thick skin. It''s going to rain. It''s none of your business!"


    Zhang Linlin pinched me unhappily when I ran on him. I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and threatened, "If you think about it, if you pinch me, I''ll give you a shot!"


    "You...!" Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth and glared at me hatefully. I laughed smugly.


    Looking at the time, it was only eight o'' clock, and yesterday Zhang Linlin fell asleep after being tormented by me until more than two o'' clock, so I smiled and said, "It''s only eight o'' clock, sleep a little longer!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded softly, then slipped into my arms, a sweet smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, and closed his eyes. His eyelashes were trembling gently, very tempting.


    I couldn''t help but kiss Zhang Linlin in the mouth.


    Zhang Linlin''s closed eyes trembled slightly, but he did not open them, as if he had acquiesced to my mischief.


    I chuckled. I didn''t torment Zhang Linlin for my own desires. I hugged the sleepy Zhang Linlin and fell asleep.


    I slept until nine o'' clock. At nine o'' clock, I woke up again.


    The pleasant thing was that the heavy rain outside the window had stopped, and the sun was exceptionally bright and enchanting after the rain.


    But it was already autumn, and there was an autumn rain and a cold.


    I guess it''s getting cold!


    "Uh...!" A soft murmur came from Zhang Linlin''s mouth. Zhang Linlin woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked at me languidly and asked in a soft voice, "Honey, what time is it?"


    "Husband?" Hearing this, I was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile. Zhang Linlin''s face was slightly redder, but he did not avoid my eyes, and still looked straight at me. My heart was filled with joy, telling Zhang Linlin that it was nine o'' clock!


    Finally, he brought the word "Wife" with him.


    Zhang Linlin''s smile was bright and sunny.


    She said coquettishly, "She''s not your wife!"


    I couldn''t help but laugh. I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to be so lively.


    After a few gentle moments, Zhang Linlin finally left my arms and got up.


    "No more lying down?" I felt empty in my arms and felt a little uncomfortable as I asked.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me coquettishly. "I won''t let you take advantage of me! Hmph!"


    After a snort, Zhang Linlin got dressed faster and faster. He put on his pajamas in a few seconds, then opened the curtains, opened the window, took a deep breath of the fresh air after the rain, and slowly closed his eyes, looking very enjoyable.


    It looked peaceful and sunny.


    I was so obsessed!


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin didn''t see me as a pig, or else he would have killed me!


    Shaking my head slowly, I got up too. As soon as noon ended today, my hotel was almost finished with renovation, so I planned to go live broadcast first, and then go to my store to take a look.


    If we can finish the renovation today, I will treat them to a casual meal tonight.


    Because I promised them this meal long ago!


    I don''t want to break my promise. I don''t have much money anyway.


    With that in mind, I got up too, put on my clothes, and went to wash up.


    What made me feel ashamed was that this little girl, Zhang Duoduo, got up earlier than either of us. She had not only fed the two cats, but also finished eating herself!


    Zhang Linlin bought her cake and milk, so Zhang Duoduo could find something to eat when he was hungry!


    "Brother Chen Bin, when did you come? Why didn''t Duo Duo know?" Seeing me, Zhang Duoduo''s eyes lit up and he strode towards me, looking like he was about to hug me.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. I picked Zhang Duoduo up, pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face and said with a smile, "Brother Chen Bin came last night. Duo Duo was sleeping like a pig. Of course, I didn''t know brother Chen Bin was here."


    "Brother Chen Bin hates it. He''s not a pig!" The little woman also had a heart for beauty. When Zhang Duoduo heard that I said she was a pig, he immediately became unhappy and pouted at me.


    I laughed. It was so cute.


    "Okay, brother Chen Bin is wrong. Brother Chen Bin is the pig, okay?"


    "Hee hee!" Zhang Duoduo was happy again, perfectly explaining what it meant to flip over a face faster than a book!


    After teasing Zhang Duoduo for a while, I put Zhang Duoduo down and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    It didn''t take long. In 20 minutes, she solved all the problems of going to the toilet, washing her face, brushing her teeth, washing her hair, and getting rid of the mud.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he was handsome again!


    "Wow, brother Chen Bin is so handsome today!" At this moment, Zhang Duoduo''s mouth burst with gold words, praise me, give me a pause, a moment later, I was in full bloom, the thief happily touched Zhang Duoduo''s head, smiled and said, "Duo Duo, good eyes! In the future, you''ll have to find a boyfriend like brother Chen Bin. He''s handsome and he can fight."


    "Touch!" But just as I was bragging about my addiction, a lump of candy paper was thrown at my head. Zhang Linlin looked at me with displeasure and said, "What are you talking about? Hurry back to the house!"


    "Uh, okay!" I scratched my head with a bitter smile and entered Zhang Linlin''s bedroom under Zhang Duoduo''s bewildered gaze.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, Zhang Linlin pinched me hard on the waist and said angrily, "Can you speak with a door? What did you tell Duo Duo?"


    I chuckled. "Original? I''m not lying. I''m not a big deal, okay?"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin blushed and kicked me in the butt angrily.


    I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin playfully!

 Chapter 648 Blocked Again

    "Oh, well, can you stop looking at me like that? It makes me look like an inflatable doll to you!" Zhang Linlin, who was defeated by my burning eyes, said coquettishly, as if I didn''t want to.


    Of course, it could also be interpreted as a plea for mercy in disguise, but whether it was acting coquettishly or blaming, I found Zhang Linlin''s small appearance particularly interesting.


    With a slight smile, I bypassed Zhang Linlin and stopped looking at her with obscene eyes.


    Sitting on the bedside, he charged my phone, which was a little out of battery, with Zhang Linlin''s charger.


    Although Zhang Linlin''s phone was an apple phone, the charger had several plugs, just the right one for me.


    "Hey, why don''t you think you''re moving in with me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a red face.


    As soon as I said this, the word cohabitation appeared in my mind.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with a playful smile. "Living together?"


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned redder. I chuckled and said, "Aren''t we the same as living together now?"


    "Or is there a difference?" Zhang Linlin said weakly.


    But I didn''t agree, because I still wanted to have my own nest, not to say that I was playing with Zhang Linlin''s feelings, but simply wanted to have my own space.


    Besides, I''m a big man, and I came to live with Zhang Linlin. I know it''s okay, but what I don''t know is that I thought it was a pretty boy raised by zhang linlin!


    I don''t want this to happen.


    "If you don''t come, pull it down!" Seeing that I had rejected her, Zhang Linlin was rather annoyed, and his mouth twitched, sulking.


    I chuckled and hugged Zhang Linlin. "Okay, don''t be angry! Come and give me a smile!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin didn''t smile and gave me a hard look.


    I smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, I asked Zhang Linlin, "What time are you going to tell your foster father this afternoon?"


    "Two o'' clock!" Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, said directly to me.


    I nodded. "Okay, then I''ll come back to pick you up after the live broadcast!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin smiled.


    At eleven, I left and drove to the Dolphin live.


    My heart is still quite happy, because tomorrow will be paid this month''s salary, and then it will be another income!


    My multimillionaire plan is almost gone.


    Soon, I came to the Dolphin live.


    But to my surprise, when I came to the Dolphin live, I saw two women, or more accurately, two female students.


    One was Sun Mingming, and the other was Zhong Ning.


    When I saw these two, my eyes almost popped out.


    "Why are you here?" I looked at them in shock.


    Sun Mingming grinned. "It''s saturday, anchor Chen Bin. We''re off. My second sister is coming over to compete with you!"


    "I''ll go, for real!" After hearing Sun Mingming''s words, I subconsciously looked at Zhong Ning beside Sun Mingming.


    Zhong Ning, on the other hand, looked at me warily and nodded. "You''re right!"


    I smiled bitterly. "Please, two young ladies, aren''t you playing with me? I still have work to do? How can I have time to fight with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can work first, and then you can compete after work!" Zhong Ning said to me stubbornly, as if there was no room for manoeuvre.


    I became more and more helpless, and this time, some of the anchors in the live broadcast company also looked at me playfully, as if I had abandoned everything and the poor lord came looking for me.


    I had a slight pain in my eggs, and my eyes turned around, then I said with a smile, "How about this? Go to the cold drink shop outside and have a drink. It''s on me! How about I compete with you after I finish the live broadcast? After all, this is my company''s place. Is it inconvenient for outsiders? You guys are going to embarrass me. You don''t want me to lose my job, do you? Two little aunts!"


    Hearing what I said, zhong ning nodded. "Fine, then I''ll wait for you outside! Don''t lie to me! Or I won''t stop talking to you!"


    "I won''t lie to you, I won''t lie to you!" I hurriedly said with a smile.


    In any case, I managed to coax the two little girls away, but even so, I felt like crying without tears.


    When I met him yesterday, I thought it was just a casual remark. It was impossible for him to come here, but now it seems that he actually came here.


    I have a headache.


    "What''s wrong, Brother bin? Is the little girl pregnant? You really did it. He''s so young!" At this moment, some of the unabashed anchors began to tease me.


    "Get out of here! Don''t talk nonsense!" I laughed and scolded.


    However, no matter what I say, these unspoken bunch of bitches are still spreading all over the place. I got the little girl pregnant outside and came to visit her, or if I didn''t pay for my health care, the young lady would be in debt.


    I can''t wait to sew their mouths shut when I hear this.


    In the end, I ran to my own studio, depressed.


    She was in a depressed mood!


    It wasn''t until the live broadcast that I felt better.


    Live with a full heart.


    Today''s live broadcast revenue was still very substantial.


    And during the live broadcast, I specifically mentioned that I wanted to open a restaurant, but the response was good. Many people asked me where my restaurant was and what its name was.


    I secretly smiled and told them the location and name of my restaurant. Of course, I also said that it was not open yet. When the restaurant opened, I would tell them that if they had time, they could come and join us.


    As a result, many people commented that they would definitely come to see it!


    I don''t know if I''m really coming, but at least I''m happy to see it myself.


    Soon, it was 12: 40, and my live broadcast was over. I breathed a sigh of relief and turned off my computer.


    She hesitated to compare herself to this little girl, Zhong Ning.


    In the end, she felt that it was really bad not to compete, and if she did, she would never win, because if she did, she would definitely come to me.


    So we have to lose!


    Thinking about this, I could not help but sigh in my heart. This guy, what a bad luck can let me meet!


    But now that it''s over, I can''t help it even if I''m upset.


    Hurry up and finish the call. I''ll hurry up and go back to Zhang Linlin.


    With this thought in mind, I quickly left the studio and went downstairs. What made me laugh and cry was that these two little girls were really blocking me at the entrance of the company.


    It was like I was running away!


    "Are you done with your work?" Seeing me come out, Zhong Ning''s eyes lit up and walked towards me.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded.

 Chapter 649 Are You Biological?

    "Then let''s begin!" Zhong Ning looked at me with burning eyes. There might be some ambiguity in his words, but Zhong Ning''s eyes expressed a proper meaning, that I was fierce.


    I burst into laughter and tears again and asked, "Little auntie, can you stop beating me?"


    "Then I''ll stop you every day!" Zhong Ning said to me with a fierce look. Although he didn''t say no, it was full of meaning.


    I was left speechless by zhong ning. I thought to myself, I''ve been in the bloody hell for eight lifetimes.


    Taking a deep breath, I nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, we can try, but I still have something to do later. Let''s do it now! But let''s make a deal beforehand. Let''s call it a day, shall we?"


    "Of course, the point is over. We are just exchanging ideas, not fighting for life and death! How about now?" Zhong Ning looked at me with an excited face.


    As for Sun Mingming, he didn''t hold back any good farts. He looked like he was watching the fun and didn''t mind the big deal. He excitedly urged, "Second sister, Chen Bin, you guys call, I''ll video you!"


    "Don''t record it!" Without my help, Zhong Ning stopped Sun Mingming from doing this.


    Sun Mingming heard this and said rather wrongly, "Why, I still want to take it back to the eldest sister and them to see!"


    "If you can''t record it, you can''t record it. Why? Do you believe I hit you?" Zhong Ning suddenly bared his teeth at Sun Mingming.


    Sun Mingming, on the other hand, was taken aback, so she turned back her phone and looked at Zhong Ning coquettishly. "If you don''t record it, then don''t record it. Second sister, don''t scare me!"


    I smiled and saw that Sun Mingming was still afraid of Zhong Ning, but it was also a good thing. At least if that was the case, I wouldn''t have to worry about the video being leaked out.


    Although I''m not a star, I''m still very unhappy that the video was slipped out, especially since I was planning to lose this fight.


    But a fake loss is a fake loss, but once it was posted on the internet, wouldn''t it become me, Chen Bin tangtang, an old man who can''t even beat a woman?


    If some people from the dark regions saw me, wouldn''t I be a sinner in my hometown?


    Therefore, you can''t record anything, just like a couple, no matter how they pose, as long as you don''t record it, I''ll do the same for you.


    "Can we start now?" After stopping Sun Mingming, Zhong Ning turned back and said to me.


    I nodded and said, "Then follow me!"


    "Where are you going?" Zhong Ning frowned.


    I smiled and said, "Of course, I''m looking for a place to show off! Otherwise, what are you doing at the entrance of my company? You''ll get yourself into trouble!"


    After all, everyone was an adult. It was not hard to understand. Zhong Ning nodded slightly, and then she realized that she was too busy to learn from each other, but she completely forgot about the people coming and going here.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Ning blushed and stuck out his tongue.


    I smiled for a while. Zhong ning made this move, and I realized that she was still a girl. Otherwise, I thought she was a tyrannosaurus.


    Soon, I brought Zhong Ning to the back door, where Gao Xiang and I had a fight.


    There were few people here, and the venue was empty enough to fully open up.


    So this is definitely a place where Zhong Ning and I can meet our needs.


    "This place is great!"


    "It''s really nice here. Not only can we compete, but there''s plenty of space for us to come and fight when we''re free!" I had the habit of not opening the door again, so I came out with a grin.


    After that, I regretted it. These two are my fans, my image, my image, and I have to restrain myself.


    But it was too late to say it. Zhong Ning and Sun Mingming were looking at me with flushed faces.


    Zhong Ning''s eyes were filled with anger.


    I hurriedly made up for it and said, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, just make a joke, just make a joke...!"


    "Anchor Chen Bin, hooligan! Haha...!" At this moment, Sun Mingming teased me, making my face hot.


    In order to get rid of this awkward situation, I quickly said to zhong ning, "Sister Zhong Ning, shall we begin?"


    "Schoolgirl?" Zhong Ning frowned slightly, thinking that I was taking advantage of her again. I hurriedly said, "I''m also from the Ming da, but I''m an accounting graduate this year! It''s not taking advantage to call you a schoolgirl!"


    "I see!" Zhong ning nodded, looking slightly better.


    The next moment, Zhong Ning struck.


    With a soft drink, a punch came at me. The technique was quite sharp, and the leg was good, and the speed was also good, but the strength was a hard injury. With two strokes, I got to know the details of Zhong Ning. Without boasting, if I really wanted to beat Zhong Ning, I could do it with one stroke. I just needed to use my strength to suppress Zhong Ning. No matter what tricks zhong ning had, I couldn''t get on stage in the end. After all, I still couldn''t beat her, or else I wouldn''t have a head in the future. So, if I did it again, after nearly twenty moves, I would automatically start to fall into the disadvantage.


    After thirty moves, I started to fight powerlessly, and when thirty-five moves, I was completely defeated, letting Zhong Ning''s fist fall on the bridge of my nose. Anyway, it was a sparring session, and I had agreed that it was over, so I didn''t worry much.


    But the next moment, I realized that my idea was wrong, because clearly I had already presented the defeat image, Zhong Ning actually wanted to hit me, so it hung over my nose, luckily I dodged quickly, otherwise this punch would make me look bad.


    I hurriedly stepped back from the ring of war and said with a slight anger, "I lost. Why are you still playing? Didn''t you say that the point of exchange is over?"


    "That''s it, but don''t think I can''t see you''re asking me!" Zhong Ning looked at me hatefully and said.


    I was shocked and wondered if I could tell.


    But I wasn''t going to admit it. Instead, I said solemnly, "Who told you to? I really can''t beat you!"


    "Come on, I''m not stupid! I''m no match for you!" Zhong ning closed her fist and said gloomily.


    After a pause, Zhong Ning looked at me again. "I''ll come back for you!"


    "I''ll go. Will you stop coming over? Girls are so powerful. How can you find someone in the future?" I looked at zhong ning tearlessly.


    Zhong Ning curled her lips and said scornfully, "My dad said that if you want to get married and not be abused, you have to be more explosive than the man!"


    "Are you biological?" I said gloomily.


    But the two little girls, Zhong Ning and Sun Mingming, left hand in hand without answering me at all.


    I shook my head helplessly, sighed and left.

 Chapter 650 Zhang Linlins Outburst

    I went through the back door, back to the front door, and then drove straight away to find Zhang Linlin.


    After that, there was nothing that bothered me anymore, so I managed to get to Zhang Linlin''s house.


    However, when I arrived at zhang linlin''s house and saw Li Wenxiu''s car parked under the building, my eyebrows furrowed again.


    But I think so too. Zhang Linlin went to her Foster parents showdown, of course, it was impossible to go to her own showdown.


    He had to take Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing with him.


    Therefore, I was relieved.


    Besides, what if Li Wenxiu was here? If the video was still in my hand, would she dare to play with me again?


    Thinking about it, my mouth was slightly upturned, and I parked my car downstairs as well, then went upstairs.


    However, because Zhang Linlin''s biological mother must be there, I restrained myself a little. I did not take the key to open the door by myself without any scruples, so as not to make Li Wenqing unhappy and think that I would always blame her daughter.


    Even so, when I knocked on the door and entered the room, Li Wenqing''s face slightly lengthened. I could even understand that Li Wenqing must be thinking, why am I again, why am I always here?


    But in retrospect, no matter how upset Li Wenqing was, there was nothing she could do about it. Who told Zhang Linlin not to listen to her?


    Thinking of this, I secretly laughed in my heart, then pretended to walk in front of Li Wenqing with a warm smile and respectfully said to li wenqing, "Good afternoon, auntie!"


    "Er... You too!" I don''t know if it was my greeting that was too abrupt or not. Li Wenqing was stunned at first, then forced a smile from the corner of his mouth and said to me neither intimately nor distantly.


    I was secretly happy.


    "Why are you here?" Li Wenxiu, on the other hand, said to me in a weird way.


    But dealing with Li Wenxiu was the easiest thing for me right now. I took out my cell phone without a trace and gestured twice. Li Wenxiu immediately stopped.


    I gave Li Wenxiu a meaningful look.


    Li Wenxiu, on the other hand, was a bit of a maniac.


    I couldn''t care less if she was mad or not. My eyes turned to Zhang Linlin, who was standing by. Zhang Linlin smiled sweetly at me. "Are you still here fast?"


    "Of course! How dare I neglect your business?" I said in front of Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu without any scruples.


    Li Wenxiu curled his lips at the side.


    Li Wenqing also sighed secretly.


    But in the end, Li Wenqing was the first to break the awkward situation and whispered, "Ning Ning, it''s almost time. Shall we go and meet your Foster parents?"


    "That little chen, why don''t you come back to Ning Ning later? We''re going to do something personal now!"


    "Why let him go? He''s not an outsider!"


    Zhang Linlin said with some dissatisfaction.


    "But...!" Li Wenqing looked a little embarrassed, half embarrassed, half helpless.


    Seeing that the situation was going to freeze, I sighed and said, "How about this, auntie, you guys do your work, and I''ll wait outside if I don''t come in?"


    After all, I didn''t want to see it. Zhang Linlin''s biological mother, who had been so difficult to recognize, was unhappy because of me. She chose a compromise and said.


    "That''s good!"


    "That''s not good! He''s my man, not an outsider!" Zhang Linlin said solemnly.


    "Elder sister Zhang, that I...!"


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!" All of a sudden, Zhang Linlin seemed to explode, not only against Li Wenqing, but also against me.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin in a daze and felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Zhang Linlin glanced at Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu and said in a deep voice, "Mom, auntie, I actually have one more thing to tell you besides going to tell you and me Foster parents! I hope you guys don''t meddle in my affairs with Chen Bin anymore! I know you see that he doesn''t have as much money as you, and that he''s just fooling around with women, but what I want to say is that I like him! Even if he doesn''t want me in the future, I''ll be happy to dump me!"


    Because when I was bullied by Foster parents, he was the one who protected me! He took care of me when I was in the hospital and no one took care of me! He always helps me when I need help! Not you! Of course you are my real family! But I''m not the canary pug you think I am. I like to be kept in captivity and have a master!"


    "Ning Ning, how can you say that... Your mother is... For you." Li Wenxiu couldn''t hear it anymore. Her face turned ugly and she wanted to refute.


    But Zhang Linlin looked at Li Wenxiu with an even uglier expression and said in a deep voice, "Auntie, I hope you shut up. Don''t think that I don''t know, you''re the one who got in the way! I don''t care what you have to do with him, but all in all, don''t sow discord!"


    "I''m trying to sow discord?" Li Wenxiu looked angry and said shyly, "Don''t be fooled by him! He''s a playboy scum! Do you know how many women he''s been flirting with? Do you know how many women he''s slept with? You want a man like that too. Are you stupid? Do you need a man or something? What''s so good about him?"


    "He''s not good at anything, but he''s good to me! That''s enough!" Zhang Linlin said faintly.


    "You, you are simply you!" Li Wenxiu choked on Zhang Linlin''s words and his chest trembled with rage.


    But this time, I didn''t have time to look at her breasts. I felt both embarrassed and embarrassed.


    I didn''t know what to say. I was so scared that I even looked down on myself.


    "You''ll regret it anyway. You''ll see if you don''t believe me!" Li Wenxiu said.


    "That''s none of your business!" Zhang Linlin said, not salty.


    "All right, stop arguing!" Li Wenqing was caught in the middle and suddenly shouted.


    Then she looked at Zhang Linlin helplessly. "Ning Ning, since this is your choice, then mom won''t interfere with you anymore! But remember, if you feel wronged, just tell mom! I am your mother, not your enemy!"


    "I know! But I believe I won''t be wronged!" Zhang Linlin''s tone softened and he nodded with a smile.


    In the end, he gave me a sideways glance, and I quickly averted my guilty eyes a little. When Zhang Linlin didn''t look at me, I sneaked a look at her.


    But now, she doesn''t care about me anymore.


    I asked myself to be bored.


    At the same time, he saw Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing from the corner of his eye.


    Li Wenxiu looked at me with gritted teeth, as if he was going to eat me, and Li Wenqing looked particularly helpless.


    It was as if I was not worthy of her daughter.


    Give me a hard time.

 Chapter 651 The Last Sum of Money

    There were moments of gossip, even though Zhang Linlin''s unparalleled outburst shocked Li Wenqing, Li Wenxiu, and me.


    But the overall schedule will not change.


    That was to go to the showdown with her Foster parents.


    After the flood subsided, the group set off.


    After going downstairs, Li Wenxiu let Zhang Linlin sit in her car, but Zhang Linlin did not agree and sat directly in my car, the copilot seat!


    To Zhang Linlin''s previous rental.


    Along the way, I didn''t know what to say to Zhang Linlin, because what Zhang Linlin just said to Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu for me still echoed in my mind.


    Zhang Linlin''s unrepentant and magnanimous appearance only made me feel very embarrassed in my heart.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Are you mute?" Zhang Linlin said to me as if nothing had happened.


    I glanced at Zhang Linlin and said awkwardly, "Aren''t you driving? Afraid of crashing!"


    After that, I smiled guiltily.


    "Be silly!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, as if he had seen my insincerity.


    I didn''t refute either, so I drove on to Zhang Linlin''s previous rental house!


    No one was more familiar with the road than I was, so this time my car was driving in front, and Li Wenxiu''s car was following behind.


    At the same time, a bodyguard''s car followed behind them. The bodyguards were still those bodyguards, but they did not see the figure of Lu Yi. They did not know where they went.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin''s previous rental house arrived.


    Familiar location, familiar place, familiar floor.


    We got out of the car.


    The bodyguards stayed below, and the only people who went upstairs were me, Zhang Linlin, Li Wenqing, and Li Wenxiu.


    After going upstairs, there was no need to knock, because Zhang Linlin still had the key to the door.


    So, it was easy to open the door and come in.


    However, the moment I entered the door, I was blindfolded!


    The house was built like a pigsty, littered with trash and even a few used condoms, which were thrown on the floor casually. It was not that there was no trash can, but that the trash can could no longer be filled.


    "Damn it!" I couldn''t help but complain. Good guy, this is more than I can make.


    Although I''m not a particularly clean person, at least I haven''t reached this point.


    Even when I was living in a dormitory in college, I, dong jian, Gu Ping, Zhang Yue, and four old men, lived in a dormitory less than 30 square meters, and it didn''t reach this level.


    This is unbelievable!


    In particular, the smell in the room was absolutely breathtaking. I could barely contain it, but Zhang Linlin and the other three women''s faces would turn green!


    Because the room was filled with the smell of smelly feet.


    "Hmph, you guys are here?" Just then, a strange voice came from the inner room.


    It was Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents, and he was coming out of the house.


    She was dressed rather neatly, and from the outside, she could not tell that she was so careless.


    "This is a rented house. Is that how you build it?" Zhang Linlin''s eyelids twitched as he looked at her.


    And my heart was also smiling bitterly, because Zhang Linlin was right, this rented house caused such a disaster, a fine is inevitable.


    "Hmph, so what? Do you still care about these two pennies now that you''re so rich?" Zhang Linlin''s foster father sneered, his face full of irrationality.


    Zhang Linlin snorted and said nothing more.


    However, she did not say much, so naturally, someone spoke for her, and this person was naturally Li Wenxiu.


    Li Wenxiu said coldly, "Be polite! Ning Ning is not your daughter! Don''t talk to her as your parents, you''re not worthy!"


    "Why are we not worthy? If it weren''t for us, she would have starved to death!" Zhang Linlin''s foster mother, she said.


    You did give Ning Ning a mouthful of rice, but Ning Ning has given you more than just a mouthful of rice in return for all these years. The debt should have been paid off long ago! I think you can guess why I came to see you today! From today on, you have nothing to do with Ning Ning, and not only Ning Ning, but also little Duo Duo has nothing to do with you in the future!"


    "If you say it''s okay, then it''s okay! We''ve raised her for so many years, and you can forget about it! Why? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you!" Zhang Linlin''s foster father said with a dark face.


    Li Wenxiu sneered. "You have to win if you can! You''re not being reasonable. You''re just asking for trouble!"


    "Besides, once you go to court, you won''t get any benefits at all!"


    "What good will we get if we don''t sue? How much money can you give me! Tens or millions?" Zhang Linlin Foster parents''s eyes lit up when he heard the word" benefit."


    "Tens of millions? Millions? How dare you ask for it! With all the abuse you''ve done to Ning Ning over the years, it''s the best thing to keep you alive and still want money!" Li Wenxiu said with a very ugly face.


    After that, Li Wenxiu took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    As the number was dialed, in less than two minutes, Li Wenxiu''s bodyguards all came up. After entering the house, it was dark.


    Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents panicked. "What are you doing? What do you want?"


    "Nothing? I just want you to understand the situation! I''m not Ning Ning, I can let you blackmail me! Today is the day to tell you that from now on, if you dare to provoke Ning Ning again, you will die!"


    "You guys went over and broke their legs!"


    As he spoke, Li Wenxiu said in an extremely cold tone.


    With these words and the fact that these bodyguards were going up to break their legs, Foster parents, who was in Zhang Linlin''s shoes, was frightened. "No, no money, we don''t want money!"


    "Then sign this agreement!" Li Wenxiu smiled and put an agreement in front of Zhang Linlin''s Foster parents.


    The agreement basically forbids them from going to Zhang Linlin again, or what?


    If it had been before, they would not have signed it, but now, it was done quickly.


    I can''t help but sigh to myself that there is a reason why evil people grind themselves.


    After signing the agreement, the two looked at Li Wenxiu in horror.


    Li Wenxiu took the agreement back with satisfaction and repeated, "Remember, from today on! Besides, I''ll give you two days to leave Ming jiang city, or else it won''t be as simple as one leg!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we must go, we must go!" Zhang Linlin Foster parents said meekly.


    Li Wenxiu sneered and went out with Li Wenqing.


    However, Zhang Linlin did not leave directly, but gave Foster parents a complicated look.


    At last, he sighed and walked towards them. He took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of them. He said in a low voice, "There are two hundred thousand dollars in it. When you go back to your hometown, you can save money. Your house is your name. With all kinds of insurance and minimum security money, even if you don''t do anything, you can spend the rest of your life! This is the last money I''ll give you!"


    "Linlin, give me more! Two hundred thousand isn''t enough! Your brother is still in prison!" Zhang Linlin''s foster mother said weakly, but when she saw Li Wenxiu''s cold eyes, she immediately shrank back.


    Zhang Linlin did not stay here any longer. He took a deep breath and turned to leave. I hurriedly followed and hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist to prevent her from falling.


    Because I could feel Zhang Linlin''s body shaking.

 Chapter 652 I Bit You

    "Are you okay?"


    After leaving from Zhang Linlin Foster parents, Zhang Linlin did not say a word, neither did he speak to Li Wenqing Li Wenxiu, nor did he speak to me, so he sat directly in my car and faced me.


    The situation was rather worrying.


    "I''m fine! Just want to be dazed, you don''t have to care about me! Nothing''s wrong with me!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    However, the more Zhang Linlin said that, the more I felt something was wrong with Zhang Linlin. But if she didn''t talk to me, there was nothing I could do.


    "Ding dong...!"


    A wechat bell rang. Li Wenqing sent it to me. She said that Zhang Linlin was not in the right state and asked me to take good care of Zhang Linlin.


    I replied with an "Yes."


    Then Li Wenqing gave no further instructions, and at the next turn, Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu and the others followed the other turn.


    "Shall we go home?" I watched Li Wenxiu and the others leave and whispered to Zhang Linlin.


    "Not yet!" Zhang Linlin suddenly said this to me, and I was a little stunned, then confused, "Then where to?"


    "Get a room!" Zhang Linlin simply and rudely replied to my sentence, and I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go!"


    "Oh!" I quickly reacted and took Zhang Linlin to a nearby hotel.


    I think Zhang Linlin wanted to vent this way!


    And that was the truth. As soon as I entered the hotel, I was like a small victim, directly overthrown by Zhang Linlin.


    And the position was that she went up and down.


    She''s crazy, and I''m crazy too.


    After a while, she was sweating profusely, and when she saw how I looked enjoying myself, she slapped me on the chest.


    "It''s your turn. I''m so tired!" That''s what Zhang Linlin said. After I laughed, I switched back to my normal position with Zhang Linlin.


    But she was still crazy, forcing me to spend more than two hours. The end result was that she was exhausted and my back was sore.


    But before she could let me go, she said weakly, "Go on!"


    I was stunned and smiled bitterly. "Little auntie, please spare me! I''m going to puke from exhaustion!"


    "Useless! Where are your usual abilities?"


    "You don''t usually have that much energy!" I muttered, but as soon as I finished, my waist ached, and a wave of knobs spread down my waist.


    I hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Zhang Linlin scolded me again for being useless and then told me to lie down.


    I did it, and then enjoyed it beautifully, but Zhang Linlin''s condition made me very worried. She was simply playing with her life!


    At this moment, I couldn''t care less. I hugged Zhang Linlin and held Zhang Linlin tightly in my arms. I said softly, "If you''re sad, cry! Don''t torture yourself like this! If you don''t feel sorry for yourself, I do!"


    "Bullshit, who''s sad? I''m not!" Zhang Linlin said in a daze, but that was what he said, but now Zhang Linlin was already crying and sobbing, which was very distressing.


    I held Zhang Linlin in my arms and reached out to pat her back gently, like a baby, to comfort her.


    But I didn''t persuade Zhang Linlin to stop Zhang Linlin from crying, because I thought it would be better for Zhang Linlin to cry out than to hold back.


    Zhang Linlin cried, tears dripping down her face onto my chest.


    She was so sad that she cried and said something about why and why.


    The aggrieved one is usually no different from a child whose candy has been stolen.


    Zhang Linlin had been crying for almost half an hour before the tears stopped, and the moment they stopped, the snort hit me on the shoulder.


    This bite was so real that it was bleeding!


    I bared my teeth and said, "What do you want to do?"


    But Zhang Linlin didn''t let go. Instead, he put in a lot of effort to let go. He looked at the teeth marks on my shoulder and the bloody bruises.


    The corners of Zhang Linlin''s mouth curled up and he looked at me like a little devil between his eyes and eyebrows and said, "I want to leave a mark for you so that the women who sleep with you in the future will know that I exist!"


    "I''ll go!" Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I felt a sense of indescribability in my heart. I felt a little sad and a little helpless at the same time.


    If Zhang Linlin had dared to bite me like this in normal times, it would have been a violent ordeal for me to go up there. But now, Zhang Linlin was obviously out of strength. If I had come back like this, Zhang Linlin''s body would have been in trouble!


    To put it in a very simple analogy, if you masturbate too much, you are also empty!


    "You won!" In the end, I said to Zhang Linlin helplessly.


    After all this crying, Zhang Linlin seemed to be crying out of grievance and dissatisfaction.


    He was in a much better mood. After resting for a while, he started to put on his clothes and told me while he was getting dressed that Duo Duo was still home alone!


    I nodded and quickly put on my clothes, but when I left, I made a joke.


    After so much torment, my body was still able to resist, but today Zhang Linlin took the initiative quite a few times.


    And in this kind of thing, whoever took the initiative, whose strength was expended quickly, so Zhang Linlin''s legs and feet were unstable, and he almost fell down. I held Zhang Linlin up with a smile on my lips!


    This time, Zhang Linlin''s face was flushed red. Seeing that I actually laughed at her, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry and said to me viciously, "What a joke!"


    "What are you laughing at?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    "You...!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that she probably wanted to scold me, but I didn''t give her the chance. She bent over and squatted down with her back to Zhang Linlin. "Come on, I''ll carry you!"


    "No need!" Zhang Linlin grunted angrily. Then, she walked by herself stubbornly, but before she took two steps, she blushed. Apart from her strange posture, the burning pain also made her uncomfortable.


    Shyly tugging at my arm, Zhang Linlin said weakly, "Carry me!"


    "Don''t you need it?" My eyes teased.


    "It hurts a little!" Zhang Linlin said guiltily.


    Hearing this, I laughed out loud. Zhang Linlin was so angry that his eyes looked at me like they were spitting fire.


    I couldn''t help but squat down in a hurry. Only then did Zhang Linlin nod with satisfaction and ride on my back like a horse.


    "It''s a little heavy...!"


    "Get lost...!"


    "Haha... But it''s really a little heavy!"


    "Get out of here, I''m biting you!"


    "No, it''s not heavy at all...!"

 Chapter 653 Explain One (2)

    Zhang Linlin and I finally left this hotel where we lost a lot of energy!


    However, before we left, because I came out behind Zhang Linlin''s back, some gossip in the hotel began to choreograph us and say something about incontinence.


    I didn''t care, but Zhang Linlin somehow felt awkward and buried his head in his chest.


    By the time he came out of the hotel, Zhang Linlin''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    I smiled and immediately helped Zhang Linlin into the car.


    And I went from the other door to the driver''s seat.


    Drive away and head back to Zhang Linlin''s new apartment.


    Along the way, it was quiet and nothing unexpected happened.


    At the same time, when Zhang Linlin was a short distance away from the rental house, he ordered takeout.


    Because she was too tired, she was probably hungry too!


    Of course, I don''t want to cook either!


    Therefore, ordering takeout is indeed a good choice.


    It used to be fine when there was no money, but now there is no need to save everything.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I returned to the rented house.


    Inside the rented house, Zhang Duoduo was holding a cat in a pitiful daze.


    As soon as he heard the door open, he rushed over to me and Zhang Linlin with great joy and a smile on his face!


    But when she saw that Zhang Linlin was walking in a very strange position, Zhang Duoduo asked strangely, "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Linlin''s old face reddened slightly, then pretended to be calm and said, "Don''t worry, sister is fine! Is Duo Duo afraid to be alone at home this afternoon?"


    "Duo Duo is not afraid! Duo Duo''s got a lot of guts!" Zhang Duoduo said this, and then made a very strong gesture to me, which was quite amusing.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and touched Zhang Duoduo''s head. He picked it up and kissed it. Zhang Duoduo laughed.


    While teasing Zhang Duoduo, takeout arrived unexpectedly!


    Zhang linlin ordered normal food and dishes.


    I arranged the takeout and put it on the table.


    And ate with them.


    As my appetite decreased, my current appetite was steadily at the level of three bowls of rice. Of course, if I had to eat hard, I could barely eat.


    Zhang Linlin saw this and smiled bitterly. "Why don''t you resign tomorrow? After receiving your salary tomorrow, tell sun jinming!"


    "I''ll think about it!" I hesitated and said so.


    Logically speaking, I should resign. It''s time for this job, which brings me the greatest opportunity, to come to an end!


    But I still want it to show some residual heat, because my restaurant is about to open soon, and I also want to sell my dishes in the final period of time, to attract a certain amount of fan economic benefits.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin grunted, but did not persuade me to continue eating.


    However, during the meal, my phone''s wechat prompt rang again.


    Li wenqing sent a wechat message asking how Zhang Linlin was doing.


    "Who is it?" When I read Li Wenqing''s wechat, Zhang Linlin''s eyes turned and asked casually.


    I smiled and handed the phone to Zhang Linlin. "Tell her yourself!"


    Zhang Linlin looked at the contents of the phone, and then began to pick up the words with a crackle, replying to Li Wenqing''s content.


    I didn''t care. She made her and I ate mine.


    "What''s going on?" But just then, Zhang Linlin''s face suddenly turned very dark.


    "What''s wrong?" My eyelids twitched and I looked over.


    And this look, it didn''t scare me to death, damn it, Zhang Linlin actually turned over to Li Wenxiu, where Li Wenxiu had Li Wenxiu''s fruit video!


    What made me even more tragic was that this was what Zhang Linlin was looking at!


    For a moment, I felt like I was in a daze, and Zhang Linlin looked at me with a dark face.


    I took back my phone, "This is a misunderstanding!"


    "Let''s eat first. You can explain to me later!" Zhang Linlin probably did it for Zhang Duoduo''s sake and didn''t want to get angry right now.


    But in my heart, I was complaining. This is not easy to explain!


    I cursed myself for thinking so hard. Why should I hand my phone to Zhang Linlin?


    He sighed secretly.


    I finished the last few mouthfuls of rice in the bowl depressingly!


    And Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo finished it in a few minutes after I finished eating!


    After dinner, I packed all the takeout boxes.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, ran to see bald qiang on time!


    As for Zhang Linlin, he gave me a dark look and walked into the room!


    That means let me follow.


    I scratched my head and followed behind. As soon as I entered the room, Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily. "What happened? It''s okay if you mess with someone else. She''s my aunt!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t misunderstand. Don''t misunderstand. I have nothing to do with her. This is a misunderstanding!" When I saw Zhang Linlin misunderstand that I was having an affair with Li Wenxiu, I immediately felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Then what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Linlin asked.


    I couldn''t hide it, so I had to tell Zhang Linlin exactly what happened, saying that Li Wenxiu was looking for lu yi to block me, and then I beat him up. Until I casually said it, Li Wenxiu really told me all the details of the video.


    Zhang Linlin looked a little better, but still glared at me and said, "Bring it!"


    "Take what?" I was taken aback by Zhang Linlin''s direct and brainless words and couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin strangely.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me. "What did you say? Cell phone!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll delete it for you. What are you keeping it for?"


    "Threaten your aunt! If I didn''t have this thing in your hands, your aunt would have gone to heaven!"


    "I think you''re the one who wants to go to heaven! Give it to me!" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily and snatched the phone from my hand!


    I deleted the video. I pretended to be in pain, but I won''t tell him that there''s more in my google cloud. Hehe!


    And you can''t tell me that I''ve made some new movies in the google cloud. If Zhang Linlin finds out about it, it''ll all be reimbursed!


    Zhang Linlin is becoming more and more responsible to me as a girlfriend now. I''m afraid she ruined my collection. I can still look at it when I''m free!


    "Is there anything else?" After deleting the video from the wechat, Zhang Linlin asked me again. I quickly shook my head and smiled. "No more!"


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes at me. "If I find out you''re waiting...! You''re done!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, of course not!" I sat there with my mouth full of promises!

 Chapter 654 Application

    After deleting the video, Zhang Linlin was no longer angry. Zhang Linlin was not as angry as the average girl. If not, if the average girl found out about it, it would be a disaster.


    But after all, it was Zhang Linlin who caught me in the act. It was not good for me. As soon as the matter was over, I flirted with Zhang Linlin and calmed down for a while. When I saw that Zhang Linlin had really lost his temper, I came back to life.


    And Zhang Linlin did not cling on to it, as if nothing had happened, making me secretly happy.


    The night came unexpectedly!


    If it was a normal day, it would have been 300 rounds before they stopped fighting, but it had already been fought today, so they did not do anything, and when it was time to sleep, they went to sleep peacefully.


    She slept soundly, especially Zhang Linlin. She didn''t know if she was tired from doing that in the afternoon, or if she had solved a problem in her heart and was released. All in all, she looked like she was sleeping soundly.


    I didn''t dare to disturb her either. After all, I knew in my heart that she had been suffering from insomnia for a long time. It was a good thing that she could sleep so soundly.


    The night passed without a word, in silence.


    The next morning, early in the morning, Zhang Linlin woke up. She was exceptionally energetic, and when she was not sleepy, she came over to tease me and pinch my nose to stop me from sleeping.


    I gasped and rolled over towards Zhang Linlin. The sound of rolling and panting lingered in the morning sun, especially bright!


    After that, Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look, his mouth slightly bulging, as if he were sulking.


    I smiled and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. For a moment, Zhang Linlin''s bulging mouth was like the cheeks of a goldfish, bubbling.


    "Oh, are you annoying...!" Zhang Linlin was annoyed by my pinching. She slapped my hand away and glared at me.


    But I pinched him twice, and I didn''t stop until I was about to make Zhang Linlin really angry.


    On the pretext of avoiding buying breakfast, he escaped from Zhang Linlin''s sight.


    When I came back, it was already half an hour later. I bought some delicious food and came back. Breakfast was quite sumptuous, and little zhang Duo Duo was full of oil.


    After breakfast, I looked at the time and started to wash up. Then I could go live at noon.


    However, just as I was about to wash up, my phone suddenly rang.


    "Which coquettish fox is it?" Zhang Linlin teased.


    I scratched my head awkwardly. "What are you talking about?"


    After replying to Zhang Linlin, I didn''t say anything else and just held the phone in my hand!


    This is a strange phone number. At least, I''ve never seen it before.


    I was confused, a little confused, because normally, not many strangers would call me on my phone, except for the delivery guy and the delivery guy.


    Thinking about this, I slowly shook my head and answered the phone!


    There was a woman''s voice on the phone. She didn''t sound too old and spoke carefully.


    "Hello, would you like to hire a hotel attendant?" The woman asked.


    As soon as I heard him say that, I understood what was going on. It should be my recruitment.


    I was very happy in my heart. I smiled and said, "Yes, I''m looking for a waiter here!"


    "Well, I want to do it. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Then why don''t you come over this afternoon and meet us? You should know my address, right?"


    "Yes, Trade centre!" Said the other.


    "That''s right. I''ll be there at two in the afternoon. If you want, come over at two in the afternoon, okay?" I said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll come this afternoon!" The woman said with a smile.


    After that, I hung up. I rolled my eyes and said my name!


    But I didn''t call her back in the end, because success and failure are two different things!


    Although it''s a good job to hire waiters, I need at least one that suits me!


    Shaking my head slowly, I put my phone down.


    She went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up, I decided to go to the live broadcast company in advance and stay there when I was free. After all, I''m getting paid today, so I have to look the same, right?


    "Wait!" But just as I was about to leave, Zhang Linlin stopped me and looked at me suspiciously. "Where are you going so early?"


    "I''m going to the company!"


    "Why are you going so early? Can''t you wait for me?" Zhang Linlin complained.


    "Are you going too?" When I heard what Zhang Linlin said, I couldn''t help but wonder what he meant by going to the company.


    "Nonsense. I''ll pay you today. Do you think I''ll go?" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look.


    I smiled. "You''ve asked for so many days off, and you''re asking for money!"


    "Nonsense! Although I am not live at the company, I am also live at home! Why not have money!" Zhang Linlin looked at me as if he were a fool, making me feel depressed. It was just a joke. There was no such thing as scolding me so badly.


    I smiled bitterly!


    However, he no longer planned to leave early, but stayed and waited for Zhang Linlin to leave together.


    It was already past eleven when she left, and Zhang Linlin brought Zhang Duoduo along with him.


    I guess I was afraid that Zhang Duoduo would be suffocating at home!


    I didn''t say much, even though Zhang Duoduo was such a little girl, she wasn''t fit to be in close contact with the rowdy and lowly anchors in the live broadcast company!


    But compared to this, it''s not fun to be alone all the time.


    It was obvious that Zhang Duoduo, who was brought out today, looked even more cheerful and happy.


    Soon, I drove Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo to the Dolphin live. When I got to the company, Zhang Duoduo became a little princess and was very popular. After walking around, I brought back a bag of snacks, including yogurt, candy, potato chips, plain noodles, bread, cake, dried fruit, beef balls, very complete.


    There was a sense of immediacy that earned lunch!


    However, of course, the lipstick marks on Zhang Duoduo''s face also showed that Zhang Duoduo didn''t take these things for nothing!


    "Oh, Duo Duo, you sold yourself!" Zhang Linlin was amused and angry at the sight.


    "Those pretty little sisters said Duo Duo was cute, and then they wanted to give Duo Duo something to eat. Duo Duo said no, and they had to!" Zhang Duoduo said awkwardly, his big eyes moving.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. I stepped forward and hugged Zhang Duoduo. I laughed and scolded, "Go get your sister to wipe your face!"


    "What happened to Duo Duo''s face?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me blankly as if he didn''t know.


    It was not until he carried her to the mirror that Zhang Duoduo was shocked.

 Chapter 655 Tens of Millions of Dollars

    In the end, Zhang Duoduo was so aggrieved that Zhang Linlin wiped away all the lipstick marks on her face with a wet towel. After wiping them off, a white smiling face finally showed its original brilliance.


    Zhang Linlin wiped and mumbled, "Don''t ever hook up with those hooves again, okay?"


    "What is a wave hoof?" Zhang Duoduo asked, looking very cute.


    Zhang Linlin couldn''t help but get angry and point at the female anchors in the work area. "It''s just like them. You have to be bad at learning when you get in touch with them!"


    "But Duo Duo thought they were very nice and told her a joke! Although Duo Duo didn''t understand!" Zhang Duoduo pouted.


    "Tell a joke? What joke?" Zhang Linlin asked with a sullen expression.


    "Tell the story of the little sheep entering the cave. There is a little ram and a little ewe playing a game. The little ram pinches the little sparrow...!"


    "Stop, stop!" Zhang Linlin''s face was extremely dark. After listening to the little ram, the little ewe, and the little sparrow, Zhang Linlin realized that this must be a dirty joke.


    Son of a bitch, if you dare to tell such a dirty thing to my little sister, I must teach you a lesson!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Linlin said unhappily, "Who told you this joke?"


    "Sister Yang Ting!"


    "What?" Zhang linlin was stunned.


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Zhang Linlin might even retaliate a little if someone else said it, but Yang Ting and Zhang Linlin have a good relationship. Zhang Linlin couldn''t even retaliate if he wanted to!


    Thinking of this, I laughed out in an extremely unkind manner and teased, "Do you want me to help you teach her a good lesson?"


    "Get lost! Go straight to your broadcast!" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily and transferred his anger directly to me.


    I wasn''t angry either. I chuckled and said yes, then rushed to my studio alone.


    Today, my mood is still very happy, because I have to pay today.


    More than a million dollars had been paid, which was already a sure thing.


    At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel excited!


    Because this million yuan means different things to me.


    Without this million, my assets would still be a million, but with this million, my assets would be a million!


    This millionaire and multimillionaire title is not the same concept.


    So this time, although I haven''t been paid yet, it doesn''t stop me from dreaming of being a multimillionaire.


    Anyway, this is not a daydream, but a dream that will come true soon. It is not embarrassing.


    In this way, I ended the live broadcast at noon in joy.


    Because of the joy, it seemed that even the amount of food had increased a lot. This afternoon, this meal with a low-match version of the meal, actually faintly felt that there was not enough to eat!


    But it was just a feeling. My instinct told me that I couldn''t eat anymore.


    Then, with joy in my heart, I carefully picked up my phone, because if there was no accident, this pay had already been paid, because the previous pay time was at this time.


    As expected, the salary had indeed been paid.


    And the amount was really not low, a total of 1.42 million.


    When I saw this number, although I was not as happy as when I saw the 7.5 million, I still felt excited.


    Because the dream of a multimillionaire was inadvertently realized.


    Although I haven''t reached that level in terms of purely money assets, if I add the stores and shops that I bought from Wang Meigui, I would be a multimillionaire!


    This made me feel like I was separated from the rest of my life!


    At the same time, I realized that when I reached tens of millions of assets, I realized that it seemed that this matter did not make me difficult to autonomy.


    Because this time, I have a very big idea, that is, I must achieve the small goal of a certain boss, to earn him a hundred million.


    In the past, I felt that this small goal, to me, might be a goal that was hard to reach in a lifetime, but now I feel that this goal is not so unattainable.


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath, but my mood calmed down a lot.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he left the studio, then turned around and walked towards Zhang Linlin''s studio.


    Zhang Linlin''s income was also not cheap. Just his position as the head of the host could bring her more than 5,000 profits a day. Although this part of the live broadcast was not as fierce as mine, it could earn at least eight thousand a day. The five thousand plus that he fell in love with the head of the host at home was almost fifteen thousand a day. Even after deducting the tax, it was almost four hundred thousand. It could be said that this was a very happy income. Enter!


    There are many people in the country, not to mention a year, even if it is five years, ten years may not be able to make 400,000.


    "How much are you?" After I entered the studio, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a smile on his lips, looking like a little money-grubber.


    I told Zhang Linlin about my income, and Zhang Linlin was shocked. "So much?"


    I guess even Zhang Linlin didn''t expect me to make so much this month.


    I chuckled and said, "More is more, but not long after all!"


    "That''s enough. You''ve earned a lot in the past few months, and then you can open a restaurant in the future. You don''t have to earn much. Earning tens of thousands of yuan a month is enough to eat delicious food and drink spicy food! Unlike me, I have to beg for a reward every day!"


    "Isn''t mine yours?" I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he smiled and blushed a little, but he was very happy.


    "By the way, are you coming with me now, or are you staying for the live broadcast?" It suddenly occurred to me that someone had come over this afternoon to interview for a position as a waitress, and it was almost one o'' clock now. It was time to go.


    "I''ll stay for the live broadcast today! If you want to do something, do it first!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, I nodded slowly, then teased little zhang Duo Duo for a little while, and the little guy left happily.


    This time, my heart was filled with a lot of confidence.


    This made me realize that I could really speak loudly when I was rich.


    At the same time, I also vaguely understood why Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing did not like me and Zhang Linlin being together!


    I guess their family is really rich, and in their eyes, I am probably just a poor wretch!


    At the thought of this, my heart was a little gloomy, a desire to develop better than them, and finally hit them hard in the face, the idea came to me!

 Chapter 656 Yellow Circle

    29


    However, in retrospect, I also understand that this kind of thing can not be done simply by thinking about it.


    I have to take it one step at a time!


    Thinking about this, I smiled bitterly, shook my head slowly, and drove to my store.


    When I arrived at my store, it wasn''t two o'' clock, it was only one forty. I actually thought there was no one, but I didn''t expect that Liu Jingtian would be here to look after the store for me!


    Because the store has just been renovated, it needs to disperse the smell, otherwise the smell will be very bad if you cover it for a long time!


    So, whether or not this person came to recruit this afternoon, I planned to come over, but I didn''t expect Liu Jingtian to be so reliable.


    "Little boss, why are you here?" When Liu Jingtian saw me coming, he looked at me in surprise as if he had not expected me to come.


    I chuckled. "It''s normal for me to come. Why are you here?"


    Liu Jingtian chuckled. "It''s just been renovated. The noodles in the house smell a lot. We need to let them out for a while. Otherwise, if we cover them for a long time, there will be a smell. I think I''m free anyway, so I can come and watch them every day! From now on, this is where I work!"


    Liu Jingtian''s words made me very satisfied, so I smiled and said, "I can''t let you suffer. Well, during this time, although you don''t have to work, you can come over every day to help me look after the store and disperse the taste. I''ll give you 30 yuan a day to make up for it. What do you think?"


    "Ouch, no need for a small boss. This is my voluntary contribution, but I never thought about asking for money. Don''t give me this money, or else it will change the taste!" Liu Jingtian shook his head hurriedly. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew the choice. Moreover, he was really idle, just idle, wherever he was.


    However, even so, I still gave him 30 yuan to make up for the meal.


    Then he went to the store and waited for the little girl who was coming for an interview.


    "Little boss, what are you doing?" Liu Jingtian asked suspiciously after seeing what I did.


    I didn''t hide it from him. I told him that a waitress was coming for an interview.


    Hearing this, liu jingtian repeatedly congratulated me.


    I smiled and said nothing more.


    Instead, he chatted with Liu Jingtian about his niece, as if he was afraid that I wouldn''t take him in. Finally, I said that I would definitely have to wait until liu jingtian smiled sheepishly.


    "Is anyone there?" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded.


    But she saw a girl who looked 21 or 22 years old, looking into the store.


    She had a wavy head that was neither too long nor too short. She was a pretty girl, not too beautiful, but at least not too different from Chen Qianqian.


    In terms of appearance, I feel very suitable!


    Of course, it''s just the appearance. What I need is not only the appearance, but also the character. Don''t piss off my client in three days or two. In that case, I won''t hire a waiter, but an ancestor.


    Immediately, I waved at the woman and walked towards her.


    When the woman saw me, she smiled at me and said, slightly embarrassed, "Well, I''m here for an interview? Is the boss here?"


    As she spoke, the woman subconsciously looked at Liu Jingtian. She probably thought I was too young to be the boss, but Liu Jingtian was!


    Liu Jingtian, on the other hand, blushed and quickly pushed me out, introducing me, "Little girl, I''m not the boss, this is the one!"


    "Ah?" The woman was slightly taken aback, but she quickly reacted and looked at me in a slightly nervous and uneasy manner.


    I rather think that the woman''s character is not bad, and she does not belong to the strong type.


    Not to piss off the guests!


    So, after a few simple words, I agreed to let her come and work!


    After her self-introduction, I finally knew her name!


    Her name is Huang Yuan. She is 21 years old and only has a high school diploma. However, my position as a waiter is not a position with a high school diploma. Not to mention a high school diploma, even a primary school diploma, as long as I can remember the menu, I can do my job well!


    After the relationship was confirmed, Huang Yuan changed the name and called me boss. This name made me very happy.


    "Boss, when will our restaurant open?"


    "It''s almost done. It''s just been renovated and the smell is gone. It won''t be long before it opens! During this period of time, just wait for a while and come straight to work!" I said to Huang Yuan.


    Huang Yuan let out a cry and nodded, looking a little disappointed.


    When I saw it, I asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "My rent is almost paid. The money is not enough. I thought I could go straight to work if I came here!" Huang Yuan said, not very kindly.


    "I see! How much do you need?" I asked directly.


    "Boss, do you want to borrow me first?" Huang Yuan looked at me in disbelief.


    I nodded. "That''s right. You''ll be my employee from now on. Of course, there''s no reason to let you sleep on the street!"


    "Boss, I only work hard, I won''t do anything else...!" I don''t know why I was too enthusiastic to scare her, but she actually thought that I had something wrong with her, so she couldn''t help but look at Huang Yuan with a smile and a cry. "Where are you thinking? My girlfriend is much prettier than you are!"


    When Huang Yuan heard this, he stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. "Sorry boss, there are so many bad people now. You suddenly treat me so well. I misunderstood you!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not much older than you. We''re all the same age. We''re all the same age. It''s too early for you to be on guard against me before it gets bad. In a few years, you''ll be on guard against me when I''m old!"


    My self-deprecating remarks completely dispelled Huang Yuan''s guard against me and burst out laughing.


    In the end, she borrowed a thousand yuan from me and said she would deduct it from my salary later. I said yes.


    "Boss, aren''t you afraid that I''ll lie to you and run away with the money and not come back?" Huang Yuan asked me before leaving.


    "Then think of me as stupid!" I shrugged and said indifferently. It wasn''t that I was burning with money right now, but that I thought Huang Yuan was really a nice person. If I was wrong, then I should just take it as a lesson to spend money on myself. After all, there won''t be a few of these things in the future. Now, it''s purely as exercise!


    In order to avoid further losses!

 Chapter 657 Dont Forget Me

    "Hehe, boss, you''re so nice!" Hearing what I said, before I left, Huang Yuan sent me a good person card.


    I laughed and watched Huang Yuan leave.


    But after Huang Yuan left, Liu Jingtian said to me, "Little boss, aren''t you afraid that she''ll run away with the money?"


    So I told Liu Jingtian what I was thinking again, and Liu Jingtian laughed. "Little boss, you really are the one who does big things. Old liu didn''t dare to test people with money. He couldn''t!"


    I smiled faintly and said without feeling guilty. If I didn''t lack this money now, I wouldn''t have tried.


    After all, a thousand yuan was enough for a family to eat for a month, and it was a very good meal.


    And because the interview was over, I didn''t talk to Liu Jingtian here anymore.


    He drove straight back to the Dolphin live to find Zhang Linlin.


    By the time she returned to the Dolphin live, it was almost three o'' clock.


    Seeing that I was back in time, Zhang Linlin entrusted Duo Duo to me and asked me to bring her some.


    I gladly agreed and took Zhang Duoduo''s small, fleshy hand and walked into my studio. Before I left, Zhang Linlin also urged me to be careful not to let anyone say anything to Zhang Duoduo.


    Seeing how worried Zhang Linlin looked, I couldn''t help but smile and say yes.


    This time, Zhang Linlin was finally relieved. After I took Zhang Duoduo away, the live broadcast began.


    "Brother Chen Bin, what does the sheep mean by going into the hole?" This time, I grabbed Zhang Duoduo''s little paws and Zhang Duoduo looked at me in a daze.


    My expression froze, and my egg ached a little. I smiled bitterly and said, "You''ll know when you grow up!"


    "Why do you have to grow up? Isn''t Duo Duo already very old?" Zhang Duoduo said without a word.


    I had a headache.


    He laughed and scolded, "Don''t ask so much. Do you want to watch cartoons?"


    "Yes! Bald man!" Zhang Duoduo said with bright eyes.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and took Zhang Duoduo straight into the studio to play a haunted movie on my computer.


    Zhang Duoduo suddenly became addicted to it and didn''t bother me at all!


    She watched her tv while I played with my phone, a harmonious scene.


    "Brother Chen Bin, it''s over!"


    "Wait a minute, the next episode will play automatically!" I said with a smile.


    "Mmm!"


    Then, he looked again.


    The two episodes of the bear show were over, and Zhang Linlin''s live broadcast was over!


    She walked in, her face a little ugly when she came in.


    Seeing this, I frowned and asked her what was wrong.


    "I, Foster parents, have returned to my hometown!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    I wonder, isn''t this a good thing? Just draw the line.


    Then Zhang Linlin said something that made me laugh and cry. Before she left, Foster parents sold the refrigerator, washing machine, tv, air conditioning, and all kinds of furniture in the rented house to the second-hand market!


    Now the landlord was screaming and calling her!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin speechlessly, and Zhang Linlin was furious.


    But Zhang Linlin had to do it, because Zhang Linlin was the one who signed the lease, and now Zhang Linlin had to do it.


    "Will you go with me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me helplessly.


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You Foster parents, you really scrape the ground three feet!"


    "You''re still smiling!" Zhang Linlin was displeased and glared at me.


    I quickly suppressed my laughter and accompanied Zhang Linlin to the previous rental house!


    When they arrived, the old lady, who was the landlord, was no longer friendly and her face was as black as a coal ball.


    His tone was not polite at all!


    But even so, Zhang Linlin and I couldn''t say anything to refute it, so we kept apologizing!


    In the end, compensation for household appliances, plus Zhang Linlin Foster parents''s ragged renovation, cost nearly 20,000!


    Foster parents probably didn''t make much money from flipping through second-hand furniture, but Zhang Linlin''s compensation was equivalent to renovating the house.


    This made the landlady look better.


    After that, Zhang Linlin and the landlady rescinded the lease.


    She left with me in a depressed mood.


    On the way out, Zhang Linlin was extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, anyone else would be extremely depressed about this.


    But I knew that Zhang Linlin would never call the police, and she would have to swallow the bitter fruit herself!


    Fortunately, this should be the last time.


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin was in a bad mood, I patted her on the shoulder and said I would treat her and little Duo Duo to a big meal.


    After a long time of coaxing, Zhang Linlin finally had a smiling face.


    Then I kept my promise to treat them to a big dinner tonight.


    They ate western food and ordered everything they liked.


    Finally, he went to see another movie and happily returned to the rented house.


    After returning to the rented house, Zhang Duoduo went straight back to the house and went to sleep because he was tired from playing all afternoon. Zhang Linlin didn''t coax him.


    As for Zhang Linlin, she stayed in the room with me, took out some money from her pocket, and counted it with a grin, as if this was the only way to make her happy.


    After counting it four or five times in a row, Zhang Linlin happily put the money away and threw it at me, hugging my arm like a child.


    I couldn''t help but tease, "I''m just happy to get paid!"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Linlin laughed.


    "How about a shot?" I felt a little itchy in my heart again. My hands were wandering around Zhang Linlin very dishonestly.


    Zhang Linlin slapped my hand down and said coquettishly, "No, you keep messing with me! I''m exhausted!"


    But even so, Zhang Linlin still didn''t reject me. When my desire reached its limit, it directly blended with Zhang Linlin again.


    For a moment, it was another roll of fresh air.


    When I was in charge, I felt as if my whole body was at its best. I hugged Zhang Linlin and breathed heavily.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, nestled in my arms like a little sheep. He didn''t know how to move, and his eyelashes fluttered, which made my chest itchy.


    "I''m leaving for a while!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin said.


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at Zhang Linlin with some doubts. Zhang Linlin said that li wenqing wanted to take her home to have a look and recognize the door.


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I felt that it should be so, so I smiled and nodded and said it!


    "I will definitely come back to you. Don''t forget me!" Zhang Linlin looked at me and said.


    I smiled and said no, then asked her when to leave. Zhang Linlin said it should be in the next few days, and she didn''t know the exact time!

 Chapter 658 Preparing to Resign

    Zhang Linlin said that she was going to leave for a while, and I really didn''t want to, but I knew very well that I had no reason to stop Zhang Linlin from going back.


    After all, she was going back to acknowledge her family. I couldn''t refuse this reason, nor could I refuse it.


    Because, I know very well that although Zhang Linlin appeared to be indifferent to his family, as a pillow person, he had been intimate too many times. How could I not feel Zhang Linlin''s inner thoughts?


    In fact, she longed for affection more than anyone else. In the first half of her life, her affection was thinner than paper. If I stopped her from leaving, even if she didn''t leave, it would be a pity to stay.


    Of course, I wouldn''t let Zhang Linlin have such a regret.


    Of course, I was worried too, because even from the tip of the iceberg, I could faintly feel the strength of the lu and li families. To be honest, I was a little afraid that Zhang Linlin would face too many temptations this time. The end result was not that I forgot him, but that she forgot me.


    However, no matter what, I will not stop her from leaving.


    Even if in the end, they parted ways.


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I rested for a while, and then we got back together again.


    This time, it seemed like we had exhausted all our strength. After the good thing was over, we hugged each other and fell asleep.


    She slept soundly, without any reluctance.


    The night was over and the sun came back. The next morning, Zhang Linlin and I seemed to have a tacit understanding to wake up at the same time.


    The moment I woke up, Zhang Linlin smiled at me. "Are you awake?"


    "Mmm!" I smiled and nodded.


    Then, embarrassed, Zhang Linlin said, "I''m hungry. Go buy something to eat!"


    "Go by yourself!" I gave Zhang Linlin a dirty look and said angrily.


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that she shook my arm and asked me to go, saying that she didn''t want to go.


    I couldn''t stand being begged by Zhang Linlin''s soft words. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I got up, put on my clothes, went downstairs and bought a lot of breakfast.


    Because both of us got up early, we didn''t call Zhang Duoduo immediately, but we left Zhang Duoduo a breakfast box covered with a thermos.


    After breakfast, Zhang Linlin was satisfied with his little belly, which was full of food, and his expression was especially satisfied.


    I smiled and asked her if she was full. Zhang Linlin nodded and said she was full.


    Then my expression suddenly became obscene, and I secretly expressed my desire to slap Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes at me and told me to get lost! Then she took small steps and ran into the room. And even locked the door, so that my dirty mind, suddenly turned into a bubble, and ran to wash up unhappily alone.


    Since Liu Jingtian had already accepted the job of keeping the store open, I didn''t have to go to the store in the morning to relax.


    After washing up slowly, I gently lied to Zhang Linlin to open the door for me.


    As soon as I entered, I took off my disguise and gave Zhang Linlin a good lesson.


    I almost didn''t pick the chrysanthemum, if Zhang Linlin hadn''t refused.


    "Son of a bitch! Did you watch too many pornography? How can you do it there? Do you have to be a shitting stick?" Zhang Linlin was leaning on the bed naked, looking at me angrily.


    I grinned and looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. Zhang Linlin looked at me warily, not giving me a chance.


    Finally, it was almost noon, and it was time for me to go to the Dolphin live for the live broadcast, when Zhang Linlin finally let down his guard.


    I can''t be happy.


    "Well, what scares you is just a joke. How can I do that?"


    "Shit, you bastard, you''re not a good person!" Zhang Linlin retorted.


    I was so angry that I laughed and scolded, "Don''t pretend to be forced. If you pretend to be forced again, I won''t leave today. I''ll be happy to be a stool stirring stick too!"


    As I said this, I made a move to go back. Zhang Linlin was startled and said peacefully, "Oh, stop it. Aren''t you allowed to go live?"


    "No more, I''m willing to be a shitting stick!" I said seriously.


    For a moment, Zhang Linlin was not sure if I was coming for real or not. There must be a whole bunch of words against me, but now she was so weak that she picked Zhang Duoduo up and glared at me shyly and angrily.


    I laughed out loud.


    Then, seeing that time was approaching, it was not good for me to confront Zhang Linlin anymore.


    At that moment, he gave Zhang Linlin a smug look, and then, holding Zhang Duoduo''s chubby little face, he smiled and said, "Duo Duo, brother Chen Bin has gone to work. What do you want to eat? Come back and buy it for you!"


    Durian! Duo Duo wants durian!" Zhang Duoduo suddenly said to me with great excitement, as if his mouth was about to drool.


    But I was confused, because what I hated most was durian. This fruit was the product of a group of people who were so happy that they caused trouble.


    "I want durian too!" Zhang Linlin saw that I was deflated and started to heckle.


    I gave her a sideways look. "Do you eat shit or not? It tastes the same!"


    "How do you know a taste? Have you ever eaten shit?"


    "I''ve eaten you, bitch. Wait, I''ll break your little chrysanthemum!" I glared at Zhang Linlin angrily, then walked away quickly.


    Behind him was Zhang Linlin''s pleasant laughter.


    Soon, I set off from Zhang Linlin and headed for the Dolphin live again.


    It was almost 12 o'' clock when I arrived at the company because I had wasted a lot of time bickering with Zhang Linlin.


    Time was tight, so I didn''t waste it at all.


    After entering the house, she changed her clothes and started the live broadcast.


    But during the live broadcast, my heart felt a lot heavier, because I clearly felt that my appetite was falling again.


    In the past few days, I felt that my kung fu was improving by itself, and with the progress of kung fu, my demand for food was also decreasing. In the morning, I actually just ate a steamed bun and didn''t eat much, but this live broadcast, it seemed a little difficult, and in the end, I still ate it.


    But he felt his stomach was clogged up.


    In this regard, I really laughed bitterly in my heart. I knew in my heart that this high-income job would probably not last.


    Because it''s only the beginning of the month, and within this month, my second round of refining and transforming qi will definitely end, and my appetite will return to normal soon. After that, if I want to continue to eat like this madly and forcefully, my stomach will have to eat bad.


    It was not worth it to earn an extra million dollars in the last month and eat your stomach bad.


    After all, a million or so now is not so useful to the assets I already have. Ten million and eleven million, the difference seems not big.


    So this time, I made a decision in my heart to tell Sun Jinming the truth.


    Although I still wanted to show my face on the live broadcast when the restaurant opened, I gave up now.


    So for the sake of my own body, I gritted my teeth and went straight to Sun Jinming''s office after leaving my studio.

 Chapter 659 A Turn of Events

    Soon, I arrived at the door of Sun Jinming''s office and knocked on it.


    Although to some extent, I know that my decision is a little abrupt, but after a round of refining, I am very clear that this last month, I will definitely not last until the end of the month.


    So now that it''s over, it''s the best time.


    After all, last month''s salary was also taken, and the benefits were received, so there was no big loss.


    The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that he was a little too unkind to Sun Jinming.


    But there was no other way.


    Uncle li taught me these 17 unknown movements. To be honest, they are very domineering. Even though I have wasted my kung fu for the past two months, it is still growing invisible.


    In this regard, I am happy and helpless.


    "Please come in!" Just as my mind was spinning, Sun Jinming''s voice rang from the office.


    I sighed and pushed the door open.


    Seeing that it was me, Sun Jinming smiled. "Brother Chen Bin, sit down!"


    Sun Jinming didn''t ask me what I wanted to do first, but asked me to sit down enthusiastically.


    I nodded and sat down before Sun Jinming asked me with a smile.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Brother sun, I came to see you today to tell you something. I can''t do it live anymore!"


    Sun Jinming frowned. "Why? It''s the dream live broadcast that''s poaching you again, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, I quickly shook my head and left, but I don''t want to ruin my reputation.


    So I hurriedly said, "It''s not like this, brother sun! No one came to dig me up. It''s my own fault. Let me tell you this. When you first saw me, you thought I could do a live food broadcast because I ate an amazing amount of food, right?"


    But now, I can''t eat anymore! My appetite is falling fast, and it will continue to fall until I return to a normal adult''s appetite, so even if I still want to live broadcast, I don''t have the ability now!"


    "How is that possible?" Sun Jinming looked at me in surprise.


    "That''s true. You just have to watch my live replay recently to see some clues! And the cutlery I use for dinner is already processed. It looks like there''s a lot of weight inside, but actually there''s not a lot of weight inside! But even so, I can''t eat any more! So, after thinking about it, I can only come and resign!" I looked at Sun Jinming solemnly and said.


    "Then why don''t you have a live martial arts broadcast? Even if you lose some of your popularity on the food broadcast, you can definitely bring more than half of it. What do you think?" Sun Jinming was a cliche and wanted me to do a live martial arts broadcast.


    But I really don''t dare to do that. I have some martial arts videos on my wechat public account that have been challenged by small characters like Zhong Ning. If I do a live martial arts broadcast, wouldn''t I have to fall out? Then there would be no need to live in peace.


    Therefore, I rejected Sun Jinming outright.


    Sun Jinming''s face was very ugly, but I also knew that it was right for Sun Jinming to be ugly. After all, he had paid a lot of money to push me up. I ran away as soon as I got better, which meant that Sun Jinming''s previous efforts were all in vain. Even if it was me, I would definitely be unhappy.


    But to my surprise, Sun Jinming''s face was ugly, but in the end, he didn''t get angry. He just smiled bitterly. "Forget it, there are profits and losses in business. Brother Chen Bin, since you really can''t eat it, and you don''t want to start a martial arts live broadcast, I can''t make things difficult for you. Anyway, just quit! If we fail to do business, we will still be friends in the future!"


    With that, Sun Jinming looked at me with a smile on his lips and extended his hand to me.


    I couldn''t help but look up at Sun Jinming, because if it were me, I would definitely be very angry, but Sun Jinming was able to adjust his mind so quickly and even say such a thing, which really shocked me.


    I quickly reached out and shook hands with Sun Jinming.


    Then he said sheepishly, "I''m a little sorry, brother sun! I''ll go through the proper channels and pay the penalty!"


    "Mmm!" Sun jinming nodded, which he did not refuse, because the contract''s effect was to restrain more people. What if everyone broke the contract?


    However, I did not pay much for this breach of contract, and the total sum was less than 12,000 yuan.


    "What are you going to do after that?" Sun Jinming asked me with a smile.


    I didn''t hide it from you and told you that I wanted to be the voice of a restaurant in the future.


    Because even if my own cooking skills are good, although I have not been rated, but it is much better than the average chef.


    "You still have this skill?" After hearing this, Sun Jinming''s eyes suddenly lit up, almost blinding me.


    I recalled in my mind whether Sun Jinming had any bad habits or not, and after knowing that Sun Jinming had none, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said, "What''s wrong, brother sun?"


    "Good thing! Then the video of you cooking is inconvenient. Is it leaked?"


    "Apart from some secret dishes, all the other dishes are normal on the market. Of course, they can flow out! But what do you mean by that?" I looked at Sun Jinming in surprise.


    Sun Jinming chuckled and said to me, "In that case, I think you can actually continue the live broadcast?"


    "I really can''t eat anymore!" I laughed bitterly.


    Sun Jinming shook his head. "You don''t have to eat too much. It''s the main process. You can totally broadcast your cooking process live. There are so many dishes these days, eight major cuisines, local specialty cuisines, and many of them, there are so many dishes, you just need to record a dish live every day, and then in front of the fans, eat properly for a while, and then eat as normal! For you, this is something you should not be able to do, and this is just another cooking process! And in this way, you and I are actually a win-win situation. I have saved you as the head of the Dolphins, and you will be able to open a restaurant in the future. You can also use my platform to attract business for you. What do you think?"


    "Can this be done?" I have to say that I am really moved, because if this can be done, it is indeed a win-win situation as Sun Jinming said.


    "You can, and if that''s the case, you can choose your own place to cook. You don''t have to come to the live broadcast room every day. As long as you have the live broadcast tools, you can do it almost anytime, anywhere, even if you can produce food in the wild!" Sun Jinming said excitedly, then asked me, "Are you going to do it this time?"


    Of course, I agreed without hesitation.


    I''m just kidding. If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t eat anymore, I wouldn''t have given up this high-income job at all!


    Tens of millions of dollars goes to tens of millions of dollars, but now the restaurant has not opened yet. By then, all the costs, labor, and expenses will be paid out of the ten million dollars in capital.


    It''s only a matter of time before you fall from being a multimillionaire!


    Even if the restaurant makes money in the future, it needs to be an accumulation process.


    But if I can keep the source of this high income, my development is equivalent to borrowing the chicken to lay eggs. Without using my old capital, I can achieve an expansion of benefits. Why not?


    Right now, Sun Jinming and I hit it off.


    In this way, the so-called nature of breach of contract does not exist!


    I also saved over ten thousand yuan.


    "Tomorrow you will broadcast it for the last time. During the broadcast, explain the situation clearly, try your best to keep the fans, and then prepare a new broadcast!" At last, Sun Jinming said to me in a serious tone.

 Chapter 660 Practice Kung Fu Again

    The transformation of the live broadcast was a turning point for me, and I agreed to Sun Jinming''s request.


    And in my opinion, after my live broadcast transformation, even if I don''t reach the previous level, there will be a lot of fans lost, but as long as I can guarantee 10 % to stay, there will be at least 5,000 yuan of income per day. If I can be lucky to keep 30 % to 40 %, this income is still quite considerable!


    And it didn''t take much. After all, the location of this live broadcast was very random!


    Plus, for some time to come, my focus will definitely be on the restaurant and the university cafeteria, both of which have pots and stoves, completely solving all my problems.


    Even if only one fan remained in the end, that would be more than a hundred thousand dollars a month.


    Although not as good as now, it is still better than nothing.


    With joy in my heart, I left the Dolphin live and the frustration of losing a source of high income disappeared!


    As long as there is still profit, it is enough not to sit back and eat up the mountain!


    After leaving the Dolphin live, I returned to Zhang Linlin.


    And told Zhang Linlin that I quit, and then Sun Jinming asked me to switch to live.


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He thought it was very good.


    "That''s great! When the time comes, there will be no delay. We should open a restaurant, live broadcast to earn extra money, and make extra money!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    I also smiled and nodded. "It''s really not bad. In that case, in the end, it''s both sides. After all, it''s impossible for me not to eat, isn''t it? The only extra step is that I have to cook for myself! But that''s nothing? I didn''t lose by filling my stomach and making money! However, it is certain that you will earn less!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You underestimate your status as the Dolphins''s first brother! To be able to maintain your current level, those fans before you are iron fans. They didn''t come to see you for dinner at all to a certain extent. They came to see you as a person. So, even if you change, your fans will be able to stay at least 50 % or 60 % of the time, according to my estimation!" Zhang Linlin said with certainty.


    "True or false?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise. To tell the truth, I had a smooth walk down the way to this live broadcast job. I didn''t bother much about it, so I was inexplicably angry.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhang Linlin said.


    I was secretly delighted. Although the final result was unknown, Zhang Linlin''s words made me very happy.


    If we can keep 50 to 60 percent of the fans, then in the next day, about 20,000 yuan should be guaranteed. If the amount is 20,000 yuan, we can deduct the tax and get about 500,000 yuan in the end.


    It was definitely a considerable income.


    Thinking about this, the depression in my heart has been swept away.


    With that in mind, he began to think about Zhang Linlin again. He licked his lips and looked at Zhang Linlin strangely.


    When Zhang Linlin saw this, he was stunned and immediately became embarrassed. "What do you want to do again? Is it over?"


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that he bared his teeth and looked at me.


    I couldn''t help but laugh because of her cute little face.


    However, even so, I still took advantage of zhang linlin, but I did not have such a deep exchange!


    "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow!" After the fun, Zhang Linlin said to me with a slightly resentful look as he exhaled.


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, my smile froze a little, but I also understood that Zhang Linlin was talking about her going back to her hometown to meet her family.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Then I''ll give you a ride!"


    "Of course you have to give it to me!" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look.


    The witty words, however, diluted some complicated emotions.


    "What about Duo Duo?" I asked.


    "Duo Duo is coming with me. My mother has recognized her as her goddaughter, but she''s coming with me! As for Duo Duo''s background, we''ll talk about it later!" Zhang Linlin said.


    I said oh, and then asked where Zhang Linlin''s hometown was. Zhang Linlin said it was in Tianning city!


    I heard it for a while. It''s a first-tier city!


    Compared to mingjiang city, it was at least ten times richer.


    With Li Wenxiu''s high and mighty smell, he must be a rich man!


    "Didn''t you ask you about Foster parents Duo Duo''s background?" I asked curiously.


    Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Yes, they did, but they didn''t know anything. They knew that someone had brought her here to let them adopt her, and the adoption fee was two hundred thousand dollars, so they couldn''t die! They adopted them as soon as they got greedy!"


    "What about yourself?" I asked Zhang Linlin back.


    After all, Zhang Linlin was also taken away from Tianning city and moved to Zhang Linlin''s hometown, which was no different from three thousand miles in exile.


    "I asked myself, but I still didn''t ask anything. Or they don''t tell the truth, but I can''t force them!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    "I see!" I laughed bitterly and said, "Then you can let Li Wenxiu do it! Isn''t there a group of people under her? Tell her to ask, and with your Foster parents''s cowardice, you''ll probably tell her!"


    "Forget it, it''s all over anyway! I don''t really want to see them again!" Zhang Linlin said with a frown.


    It suddenly dawned on me that Zhang Linlin didn''t want to see her again, Foster parents, so I didn''t say anything more.


    Later on, after a little more warmth with Zhang Linlin, I learned to flip in the living room alone. Now that I don''t need to do any more cooking, it''s time for me to make progress!


    When I went with Yan Xue to catch the fugitive, Li Guoran, I deeply understood how inadequate my strength was to Li Guoran and Yan Xue. Yan Xue had given in to me before, so I could have done so many things under Yan Xue''s hands. Otherwise, I would have done ten things under Yan Xue with my current strength. If I really want to fight for life and death, just like Li Guoran, I can hold on to three moves!


    In this regard, I am still very ashamed in my heart!


    So, there''s no need for a live broadcast now. I need to speed up my practice.


    Not to mention anything else, just seeing Yan Xue like a mouse seeing a cat every time made me especially unhappy.


    Why should I be afraid to get a little cheaper?


    This is not possible, and as long as my strength is raised to the point of being stronger than Yan Xue, it might even be possible to sleep with Yan Xue!


    At the thought of this scene, I couldn''t help but get a little excited, because Yan Xue, who was trained in kung fu, would be very exciting if he really played!

 Chapter 661 The Emperor Did Not Disappoint Those Who Had Intentions

    34


    "Hey, hey, hey, why do I always think that you fight so obscene! When I watch a martial arts video, people practice with integrity. Why are you so obscene when you hit them?"


    Just as I was fantasizing about my strength rising and being able to slap Yan Xue, Zhang Linlin''s teasing voice sounded out of place in my ears, because from the beginning of my boxing practice, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, the two little beauties, one big and one small, had become my infatuated sister. At the beginning, little zhang Duo Duo was still smiling and cheering me, which made my heart especially beautiful.


    But this time, Zhang Linlin''s words made my old face hot, because I was really distracted, and I couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, and casually said, "Fart, which eye of yours saw me obscene?"


    I pretended to be angry and glared at Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and scolded, "If you don''t believe me, ask Duo Duo. Duo Duo, let me ask you. Did this guy just have a dirty look?"


    "A little...!" Zhang Duoduo said cautiously as he looked into my eyes.


    My face was even hotter. If Zhang Linlin had said that alone, I would have had a way to return it. If I was anxious, I could have let Zhang Linlin try what it meant to be lustful. But if Zhang Duoduo had said that, I really had nothing to do with her. When I saw Zhang Linlin''s smug look on the side, I felt depressed for the first time.


    However, depressed is depressed. After practicing like this, my strength in practicing has really been raised by me again.


    After the flip punch, I hit my foot a few more times.


    However, the 17 unknown moves were not practiced in front of them.


    Because I know very well that I didn''t practice much during this period of time, but my kung fu still improved a lot because of these 17 unknown movements.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of them stealing school, but that they might cause trouble if they show up in front of others in the future.


    When uncle li taught me these 17 unknown movements, he told me not to let it out!


    When I thought about how Li uncle was so skilled that he was forced to run all over the world, I muttered to myself!


    So I really don''t want any more problems with this!


    So, to avoid accidents, I''d better try my best to avoid accidents. In about two days, Zhang Linlin will be going back to recognize her, and then I''ll try my best to practice the seventeen unknown moves!


    After a while, I finished practicing with sweat all over my body. Zhang Duoduo covered my nose and called out "Stinky." Brother Chen Bin stinks. He flushed my face and rushed to the bathroom to take a warm bath!


    And after practicing this afternoon, I really felt that my whole body was fully penetrated, as if my previous state had been restored.


    He was in a good mood!


    And in a very good mood, I made dinner, at the same time, I secretly simulated the future of this form of live broadcast, after all, this is money!


    In these days, if people have no money, what can they do? Nothing can be done!


    Soon, while I was pondering and operating, a table of delicious food with all the colors and smells came out of the oven!


    The meat dishes were mashed garlic and white meat, stir-fried pork with green pepper, and a sweet and sour pork rib. The vegetarian dishes were pine nuts and corn, stir-fried beets, and the soup was winter melon and shrimp soup.


    Then I made a dessert.


    Because the taste was so good, these two snacks were delicious, and they made me happy!


    After the meal, the two female creatures all held their stomachs in their hands and looked miserable because they were stuffed!


    He had to eat noodles in the house hand in hand.


    I couldn''t help but laugh.


    After washing the dishes, I smiled and said to the two of them, "How about I take you out for a walk?"


    "No! The more I walk, the more tired I get. Duo Duo and I will just stroll around the house for a while!" Zhang Linlin said to me in a languid tone, but Zhang Duoduo did the same, which only made me feel that laziness was a natural attribute of women.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to these two little lazy eggs. I went out on my own and bought some fruits, mangoes, peaches, bananas, and raisins on the way back, but I didn''t buy any durians for them.


    Otherwise, there would be no room to stay in today!


    However, after buying the fruit, neither of them ate it. Instead, I happily ate a big mango and felt especially good.


    Let the two of them wander around the living room, and I went into the house to rest and play with my phone!


    Almost half an hour later, Zhang Linlin finally came into the house. As if he was exhausted, he collapsed on the bed like a dead fish. He kicked my butt and muttered, "Why are you cooking so good?"


    I laughed and scolded, "Are you just looking for trouble? Do you believe I made your little chrysanthemum?"


    "Oh, no!" Zhang Linlin turned around and looked at me with shame and anger. Then he gave me a light hammer and said that I could stop being so disgusting.


    I laughed, and Zhang Linlin''s punch didn''t hurt or tickle me.


    It was getting late at night. When the curtains were closed and the lights were turned off, Zhang Linlin and I started rolling tirelessly again.


    It was as if he wanted to exaggerate the sadness of parting in this way.


    No matter what others think, I think it''s much better to say goodbye in this way than to have a big meal!


    The next morning, at eight in the morning, I made breakfast for the two of them.


    This time, however, they managed to control their weight so that they wouldn''t follow the same path as last night.


    But I didn''t eat with them. After all, there was a live broadcast at noon! Although it was the last food broadcast, at least there had to be a beginning and an end, so that I could show my fans my dedicated and serious attitude. Otherwise, losing 10 % of your fans would be equivalent to 5,000 a day and 150,000 a month.


    So, for the whole morning, I was thinking about what I should say at noon to keep my fans as long as possible.


    Huang tian did not disappoint those who had a heart. This morning was not in vain. With the help of Zhang Linlin, I had tried my best to think of some words in my heart that would make it possible to retain fans.


    After doing this, it was time to go to the company.


    But what surprised me was that in order to cheer me up, Zhang Linlin also took little zhang Duo Duo to the company with me, which made me very happy.


    Along the way, even little zhang Duo Duo kept telling me that brother Chen Bin was cheering me on. When he heard that I was overjoyed, the tension in his heart really dropped a lot.

 Chapter 662 The Effect Was Good

    At 11: 40, Zhang Linlin Zhang Duoduo and I were at the Dolphin live. It was a little later than usual, but it wasn''t too late.


    When we arrived at the company, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo accompanied me to my studio!


    In the studio, Zhang Linlin massaged my shoulders and soothed my mood. Zhang Duoduo did the same thing and beat my legs.


    I was especially speechless because I wasn''t nervous anymore.


    He couldn''t help but cry and laugh. "It''s you two. I''m not nervous anymore!"


    "Brother Chen Bin, be strong!" Zhang Duoduo said with a smile.


    "All right, all right, I''m strong. Stop hammering and be careful to tire you out!" I was so happy that Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo stopped talking to them.


    And after a short while, the dining car came over and filled the table with delicious food.


    Zhang Duoduo drooled greedily, and I smiled endlessly. I used the bowl to pick out everything for Zhang Duoduo without destroying the overall shape. Zhang Duoduo was overjoyed.


    And very soon, it was twelve o'' clock. My show was more critical, deciding how many fans I could keep alive, and it finally started.


    Zhang Linlin took Zhang Duoduo away with great interest.


    And after these two women left, my live broadcast officially began.


    Taking a deep breath, I greeted everyone in a different way.


    Then he started eating.


    Because in order not to disrupt the overall flow of the live broadcast, I did not tell my fans at the beginning of the broadcast that I would no longer do food broadcasts.


    Instead, he planned to press the news to the end.


    And this time, also came very soon, I saw that I had almost eaten, and the time was almost after.


    Since today, I have stopped doing special food broadcasts.


    After I said this, the live-streaming platform seemed to explode with comments all over the place, asking me why at most?


    Of course, a lot of them were scolding me, saying that I lied to them and so on.


    And when the situation reached an extreme level, I finally told the story of my transformation. In the future, I would no longer do the food broadcast, but do the food, and taste the live broadcast.


    "True or false, anchor, you know how to cook? Don''t you all know how to eat?"


    "Exactly. Can you eat the food you cook?"


    As soon as this new topic was brought up, the direction of the discussion changed immediately!


    Moreover, most of them were asking me when my transition broadcast would start.


    I was a little happy, because of this situation, I saw a good sign, because now after I explained that I have stopped eating and broadcasting, and still interact with me is really iron powder, I don''t know how much iron powder can be retained.


    And I didn''t dare to cut off the live broadcast for too long. Right now, I said to many fans, my live broadcast will start tomorrow.


    Because in this way, the fans who are still interested in me can pay attention to me in the first place.


    Otherwise, if they were isolated for a few days, they wouldn''t be able to do it until they became more enthusiastic about me!


    If you delay one day, you will most likely lose a lot of fans.


    So, I really don''t dare to delay!


    After carefully finishing what I was about to say, I finally relaxed and sat on the small bed in the studio.


    There was a bitter smile in his heart.


    My own actions allowed me to feel that people are willing to do anything for money.


    It was obvious that I already had a shop that could be called the foundation business, but now it is still so hot, which shows that I am also quite greedy.


    Slowly shaking my head, I changed from sitting to lying down. First, to relax, and second, to make my stomach feel better!


    The effect of my practice yesterday was immediate. As expected, the amount of food I ate continued to fall today, and this was based on the fact that I gave Zhang Duoduo some of every dish, otherwise, this meal would be a pain.


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, who knew that I had finished the live broadcast, both walked towards me.


    After entering the room, Zhang Linlin asked me how it worked.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "I don''t know either. Let''s see tomorrow! Tomorrow I will have my first live food broadcast, and I will know how many fans I can keep! But according to today''s situation, it''s not a problem to keep 20 % of your fans. If you earn another 10,000 yuan a day, you won''t get away with it!"


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed. After all, it was an unexpected pleasure for me to come to the book. I didn''t feel too disappointed.


    Zhang Linlin comforted me gently. "Don''t worry! As long as you can keep 20 % of your fans, even 10 % of them, Sun Jinming will continue to push you! You have a strong foundation, but ordinary people do not have it, otherwise he would not be able to keep you! In the future, he will continue to recommend you. You will probably make more money on this food broadcast than you did before!"


    "I hope so! But it doesn''t matter. At the moment, I have enough money to spend. It''s going to be a long time! Let''s go. Have you eaten yet?" I asked Zhang Linlin as I sat up from the small bed in the studio.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and shook his head. "I''m not too hungry. Duo Duo ate the food you gave him. He''s half full!"


    "How can I be half full? Well, I''ll take you to dinner! After dinner, I''ll take a stroll around the world! What do you think?"


    "Sure!" Zhang Linlin''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile. Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, looked very happy.


    I didn''t go back on my word either, so I took them out for a barbecue!


    After the barbecue, I took them for a drive, played around, and finally stopped at a jewelry store.


    Because I suddenly remembered that Zhang Linlin and I had been together for so long, and I didn''t seem to have given her any gifts, so I bought her a necklace worth 88,000 yuan!


    To be honest, although I have earned nearly ten million now, speaking of the expenses, apart from my usual food and drink, the biggest expense is this 88,000 necklace!


    However, because it was for Zhang Linlin, there was no pain in the flesh!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was in great pain, looking like a money-grubber who had lost money!


    In the end, I forced her to take it, and Zhang Linlin took it.


    Besides, he muttered after collecting it, what''s the use of buying such a worthless thing?


    But after all, women are really duplicitous animals, and even Zhang Linlin has this tendency.


    After buying it, Zhang Linlin put the necklace on directly!


    And, indeed, I can''t tell the difference between a necklace of 88,000 yuan and a necklace of thousands of yuan, so it doesn''t stand out!

 Chapter 663 Li Wenxiu Asked for Help

    After that, after buying the necklace, I took Zhang Duoduo to buy some toys. They were wet with rain and dew. After all, Zhang Duoduo was also a woman. Although she was still very young, it was troublesome to be unhappy in her heart!


    After a busy shopping spree, he didn''t come back to Zhang Linlin''s apartment until he was completely tired.


    After returning, it was already evening, and even dinner had been eaten outside.


    When she came back, she was just resting.


    Zhang Linlin fiddled with the necklace I bought for her. The corners of his mouth were happy. He flipped it over and over again.


    "Stop looking, the paint will fall off soon!" I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "Nonsense, if the 88,000 yuan necklace fell off the paint, go back and return it now!"


    "Hehe, you''re awesome, you''re awesome, okay?" I smiled and said nothing more to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin touched the necklace. I touched her, from top to bottom, and from bottom to top.


    In a short while, she was so excited by Zhang Linlin that she breathed out her breath like an orchid!


    "Play for a while?" I sniggered at Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "I said no, do you agree?"


    As I spoke, there was a hint of resentment. With a smile from the thief, I made Zhang Linlin into a little white sheep with great ease.


    In an instant, I myself became a big grey wolf. When the big grey wolf ate the little white sheep, my whole body and mind seemed to have sublimated.


    The red waves were rolling and swaying!


    And Zhang Linlin especially cooperated with me. Besides not giving little chrysanthemum, he listened to everything else.


    It was so comfortable for me, and it took me a long time. It wasn''t until Zhang Linlin started begging for mercy that I let Zhang Linlin go.


    This time, I was holding Zhang Linlin''s shoulder in my hand, and my heart was filled with joy. However, when Zhang Linlin saw my bad smile, he couldn''t help but punch me in the chest and say some bitter words.


    However, just as I was about to soften my voice with Zhang Linlin, a very discordant phone ring suddenly rang.


    "Go answer the phone! See which coquettish fox is itching, waiting for you to save it!" Zhang Linlin said in a sour tone. His face warmed up, but he still took the phone over. At first glance, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and showed the note to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly and pinched me fiercely, because the person who called me was Li Wenxiu, the coquettish fox in Zhang Linlin''s mouth.


    "Answer the phone! Why am I calling you so late?" Zhang Linlin said unhappily. Ever since she found Li Wenxiu''s photo on my phone, Zhang Linlin seemed to be on guard against me and Li Wenxiu. I was drunk too!


    It doesn''t make sense for Zhang Linlin to be so defensive.


    So I said, "Can I not take it? Or you can pick it up!"


    "Ouch, answer it! I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you answer it!" Zhang Linlin complained.


    I chuckled, answered the phone, and turned it on for Zhang Linlin to listen to. There was nothing dirty between Li Wenxiu and me anyway. If there was anything, it was just the video. Zhang Linlin already knew about the video, so it was no big deal.


    Right now, I answered Li Wenxiu''s phone in public and asked her what she wanted from me?


    Li Wenxiu''s voice, on the other hand, sounded a little flustered. "Chen Bin, can you come and help me?"


    "Uh...!" Listening to Li Wenxiu''s abrupt words, I was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on, so I asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Lu Yi has been detained. None of us can beat each other!"


    "What about lu yi?"


    "He was knocked out!" Li Wenxiu said bitterly.


    "Then where are you? With whom? How many people are there?" Hearing what Li Wenxiu said, I frowned. I still understand Li Wenxiu''s temperament. He looks gentle and generous on the outside, but in fact, he is very strong. If not for the situation where there is no way, he will not speak at all!


    So she''s going to call me for help this time, and it''s definitely over the top!


    Moreover, it was definitely a problem that money could not solve.


    "The other party, the other party is alone...! Li Wenxiu said weakly.


    "Alone, damn it, then why are you so weak? What about Lu Yi? Isn''t this kid good at kung fu?" I asked in bewilderment.


    "No... No! I thought you were pretty good at fighting, weren''t you? I just want you to come and help me! It''s a family, isn''t it?" In the end, Li Wenxiu said this to me, and even used the family''s words, I almost vomited blood.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, had a warm look on his face.


    "Will you help me or not? Give me a good word!" Li Wenxiu might have felt a little disgusted by what he said. He was so angry that he said it directly to me.


    "You''re pretty tough on me! Tell me, where is the address?" I said speechless.


    Although Li Wenxiu''s words are quite irritating, I really can''t ignore this matter.


    "We''re at a barbecue shop in Red flag street!"


    Send me the location map! And Red flag street is a health care center. Is Lu Yi a kid who doesn''t pay for playing with girls?"


    "Bullshit, no way! Wait, I''ll send you a map!" Li Wenxiu said to me viciously and hung up the phone.


    Shortly after the call ended, the location map was sent to me.


    I got up helplessly from my warm bed.


    Zhang Linlin said to me, "Do you really care?"


    "Can you ignore it? It''s your aunt, your brother. If I really don''t care, what will happen in the future?" I said gloomily.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me worriedly. "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "Don''t go, I''ll go myself! With one more you, I really can''t guarantee your safety! To be able to turn Lu Yi and your auntie''s men upside down, this must be training! The only person who can deal with a master is a master! What''s the use of going?" As I spoke, I quickly put on my clothes.


    But before I left, I also practiced the 17 unknown moves twice in a row. It was not for the sake of sharpening the gun, but for the purpose of quickly recovering strength in this way.


    To be honest, Li Wenxiu''s phone call was really not the right time. I just finished with Zhang Linlin. Even if I was physically challenged, I would definitely be a little weak. If I didn''t have these 17 unknown movements to protect my body, I really wouldn''t have dared to take on Li Wenxiu''s job!


    After all, being able to turn Lu Yi upside down, plus Li Wenxiu''s dozen bodyguards, was not an ordinary person.


    If I don''t adjust my condition well, with my half-empty appearance, I can''t be sure.

 Chapter 664 Just Pay Ten Thousand

    After practicing twice in a row, I had fully recovered from the 17 unknown moves Li uncle gave me.


    With the Liuhe scout knife I specially built before, I left the house, opened the address that Li Wenxiu often told me, and rushed to Red flag street.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Zhang Linlin''s sake, I wouldn''t have bothered to get involved in this mess.


    Because I had seen lu yi before, and because I had convinced him, his brother-in-law and brother-in-law called out affectionately.


    But if I hadn''t beaten him down that day, but he had beaten me down, he wouldn''t have bullied me!


    So, in all likelihood, Lu Yi was the first one to pick today!


    Otherwise, the other party would not have done this.


    The reason why he said that was because if the other party was really ruthless, Li Wenxiu would not have the chance to call me for help.


    So this trip, I have already thought, if we can talk about it, we will never do it.


    With that thought in mind, I drove as fast as I could and felt Red flag street, but the location of the barbecue was really hard to find. It took me a long time to find it.


    When I arrived at the barbecue grill, my brows furrowed slightly, because the door of the barbecue grill was closed, but there was still noise inside.


    In addition, Li Wenxiu''s car and her bodyguard''s car were parked outside, proving that Li Wenxiu and the others were inside.


    Thinking about this, I calmly put the car in good shape and knocked on the iron curtain door vigilantly.


    As soon as the door knocked, a slightly low voice rang out. It was a man''s voice. His voice was very rough, but it was very powerful. Hearing this movement, he was a practitioner, full of vitality.


    "Who?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here to find out, brother. If you have something to say, please open the door!" I don''t know the name of the other party, and the word" brother" is enough to give me face.


    Soon, the shutter door opened.


    My eyes followed the open shutter door and I saw that inside the shutter door, it was Li Wenxiu and the others. Besides Li Wenxiu and the others, there was only one man here. Undoubtedly, it was this man who knocked Lu Yi and the others over!


    Thinking about this, I looked at the other party and saw that the other party was sturdy, although not burly, but a pair of eyes, but it was bright, and there was a sharp taste.


    He is indeed a practitioner!


    Looking at Li Wenxiu and the others, Lu Yi''s face was bruised and swollen from the beating, while Li Wenxiu''s bodyguards were even worse, bleeding!


    Li Wenxiu was the only one who looked clean and unharmed. Seeing this, I had a good impression of him.


    Li Wenxiu was a beautiful woman. In this situation, she didn''t do anything to Li Wenxiu, which showed that he had a good character.


    Thinking of this, I smiled at this man and hugged my fist. I smiled and said, "Hello, brother. My name is Chen Bin. These are my friends. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between you?"


    "Brother-in-law, fuck him!" At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly shouted to me from the side, and when this person heard this, he gave Lu Yi a cold look, and Lu Yi shrank his neck with a swish.


    It was as if he was scared.


    "Chen Bin, can''t you fight? Lu Yi is your brother-in-law after all. We''ve all been bullied and you''re still calling him brother. What do you mean?" Li Wenxiu looked at me angrily.


    "Shut up! There''s no need for you to talk!" I berated Li Wenxiu.


    Bitch, you know nothing. The other party''s back is not clear yet, and they start to work as soon as they come. It''s good that they can fight. If they can''t fight, they will be finished together.


    "You...!" Li Wenxiu''s face was extremely ugly when I scolded him, but he probably thought that he would have to rely on me again, so he stood there unhappily.


    "Can you make the decision?" The man looked at me with burning eyes.


    "I should be able to, but I want to know what''s going on?" I said in a low voice.


    The reason why I said that was that I really didn''t want to have a grudge with a practitioner. If I couldn''t fight, I would ask for trouble. Even if I could fight, I couldn''t kill myself.


    Li Wenxiu and the others will leave in two days. It''s nothing, but I still have to make a living in Ming jiang city. Even if I have to help them, I can''t jump into a fire pit by myself!


    Therefore, he decided to talk about it first.


    "Listen to you, you''re also a reasonable person. Well, then I''ll tell you, it''s not complicated. I''m opening a small barbecue shop here. Then your brother-in-law brought two young ladies over for barbecue. He said it wasn''t good in front of my guests and didn''t intend to give me money. I asked him for it. He also slapped me in the face and smashed my shop. So I was angry, so I taught them all a lesson and asked him to compensate me. He didn''t pay for it, and he got someone to come over and destroy my store. This is all my savings. I want to pay for it. No problem!" The man said in perfect detail.


    "Why should I compensate you? Your skewer is not good!" Lu Yi retorted.


    But he did not refute what the man said. Obviously, what the man said was not false at all.


    I thought about it a little and understood what was going on. It was probably Lu Yi who got beaten up. Li Wenxiu was so angry that he let someone teach him a lesson and got beaten up together!


    Then he called me over.


    After figuring out this train of thought, I finally understood that it was no different from what I had guessed. It was indeed Lu Yi''s first choice, but it was a big one, not a successful one, and met with a tough one.


    To be honest, Lu Yi was beaten up for this kind of thing, and I didn''t feel anything at all, because when Ma Xin came over to smash my shop, I did a better job than this man, and I was considered the indirect murderer of Ma Xin.


    If I am still like this, why should I not let others resist?


    Thinking about this, I took a deep breath and turned to smile. "I see, this brother, there is a way to pay off debts, and it is natural for them to smash your shop. I can understand your feelings, because I have also run a shop in the same situation! Well, I will deal with this matter the way I dealt with it! I''ve already seen the damage in your shop, and I''ll compensate you for the delay in work caused by the flow of passengers in this area, as well as for the subsequent period of time and the impact. I think a hundred thousand should be enough?"


    "It won''t cost a hundred thousand yuan. I''m a small business, and the loss is only a few thousand yuan. I don''t need you to pay so much. You just have to accompany me for ten thousand yuan!" The man said faintly.


    Hearing this, I was stunned, looking at the man in a daze, and then at Li Wenxiu and the others in a daze.


    It''s only ten thousand yuan. If you lose it, it will be fine. As for the ones who are beaten up? I''m afraid the cost of treatment is more than ten thousand yuan, right?

 Chapter 665 I Want Face

    Although I don''t know what Li Wenxiu and the others think, since it''s only ten thousand yuan, I''ll pay for it. Now, I smile and say, "In that case, I''ll pay for the ten thousand!"


    "No, I haven''t finished yet. Besides ten thousand dollars, there is another request. That is to make him kneel down for me!" Just as I was about to spend money to calm things down, the man suddenly pointed to lu yi and said coldly.


    I froze, and the hand that wanted to pay was pulled out again.


    I see. It''s not about money at all. It''s about face.


    Not to mention Lu Yi, put me down, I can''t kneel down!


    Thinking about this, my face turned a little ugly, and I laughed dryly, "Brother, it''s okay to lose money. Kneeling down is too insulting, right?"


    "He made me kneel first. I don''t blame him!" The man looked at me with the same cold gaze, and I got more and more headache. I looked at Lu Yi gloomily. Lu Yi was a little guilty and hid behind Li Wenxiu without a trace. He said weakly, "I was just saying it casually. How did I know he was so serious?"


    "Chen Bin, if you don''t want to take care of this, you can leave. Don''t leave any ink here. I can see that you are a coward at all! Thank god Ning Ning didn''t take any responsibility for falling out with my sister and me?" Li Wenxiu yelled at me.


    "Shut up!" I looked at Li Wenxiu coldly. I used to think that he was quite knowledgeable, but now he''s getting more and more screwed up.


    Taking a deep breath, I looked back at the man and said solemnly, "This brother, I will pay the previous compensation, one hundred thousand yuan. Let''s just forget about this! Although I know it''s their fault, it''s hard for me to get caught in the middle! What do you think? How about I make it up to you tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll make him kneel down!" The man was stubborn, and he didn''t want money, so he asked Lu Yi to kneel.


    My face was so gloomy that it was impossible for Lu Yi to kneel down. Money could be paid for, but kneeling down was definitely not possible. If it was anyone else, I would not care and should kneel down. But Lu Yi was Zhang Linlin''s brother after all. If I really didn''t care, Zhang Linlin would blame me even if he didn''t say it on the surface.


    Thinking about this, I asked again solemnly, "Brother, can''t this really be good?"


    "No, I want face!"


    "I want face too! Or I think so! Let''s give you a hand. If you win, I''ll let him kneel down for you. If you lose, I''ll still compensate you. Let''s call it a day, shall we?"


    When things got to this point, they couldn''t get along with each other. The only way was to do it.


    As for the terms I agreed to, it was just a piece of crap. If I could win, it would be easy. If I couldn''t win, lu yi would have to kneel down. I tried my best. Even Zhang Linlin couldn''t say anything about me.


    "Okay! Then give me a hand. I''ll just see what kind of talent this brat can get! Come on!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man pulled back his stance. His stance was very loose, but there was a very vicious feeling. I did not dare to be careless, but also made a move.


    The next moment, the man moved, his fierce fists attacking me in a series of ways.


    The fist was very heavy and powerful, and I used the strength release method of the flip fist to fight against the man!


    After five or six moves in a row, I finally figured out the opponent''s strength!


    Fortunately, not as strong as me!


    In this regard, I am slightly relieved.


    At that moment, the attack was also fierce, up and down the road to flip the fist, down the road to poke the foot, up and down the cycle of attacks, the other party was firmly under the wind.


    The man''s face changed, and he charged at me fiercely, trying to break through my series of attacks. Of course, I wouldn''t give him the chance. His eyes were fixed, and he kicked me like a scorpion.


    The man groaned and looked at me with an ugly face. At the same time, I looked at the man with a frown.


    Because I feel that the other party''s playing method is a little familiar, as if they have fought before.


    But I don''t remember seeing this person?


    "All right, stop fighting. I can''t beat you!" Just as I was wondering where I had met this man, the man looked at me with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect it to be you?"


    The man''s words made me more and more astonished, and he said strangely, "Do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you, Decang!" The man said this, and he also said a nickname that I used before!


    And as he broke my nickname, I instantly remembered who this person was, Ghost Face!


    This man was Decang, who had fought with me in the underground boxing match when Mu Tong and Ma Xin were fighting. No wonder I felt that the opponent was familiar with the way he played!


    "So it''s you!" I chuckled. Ghost Face and I were wearing masks, and we didn''t know each other, but I didn''t expect to run into each other here, and we fought again. I had to say that Ghost Face and I were still destined for each other!


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect to see you here! Anyway, I can''t beat you. Take them away! I don''t want compensation either!" Ghost Face smiled bitterly.


    "That''s not possible. I still have to pay for it, and it''s still a hundred thousand. How about I make you a friend?" I looked at Ghost Face with burning eyes!


    Although Ghost Face is not as strong as me, he is still very good. It''s not bad to make friends.


    "If you insist on paying, you should pay ten thousand! Just think of it as bad luck. Last time I met you, this time I met you again!" Ghost Face felt rather helpless.


    "Chen Bin, let''s call it a day. He beat Lu Yi up so badly. Aren''t you going to avenge Lu Yi?" Li Wenxiu spoke again and looked at me unhappily.


    I didn''t bother to pay her any attention. I just swiped 30,000 yuan at the alipay qr code in Ghost Face''s store!


    At the same time, he said to the ghost, "This is really a misunderstanding. I apologize to you on behalf of this kid. Don''t mind! I''ll come over for a skewer some other day. Let''s have a drink! Logically speaking, the last time we fought each other, we had our own rules. In fact, we didn''t have a grudge, did we?"


    "I can''t beat you again. Just say what you want!" Ghost Face said, very single. I smiled and patted Ghost Face on the shoulder. "Then tell me your real name, right? Ghost Face Ghost Face screamed. What a fool!"


    "My name is Han Bing!" Ghost Face said with a smile.


    I nodded and said, "Okay, I''m really sorry for today. It''s so late, so I won''t bother you. You should clean up. I''ll take them to see the wound first!"


    With that, I gave Li Wenxiu and the others a look!


    Li Wenxiu followed him out reluctantly. Before he came out, he scolded me for being useless.


    You guys are the ones who bully people and get beaten up. It''s useless to give me back. How can you get a face?


    I couldn''t be bothered to talk to her, so I got into the car and prepared to leave, but what made me speechless was that when I was about to close the door, Lu Yi, who was so funny, actually sneaked into my car with a cheap smile and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, you''re so awesome! Teach me some other day!"

 Chapter 666 Be Brave (1)

    "Get out of here. I won''t take you to the hospital. You go yourself. I have to go back to sleep with your sister."


    "Hey, brother-in-law, don''t keep sleeping with my sister. I''ll take you to sleep with a pretty girl tomorrow. For a change, eat my sister all the time. Aren''t you tired of it?" Lu Yi said something worse than me, and while he was saying it, he fastened his seat belt. He had no intention of going down at all. He kept trying to get close to me and wanted me to teach him kung fu!


    Even if I can spread it, I can''t teach lu yi, the second ancestor, even if I don''t tell the Flip Fist and Li uncle won''t let me spread it!


    Today, Lu Yi was incompetent and failed to pretend. If Lu Yi was good, it would be someone else who was unlucky!


    My original intention of practicing kung fu is to fight, but fighting doesn''t mean looking for trouble.


    If he taught Lu Yi his skills, it would be no different from helping him.


    I wouldn''t do that.


    When Lu Yi saw me, he wouldn''t let go of me. He was so angry that he was writing beside me. I didn''t hear him, and I was going to go back to Zhang Linlin after I finished my work, but now that Lu Yi was pestering me, I had to send him to the hospital with him!


    Otherwise, Li Wenxiu would have to ink me again!


    Soon, I sent Lu Yi to the hospital.


    This should be considered a big job, including Lu Yi, a group of 17 people, and finally all came out with bandages.


    One by one, they looked like walking mummies.


    And, along the way, Li Wenxiu didn''t give me a good face, as if he was blaming me for not listening to her and giving Han Bing a good lesson, which was Ghost Face!


    Of course, I couldn''t care less about her. When I came out of the hospital, I kicked Lu Yi out of my car, who was trying to get into my car again. Then I drove away and went back to find Zhang Linlin!


    I don''t want to dedicate the wonderful night to these bobcats and beasts!


    "Brother-in-law, teach me another day!" Lu Yi, who was kicked out of the car by me, would still be howling in the back. My car was only a low-grade car and it wasn''t soundproof. Lu Yi''s voice was so loud that it didn''t scare me.


    Through the rearview mirror, I saw the word Li Wenxiu scolding lu yi.


    I guess he didn''t say anything good about me.


    But I don''t want to care anymore!


    Very soon, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s place. After all the trouble and time, it was already past three in the middle of the night when I came back.


    I crept into the room.


    However, to my surprise, when I entered the room, Zhang Linlin woke up with a swish and looked at me with joy, like a little chess piece waiting for my husband to return at home. He hugged my arm and said, "You''re back. Are you okay?"


    There was a warmth in my heart, and I smiled and said I was fine.


    "What about them?" Zhang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that I was fine and turned to ask Li Wenxiu and the others about the situation. I smiled and said, "Except for your aunt who was unharmed, the rest of them were beaten up, and your brother Lu Yi was even more bruised and swollen like a pig''s head!"


    "However, he deserved it. He went to smash other people''s shops without a word, but he met a practitioner and beat them up!"


    "Then how did it end?" Zhang Linlin asked directly when he heard that Lu Yi had been beaten.


    I also told Zhang Linlin the truth. I told him that he was an opponent I met before. I helped him out, got to know each other again, and paid for it.


    "Did you do it again?" Are you hurt?" Zhang Linlin asked worriedly, looking at me at the same time, which made me very happy.


    There''s no use in saying anything in a hurry. Don''t worry.


    Then because it was really too late, noon was the first live broadcast after my transformation, so I didn''t bother with Zhang Linlin anymore. After a little gentle talk with Zhang Linlin, I hugged Zhang Linlin and went to bed.


    Sleeping with Zhang Linlin in his arms was much better than teasing Lu Yi with his face!


    After a while, I fell asleep peacefully.


    When I woke up again, it was already nine o'' clock the next morning, and I only slept for six hours in general. I was a little sleepy, but even if I was sleepy, I didn''t want to sleep anymore. I drove straight back to my house to go to the live broadcast at noon!


    Zhang Linlin told me to broadcast it directly from her!


    But I didn''t listen, because the kitchens in my own apartment were complete, and here in Zhang Linlin, I was the only one who cooked. When I didn''t come, Zhang Linlin never cooked, so there was a lack of seasoning.


    But since we have to cook live, of course, we have to prepare everything. It just so happens that the kitchen of my apartment fits this perfectly!


    So when I got back to my apartment, I set up a live broadcast system.


    The live broadcast equipment, which was specially designed by Sun Jinming, was not only convenient and light, but also of good quality and high pixel. It would not affect the live broadcast effect like a mosaic.


    So I set up the live broadcast equipment early!


    After settling down, I went downstairs to buy food. After buying food, I came back to wash up, and after doing this, it was already eleven o'' clock!


    But the time of the live broadcast, I don''t plan to change, I still live according to the previous time of 12 o'' clock, because I think the time may be adjusted in the future, but now, the live broadcast just changed, I still follow the habits of the fans!


    After all, it''s a buyer''s market, so I don''t have the advantage!


    Now I want my fans to stay and watch my live broadcast, to support my show, not to watch me.


    Therefore, at this stage, it is better for me to be honest!


    At that moment, I carefully prepared.


    At the same time, he was thinking about how to broadcast this live broadcast today.


    I thought about whether to prepare all the ingredients in advance, do it when the broadcast starts, or broadcast the process of cleaning up the ingredients at the same time!


    In the end, I chose the second option. The ingredients were still there, and we were going live together!


    Because I know very well that the best thing about live streaming is to be able to show a authenticity. When I was doing the food broadcast before, it was because I kept the authenticity.


    That''s why it''s more popular and less pretentious.


    Therefore, after the transformation of the live broadcast, I still think that the authenticity of the main.


    Besides, cooking should be my forte. From knife-cutting to cooking, I am confident that I can make a difference!


    With this thought in mind, the tension in my heart slowly calmed down.


    I''m afraid of an egg. Even if the live broadcast doesn''t work, I''m a multimillionaire!


    I kept breathing for myself.


    When it was 12: 00 noon, the first live broadcast of my transformation began!


    After the start of the live broadcast, I smiled bitterly in my heart and thought that if I didn''t do the food broadcast, it really had an impact. The number of fans seemed to have dropped a lot!


    At this time in the past, I had already started rubbing against people as soon as the broadcast started, but now it''s getting better. The speed of getting up is not half as fast as before.


    I thought I was going to die, but now that it''s over, I have to bite the bullet!

 Chapter 667 Ive Been Waiting for You for A Long Time

    This time, I am going to do the live broadcast and cook the dishes. In order to do this live broadcast well, I actually worked hard and planned to cook three dishes, and three kung fu dishes!


    The first dish was crispy vegetarian fish with some mushrooms and other vegetarians wrapped in oil bean skins, and then watered with the seasoned soup!


    This dish is definitely a test of the chef''s skills, and it is not easy to cook!


    But I will do it, and I will do it well.


    The second dish was five-flavored steamed meat.


    The third dish was a cold dish. It''s called a seven color flower and is made from seven different colors of ingredients.


    I did it very carefully, and in order to highlight the authenticity, I explained every step, and at the same time refined the language so that they could understand, rather than speak some professional chef terms!


    In the meantime, the people who came to watch my live broadcast began to talk!


    For example, what thought you were just a foodie, but I didn''t expect you to cook!


    It looks delicious!


    The comments started to warm up, and my heart jumped. I was not afraid of people commenting, I was afraid of no one commenting. If there was really no one commenting, it would be terrible!


    In the end, with all my efforts, the first day of my transformation finally came out!


    The result was not good, but it was definitely not bad. Although the income from this live broadcast was not comparable to what I wanted from yesterday''s live broadcast, it also reached 267.


    It really fulfilled what Zhang Linlin told me and left about 50 % of his fans behind.


    I was still a little pleased.


    Because today''s live broadcast time is longer than before, but because it is only the first day, after that, I don''t have to cook three dishes, two dishes are enough!


    In this way, time can be reduced a lot.


    However, I''m not sure if these 50 % or so fans will last.


    However, this is not something I can control. Next, it depends on whether Sun Jinming pushes me or not!


    If Sun Jinming pushed me again, things would definitely get better!


    If you don''t push it, it won''t be so!


    But no matter what, this money can earn one more day!


    After all, my restaurant is not open yet, so it''s good to find a way to borrow chickens to lay eggs!


    After that, I started to eat the food I made myself, because I haven''t eaten it since I started cooking!


    However, while I was eating, the phone suddenly rang, and the person who called me was Li Qing.


    I quickly put down my chopsticks, answered Li Qing''s phone, and asked Li Qing what was it?


    "Your canteen is rented. Why don''t you come over and do it? Pay the rent?" Li Qing asked me over the phone.


    I quickly said, "Of course not. I''m not stupid. What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem? But since you have rented it, you still have to open it as soon as possible. So many students still have to eat?" Li Qing smiled bitterly.


    I rolled my eyes and said speechlessly, "Really, elder sister Qing, don''t make a fuss. The cafeteria is so big. How can you starve a student to death without me?"


    "Oh, I''ll tell you the truth! The relatives of the teachers in the school also took a fancy to the place you rented. They saw that you were too late to come and started to work hard! I advise you to take up your position as soon as possible, or there will be a change, and it will be bad!" Li Qing said to me.


    I suddenly realized, nodded and said quickly, "Okay, then I know elder sister Qing. I have some urgent matters to deal with these two days. When I''m done with these two days, I''ll go and deal with the canteen! You''re the one who saved my face here. I can''t let you lose your face!"


    "Just know! Don''t wait too long!" Li Qing warned.


    I kept saying yes. After that, Li Qing said she had something else to do and hung up!


    And I was amazed, thinking to myself, this little place is quite popular!


    With a bitter smile, I started eating again!


    After dinner, I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and simply cleaned up my room. Because I have been living at Zhang Linlin''s house for the past few days, it is a little dusty!


    Soon, I cleaned up my room and sat down to rest for a while!


    After resting for a while, I realized it was still early, so I didn''t go to Zhang Linlin immediately. Instead, I started to practice boxing in my own rented house, especially in the form of 17 unknown movements.


    Before, I didn''t want to practice in front of Zhang Linlin to avoid any hidden dangers, but now that I''m alone in the room, I naturally don''t care what?


    I don''t want to be lazy so that I can beat Yan Xue one day!


    And to be honest, I haven''t practiced much during this period of time, and my progress has fallen a lot. If I have been practicing for the past few months, the last time I dealt with Li Guoran, I might not have been so embarrassed!


    Therefore, I think that since I have this opportunity, I really need to practice well. After all, this thing is really useful. Saving Lu Yi and the others yesterday also proves this point. If I hadn''t defeated Han Bing yesterday, it wouldn''t have been easy for me to do good last night!


    With this thought in mind, I worked very hard to practice the 17 unknown movements, as if to make up for all the previous waste!


    This exercise lasted almost an afternoon, from two in the afternoon to five in the afternoon. Under the magical recovery of the seventeen unknown movements, not only did I not feel tired at all, but I felt strong and vigorous.


    This made me grin, but at the same time, I became more and more suspicious. Uncle li taught me the origin of these 17 unknown movements!


    And to be honest, I was wondering what happened to Li uncle.


    But in the end, I didn''t want to, because I knew it was useless, because I couldn''t help him.


    After practice, I went to the bathroom to take a hot bath, and only came out of the bathroom after giving myself a good beating!


    I dried myself, put on a new set of clothes, and then carried my live broadcast equipment with me. I drove straight to zhang linlin''s house.


    Because Zhang Linlin is about to go to Tianning city to meet her, I plan to spend the next two days with her!


    With that in mind, I drove as fast as I could to find Zhang Linlin.


    Along the way, he brought a bag of snacks back.


    But what made me roll my eyes was that when I went upstairs and entered the house, Lu Yi was at Zhang Linlin''s house!


    However, it was clear that Zhang Linlin had let him in, but he did not mean to pay attention to him. At this time, Lu Yi and Zhang Duoduo were watching cartoons in the living room, and seemed to enjoy watching them!


    I couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, are you back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When Lu Yi saw me enter the room, he looked at me with a sly grin, as if there was something wrong with my sexual orientation, which made my hair stand on end.


    I avoided Lu Yi''s affectionate lunging at me!

 Chapter 668 Its All Right

    "What are you doing here? And if you have something to say, don''t just hug and hug!" I said to Lu Yi rather tiredly. If it wasn''t because Lu Yi was Zhang Linlin''s brother, I would definitely want to teach Lu Yi a lesson.


    "Hehe, I came to see my sister! Of course, I came to see my brother-in-law to express my gratitude for saving my face yesterday!" Lu Yi said it beautifully with a smile on his face, but I didn''t believe it at all.


    Glancing at Lu Yi, he sneered, "Is that how you thank people? Not even a little gift, not even a little gift, not even a little fruit is dissatisfied, so why don''t you just open your mouth to thank people?"


    Lu Yi blushed and said weakly, "Then I''ll go buy it!"


    "All right, if you don''t mean it, don''t say it! Tell me, what happened? Who did you fight again?" I asked casually. Of course, I just asked casually. Even if Lu Yi caused trouble again, I didn''t intend to help!


    That''s the same thing. They can leave with their ass slapped, but I have to stay in Ming jiang city!


    I don''t want to offend too many people because of him, and if he is really bullied, then forget it. The point is, every time this brat is looking for something, I''m not a professional bootlicker, and I know how much I can do!


    As far as I''m concerned, I can''t do anything else except these few skills that I have calculated a little!


    "No, no, how dare you do it again? You guys are too fierce to fight anymore!" Lu Yi, who had been teased by me, said to me with embarrassment on his face!


    When I heard Lu Yi say that, I was so angry that I looked at lu yi playfully.


    Then he said, "If it''s okay, then where should you go? It''s so late. Your sister and I are going to rest soon!"


    "Ah? My sister has been working so hard!" Lu Yi said suddenly.


    I gave Lu Yi a hard look. Oh, my god. It was great, wasn''t it?


    But of course I can''t say that. I just look at him with my eyes, hoping that he will leave.


    But he seemed to be hanging on here, saying nothing.


    I was so drunk, but I didn''t want to talk to her. After handing a bag of snacks to little zhang Duo Duo, I ran into the house to look for Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin was playing computer games in the house, playing a popular chicken eating game.


    Seeing me enter the house, Zhang Linlin smiled at me. "You''re back?"


    She looked very delicate, which made my heart itch!


    So he went up and down to Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin blushed, blaming me for slapping my hand off, saying it wasn''t finished yet!


    Then they started to play again, but because it was almost the end, they stopped playing after a while!


    Sitting in front of me, he smiled and said, "How is it? How did the live broadcast go?"


    "It''s no different from what you guessed. It left 50 % of its fans and earned 26, 000 yuan. It''s a lot worse than before!"


    "All right, not bad! In a sense, the transformation of your live broadcast is to start afresh, and starting afresh is already a high starting point for you to earn so much! In addition, there will definitely be recommendations in the future, there will be no big problem! Unlike me, I can''t earn as much as you!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly.


    I smiled and scolded, "You can pull me down! You have the throne to inherit when you go back. You''re not as poor as me and you have to work hard!"


    "I just want to go back and acknowledge my family. I don''t want to do the rest. I can support myself!" Zhang Linlin pursed his lips as if he was a little unhappy.


    I knew I had made a mistake and hurriedly changed my tune. "Yes, yes, yes, I said the wrong thing. I, elder sister Zhang, am the best! By the way, do you think I''ll call you Zhang Linlin or Ning Ning lu in the future?"


    "What Ning Ning lu? It''s Lu Ning. Can''t you pay more attention to me?" Zhang Linlin glared at me unhappily, as if blaming me for calling her by the wrong name.


    I thought it was bad luck. Zhang Linlin had already been upset twice in just a while. Could he still be upset that night?


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s Lu Ning. Lu Ning, look at my memory! But will it be Lu Ning or Zhang Linlin?"


    "Whatever! Anyway, both names are mine!" Zhang Linlin said indifferently.


    After thinking about it, I decided to call him Zhang Linlin. After all, it''s been so long and I''m not used to it. So I decided to call him Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin didn''t feel anything and didn''t feel anything!


    "Oh, right! What''s your brother doing here?" I thought of Lu Yi outside and asked with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "You didn''t get it! He begged me to make it clear to you that you should teach him kung fu! But let me tell you, you are not allowed to teach him! If he''s not good at it, it''s only a small disaster. If he''s good at it, he''ll make a big mess!"


    "Yes, I wasn''t going to teach him either! And as for him, I agree with you! Didn''t you see him making trouble last night? He said the skewers weren''t good! When we get into a fight, we still want people to kneel down!"


    "I only wish he wasn''t another Zhang Dalong!" Zhang Linlin said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I knew in my heart that Zhang Linlin was still holding a grudge about Zhang Dalong! So I looked around and said with a smile, "Linlin, he''s not your brother anymore. If you feel uncomfortable, I can help you teach him a lesson!"


    I''m not bluffing. Mu Tong and I are cannon pals, and with this relationship with Mu Tong, it''s definitely not difficult to teach Zhang Dalong a lesson by spending a little more money and arranging for a few people to go into a cell with Zhang Dalong!


    However, Zhang Linlin did not ask me to do so. He said in a faint voice, "Forget it. Let bygones be bygones! Why should there be any more involvement?"


    When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, I didn''t say anything more!


    "I''m leaving tomorrow!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin said to me.


    I froze and smiled bitterly. "It''s so fast. Didn''t you say it would take two more days?"


    "It''s been two days. It''s been a long time since I told you, okay? Do you care about me or not?"


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that he pinched the soft meat on my waist and made my head sweat from the pain!


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Can''t I be wrong? I didn''t realize that I''ve been so happy with you these past two days that I forgot about the concept of time!"


    "Go to hell! Glib!" Zhang Linlin turned his anger into joy and gave me a dirty look, while I was delighted with my wit. It was a stroke of genius!


    Snap, snap, snap, snap!

 Chapter 669 Gift

    After that, I asked Linlin in detail when she was leaving tomorrow. Zhang Linlin told me that it was a plane at 5: 30 tomorrow afternoon. He asked me to send her off. I promised to come down!


    And because of the sadness of parting, Zhang Linlin was acting especially sweet.


    But I don''t know why, but I like Zhang Linlin and my shameless look more. I can''t help but sigh in my heart!


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go out tonight!" However, just as I was about to enjoy this last rare warmth with Zhang Linlin, a discordant voice suddenly rang out!


    It was as if Lu Yi didn''t want any money. He smashed the door and called me out!


    "Get rid of him!" Zhang Linlin said directly to me as if he was more angry than I was.


    I chuckled. With Zhang Linlin as my own sister, it made sense for me to beat lu yi up!


    At that moment, the thief walked out of the room and chased Lu Yi away!


    Before I left, Lu Yi''s sad eyes made me sick!


    After returning to the room, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "He''s gone?"


    "Get lost!" I chuckled.


    Zhang Linlin smiled as well, gently wrapped his arms around my neck and whispered in my ear, "After I leave, you can play as much as you want!"


    "No, I''m keeping the festival for you!" Of course I didn''t dare to agree to Zhang Linlin''s words. I was just kidding. Was she obviously digging a hole for me?


    If I really fell in, I might not be able to get out!


    Zhang Linlin chuckled and gave me a satisfied look. "Not bad. I know you''re not sincere, but at least I have an attitude! I''ll give you a present tonight!"


    As he said this, Zhang Linlin''s face was filled with an indescribable expression, which seemed to be anticipation, panic, and shyness. In any case, it was a very different look, which made me confused, and at the same time curious!


    So, unable to contain my curiosity, I smiled and said, "What gift? Can you tell me?"


    "No, I said that night is night! By the way, don''t tell Duo Duo about leaving tomorrow. She doesn''t know yet? Otherwise, it''s time to cry!" Zhang Linlin suddenly thought of this and said to me.


    I grunted, nodded slowly, and then ate and pestered Zhang Linlin to ask what the gift was!


    But Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything, and I couldn''t do anything about it!


    Zhang Linlin, who was annoyed by my ink, simply ignored me and went out to find zhang Duo Duo to watch tv!


    I stayed in the room alone, laughing and crying, and then lay down on the bed to take a nap!


    After practicing boxing all afternoon, I didn''t feel sleepy at all, but I''m a little sleepy now!


    So I took a nap.


    But I didn''t sleep for a long time. I only slept for about 20 minutes before I got up!


    After getting up, I also walked out of the room and went to the refrigerator to cut a watermelon!


    This watermelon was a seedless watermelon. It tasted especially sweet and refreshing, but before she had two bites, Zhang Duoduo ran over greedily and hugged my leg with a grin. "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo wants to eat it too!"


    I smiled, cut more than half of the watermelon and went back to the living room, put the watermelon on the coffee table, and eat it together!


    The little guy ate two big pieces in a row, and Zhang Linlin also ate one!


    Then I started watching tv with them, but Zhang Duoduo was watching tv seriously, and I was not watching tv seriously. My eyes were staring at the tv, but my hands were constantly teasing Zhang Linlin. It was time to play for a long time, and to sleep!


    Zhang Duoduo yawned, kissed Zhang Linlin and me, and then went back to bed in a daze!


    I was still curious about what Zhang Linlin had given me, and seeing that it was almost time, I couldn''t help but smile at Zhang Linlin and say, "Linlin, should you tell me something?"


    "Wait a little longer. It''s past twelve!" Inexplicably, for some reason, Zhang Linlin seemed a little scared now!


    This made me even more suspicious, because I really can''t figure it out, isn''t it just a gift?


    As for this?


    Could it be a bomb? I thought about it in my head and couldn''t help but sneer. What a joke. Even if Zhang Linlin wanted to give me a bomb, she had to have this way to get a bomb!


    After that, it took a long time and a long time. At this moment, the clock struck twelve!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and reached out my hand. "Where''s the present?"


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned red and red. He told me he was in the room!


    Then, Zhang Linlin walked into the room with a strange look on his face, and when I was about to follow in to see what the gift was, Zhang Linlin refused to let me in and said to me, let me wait outside for a while, then give me a surprise!


    In the spirit of having a good meal and not afraid of being late, I have already waited until now anyway, so I naturally don''t care about this little bit!


    And, to be honest, Zhang Linlin did interest me, and I really wanted to see what kind of parting gift Zhang Linlin had sneakily prepared for me!


    With that thought in mind, I waited outside the room expectantly!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, lingered in the room for half an hour. It was quiet. There was some movement at the beginning, but then there was no movement at all!


    I couldn''t stand it any longer. I knocked on the door and smiled bitterly. "You don''t want me to sleep on the sofa before you leave, do you? Isn''t that too much of a dog? You can''t be like this?"


    It''s not my fault that I have such doubts, because the current situation is so strange, safety is a proper rhythm for me to sleep on the sofa!


    "Creak!" But I thought too much. After I said this, the door opened and Zhang Linlin''s slightly uneasy face appeared. She looked at me with a pursed mouth and said to me weakly, "Come in!"


    I smiled, nodded, and walked in, then looked at what gift Zhang Linlin had prepared for me!


    But after looking around, I didn''t see anything in Zhang Linlin''s room that I hadn''t seen before.


    She looked at Zhang Linlin suspiciously. "Where''s the present? I''m coming in, so don''t hide. Show it to me!"


    "Here... Here!" Zhang Linlin dawdled under the pillow and took out a small box for me. The box was also wrapped in decorative paper. It was pink and looked like it belonged to a girl.


    I laughed and said, "What is this?"


    "Just open it and see!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll open it!" As I said this, I quickly tore open the package and opened the box. But when the box opened, I was stunned and looked at Zhang Linlin strangely. Zhang Linlin was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground!

 Chapter 670 How Silly Are You?

    At this moment, I was really dizzy, dizzy for the gift that Zhang Linlin wanted to give me.


    Because I found out that when I opened this gift box, there was actually a box of lubricant inside the gift box, which was a kind of fun stuff.


    This made me look at Zhang Linlin a little drunk.


    It''s been a long night, and I was curious about what it was. Well, it turned out to be a box of lubricant.


    Thinking about this, I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and teased, "What are you trying to do? Do you want it to be more comfortable?"


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned red when he heard my dirty words, but he shook his head and hesitated for a moment. Zhang Linlin approached me and whispered in my ear.


    After hearing what Zhang Linlin said to me, I exclaimed and looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief. "Really? Are you serious?"


    No wonder I exclaimed, because what Zhang Linlin had just said in my ear was that he intended to give me the little chrysanthemum before he left!


    That''s why I was shocked. God, I never thought that Zhang Linlin would do this to me.


    At this point, I finally understand why zhang linlin would give me this box of lubricant. In fact, the gift itself is Zhang Linlin.


    Thinking of this, I was ecstatic and couldn''t smile bitterly.


    Ecstatic, I didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to do such a thing for me. What I couldn''t laugh or cry about was that although I used to ask Zhang Linlin for little chrysanthemums, I didn''t really have such a strong taste at all. I was just teasing her. If there was such a strong taste, Zhang Linlin would have suffered a long time ago!


    However, although I was joking to scare her, Zhang Linlin obviously took it for real, which made me embarrassed.


    "Stop shouting and keep your voice down!" Zhang Linlin was obviously very scared at this moment. He was a little more nervous when he heard me shout. He glared at me fiercely. I quickly closed my mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Then he looked at Zhang Linlin happily until he was too embarrassed to stare at Zhang Linlin. He went straight into bed and couldn''t hide.


    Seeing this, I smiled with joy and bared my teeth. In three seconds, I took off my clothes, got into bed, and got up and down to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin''s body was rather stiff, and he could faintly tremble. I guess he was scared out of his wits. With a little fear, he said, "One moment... One moment, be gentle. I heard it hurts..."


    "Mmm!" I smiled and nodded, not telling Zhang Linlin that I wouldn''t do anything to her little chrysanthemum.


    Under the circumstances of Zhang Linlin''s nervousness and fear, they were in perfect harmony with Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was like a dead fish because he was afraid in his heart, but even so, it made me feel different.


    Especially when I was doing that, I was still scaring Zhang Linlin without a trace, as if I was going to pluck her little chrysanthemum, which made Zhang Linlin shudder.


    But after a few more twists and turns, Zhang Linlin began to think something was wrong and looked at me in disbelief. "You... Are you coming or not? Don''t keep scaring me!"


    I finally couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "What the hell am I doing! I used to tease you, but you took it seriously!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin instinctively heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately became furious and punched me angrily.


    I don''t want to take this punch from Zhang Linlin''s anger and humiliation, especially the one that startled me. Zhang Linlin''s punch was aimed at my life!


    Boy, if I hit this punch, I''ll be a eunuch in the future.


    At that moment, I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and said, "Wrong, wrong. Don''t hit. If you break it, you won''t be happy."


    "I asked you to play with me?" Zhang Linlin did not calm down and started to argue with me.


    In the end, it was as if they were going to cut off the land to pay for it. After coaxing Zhang Linlin for a long time, Zhang Linlin finally finished.


    But when it was over, Zhang Linlin didn''t look at me very well.


    And I can also understand the reason. It took a lot of effort to make a decision, but in the end, I found that I was fooled. Who else would feel embarrassed?


    "Why don''t we do it once? I''m just going to sit back and be a shitting stick!" I couldn''t help but tease Zhang Linlin. After a while, I smiled and whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin glared at me in embarrassment and replied with a" get lost."


    After that, Zhang Linlin seemed to be ignoring me. He covered himself with the quilt and went to sleep with his back to me.


    I chuckled but didn''t disturb her. I gently wrapped my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist and closed my eyes.


    And when I thought that Zhang Linlin was leaving tomorrow, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "If you don''t want me to leave, then I won''t?" However, at this moment, Zhang Linlin suddenly turned around and looked at me emotionally, as if she really wouldn''t leave if I told her not to.


    But of course I can''t be so selfish, smiling and shaking my head, "It''s not like I''m not coming back? It''s not like that. It''s okay. If you don''t come back soon, I''ll go to tianning city to see you!"


    "Really, you''re not lying to me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with fixed eyes.


    "Of course not. Why would I lie to you? Go to sleep, it''s too late!" I said as I tried to calm Zhang Linlin down.


    Zhang Linlin said "Yes" softly and hugged me tightly. She was very obedient and often in her arms. Her soft head tickled my skin and flesh, and she could not help but scurry away.


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin snorted in pain and said in a faint voice, "You''re pressing my hair!"


    "Oh, sory, sory, sleep, sleep, hehe!" I said awkwardly.


    "Be silly!" Zhang Linlin chuckled and slowly closed his eyes. His eyelashes trembled under the dim light of the lamp.


    I smiled. This time, nothing funny happened. I hugged Zhang Linlin to sleep and slept until dawn.


    When she woke up, it was already past nine in the morning.


    But even though I was awake, Zhang Linlin was still asleep, and I didn''t disturb her sleep, so I got up from the bed lightly.


    Then I washed up and went out. When I came back, I bought a lot of ingredients. After all, Zhang Linlin was leaving today. Before I left, I wanted to cook her two more meals, which was a token of my appreciation.


    When is the next time we meet?

 Chapter 671 The More You Talk, the More Serious You Become

    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did.


    So, the live broadcast of noon and the lunch that Zhang Linlin and the rest of them had to be done at the same time. Of course, the time to cook for them had to be moved up, so as not to starve!


    The final result was eight dishes and a soup, while the dishes I broadcast live were two dishes, and the income was good. It was basically the same as yesterday, or about 20,000 yuan!


    After the live broadcast, I brought the last two dishes to the table.


    It was a little late, but it wasn''t too late.


    "Let''s eat! Two beauties!" I said to Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo with a smile.


    "Mmm!" Zhang linlin nodded and began to eat, but I don''t know if it was because of the sadness of leaving. Zhang Linlin didn''t eat much!


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, didn''t know anything. He ate very well. Although he was small, he ate a lot.


    While eating, he said to Zhang Linlin and me, "Sister, brother Chen Bin, why don''t you eat?"


    "Well, Duo Duo, eat more!" Zhang Linlin pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face and said with a smile.


    And I gently touched Zhang Linlin, motioning for Zhang Linlin to eat. Don''t think too much about it.


    Zhang linlin nodded, her appetite seemed to have improved, and her chopsticks became more frequent!


    But in the end, I still didn''t eat because my appetite had dropped a lot. I couldn''t eat eight dishes and one soup.


    After the meal, I picked up the food and put all the unfinished food in the refrigerator.


    After a short rest, Zhang Linlin went back to his room to pack, while I watched. Zhang Linlin''s luggage was not much, except for some clothes, which meant some cosmetics. There were very few other things.


    "Do you want me to go back?" And just then, Zhang Linlin asked me this question again.


    I was speechless, and finally nodded. "After all, it''s your biological parents. It''s okay if it''s not good for you, but as far as your mother is concerned, it''s good for you. It''s normal to go back and see! As for people, it''s good to have parents in the world!"


    "Why don''t you come back with me?" Zhang Linlin pouted when he heard me say that.


    I shook my head again. "I won''t go for the time being! It would be so embarrassing if I went! Besides, don''t be like that. Didn''t you say that? Return it! Don''t make it look like it''s gone forever!"


    "Bastard, aren''t you afraid that I''ll look down on you when I get back?" Zhang Linlin said to me grumpily, as if he was a little upset.


    Hearing this, I laughed out loud and said with a wicked smile, "Pull it down! How many times have you made me do it? I''m the only one who cares about junk. Who else cares?"


    "I drafted uncle Chen Bin, and you''re the one who''s trashy? Son of a bitch!"


    "Haha...!"


    With my jokes, the dull atmosphere was indeed much happier.


    Not long after, Zhang Linlin''s luggage was packed up!


    After packing, Zhang Linlin sat on top of my thigh like a sticker, breathing out on my face.


    "Are you going to shoot before you leave?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    Of course, this was just a casual remark, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Linlin actually nodded. The next moment, Zhang Linlin, directly took the initiative to kiss me, very initiative, and very wild, like a little wild cat.


    I grinned, not being polite.


    In a few moves, Zhang Linlin was turned into a little white sheep and galloped around.


    It was three o'' clock in the afternoon, and Zhang Linlin''s face was red and she was nestled in my arms.


    I drew small circles on my chest.


    I, on the other hand, lit a cigarette and smoked comfortably.


    The smoke was swirling, but this time, Zhang Linlin didn''t blame me for putting out the cigarette.


    "When we get back, shall we really be together?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin said to me in a faint voice.


    Upon hearing this, I was slightly taken aback and asked suspiciously, "Then what are we now? Not really?"


    "Yes, but it''s not official! Have you ever seen a woman who doesn''t even care about her boyfriend?" Zhang Linlin glared at me and said.


    I chuckled and felt a little embarrassed. I scratched my head and said, "Why don''t we just make sure of the relationship now? Why wait until you come back?"


    "It''s okay to do it now, but you can''t mess with other women anymore!"


    "Damn, didn''t you leave me alone?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me unkindly. "I didn''t care about you before, because I didn''t treat you as my boyfriend! Now, if you were my boyfriend, I would care about you!"


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else? Isn''t it fun for you to mess with me or me to mess with you?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and said.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, looked unhappy and sneered, "Nowhere!"


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. It must be done, right now! Isn''t it fun to have a long-distance relationship?"


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with bright eyes.


    I nodded.


    Zhang Linlin pursed his lips and smiled. "Then you are my boyfriend now!"


    "You''re my girlfriend too!" I hugged Zhang Linlin and said with a smile.


    Needless to say, once this relationship was established, it immediately felt like it was different.


    Although there was a sense of restraint, it was not unacceptable.


    "While I''m away, have fun! I don''t care about you, but remember, don''t get anyone pregnant, or I''ll make you look good when you come back!"


    As soon as I confirmed my girlfriend''s relationship, Zhang Linlin began to show his teeth and claws at me, but looking at Zhang Linlin''s small appearance, I also thought it was quite fun.


    But of course, I couldn''t agree to it. Instead, I said, "You''re thinking too much. I''ll keep it for you. If you don''t come back, I won''t even give you my hand. I''ll keep it for you!"


    "Get out of here, you''re getting more and more serious!"


    "No, it''s serious! I''m telling the truth. I''ll pay you public food when I get back. Haha!"


    "Get out...!" Zhang Linlin was so embarrassed and angry that he punched me hard.


    After a period of warmth, Zhang Linlin reluctantly got out of bed.


    I think it''s time, and I know it''s almost time!


    Just then, Zhang Linlin''s phone rang.


    Zhang Linlin picked up his phone and gave me a bitter smile. "My mother!"


    "Take it! I guess I''m here to pick you up!" I said.


    Zhang linlin nodded and answered Li Wenqing''s phone.

 Chapter 672 Zhang Linlin Left

    It was exactly the same as I thought. It was Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu who came to pick her up.


    And now it''s downstairs, so Zhang Linlin is ready to leave. Zhang Linlin said he knows, but Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing can''t say the floor, so they wait downstairs.


    As for why I didn''t go upstairs, I guess it was probably because I saw my car parked downstairs and knew that I was there too.


    I smacked my tongue at this, and of course I was thinking too much.


    Soon, Zhang Linlin hung up.


    He looked at me resentfully and then quietly put on his clothes.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin put on his clothes, but the flush on his face after the incident did not fade.


    She went to Zhang Duoduo and told Zhang Duoduo about her departure.


    "What about brother Chen Bin?" After Zhang Duoduo heard it, he suddenly looked at me, and I was so happy to hear it, thinking that it was worth the time to love her so much.


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Brother Chen Bin won''t go. Come back when you''re done!"


    "Why?" Zhang Duoduo was a little reluctant to look at me.


    Because brother Chen Bin has to work here! You don''t have to think too much. Just take your sister on a trip, okay?"


    "Okay!" Zhang Duoduo was still easy to coax, and after a few words, Zhang Linlin took Zhang Duoduo to get dressed.


    As for Zhang Duoduo''s luggage, Zhang Linlin didn''t bring much, because Zhang Duoduo basically didn''t have any luggage, only a few clothes to change. She didn''t want to be too troublesome, so she picked up two sets of changed clothes and put them in the suitcase.


    By the time everything was ready, it was almost 3: 30.


    According to the airport regulations, it was time to leave.


    It didn''t take two hours, but it was almost done.


    I also got dressed early and waited for Zhang Linlin and the others.


    Help Zhang Linlin carry the suitcase downstairs.


    When they went downstairs, Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu''s car was waiting downstairs, along with a group of bodyguards and, of course, Zhang Linlin''s teasing brother Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi opened the window and came down, calling me brother-in-law with enthusiasm.


    After that, he took the luggage from my hand and stuffed it into the trunk.


    However, there was only one Lu Yi who was warm to me. The rest of Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu were in an awkward state.


    I don''t care anymore.


    Zhang Linlin, Zhang Duoduo, finally got in my car and drove to the airport.


    In the car, Zhang Linlin did not say a word. He was so silent that he kept looking out the window as if he was not willing to leave.


    I chuckled and teased, "All right, don''t make it look like you''re not coming back!"


    "Bah, crow''s mouth!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    I smiled for a while, then continued driving towards the airport.


    It was already 4: 30 when they arrived at the airport.


    Logically speaking, they should be queuing for tickets. However, they were in the first class, and there were very few people to collect the tickets. They got the tickets in a short time.


    He walked into the waiting hall.


    I watched Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo go in, smiled and waved to her.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, looked as if he was about to cry. He looked at me with great reluctance.


    And to be honest, when Zhang Linlin suddenly left, I felt a little empty, as if I had lost something.


    This thought made me laugh bitterly in my heart.


    Shaking my head slowly, I turned around and left.


    However, not long after, Zhang Linlin called me and asked where I was. I said I was in the car.


    Then I started talking to Zhang Linlin again. It was all about Zhang Linlin. I remembered calling her from time to time, and I agreed.


    The call lasted for over an hour, and it didn''t end until Zhang Linlin boarded the plane.


    After I hung up on Zhang Linlin, I shook my head, drove, and left.


    The first destination was to go to zhang linlin''s house.


    Take my two cats away. After all, now that the Zhang Linlin sisters are gone, I can only take care of them as their old master.


    And the place I took with me was naturally in my own apartment.


    I don''t plan to change my place for the time being.


    The rent for my apartment was not expensive, and I had lived there for a long time. I didn''t plan to move unless the landlord kicked me out.


    After all, it takes a long time to move once.


    Now that Zhang Linlin is gone, my full attention is fully focused on my restaurant and cafeteria.


    After the live broadcast tomorrow, I plan to go to the Ming da and finalize the restaurant.


    The fans of the live broadcast on the internet didn''t say anything, but rather, they got the students in the real world.


    After all, saturdays and sundays on university campuses are off, so as long as I operate well, it is not difficult to attract them to my restaurant on the sixth of the week.


    After all, will I get the moon before the moon comes?


    Thinking of this, I grinned.


    In the following time, I started practicing boxing again. As for the two cats I brought back, they adapted to the living environment.


    Fortunately, they lived here before, so they adapted in a short time.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with Zhang Linlin and the others for a long time, and now they look at me like they don''t need to.


    Falk, two traitors!


    I muttered in my heart, but in the end, I didn''t starve them either. Cat food and canned cat food, served with milk, simply ate better than anyone else!


    Looking at the smooth and smooth appearance, it was absolutely amazing.


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to practice boxing until nine o'' clock in the evening.


    I just felt like I was completely transparent.


    Moreover, I was shocked to find that in just a few short days, my progress had progressed by leaps and bounds, as if I was going to make up for the previously wasted brain!


    This change made me happy.


    I no longer need to rely on the way to earn money, kung fu can naturally improve as fast as possible!


    "This time, it should be here already, right?" When I stopped practicing and went to the bathroom to take a shower, I muttered to myself.


    Zhang Linlin, because Tianning city is a first-tier city, but in the case of a plane, it is at most three hours away. The plane at 5: 30, it is already 9: 00, it should be here.


    Thinking about this, I made a call to Zhang Linlin after the shower, but no one answered, indicating that the phone was off.


    I raised an eyebrow, casually put my phone aside, sat on the bed and rubbed the cat, and rubbed the two cats!


    It was very pleasant!


    At the same time, I was thinking about how to sleep tonight. Next door is Mu Tong and Liu Tiantian. Do you want to sleep alone or together?


    Well, this is not a multiple-choice question at all?


    In an instant, a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.

 Chapter 673 Just Believe You

    After strolling around the house for a while, I ran to the next door with a lot of malice and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened. It was Liu Tiantian who opened it.


    Seeing that it was me, Liu Tiantian was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s you, Brother bin, haven''t seen you for days?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you in days! I miss you too. How about going in and sitting down?" I looked at Liu Tiantian playfully.


    When Liu Tiantian heard this, his small face turned slightly red. He stole a glance at my room and said weakly, "Is your girlfriend not here?"


    "No!" I shook my head and said.


    Liu Tiantian smiled shyly, turned away and let me in!


    I grinned at the bottom of my heart and walked in especially rudely. When I entered the room, I even touched liu tiantian''s butt shamelessly.


    Liu Tiantian looked at me shyly with a look of reproach in his eyes.


    But there was a different feeling in my heart. It really felt like a cat stealing fish.


    And the thought of Zhang Linlin, who had already established a relationship with me, filled him with guilt.


    But not to mention, this kind of feeling made me feel quite exciting.


    Especially when I look at Liu Tiantian''s angry expression, I find it very exciting.


    However, I still pretended to smile awkwardly, repeatedly making mistakes.


    Liu Tiantian rolled his eyes and looked at me.


    "Oh, just yourself?" After I entered the room, I looked around and didn''t see Mu Tong. I couldn''t help but ask in a strange way.


    Liu Tiantian nodded. "Yeah, that''s right. Mu Tong has been busy these days. He hasn''t been home for days! It seems that there is a case going on in the company, and we have to work overtime! I won''t be back in a week!"


    "Company? Working overtime?" I was speechless. Liu Tiantian didn''t know what Mu Tong was doing, but I did. She was working overtime!


    However, on second thought, I also thought about it. Although with my help, Mu Tong successfully killed Ma Xin, but to control all of Ma Xin''s territory, I think it will take some effort.


    That would explain Mu Tong''s so-called overtime!


    But that doesn''t matter. Isn''t Liu Tiantian still here?


    Thinking about this, I looked at liu tiantian with a lot of fervor. Liu Tiantian''s eyes were evasive and her face was extremely red.


    However, it''s not the right time yet. If you just came here and made that request to someone, the purpose is too obvious!


    It''s better to be gentle and quiet!


    With that thought in mind, I pretended to chat with Liu Tiantian, but during the chat, my hands were not very honest. I touched Liu Tiantian''s place intentionally or unintentionally, and then Liu Tiantian''s place, which made Liu Tiantian''s face blush.


    The more I looked at Liu Tiantian''s blushing face, the more I felt that there was nothing wrong with tonight!


    Just waiting for the right time, I can be very comfortable with the little girl!


    I feel like what Zhang Linlin said to me before he left today was serious. After he came back, he would be serious with me. Now she doesn''t care about me, but once Zhang Linlin comes back, I might not be able to play so openly!


    But even so, I want to try and see if I can get together with Zhang Linlin in the end!


    Because, after knowing Zhang Linlin for such a long time, Zhang Linlin and I have experienced a lot of things, and also brought me a lot of touched.


    Especially the fact that she was afraid that I would be in a difficult position to get an abortion for me made me feel even more guilty!


    Originally, after the incident, I wanted to establish a relationship with Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin didn''t want me to establish a relationship with her because of guilt. That''s why I dragged it to this day.


    So, I think it''s very likely that Zhang Linlin and I will end up together.


    But come together, come together. In this rare period of freedom, of course, I have to let go of the play, so that there will be no tears when the time comes!


    As I teased Liu Tiantian, intentionally or unintentionally, and Liu Tiantian did not reject me, the atmosphere in the room began to change gradually.


    A thick and ambiguous atmosphere circulated.


    Liu Tiantian shyly said to me, "Brother bin, it''s late. Aren''t you going back to bed?"


    "I''m so tired, I can''t walk anymore. How about I spend the night with you? I promise I won''t do anything." I was just fooling around with Liu Tiantian, but Liu Tiantian nodded as if he believed me.


    He led me into the room to sleep. At first, there was a row of pillows in the middle, meaning, but when the light was turned off, what was a pillow?


    Then, I took the opportunity to get into liu tian''s bed.


    Because of the lack of sunlight, Liu Tiantian was quite unscrupulous in the dark. Although he could not let it go so easily, this gradually worsening trend also made me excited!


    After a while, I used my experience to connect with Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian cooperated with me rather gently.


    After a long time of torment, Liu Tiantian couldn''t help but beg for mercy. I knew my current physique very well, and I also knew that Liu Tiantian had to get out of bed if he could continue to torment. At this moment, he grinned and ended his relationship with liu tian.


    She put her arms around Liu Tiantian and fell asleep in a beautiful mood.


    The next morning, while I was still in a deep sleep, my hand unconsciously touched the side, but it was empty.


    I saw liu tiantian''s figure beside me. If it wasn''t for this room to be liu tiantian''s room, I would have thought it was a dream.


    Slowly shaking my head, I took my hand back in a sulky manner.


    Then, he picked up the phone by the bed and looked at the time. It was already past eight o'' clock!


    I remember that Liu Tiantian went to work after seven o'' clock. He should have left long ago.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Ding Lingling...!" But just then, my phone suddenly rang.


    The caller was none other than Zhang Linlin. At that moment, I was so happy that I quickly picked up Zhang Linlin''s call!


    Because honestly, right now, I really miss Zhang Linlin.


    When Zhang Linlin was around, I didn''t feel anything, but now that I''m gone, I''m really not used to it.


    "Hey, girl, call me so early?"


    "Girl? Do you know who I am?" Zhang Linlin was probably a little surprised to hear me call her that, because I had never called her that before.


    I smiled and said, "Nonsense, of course I know who you are!"


    "All right, just believe you...! Zhang Linlin teased.

 Chapter 674 You Are Too Bad

    Listening to Zhang Linlin''s teasing, I smiled and said, "I called you last night, but your phone is off!"


    "I know, the plane was late. It was very late when we got off the plane. I wanted to call you back immediately, but I thought that you should be having a good time! If I scare you so much that you can''t get any harder, you should blame me!" Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone.


    I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Although Zhang Linlin guessed right, it was too much to say that!


    Thinking about this, I hurriedly said, "What are you talking about? Who''s having a good time? I told you I was going to keep the festival for you. Keep this gun for you!"


    "Get out of your egg! Don''t lie to me. I don''t believe you."


    "How can you not believe it? Aren''t we already boyfriend and girlfriend? If you doubt me so much, my heart will ache!" I said in disgust and disgust, and I was about to throw up.


    Zhang Linlin was so happy to hear it. "Just pick up the good stuff and say it! I don''t know about you yet? Have you had breakfast?"


    Zhang Linlin probably didn''t want to talk to me about these improper things and started to talk to me about family matters.


    I felt quite warm and said no.


    "By the way, how are you? Is there anything you can''t get used to when you get back?" I asked.


    Zhang Linlin laughed bitterly when he heard this, and when I heard Zhang Linlin''s voice, I frowned slightly. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong again?"


    "Mmm! Almost! There are a lot of relatives in the Lu family. Besides my mother and my aunt, and my younger brother who have proven that I am her daughter, they all said they would do a dna test again, which made me very angry. If it weren''t for the sake of my mother begging me to stay, I would have taken Duo Duo back last night!" The more Zhang Linlin spoke, the angrier he became and the more displeased he sounded.


    "This has nothing to do with them, right?" I asked with a frown.


    "It matters. The Lu family is quite big and powerful. I think my appearance must have offended some people''s interests! So apart from my mother, my aunt, and Lu Yi, there''s basically no difference between me and strangers now!"


    "What about your father?" I asked hesitantly.


    Because I know very well that no matter who says anything, as long as Zhang Linlin''s biological father approves, he can make everyone shut up, and if even Zhang Linlin''s biological father doesn''t approve, then it''s not easy!


    "He''s not here. He won''t be back until today! But from what my mother said, he missed me and believed me! Anyway, it doesn''t matter. If you want to admit me, admit me. If you don''t, I''ll go back immediately! I, Zhang Linlin, never lacked the skills to make money! I don''t expect anyone to give me a bowl of rice for no reason!" Zhang Linlin said hatefully.


    "Yes, I''m elder sister Zhang! Awesome!"


    "Hee hee, sweet little mouth! Wait for me, go back and get a date with you!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile, and I naturally agreed with a smile.


    After talking for almost an hour in a row, Zhang Linlin said he had something to do and was going to do something. I said yes!


    Randomly, I ended the call with Zhang Linlin!


    And after I finished talking to Zhang Linlin, I didn''t stay with Liu Tiantian for long.


    After getting dressed at a great speed, I left.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Mu Tong!


    Mu Tong was holding the key, apparently preparing to open the door.


    She was a little surprised to see me coming out of her house.


    However, he was just stunned for a moment, then looked at me playfully, "What a coincidence, did you have a sweet disaster last night?"


    My old face was a little hot, but I didn''t admit it. "No, your tap is broken. Please come and fix it!" I just fixed it. I''m just about to leave!"


    "Go to hell, can my tap still age? Can you make a draft if you lie?" Mu Tong retorted.


    I felt a little annoyed and angry, and I bared my teeth at Mu Tong. "Mind your own business! I''m going back inside!"


    "Hey, wait a minute. Have a chat! Don''t run, is it wet? I haven''t had that for a long time, so you can serve me!"


    I was too lazy to listen to mu tong''s bastard words and returned to my room as if I hadn''t realized it.


    The first thing to do in the house is to feed the cat!


    Because my cat was about to scratch the wall, and as soon as I entered the house, I started to meow at me.


    I smiled awkwardly and hurriedly comforted two starving little creatures.


    Then he grabbed hold of the cat food and just as he put it on the ground, the two little guys started to eat it!


    I guess that''s why they can''t talk, or they''ll have to scold me to death!


    What was it about eating at the hostess''s place in time and well, not even eating with you? Was it a real host?


    Wait!


    Therefore, I was thinking about buying an automatic feeding machine to come back. After all, I was going to start working on the cafeteria and restaurant after this!


    And once they get busy, they will most likely forget the two of them. If they are hungry for good or bad, then there will be fun!


    As soon as I thought about it, I quickly ordered an automatic feeding machine online, lest I forget it again one day!


    At the same time, I plan to find someone to help me feed these two days.


    The first person I thought of was Liu Tiantian, because I could see that Liu Tiantian liked my two cats too. If I couldn''t come back one night, it wouldn''t be a problem to ask her to help me replenish my cat food!


    With that in mind, I called Liu Tiantian again.


    Moreover, Liu Tiantian picked up the call very quickly.


    After answering the phone, Liu Tiantian said shyly, "Brother bin, what do you want from me?"


    "Yes!" I hurriedly said, and then I entrusted Liu Tiantian with my cat. Liu Tiantian did not refuse and said that there was no problem.


    I grinned and said, "Thank you, tiantian. You''re so kind. I''ll treat you to a big meal another day! Or I''ll treat you to something delicious one of these days!"


    "No need, Brother bin. What a big deal!" Liu Tiantian declined politely. I didn''t say much. I had to treat Liu Tiantian to a meal for this, but I''ll just say it once. Just do it then!


    So I didn''t say anything more and smiled. "Thank you very much. I''m worried about not having time to settle them down! How about this? You''re not going to eat. I''ll give you my life! I''ll let you take advantage of it. You can decide the next position!"


    "Oh, Brother bin, you''re so bad. I won''t tell you. It''s annoying...!" Liu Tiantian must have been embarrassed by me. She hung up on me with a coquettish voice!


    I was so amused that I muttered, "Little girls, I''ll clean you up next time, gaga...!"

 Chapter 675 Ones Colleagues Are Enemies

    The live broadcast at noon was still going on as usual. I still made two dishes, and the income was still good, but it was still a little lower than the previous two days. The previous two days were 278 thousand, but today it was 234 thousand.


    Although the limit of 20,000 yuan was still broken, if it went on like this, I didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking about it is tiring, and it makes me feel more and more that the virtual thing is the virtual thing, never as clear as the reality in my hands.


    This made my heart want to open the restaurant and school cafeteria restaurant as soon as possible more and more firm and solidified the idea!


    After the live broadcast at noon, I started eating the food I made.


    After dinner, I looked at the time. It was almost 1: 10.


    So he didn''t want to stay any longer. Instead, he brushed his teeth and drove to the Ming da academy!


    Because my hotel in Trade centre had just been renovated, and there was still a smell inside, and now there is no way to open it!


    Secondly, Li Qing reminded me to get the school canteen done as soon as possible!


    This matter, until now, has not been purely my matter, or Li Qing''s matter.


    If my ink finally messed up the school cafeteria, it wasn''t me who was humiliated, it was Li Qing who was humiliated!


    After all, Li Qing had already said hello to this matter before, and if it couldn''t be done in the end, it would be the same as losing Li Qing.


    You can''t do things this way. If that''s the case, Li Qing complains that I won''t say anything, and whether I can climb into Li Qing''s bed in the future is a matter of two words.


    With this in mind, I quickly drove to the campus of ming university.


    Ming university campus, as always, was nothing.


    But after all, this place still seems a little out of place with me.


    I sighed and walked to the cafeteria on the fifth floor of the school!


    When I went to see Liu Cuifang to sign the contract that day, Liu Cuifang had already handed me the key to the restaurant!


    After going up to the cafeteria on the fifth floor, I opened the door and went inside. Then I simply cleaned it up and wiped the tables and chairs clean!


    Then the stove and everything was checked!


    At the same time, I specifically called someone to order a plaque for me to be delivered as soon as possible.


    Because of course I can''t use the name of the original sichuan restaurant anymore!


    Instead, it was chen ji!


    At the same time, I finished the menu and also wrote it down in the form of a horizontal board!


    Because ordering in the cafeteria doesn''t require a menu at all, just look at the horizontal board on the wall.


    Because of the extra money, chen ji''s plaque and the horizontal plaque used as a menu were sent over that afternoon, and it was packaged, which saved me a lot of effort!


    And when these two things are done, and the stove is up, there is actually no big problem!


    The rest is the ingredients, and as soon as the ingredients are in place, we can open the business!


    Opening a business in the university cafeteria, there is nothing particular about it. The students are not blind, and they will see it by then!


    However, in terms of the choice of ingredients, I don''t intend to choose that batch of high-grade ingredients, but to call and order the ingredients that I had previously liked in the morning market, and ask the peddler to deliver them to me tomorrow morning!


    After all, because it was a new business opening, so I didn''t want a lot of weight, but compared to the zero purchase, it must be a lot more, so the other party promised to come down and give me a door!


    After that, I ordered rice. In the past, when I was in school, the rice in the school cafeteria was quite bad. It was all some old rice to fool us!


    But I didn''t do that, not to mention that the new opening was to gain a reputation, even if it had been opened for a long time, I would not use the kind of rice that had been aged for a long time. The students were not idiots, but had to eat it because of the limited living expenses!


    But if the price is equal and the quality is better, the quality will win.


    After that, I got all the bits and pieces, such as pots and pans, and so on!


    If nothing unexpected happens, it should be open tomorrow morning!


    Although there are still some lack of personnel, but the problem is not big, it is not impossible for a person to do it!


    But of course, this time, I printed out the paper and pasted it on the wall, hiring some part-time students to help me wash the dishes and serve as waiters.


    Moreover, it really wouldn''t cost much to use the words of these work-study students!


    But I wasn''t too dark. After all, they were all students.


    Therefore, 800 yuan a month, and the dishwasher because of the elimination of some, 900 a month!


    Such a price, there is no one in society, but it is enough in the campus!


    Because the living expenses of ordinary students are only one thousand a month, which is extremely difficult and may even be less than one thousand, therefore, the price of eight hundred and one month, nine hundred and one month, is high enough. As long as the really thoughtful person, this price is completely suitable!


    After doing all these things, I breathed a sigh of relief, because these things alone had already cost me an entire afternoon!


    I haven''t even had dinner yet!


    And looked at the time, it was almost seven o'' clock in the evening, so I directly sent li qing a wechat, telling me in the school cafeteria, asking her if she had eaten tonight!


    Because that''s what I thought. If Li Qing didn''t eat, I would have gone to dinner with her, but if Li Qing had already eaten, I would have had a good meal in the school cafeteria!


    There''s food in the canteen anyway.


    Li Qing replied that she had already eaten.


    I made myself clear and told her that I would look for her later, while ordering a meal!


    What I didn''t expect, however, was that the person who sold the rice seemed to dislike me and only gave me a small amount of rice and vegetables!


    I looked at each other in puzzlement and asked if he had given too little!


    It wasn''t me who picked it, but it was really rare, to the point of being pitiful. It was exactly the amount of food a little girl could eat.


    "What''s missing? Aren''t you going to open your own store? Make your own food!" One of the old ladies scolded me.


    I frowned. Just as I was about to say something, her old man rushed over, glared at the old ladies, and gave me a normal share!


    But even so, I still have a feeling that I can''t laugh or cry. It''s true that my colleagues are enemies!


    However, what makes me very unhappy is that even if my colleagues are enemies, they shouldn''t be so blatant!


    Thinking of this, my heart burst into a sneer, silently carrying the overturned plate to the side to eat!


    If I didn''t spend money, I wouldn''t mind returning it directly, but the money had already been spent, because it was a bad thing to waste food in a fit of anger!


    So, I calmly ate this plate of rice!

 Chapter 676 No Mosaic

    After eating this plate of rice, I left the canteen directly!


    Tomorrow I plan to open the dining hall directly!


    The opening ceremony was not prepared, and firecrackers were not allowed in the cafeteria anyway. If I really got a string of firecrackers, I would be a fire in the Ming da from now on.


    And it was a big fire after graduation.


    If my former classmates knew about this, they would laugh at me to death. I definitely couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Soon, I left the canteen and went to the fifth teaching building, Li Qing''s office, to look for her.


    He also brought a cup of milk tea to li qing.


    When I got to the door of Li Qing''s office, I didn''t do it again. Instead, I knocked on the door first so that Li Qing wouldn''t be inconvenient!


    After I knocked on the door twice, li qing said in a rather formulaic tone, "Please come in. I probably didn''t know it was me!"


    I grinned, pushed the door open and walked in!


    After entering, Li Qing saw that it was me and couldn''t help but smile. The pen in his hand that pretended to be working was also thrown aside.


    It looked like he was just fooling around!


    I teased, "Elder sister Qing, you don''t behave like you?"


    "What do you think looks like me?" Li Qing was not polite at all. He took the milk tea from my hand, inserted a straw, and drank it directly.


    I smiled and said, "Of course it''s a meticulous job?"


    Li Qing laughed and scolded, "Bullshit, I''m not a robot, how can I be so confident! I''ve done all the work I should have done! Besides, it''s impossible for education to get promoted quickly. It takes time! I just need to make sure that I don''t make any mistakes during my work, and then I will rise steadily! By the way, are you done with the cafeteria in your school cafeteria?"


    "Mmm! It''s almost done. Everything is ready this afternoon. If there''s no accident tomorrow morning, I can open the business!"


    "So soon?" Li Qing seemed a little surprised at my efficiency and looked surprised.


    I gave Li Qing a blank look. "Didn''t you tell me to get it done as soon as possible?"


    Li Qing laughed. "Yeah! But I didn''t expect you to be so efficient!"


    "By the way, do you know who''s going to take my place?" I suddenly asked.


    "Do you remember the one in the middle of the cafeteria on the fifth floor? That one!" Li Qing said.


    When I heard Li Qing''s words, it dawned on me. I finally understood why the old ladies were so rude to me when I was eating in the canteen today!


    Because what Li Qing said was the one I ate at.


    Thinking about how drunk I was, I was really unlucky.


    "What''s wrong? What''s that look on your face?" Li qing looked at me with a sad smile.


    I briefly talked to Li Qing about bumping into the old ladies''muzzles, laughed at li qingle, and then said, "You''re really unlucky. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have bumped into the muzzles!"


    "Of course! You have to make it up to me tonight!" I hit the snake with a stick and looked at Li Qing with a squint in my eyes.


    Because I came here with the intention to climb into Li Qing''s bed, otherwise I wouldn''t have told Li Qing about my arrival!


    What I didn''t expect, however, was that Li Qing shook his head and rejected me as soon as I finished saying this. "Not today. We have to have dinner tonight! Another day!"


    "Damn!" When I heard Li Qing say that, I couldn''t help but complain. Li Qing gave me a sideways look. "Can''t you just come and see me? I have to do it once!"


    "Oh, no, of course not. My sister qing is a fairy. She''s so beautiful!" I hurriedly coaxed Li Qing to get up and coaxed Li Qing to smile. "You''re getting sweeter and sweeter. If you had this mouth in school, you would have been so beautiful! It''s too late for you to do this after graduation!"


    "Who said it''s too late? I can still make a campus flower in two days." Sensing Li Qing''s contempt for me, I said proudly.


    "You''re the only one who''s still chasing the school belle. Go eat your shit! Okay, if there''s nothing else, let''s go! After a while, they should be here looking for me?"


    "Are they all women? Do you have any pretty ones?"


    "Haven''t you seen most of our school teachers? Still asking!"


    "Well, all right! Then I''ll go first! See you tomorrow! You can come to my restaurant for lunch tomorrow. It''s free!"


    "Okay, no problem. I''ll definitely go and cheer you up! Bye!" Li qing looked at me with a smile.


    I nodded, then turned around and drove back to my apartment.


    After entering the house, I gave my cat a good squeeze.


    When I left at noon, I had already prepared all the cat food for them for the day, so I wasn''t worried that they would be hungry.


    And they also gave me face very much, meow meow meow let me touch, feel very comfortable.


    After pinching them for a while, I began to practice boxing.


    For me, there are only three things that I need to do well: make money, practice boxing, and flirt with women.


    After all, he is young now. Otherwise, when he gets old and can''t even lift a gun, it will be awkward!


    This time, I practiced until ten o'' clock.


    After practice, he still felt refreshed and full of strength.


    When you punch in the air, you can make explosions, especially powerful.


    Moreover, I can also clearly feel that my kung fu has improved a lot just by working hard for a few days.


    I just don''t know how much progress it has made, because I don''t have a reference to compare it with!


    Of course, if I made the following request to Yan Xue for the competition, yan xue probably wouldn''t refuse at all, because she was eager to beat me up to relieve her boredom!


    But even so, I hesitated for a moment and still called Yan Xue, thinking that I should try my kung fu with Yan Xue.


    Building a car behind closed doors is very likely to slip away from practice!


    And Yan Xue, there''s nothing wrong with giving me advice at this stage!


    "Chen Bin?" As soon as fu answered my call, Yan Xue sounded a little confused. He probably didn''t know what I was looking for her for.


    I didn''t hesitate to tell her what I wanted her to tell me about kung fu.


    Yan Xue laughed when he heard this. "Your skin is tight. Do you want me to loosen it for you?"


    My hair stood on end and I said weakly, "Elder sister Xue, can we not be so violent? As long as you don''t beat me up, ask for advice and treat you to a big meal. What do you think?"


    "Deal! When? How about now? I''m bored. Let''s practice!"


    "Well, tomorrow, when you''re not bored!" My head couldn''t help but sweat.


    "Hehe, be silly! Okay, come and see me tomorrow. I happen to have a training room too, or I''ll have to find a place now! Don''t come empty-handed when you come. My fridge is almost empty. You can fill it up for me!"


    "Yes, it''s a piece of cake! I''ll buy you an elephant!"


    "I think you just owe it!"


    "Hehe, don''t say that! That''s it then. See you tomorrow!" I said with a smile and was about to hang up, but Yan Xue stopped me and said hesitantly, "Well, send me a few more movies! Is there anyone without a mosaic?"


    "Holy shit!" Hearing Yan Xue''s words, I fell into a state of confusion. This is going to be heaven!

 Chapter 677 Thats What He Said Last Night

    This time, I was really defeated by Yan Xue''s request. It was too much to ask for a small movie. I even wanted one without a mosaic.


    At this moment, I remember the last time Yan Xue asked me for a small movie in the middle of the night!


    "Is this woman so thirsty?" I muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say? Louder, I didn''t hear you!" But just then, Yan Xue suddenly said.


    I quickly reacted and smiled dryly. "Nothing? I didn''t say anything! That elder sister Xue, are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    "Why should I tease you? Hurry up!" Yan Xue was right.


    After a moment of hesitation, I nodded and said, "Okay, but let''s make a deal first. You can''t hit me for this tomorrow!"


    "Mmm!" Yan Xue agreed.


    Then I hung up on Yan Xue, turned on my computer, and with some mixed feelings, sent all my treasures to him!


    And to be honest, I really want to know what Yan Xue looks like when he watches a small movie.


    At the thought of this, I found myself a little excited.


    Yan Xue is actually very beautiful. If he wasn''t too violent, I would have charged Yan Xue.


    Thinking like this, I secretly sighed and silently sent a small movie to yan xuefa.


    Besides, I was wondering if Yan Xue was really treating me as his best friend, so he was unscrupulous, or was he hinting at me?


    If it was the latter, of course, I would like to, but if it was the former, then it would be awkward, wouldn''t it be just a response?


    I treat you like a friend, but you want to sleep with me!


    At the thought of this, my head felt as big as a fight!


    Forget it, the hair has already been sent, it''s better to add more!


    I took a deep breath and sent yan xue about 50 movies in a row!


    I don''t know if yan xue will feel empty when she sees Yan Xue tomorrow!


    After sending it, I asked Yan Xue if he had received it. Yan Xue gave me an ok sign and didn''t even reply to me.


    This made me feel a little speechless.


    "Beware of death, elder sister Xue!" I muttered to myself and finally couldn''t help but laugh.


    Of course, I don''t care whether yan xue looks or not. It''s not that only men can see it, but also women can.


    It''s just that I don''t understand what women think when they look at them.


    Shaking my head again, I lay down on my bed and rested.


    Tonight, when I failed to climb into Li Qing''s bed, I decided not to indulge myself for the time being.


    As for Liu Tiantian, he had just caused trouble to others yesterday, and now he''s gone again. He shouldn''t be happy.


    It takes a long time!


    With that thought in mind, I calmly closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    But somehow, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep, not knowing why, as if something was missing.


    Finally, with a bitter smile, I crept into a pair of pants and knocked on the door next door.


    This time, it took a long time for Liu Tiantian to open the door for me.


    And this time, liu tiantian''s face was still a little sleepy. After seeing me, Liu Tiantian blushed instinctively and said awkwardly, "It''s so late, Brother bin, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t sleep. Can we sleep together? I promise I won''t do anything!" I made a vow.


    Liu Tiantian blushed even more. "Brother bin, you said the same thing last night!"


    "Uh, really? I really forgot, then tonight must be like this! I''m coming in!" As I spoke, I couldn''t help but walk in. Liu Tiantian''s face was red, but he didn''t chase me away. He just closed the door with a guilty conscience.


    After closing the door, Liu Tiantian led me into the room, a little embarrassed and uneasy.


    But this time, I really didn''t do anything, but the effect was immediate. When I hugged Liu Tiantian''s soft body, I felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    This made me feel like I was going to die. If I didn''t have a woman to accompany me in the future, wouldn''t I be unable to sleep?


    ...


    The next morning, at half past six, I vaguely felt the sound of the bed shaking, but Liu Tiantian quietly yawned and got up.


    I was immediately awakened. When I woke up, Liu Tiantian looked at me with a red face and said sheepishly, "Brother bin, did I wake you up?"


    "Nothing! Don''t say that. I''ll be embarrassed if you say that!" I really would be embarrassed. It would be too overbearing to sleep with someone and not let them wake me up.


    "Mmm!" Liu Tiantian grunted in embarrassment and then got up to wash up!


    And I''m not going to lie in bed anymore, because I haven''t forgotten that I''m going to Ming university canteen to open the restaurant today, especially since the ingredients I ordered are probably coming soon.


    If I don''t go, I won''t be in a hurry!


    With that thought in mind, I got up quickly and went back to my own room!


    "Hey, Brother bin, you''re so early too? No more sleep?" Liu Tiantian looked at me doubtfully.


    "If you don''t sleep, you''ll be busy in the future. There''s no time to slack off!"


    "Well, then brother bin has to work hard!" Liu Tiantian said with a smile.


    "Of course, I can''t sleep next time. Can you help me?" I looked at Liu Tiantian playfully, and Liu Tiantian''s eyes dodged instantly. He nodded shyly. "Brother bin, you can''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t mess around. Come in order! Haha...!"


    "Oh, Brother bin, I''m ignoring you!"


    In liu tiantian''s coquettish voice, I returned to my room, prepared the cat face and water first, then left enough cat food for a day, and finally went to wash up.


    After washing up, it was seven o'' clock!


    I hurriedly put on my clothes and drove to the campus of ming university!


    This feeling was very similar to the feeling of going to class late in the morning when I was still in school. It was quite interesting.


    When it was almost eight o'' clock, I went to the Ming university campus and parked my car below the canteen. I quickly went upstairs to my chen ji restaurant.


    However, as they approached the old lady''s stall, the old lady gave me a cold look and said in a strange tone, "It''s a good seat for nothing, but it''s not certain if we can do it well. A kid who wants to open a restaurant, don''t treat his students like fools!"


    I heard a frown, but after all, the first day was not a troublemaker, so I did not express my anger, but still very impolite smile said, "This does not bother you to worry about it! You do what you want, I do what I want, and we don''t argue. Isn''t that great?"


    After saying that, I ignored the old lady''s efforts and went to open the door.

 Chapter 678 Zhuo Yiting

    After opening the door, I took a quick look at it and called to urge the delivery of rice, oil, and food.


    And they told me that they were on their way, that they would be there in about ten minutes.


    When I said yes, I began to wait.


    And they did not deceive me. Indeed, they came in about ten minutes, and delivered the goods to my door.


    I checked the goods, and when I saw that there was no problem, I paid them and agreed to look for them the next time I needed the goods.


    And I believe it won''t take long. After all, there are a lot of ingredients to be made on this day, and more raw materials are needed.


    They all agreed that it would be fine.


    Then he left happily.


    After they left, I got busy sorting out the ingredients and putting them in the freezer in the back kitchen. The vegetables were freshly preserved, so that even if I couldn''t finish them today, I could still use them tomorrow.


    "Is anyone there?" However, just as I was busy sorting out the ingredients in the back kitchen, a rather pleasant voice rang out.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be a little stunned, wondering if there were guests so early?


    Thinking about this, I didn''t have any more ink in the back kitchen, so I quickly walked out.


    When I came out, I saw a girl who was dressed plainly but looked pretty with a black framed eye in my restaurant.


    I saw it, and I quickly smiled and asked, "Classmate, what do you want to eat? Order whatever you want. The menu is on the wall, but it''s not limited to that! I can cook whatever you want!"


    I introduced it enthusiastically because it was supposed to be my first guest, and it could be used as an internship for me to open a hotel in Trade centre.


    After all, students are much easier to get along with than people who are scrambling around in society. It would be awkward if I didn''t even get along with these students.


    But what surprised me was that after I said these words, this beautiful female student blushed and said embarrassingly, "That... That I''m not here to eat."


    I was slightly taken aback when I heard this and said in confusion, "Then you are...!"


    "I want to work part-time. Aren''t you hiring? I want to apply!" The woman looked at me timidly and said.


    When I heard her say that, I immediately realized that it was a guest.


    But it''s not bad, because I thought it would take some time to recruit people, but I didn''t expect to recruit people so soon.


    So, I smiled and asked, "Are you going to be a waiter or do you want to wash the dishes? The waiter said 800 a month, the dishwasher said 900 a month! It''s not much, but you guys have classes after all. I don''t need you to skip classes to do things, but the price shouldn''t be too high. You know that?"


    "I know. I saw your recruitment information yesterday, so I came. I want to work as a part-time waitress. Can I?"


    "Sure, no problem! As long as you''re not afraid of fatigue!" I said it directly.


    This girl''s appearance can be said to be very beautiful, even I looked at it and found it very amazing. With her as a waitress here, some wolf friends can attract a lot of business for me even if they come to see her.


    Moreover, I have a good impression of her, but it''s not because she is beautiful. Beauty is a factor, but more importantly, it is rare to have such a face and to be able to bend down.


    The students'' hearts are fragile, and it''s really great to have this awareness.


    "Really, thank you, brother. I''m not afraid of getting tired. I can work very well!" The female student said to me happily.


    As she spoke, the female student seemed to remember that she had not introduced herself, so she said in embarrassment, "Well, brother, my name is Zhuo Yiting, a sophomore in the performing arts department! There are not many classes, and there are basically four or five hours of free time every day."


    "Okay, I got it! Come to work when you''re not busy! Do you want your salary to be paid monthly or at the end of the day?" I asked.


    "Can I choose?" Timi Zhuo looked at me in surprise.


    I smiled and nodded. "Yes, I''ll settle the monthly accounts if you want to settle the monthly accounts. If you want to settle the daily accounts, I''ll settle the monthly accounts for you."


    "Then I''ll... Forget it. I''d better have a lunar knot! If it''s eight hundred yuan, how do we get the day''s end?" Zhuo Yiting frowned.


    Upon hearing this, I smiled. "Whatever! Just be happy!"


    "Yes, yes, brother. I don''t know your name yet!" Zhuo Yiting asked with a smile.


    I told her my name, and then Zhuo Yiting quickly said that she had written it down, and after that she gave me a smiley look.


    I smiled and went back to the kitchen to sort out the ingredients.


    Zhuo Yiting did come to help me, but the more he helped, the more I had to ask Zhuo Yiting to stay. If a guest came, call me.


    Zhuo Yiting looked at me awkwardly. "I''m sorry, Brother Chen, I''m too stupid!"


    "Nothing! This job is not your job! You just have to know how to carry plates! And you don''t have to be pressured. You''re all students. It won''t be too difficult!" I could see that Zhuo Yiting was still a little nervous and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Zhuo Yiting nodded quickly and thanked me.


    I said it was okay, and then I continued to sort the ingredients. After about 20 minutes of sorting, it was finally over.


    I took a breath and sat down on a chair.


    But to my dismay, Timi Zhuo was standing right at the door.


    I laughed. "Yiting, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t that what waiters do?" Zhuo Yiting couldn''t help but look embarrassed when she saw me laughing at her.


    I smiled bitterly. "That''s outside, but there''s no need for that in this school. And it''s not dinner time. You just stand there for an hour and no one will come. Just find a seat and sit down. Just remember the menu when the guests arrive. The rest is the end plate. Not that particular. You don''t have to be nervous. I won''t eat or squeeze you!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something, but I always feel like Zhuo Yiting thinks I''m the boss of evil hearts.


    This made me a little bitter.


    "I didn''t...!" Hearing what I said, Zhuo Yiting looked at me with a blush.


    "Well, if not, then not!" I don''t want to embarrass Zhuo Yiting either. After all, he''s still a student, so he has to save face, right?

 Chapter 679 I Can Cook Instant Noodles

    52


    Zhuo Yiting had been with me for less than a class, so he came up to me in an awkward manner.


    I asked with a smile, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, I have a class next time. Can I go to class first?" Zhuo Yiting said, slightly embarrassed.


    Of course! Didn''t I tell you everything just now? If you have a class, go to class! And the school cafeteria, this restaurant, is only very busy when it is time to eat! And you''re a part-time job, not a full-time job, and I''m really not a black-hearted boss, you don''t have to be so afraid of me! I told you, I just graduated from this class for a period of time, I have some money in my hands, I think the cafeteria restaurant is a good way, so I came back to be a restaurant! So we''re alumni, and I''m an accounting graduate. If you don''t see anyone else, it''s okay to call me Brother Xue!"


    "Really?" Zhuo Yiting''s eyes seemed to brighten up when he heard what I said.


    This makes me feel that the identity of an alumnus is always very useful no matter when.


    Because after I said that, Zhuo Yiting looked at me with a hint of trust in his eyes.


    In this regard, I thought about it. After Zhuo Yiting went to class, I wrote a few more words on my part-time job list with a marker.


    The old senior started his own business.


    By pointing out that I am a graduate of this school, everyone should be able to be a little more friendly to me, right?


    I didn''t know if it was right or not, but it was written!


    After I finished writing, I went back to the dining room to stay!


    However, to my dismay, no one came to my restaurant for dinner the whole morning.


    This made my heart ache.


    At 11: 30 noon, it was time for the Ming da students to take their lunch break. The campus was filled with pleasant sounds, just like when I was a student.


    "Brother Xue, I''m back!" A pleasant voice with a little rapid breathing sounded in my ear.


    Zhuo Yiting, with a book in his hand, came panting.


    "Good to be here! Sit down and rest for a while?"


    "No, I''ll help you directly... Hey, where are the guests?" Zhuo Yiting looked at the emptiness in the dining room and couldn''t help but stare at me in confusion.


    I am still calm, not to mention that even if I don''t point to this income, the income from my live broadcast is enough to cover all expenses.


    Even if you point to this income, you can''t be hasty. After all, no store has just started doing business, and it just keeps coming in!


    It takes a period of time to accumulate, and only after the word of mouth comes up can it be!


    "People probably don''t know that I have a shop here! So there''s no one for now, but you don''t have to worry. Even if there''s no one, I won''t give you your salary, Brother Xue!" I said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiting said nervously, "No, Brother Xue, that''s not what I meant!"


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if it means that! Work is to make money. If you can''t earn it, you can''t do it! By the way, if you have nothing to do tonight, you can help me send out some flyers! Do you live in xisan, xiwu, or xiliu?"


    "I live in xiliu!" Zhuo Yiting said.


    I nodded. "That''s fine. At night, you can send me some flyers to all the dormitories and tell them that there is a delicious chen ji restaurant on the fifth floor of the canteen! How was it?"


    "Hehe, no problem, it''s on me!" Zhuo Yiting said to me with a smile.


    I smiled and nodded slowly.


    "Hey, is there a new restaurant here?" Just as I was talking to Zhuo Yiting about ways to attract popularity, six girls came in hand in hand.


    I see that it is a dormitory, because college students are basically based on a dormitory unit.


    Even if you go to the toilet, you might bump into six!


    These six must be from the same dorm.


    However, whether they are from the same dorm or not is actually not a big problem for me!


    What pleases me most is that there are guests!


    And it was my first customer in the industry, so I can''t let them run away?


    At that moment, I walked up to them with a smile and asked, "What do you want to eat, six beautiful women?"


    "Well, let''s see! Then we''ll have kung pao chicken, di san xian, spicy shredded meat, stone tofu, and pine nut corn! Okay boss, that''s it!" A female student who seemed to be the hostel elder sister said to me.


    Upon hearing this, I smiled and nodded, asking them to wait, while I quickly went to prepare the ingredients!


    "Brother Xue, let me help you!" Zhuo Yiting said to me.


    "Can you cook?" I looked at Zhuo Yiting playfully.


    "I, I can cook instant noodles!" Zhuo Yiting said with a flushed face.


    I chuckled. "Then you don''t have to help. Did you just remember the menu?"


    "Remember, here it is!" With that said, Zhuo Yiting handed me a notebook, and it was a good memory!


    Then, I said to Zhuo Yiting, "Go outside and watch! If someone orders, write down the menu and give it to me!"


    "Got it!" Zhuo Yiting said and ran out!


    And I began to prepare the dishes!


    These dishes were actually not difficult to prepare, so I directly set up two large pots and started cooking.


    And it was done in a very orderly manner, first the small dishes, then the big dishes.


    In less than ten minutes, slate tofu and pine nut corn were ready!


    I called Zhuo Yiting and asked zhuo yiting to take it away!


    "So fast! Brother Xue, oh, it smells so good!" Zhuo Yiting said with sparkling eyes after smelling the smell.


    I smiled and said to zhuo yiting, "Hurry up and take it. Be careful not to fall!"


    "No!" With that, Zhuo Yiting picked up the plate and left.


    And I continued to cook, not only that, I also turned on the live broadcast, because it was already time for my previous live broadcast!


    It happened to be a live broadcast and cooking at the same time, so there was no delay!


    In this way, I have prepared three dishes, kung pao chicken, di san xian, and spicy shredded meat!


    This time it was slowed down, so after the three dishes were finished, the live broadcast was also turned off.


    But I vaguely felt that this method was not very good, because although it allowed the live broadcast, but in terms of cooking speed, it was inevitable that it was too slow!


    At a normal level, I would have finished these three dishes in 20 minutes if I had to cook them in two pots. But this time, in order to adapt to the live broadcast, I had to do it for nearly 35 minutes. This time, the guests would be anxious.


    So I have to find a way!

 Chapter 680 You Can Try It

    "How does it taste? Six beautiful women?"


    I walked out of the back kitchen, holding a plate of cold dishes that had been mixed in three minutes, and placed it on the table of my first batch of guests. I asked with a smile.


    But I don''t need them to answer. Just look at the way they eat, and I know what''s going on in my heart!


    "It''s delicious, handsome boss!"


    "That''s right, it''s super delicious. It''s even better than what we ate at a restaurant outside. It tastes like a five-star hotel!"


    "That''s right, but boss, we didn''t order cold food!"


    ...


    Six women chirped.


    I was very happy to hear that. I chuckled and said, "We just opened our store today. I gave this cold dish to you, no charge! Eat slowly!"


    "Wait a minute, handsome boss. We have a friend for her birthday today. We were going to treat her to dinner. We were going out to eat, but we didn''t expect you to cook so well. We were going to take her away with us tonight, okay?" It was still the same person who looked like a dormitory elder sister, smiling at me.


    I smiled and said, "Of course. You guys are here to take care of my business. I naturally welcome you! That''s it! Tell me the time, and tell me what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you in advance tonight. If you come, you can take it with you. How about that?"


    "Okay! Let me see the menu again!" As she spoke, she looked up at the menu and ordered eight dishes.


    Zhuo Yiting recorded one dish at a time.


    In the recording room, one of the six female students glanced at Zhuo Yiting, looking a little odd.


    I saw it in my eyes, but she didn''t say anything and I couldn''t ask.


    In the end, all eight dishes were recorded!


    I smiled and said, "Then continue eating! I''ll get busy first!"


    "Yes, yes. Thank you, boss, for the cold dishes you gave us. We will visit you often in the future!"


    "Well, thank you very much. If it''s convenient, you can also tell your classmates and friends and give me a hand!"


    "No problem!"


    After that, he continued to eat, and at the same time, he chatted and talked about some cola topics, such as who was handsome in class, which teacher was annoying, and also such as your boyfriend, how was my boyfriend?


    I was too lazy to listen to these girls, so I turned around and went back to the back kitchen, and when I went back to the back kitchen, I called Zhuo Yiting in.


    Zhuo Yiting hurried in and asked me what I had to do.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Don''t do anything. Let''s eat together! You didn''t eat lunch either!"


    As I spoke, I placed the extra portions I had made at the back of the kitchen on a small table.


    "Brother Xue, no need. I''ll just go back to the dorm and have instant noodles!" Zhuo Yiting waved his hand in embarrassment.


    But even so, Timi Zhuo could not help but sniffle.


    I laughed out loud. "Eat! Not only you, but other students will come over to work part-time to manage lunch and dinner!"


    "Really? So good?" Zhuo Yiting looked at me with disbelief.


    I smiled and shook my head. I took out two bowls of rice from the rice pot and asked Zhuo Yiting to sit down for dinner.


    This time, Zhuo Yiting was no longer polite and started to eat.


    "Brother Xue, you''re a good cook!" While eating, Zhuo Yiting praised my cooking.


    My heart was filled with joy.


    After that, the whole day passed in this state.


    Because I just opened the business, I don''t have many guests. Besides this one at noon, there are three more coming to eat in the afternoon, and the weight is not big, the average is only seventy or eighty yuan.


    Compared to my live broadcast, which could easily earn more than 20,000 yuan, it was simply incomparable!


    Even if it wasn''t enough, I still enjoyed it.


    In the evening, after the six girls came to pack and take the food away at noon, I was ready to close the door!


    "Yiting! After work, you can go back and rest!" I said to Zhuo Yiting.


    Zhuo Yiting quickly smiled and nodded. "Then brother xue, I''ll go first! See you tomorrow!"


    "Okay! See you tomorrow!" After that, I watched Zhuo Yiting leave, and after a while, I packed my things and left.


    Just as I was passing by the stall of the old lady who had no way to deal with me, the old ladies gave me another look of disdain and said in a strange tone, "Four tables a day, young man, you are not even able to earn rent!"


    "Don''t blame auntie for not taking care of you, or you can transfer your position to auntie! It''s useless to give it to you!"


    "Don''t bother, auntie!" I replied and left with a smile. I thought, you know an egg.


    After leaving the cafeteria, I called Li Qing and asked if I could take her home!


    But what made me laugh and cry was that Li Qing had already left.


    But on second thought, it was almost nine o'' clock, and Li Qing must have left work early.


    I shook my head slowly. I didn''t go to Li Qing because I didn''t forget that I was going to Yan Xue for kung fu lessons tonight.


    With this in mind, I quickly drove to yan xue''s house!


    As for the two cats in my house, I''ve asked Liu Tiantian to take care of them for me. Even Liu Tiantian has one of my keys.


    So, there''s no need to worry!


    Soon, I arrived at yan xue''s house, carrying a bag of snacks and a bag of fruit upstairs to call the door!


    Just after knocking, Yan Xue opened the door for me!


    Yan Xue was wearing a bright red nightgown and looked very seductive.


    Especially because of the temperament of practicing martial arts all year round, the whole person seems to have a sense of heroic spirit!


    I can''t stop smacking my tongue!


    I couldn''t help but look twice more!


    Yan Xue laughed at me and said, "Look at me!"


    In this regard, I felt a little speechless, knowing that I was coming and still dressed like this, it was clear that I was not afraid to look at it, and now I look at it and scold me.


    All I can say is that he is highly capable and willful!


    But I didn''t dare provoke her anyway. Today I came to ask for kung fu, not for torture.


    At that moment, I pretended to be shy and looked at Yan Xue with a smile. "Elder sister Xue, you''re so beautiful. I''m stunned!"


    "Get lost! Glib! What snacks did you buy? Let me see!" While speaking, Yan Xue rudely snatched the two bags of delicious food from me.


    After a cursory glance, he gave me a satisfied look. "Not bad, not bad!"


    I smiled and said, "As long as you''re satisfied, elder sister Xue!"


    "I''m satisfied, but why do I smell the food on you? It''s so thick, did you fall into the rice pot?" Yan Xue suddenly asked me this question!


    When I heard this, I smelled myself and realized that it was true. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I''ve been in the canteen all day.


    "How about I take a shower at your place?" I asked casually.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to be a hooligan? Can you give it a try?" However, although I only asked casually and didn''t think of anything, Yan Xue probably missed the point. He looked at me playfully and his fingers creaked.

 Chapter 681 In A Bad Mood?

    I was immediately taken aback by Yan Xue''s behavior. I quickly explained that I didn''t misunderstand. I just wanted to take a shower.


    Yan Xue chuckled and teased, "It''s okay. You can try it. It''s not just simple!"


    "No, no, no, elder sister Xue, can I stop washing? I just came here to ask for some kung fu lessons!"


    "Hehe!" Yan Xue gave me a funny look. "Okay, let''s go! Follow me straight to the training room!"


    I grunted and wiped the sweat off my head. She walked downstairs with Yan Xue to the training room.


    After arriving at the training room, Yan Xue said directly to me, "Okay, let''s do it! Let me see where your confidence comes from. You want to challenge me? Show me your best skills!"


    "Elder sister Xue, I''m not here to challenge you. I just want you to give me some pointers. Why don''t you stop talking and try to beat me up?"


    "Cut the crap. It''s all here. Can you still make the decision?" All of a sudden, Yan Xue let out a low voice and took the lead.


    I was startled and jumped away from Yan Xue''s punch.


    Then he fought back, the Flip Fist, poked his foot, up and down, using all my strength!


    And in my sudden outburst, Yan Xue was also intimidated by me, temporarily avoiding my sharp edge, his eyes looked at me in surprise, "Okay, I haven''t seen you for a few days, kung fu is rising!"


    "Please ask sister xue to give me some pointers. It''s over!" I was afraid the heat would annoy Yan Xue, so I said quickly.


    Yan Xue chuckled and gave me a playful look before moving again.


    And this time, it was much fiercer than the last one!


    He almost hit me in the middle of a face-to-face encounter.


    I managed to dodge Yan Xue''s blow with a hard block.


    After that, I started to fight back and fought back with Yan Xue.


    After ten moves, I was heavily knocked to the ground by Yan Xue over the shoulder, as if I was going to be out of breath.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and continue! When you fight with others, will they stop talking to you?" Yan Xue''s voice became more serious.


    When I heard that, I thought so too. Besides, they were all here. I couldn''t let Yan Xue look down on them.


    At that time, I got up, a carp stood up and fought with Yan Xue again, but the result was the same, it was the tenth move when Yan Xue was defeated!


    But this time, I didn''t get up and lay on the ground for a while!


    "Still coming?" Yan Xue said to me with a smile.


    "Not coming!" I waved my hand.


    Yan Xue sneered and stopped, but just then, while Yan Xue was unprepared, I suddenly rushed towards yan xue!


    At this time, Yan Xue''s moves had been withdrawn, and without checking, he was actually thrown to the ground by me!


    The position was that I was holding her down, soft and extremely comfortable.


    As for yan xue, her face turned red and she said angrily, "Son of a bitch, let go!"


    I grinned and teased, "Elder sister Xue, you said that just now. Can we stop fighting? Should I count as a sneak attack?"


    "Will you let go?" Yan Xue glared at me.


    When I saw this, I felt a chill in my heart and let go of Yan Xue. Because I knew that Yan Xue had already trained his secret strength. If I didn''t let go of Yan Xue''s secret strength, I would be unlucky.


    At that moment, I quickly released Yan Xue and helped Yan Xue up, laughing and apologizing.


    Yan Xue glared at me. "You''re smart!"


    I smiled again, patted the dust off Yan Xue''s body and asked, "Elder sister Xue, what do you think of my kung fu now?"


    "Just so-so! There is progress, far worse than me! But it''s much better than the last time I caught Li Guoran with me! You can do ten moves from me. You are already a master at this stage of ming jin! Are you in the third round of refining now?" Yan Xue asked.


    I shook my head and said no!


    "Not yet?" Yan Xue looked at me in surprise and tutted, "You can do that! Your current strength is almost at the peak of ming jin, and you haven''t even made three rounds yet! I really want to see how your three rounds of refining qi are doing. All right, let''s go upstairs!"


    "Go upstairs, then you won''t guide me!" I looked at Yan Xue in a daze, and I fell for nothing!


    "There''s nothing to point out. You''re practicing very well right now. You don''t need to point out. Just keep working on your body! Besides, your footpoking and Flip Fist are both very good skills, and I don''t need to teach you anything about the game. Still, that sentence pays more attention to actual combat! You can come to me more often when you''re free! I''ll be your sparring partner!" Yan Xue said solemnly.


    "So good?"


    "It''s not for nothing. You''re the one who filled my fridge! I just changed a new phone yesterday, and my wallet is a little tight these two days!" Yan Xue said rather sheepishly.


    I smiled. "How about I lend you some? Return it to me when you have it?"


    "Pull it down! I''m a spendthrift, yueguang clan. I may not be able to pay you back if you lend me money for the rest of my life!"


    "Give me a shot!" I muttered in a low voice, but Yan Xue''s ears were very good. As soon as I finished muttering in a low voice, Yan Xue''s cold moves glared at me.


    I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head in a coquettish manner, pretending that I didn''t say anything.


    Yan xue pouted and glared at me.


    Then I followed Yan Xue upstairs and was about to leave, but just as I was about to leave, Yan Xue stopped me.


    "Stay with me tonight! I''m bored by myself. You can drink with me and sleep in the cabin at night!"


    "No way, elder sister Xue, alone!"


    "What''s wrong with being alone? What do you think you can do to me?" Yan Xue said proudly.


    I quickly shook my head and said, "No, I was afraid you would do something to me!"


    "I think you still have a lot of shortcomings. I''ll give you some pointers downstairs!" Yan Xue laughed and scolded.


    I shook my head hurriedly, joking, it was all a joke.


    But he also agreed to stay and drink with Yan Xue.


    "Elder sister Xue, where''s our food and drink?" I saw Yan Xue take out a case of beer and ask Yan Xue.


    Yan xue smiled and said, "Didn''t you buy a bag of snacks? Let''s just treat it like food and wine!"


    "Eh! Then, I''ll do something! There are peanuts and four Harbin sausages in the snacks. I just saw that there are carrots and peppers in your fridge, and a baby dish. I''ll make three dishes. How about we serve them as wine and vegetables?"


    "What do you do with just one cabbage?" Yan xue rolled her eyes and said.


    I smiled and told Yan Xue to look at me!


    After that, I took out the four sausages I bought for yan xue, along with the remaining carrots, peppers and a baby dish in Yan Xue''s refrigerator, and processed them in the kitchen.


    After a while, a plate of baby dishes with shredded carrots and a spicy carrot stir-fried red sausage came out.


    On top of that, there were peanuts, beef jerky, and spicy strips in the snacks. Once they were poured out, it was also the rhythm of five dishes! Then I washed some big cherries and barely made it for the sixth dish!


    Looking at it like this, drinking wine, the mood is also beautiful!


    "Sure! This little thing can make you play tricks!" Yan Xue was stunned to see my masterpiece.


    I chuckled. "It''s mainly because you don''t have anything in the fridge, or else we''ll drink more of this wine!"


    "By the way, what''s wrong, elder sister Xue? Are you in a bad mood?" I could not help but ask in confusion when I saw Yan Xue looking rather like he was trying to drown his sorrows in alcohol.

 Chapter 682 Drinking Is A Mistake

    Hearing my question, Yan Xue smiled bitterly and nodded. "Can you tell?"


    I nodded and smiled. "Of course, I''m not stupid. Tell me, maybe I can help you come up with some ideas?"


    "Can you give me some advice? Forget it! You have no idea about this!" Yan Xue frowned and shook his head. He had no intention of telling me.


    I don''t ask any more questions. Although my relationship with Yan Xue is good, it''s impossible for yan xue to tell me anything.


    Besides, I have my own sense of propriety. This kind of probing is very annoying!


    Therefore, I also asked, picked up a can of beer and smiled at yan xue, "Okay, then I won''t ask sister xue, let''s drink!"


    "Hehe...! Yan Xue laughed and said," drink." After that, he gulped and burped. He looked very generous, but he was really beautiful and heroic.


    I couldn''t help but light my eyes and swallow the wine and spit together, but I didn''t dare to let Yan Xue know that I saw her drooling!


    And Yan Xue didn''t realize it, so I felt a little relieved.


    "Have some food, elder sister Xue. Don''t drink dry. It hurts your stomach. And, aren''t you going to work tomorrow? Can you get up tomorrow if you drink?" I looked at Yan Xue in disbelief, thinking that Yan Xue would not be such an unguarded person!


    Yan xue shook her head and said bitterly, "No, I don''t know when I can go up."


    "Ah?" I became more and more confused and said with an odd look, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I was suspended!"


    "What? Why?" At this time, I vaguely guessed why yan xue would have the idea of drinking to drown her sorrows.


    It probably had something to do with this, but I really couldn''t figure out why Yan Xue was suspended for the time being!


    "Why not? He just offended a young man! This young man kidnapped a woman on the street with a strong intention. I found her and caught her in the police station. She was locked up! But I didn''t expect that he wasn''t sentenced, and I was set up instead! Captain liu told me this dude is a big shot!"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but then I believed it. The woman I saved, and then I swore that I was a boyfriend and a girlfriend, accusing me of abusing my power and hurting people. Do you think I was unlucky?" Yan Xue said angrily.


    I heard it with a big frown. "Why is that so? Elder sister Xue, aren''t you very aggrieved?"


    "I''m so old and wronged! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so miserable as to drown my sorrows here!" Yan xue stomped her feet angrily.


    "Then what''s the origin of that young man?"


    "Don''t ask me that. You won''t be able to help me if you ask. Don''t get involved with you again! I was simply suspended from work with a salary. If you were involved, I wouldn''t be the one to do it! Forget it!" Yan Xue didn''t tell me who it was.


    I didn''t ask any more questions. Although I wanted to help Yan Xue, it was true that if the other party could even do something about a police officer''s position and suspension, I really couldn''t help either. This was not the time to be impulsive.


    But looking at yan xue''s headache, I smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, elder sister Xue, you''ve helped me so much. I can''t help you when you''re in trouble!"


    "Don''t say that. If you didn''t help me catch Li Guoran before, I couldn''t do anything about him! That was already very helpful! Li Guoran was a murderer, and he had too much debt to kill so many people! If you could help me without hesitation, I would already be grateful to you! Don''t think so much. Drinking with me now is my greatest comfort!"


    "Sure, no problem. I''ll drink enough with sister xue tonight!" I said to Yan Xue with a smile.


    As we spoke, Yan Xue and I toasted each other, then drank, and then ate vegetables and peanuts.


    Over time, Yan Xue and I drank up every bottle of beer.


    The whole box was empty!


    I thought it would be enough to drink this, because my Yan Xue beer is called snow 12 degrees, and not the kind of almost lifeless snow brave to break through the world, to drink until now, I am a little confused!


    What I didn''t expect, however, was that Yan Xue had taken out another box of beer from her bedroom in a daze and said to me with a smile, "Keep drinking with me!"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Xue, stop drinking. You should drink more. It''s getting late. Go to bed!"


    "Sleep what? I want more!"


    No matter how hard I tried to persuade her, she would open her own wine, but in desperation, I had to continue drinking with her, thinking that tomorrow would probably be enough to go to the Ming university canteen restaurant!


    It was only a day since the opening, and it was a waste of pace. But soon, I didn''t want to think about anything, so I decided to accompany junzi to drink with Yan Xue. This drink was almost a box, and the dishes were all eaten, even the cherries were all eaten.


    I was completely confused and unconscious.


    But in her sleep, she had a super sweet dream. She dreamed that I had slept with Yan Xue, and she was so happy for me. Yan Xue was the bane of her dreams.


    He woke me up right away!


    When I woke up, the sun was already very dazzling. When I woke up from a hangover, my eyes hurt from the sun''s stimulation. I subconsciously wanted to reach out and cover my eyes.


    But just as I was about to reach out, I suddenly put my hand on a very soft and warm object.


    And this feeling made my head sweat.


    My head looked at me with difficulty.


    At this glance, I almost lost my breath!


    Because next to me lay Yan Xue, naked, and on the bed, there were several copper coins of blood.


    When I saw this, I was stunned. It suddenly dawned on me that last night was not a dream at all, but that I had actually slept with Yan Xue!


    Although I have always had this idea, when this moment really came, I was not excited, not happy, but afraid, especially if yan xue didn''t dry to death, I would blame it?


    The thought of Yan Xue trying to kill me by pressing me down made my head explode.


    After looking at yan xue for a while, I quickly put on my clothes and ran away!


    It''s not that I''m so scum that I won''t recognize anyone if I lift my pants. It''s that once yan xue wakes up and finds out about this, I can''t even save my life. I''ll run away first. Yan Xue is so angry, I can''t guarantee that she will listen to my explanation!


    At that time, the fists that gathered their strength came to me, and I might have to see the ancestor of the three qing dynasty in advance!


    I don''t want to die yet!


    So, looking at Yan Xue, who was still asleep, I hated my mother for not giving me two legs to run away!


    It was more than once in my heart that I was shouting for a drink. It was a mistake!

 Chapter 683 Im Really Drunk

    This time, I did feel like I was scared to pee.


    At the same time, I was frustrated because I had sex with Yan Xue while I was drunk. I didn''t know what it was like and always felt weird.


    But no matter how upset I was, I was more afraid than excited.


    When I came out of yan xue''s house, I didn''t dare to go directly to the Ming university campus cafeteria. Instead, I went back to my apartment and took a shower before I hurried to the Ming university campus cafeteria. It was already ten o'' clock by then.


    I opened the door rather absent-mindedly.


    For fear that Yan Xue would suddenly kill him if he didn''t pay attention.


    It ended the course of my life.


    Zhuo Yiting could barely make it. She had classes in the morning, but she didn''t know that I didn''t come in the morning.


    Besides, it was impossible for anyone to come over for dinner in the morning.


    So I''m not worried about anything.


    The canteen is only busy at mealtime.


    "Brother Xue, what''s wrong with you today? Why do I think you look a little absent-minded?"


    Women''s instincts might be pretty sharp, and Zhuo Yiting could tell that I was absent-minded.


    But I didn''t dare to tell Zhuo Yiting what happened to me last night. Otherwise, I would have to be looked down upon as a big bad guy by Zhuo Yiting.


    So I smiled and shook my head at Zhuo Yiting without saying anything.


    He turned around and went into the back kitchen to play with the ingredients.


    The ingredients were all in the freezer.


    Yesterday''s business was mediocre, so they didn''t use much ingredients.


    So there''s no need to add ingredients today.


    But just as I was fiddling with the ingredients, my phone suddenly rang.


    My liver trembled because


    Yan Xue was the one who called me. After more than two hours, Yan Xue was clearly awake.


    I secretly said it was over, but I didn''t dare not answer the phone. I didn''t want yan xue to vent a wave of anger first. When the anger was all piled up, I had to really kill me.


    Thinking about this, I gritted my teeth and answered Yan Xue''s phone.


    "Chen Bin, I''m going to kill you...!" As soon as the call was connected, Yan Xue''s frantic roar rang out in my phone. It was so exciting that I felt that the phone was like a raging beast, and I wanted to throw it away.


    But I resisted the urge to throw the phone away and smiled dryly, trembling. "Elder sister Xue, that one drank too much last night...!"


    "Drink too much, your sister! I treat you like a friend, and you''re really not polite at all...!"


    "No, no, no, no, elder sister Xue, don''t say that. You''ve really drunk too much. That''s it! I know I was wrong. Please spare me!" As soon as I heard that Yan Xue was not crying, my hanging heart fell back into my stomach, which made me beg for mercy without any image.


    "Give me a break, I lost it the first time! Get over here and see me! I want to talk to you!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, sister xue. You must be angry now. I''m going to see you now. You have to kill me. I''ll come to you later. I''ll go later!" After that, I hung up like a scorpion.


    I just feel like I''m sweating.


    Sitting in the back kitchen, he smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Xue, someone''s here for dinner. Here''s the menu!"


    Zhuo Yiting suddenly walked into the back kitchen and said to me.


    I nodded hurriedly, temporarily putting aside my worries about this matter, and began to cook according to the menu.


    There were three dishes in total, probably eaten between couples, so the portion was not big.


    It wasn''t long before I cooked it and asked Zhuo Yiting to send it over.


    Zhuo Yiting praised my cooking again and said that I was really good.


    But I laughed two times. I''m not in the mood to listen to flattery.


    However, Yan Xue''s side was on tenterhooks.


    But my business is getting better.


    There were more and more guests coming. There were less than seven tables yesterday, but there were seven tables in the afternoon. I finished the dishes at the seven tables while broadcasting live.


    Because the maximum amount of food on each table was only three or four dishes.


    They were all fast food, one per five minutes on average.


    Under the stimulation of money, my mood suddenly improved.


    Because of today''s live broadcast income, there was a great return, not only did it not continue to fall, but it reached the level of 30,000 yuan.


    It made me secretly happy.


    However, when I accidentally thought of Yan Xue, I was not so happy.


    Because I know very well that if I don''t solve Yan Xue''s problem, I will live on tenterhooks all day, afraid that I will die on the street if I don''t pay attention to Yan Xue.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t dare to sleep, but that I slept too early. It would be wonderful if I could beat Yan Xue.


    Now, it''s like a dog giving a lion a day.


    Although I understand that my metaphor is too inappropriate.


    But in the face of Yan Xue, who could easily beat me with ten moves, this metaphor would not be absurd, even if it was absurd.


    "Yiting, come and eat!" I shook my head slowly. I didn''t feel right. If I kept thinking about Yan Xue, I wouldn''t be able to do my job.


    Right now, I asked Zhuo Yiting to come over for lunch. Lunch was easy to deal with. Whoever had it, fry more of it out. When you put it on the plate, bring more out. That would be enough for me and Zhuo Yiting''s lunch.


    And because I don''t eat so much now, I can''t eat much. I can make enough food.


    "Brother Xue, another one!" Zhuo Yiting came in and brought me a menu.


    I was a little surprised to see this, because I really didn''t expect to come here so well today.


    Of course, I can''t be unhappy about the business, so I said to zhuo yiting, "You should eat first! I''ll fry the vegetables first!"


    "Shall I wait for Brother Xue?"


    "You don''t have to wait for me. I''m sure we''ll have guests later. At least one of us has to make sure we have enough time. You eat first. I''ll eat later!"


    With that, I started the fire and started cooking, while Zhuo Yiting went to eat.


    The whole person ate like a little greedy cat, which made me smile.


    But when it came to eating, Zhuo Yiting was also very polite. He did not eat on a plate, but on the side.


    And the girl had a small appetite, so she was easy to feed. After eating a small bowl of rice, Zhuo Yiting burped.


    "Brother Xue, you cook so well. Whoever marries you will be blessed!" Zhuo Yiting smiled at me.


    "Really? Then why don''t you marry me?" I teased as I cooked.


    Female students just love to blush. If this was said in society, they would laugh at most. But when it was put in Zhuo Yiting''s place, her face turned red and she was a little flustered.


    Looking at Zhuo Yiting, I don''t dare to tease Zhuo Yiting anymore. After all, it''s not good for girls who are not out of society to be serious.


    I quickly smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding. I''m teasing you!"


    "Oh!" Zhuo Yiting nodded awkwardly.


    "Take these two dishes out!" I just finished cooking two dishes and said to zhuo yiting.


    Zhuo Yiting nodded his head, then took the dishes out in a graceful manner.

 Chapter 684 Lets Compete Again

    After Zhuo Yiting took the dishes out, I continued to cook another dish.


    In a few minutes, it was out of the pot, and Zhuo Yiting took it out on his own accord.


    After a busy afternoon, I finally had time to eat.


    Then he wolfed it down.


    In two or three bites, he had already eaten up the rest of the dishes!


    After dinner, I came out of the back kitchen.


    But when she came out, she couldn''t help but be stunned, because the guests in the restaurant were Sun Mingming and her second sister Zhong Ning, who wanted to fight with me.


    "It''s you guys?" I smiled and greeted the two of them.


    The two of them were also slightly stunned, and Sun Mingming immediately said in surprise, "Oh, it''s you. Why are you here? You own this new restaurant?"


    I smiled and nodded. Sun Mingming smiled bitterly. "No wonder I felt a little familiar in the background when you were on the air! But that''s good. We''ll come over every day to eat, just in time to check if your food is really delicious, so we don''t have to lie!"


    "Hehe, no problem! It''s rare to see you. I''ll give you free tickets!" I waved my hand and said with great pride.


    Because there were three dishes at their table, one kung pao mushroom, one sweet and sour pork chop, and one home-cooked cold dish, which added up to less than 50 yuan, plus Sun Mingming was still a fan of mine, it was no doubt very normal for her to be exempted from a single order.


    "Hehe, thank you! Tomorrow, I''ll tell my eldest sister, the president of the student union, to let them all come and visit your business! But then again, Brother Chen, your food is really delicious! It''s much better than the others!" Sun Mingming said solemnly.


    I was delighted to hear that and said, "Then eat more! I''ll get busy first!"


    "Wait, when are we going to compete again?" But just as I was about to return to the kitchen, Sun Mingming''s second sister, Zhong Ning, suddenly opened her mouth and looked at me with burning eyes.


    Suddenly, my eggs hurt. I was just talking to Sun Mingming, not to Zhong Ning because I was afraid of that, but now it seems that I am really afraid of what?


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "Little auntie, please spare me! Do you think I can''t beat you?"


    "Nonsense, how can you be so perfunctory! I''ve made up my mind. I''ll come over and have a chat with you when I have time. It''s still close now!" As he spoke, a smug expression appeared on Zhong Ning''s face.


    I smiled bitterly, thinking that there would be trouble in the future!


    Zhong Ning and Sun Mingming were my last group of guests this afternoon. After one o'' clock, Zhuo Yiting reported to me that there were two classes in the afternoon. If they couldn''t come, I said yes, let''s go to class!


    Then Zhuo Yiting left with a smile.


    After Zhuo Yiting left, I was the only one left in the restaurant!


    When I was busy, I called Zhang Linlin.


    The phone picked up quickly, and Zhang Linlin spoke to me in a soft voice!


    "Did you miss me?"


    "Of course I do. You''re the one in my dreams!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled. "Slick, where are you now? Why do I feel like you''re not at home?"


    "You saw me live?" I asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Linlin said proudly.


    I smiled and told Zhang Linlin that my live broadcast was in the Ming university campus cafeteria.


    "Good for you. You''ve already gone to school to pick up girls. You''re really good at it!" As soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin began to kick me out of bed, making me feel depressed. I said, "What are you talking about? What do you mean, I''ve been hitting on girls at school! This is my strategy. Do you understand? There are more than 30,000 people in the school. If I make my name known, and every day the guests greet the door, and then when I suddenly quit and drain them into my restaurant, then they are all back customers! These students are all greedy. Come to my restaurant if you want to eat on the sixth of the week or if you don''t have class!"


    "Profiteer, you''re feeling this way more and more now!" Zhang Linlin teased me.


    I chuckled and said, "Don''t say that. I''ll be proud if you praise me like that!"


    "Damn it, you''re really good!" Zhang Linlin obviously didn''t expect me to say that. Suddenly, I was speechless and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, stop talking about me. How are you?" I''m still very concerned about Zhang Linlin. After all, when I called earlier, Zhang Linlin said that she wasn''t doing too well.


    "I''m fine! Big families are deceiving each other, but my father is very good to me, and tears fall when he sees me! Now it was mainly those relatives, aunts and aunts, who had to target me, but I was too lazy to talk to them! Lu Yi, on the other hand, is very nice to me. Lu Yi is the one who helps me when people are looking for trouble!"


    "Someone else is troubling you?" I frowned again.


    "It''s not that much trouble, it''s just that some relatives have children in every family, so they are very unfriendly to me. Lu Yi is very protective of me!" Zhang Linlin explained.


    "I see!" It dawned on me.


    "Do you need me to help you? There''s nothing else I can do to help you as a thug!"


    "No need. I''ll be back in a while. If I don''t have a conflict of interest with them, then this family is too complicated. I can''t stay! Too tired!" Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly.


    I smiled and asked curiously, "How old is it?"


    "There must be billions of them!" Zhang Linlin said.


    I smacked my tongue. "So rich!"


    "Well, it''s pretty rich. I wish all this money was mine!" Zhang Linlin said in a sour tone. I knew that Zhang Linlin''s little money-grubber idea had come up again. He couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "You''re a money-grubber! How''s Duo Duo?"


    "Duo Duo is right next to me! Do you want to talk to her?"


    "Duo Duo wants to talk, Duo Duo wants to talk...!" Zhang Duoduo''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    I smiled and said, "Give it to her, I''ll talk to her!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin smiled, and then the voice of the phone turned into Zhang Duoduo''s childish, childish voice. He said happily, "Brother Chen Bin, brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo misses you so much..."


    "Haha, brother Chen Bin misses you too, how about that? Are you obedient? Do you listen to your sister?"


    "Duo Duo is a good girl, but she listens to her sister!"


    Between the questions and answers, Zhang Duoduo and I talked for a long time, and then the phone went back to Zhang Linlin''s hand. Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "How is it? Is it noisy?"


    "No, why are you making such a fuss? Is little Duo Duo so cute? But I really can''t tell you anymore. How many guests have I got here?"


    "Female, right? Look how anxious you are!"


    "It''s a woman, but I''m not in a hurry. Money is in a hurry!" I said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you''re not sincere either!" Zhang Linlin ran.


    "How can I? Wait for the night. We''ll video each other tonight. I''ll talk to you, luo!"


    "Get lost, who''s talking to your luo? Shameless!" Zhang Linlin scolded me angrily.

 Chapter 685 Do Me A Favor

    58


    Because of the guests, I hung up on Zhang Linlin and quickly walked out of the kitchen.


    But when I came out, I couldn''t help but laugh, because the guest was none other than Li Qing.


    Seeing me coming out of the back kitchen, li qing smiled at me and said, "Boss chen, where are you hiding from the back kitchen?"


    "Er...!" I was slightly stunned by Li Qing''s unique greeting. I looked at Li Qing with a bitter smile. "Nonsense, elder sister Qing, aren''t you trying to get rid of me? Do I have to do it myself with you around?"


    I didn''t dare to show weakness and hit Li Qing back.


    Li Qing blushed a little and gave me a white look. "That''s how you do business? Flirt with a guest!"


    I chuckled. If it weren''t for the fact that this place was not a place, I would have had to torture her with Li Qing''s provocation!


    "Are you here to see me for something?" I said to Li Qing with a smile.


    "It''s okay. I''m just hungry. I''m looking for something to eat. I''m just here! Big boss, get me something to eat!" Li Qing said to me with a half-smile.


    I smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll make you whatever you want. Look at the menu on the wall. It''s free!"


    "Then you can give me a stone pot tofu and a little stir-fried meat! Just enough for me alone. I can''t eat too much!" Li Qing glanced at the menu and said to me.


    I nodded and said yes, then went straight into the back kitchen, opened fire, and started the stove.


    Ten minutes later, the two dishes were ready, and it was easier to cook because the quantity was small and it was split by one person.


    And Li Qing seemed to be really hungry, so he started eating right in front of me.


    I conveniently brought out a can of my precious lychee drink from the back kitchen for Li Qing. Li Qing did not hesitate to open the can and started drinking!


    After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Li Qing''s eyes brightened a lot, as if he had been starving before.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so hungry?" I looked at Li Qing strangely and wondered.


    "Busy with work! By the way, I came here to tell you that I took a job for you!" Li Qing said suddenly.


    Hearing what Li Qing said, I looked at Li Qing in surprise and asked suspiciously, "What kind of life? Who are you sleeping with?"


    "Sleep with the dog!" Li Qing gave me a dirty look and I laughed out loud.


    Li Qing glared at me again and then said, "Do you remember Limuren, the president of our state business institute?"


    "Remember, when I was at the student union, I served him tea and water? What''s wrong?" I looked at Li Qing doubtfully.


    Li qing said, "His son is getting married! The wedding was held on the second floor of our school, and the cooks were selected from various cafeteria stalls. I recommended you to dean Li! I don''t know if you want to go or not!"


    "How much is it?" I asked casually.


    "No money! But the meaning is different. Once you do it, the word of mouth will come out! So, it''s all about earning a reputation! Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it! We haven''t decided yet! If you don''t want to go, I''ll pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    "No, why not? Why not do something that can help you and me?"


    "What can I do for you? I''m helping you!" Li Qing said to me as if he was very angry.


    I looked at Li Qing playfully. "Elder sister Qing, I''ve been training in society for so long. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    I can say for sure that this matter will definitely help Li Qing. At least it will help Li Qing get a good face in front of Limuren.


    Hearing what I said, Li Qing''s face became slightly unnatural and he lowered his head awkwardly to eat!


    I chuckled and said, "Okay, elder sister Qing, don''t be shy! It''s not a big deal. Based on our relationship, can I not go if you want me to? Just don''t play tricks like that next time. Be honest with me, okay?"


    "Mmm!" I don''t know if Li Qing heard me or not, but he nodded his head with a blush and thanked me!


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Qing, you can''t just say thank you! Shall I go to your house tonight?"


    "Sure!" Li Qing glared at me in embarrassment and continued to eat.


    I chuckled and asked, "Do you have a menu for the wedding? How many tables!"


    This is not a simple job, it has to be prepared in advance, otherwise it will be awkward!


    "There''s no menu, but the number of tables has been set. We don''t have to make more than ten tables. All the people invited are people of higher social status. His son came back from studying in the west. He doesn''t like to invite all the aunts and aunties. In fact, this wedding is the second wedding banquet that dean Li held to gather some popularity!" Li Qing said.


    I frowned. "Why is it so weird? Is this really a wedding?"


    "Indeed, as for why it''s so strange, I don''t know! But you have to do it well. If you do it well, you''ll be famous! Because there are also some gourmets at the wedding!" Li Qing said to me seriously.


    I nodded and my eyes lit up. Although it seemed odd to hold a wedding on the second floor of the school, the rules of the wedding were also a little strange.


    But it didn''t matter. It wasn''t me getting married. I just had to do my part. Thinking about it, I nodded solemnly and agreed.


    Li qing was overjoyed and extremely happy.


    After that, I asked the other chefs questions. After all, the dishes at ten tables could not be cooked by me alone.


    Li Qing told me that on the wedding day, the chef was me, and the rest of the chefs were my helpers, helping me wash, pick, and change the knife.


    When I heard this, I felt at ease. As long as someone helped me understand these things, it would not be a big problem to simply cook!


    Just a few large pots and ten tables of food would be enough!


    "Oh, by the way, did he really dare to use me when you recommended me to dean Limuren? Isn''t he afraid that I''m not good at cooking and end up smashing the dishes?" In the end, I realized the problem and looked at Li Qing suspiciously.


    Li qing smiled embarrassingly at me. "This is the second thing I want to tell you. Is it okay to test your cooking skills? You have to come with me to dean Li''s house tonight to make dinner for them! Try the water! But I think there''s nothing wrong with you!"


    As he spoke, Li Qing looked like I was watching over you!


    Hearing this, I had an impulse to be defeated by Li Qing. I looked at Li Qing with a bitter smile. "Why are you teasing me now? I haven''t really decided yet!"


    "Help! Tonight in bed, I''ll do whatever you want...!" Li Qing winked at me charmingly, and I was in a trance!

 Chapter 686 Very Rich

    In fact, even if Li Qing did not tempt me to say so, I would agree to this, not to mention now that Li Qing still uses this method, I have to agree.


    With a grin, I boldly looked at Li Qing and only stopped after looking at Li Qing uncomfortably.


    After the meal, Li Qing didn''t stay any longer and left directly. It was worth mentioning that I was going to give li qing a free order, but li qing fei said no, but it made me feel helpless.


    The business in the afternoon was not bad, but it was better than yesterday.


    There will be a few guests here intermittently, and I will live a full and comfortable life.


    The only thing that made me nervous was that in my spare time, I would always think of Yan Xue, and the next time I met Yan Xue, he would kill me, and the thought of this made me shudder, and a little regretful feeling grew in my heart.


    Yan Xue''s first time. I don''t know how it feels.


    Thinking of this, I was also drunk.


    At five o'' clock in the evening, Zhuo Yiting came back and found me with a wheat-colored, average-looking girl.


    I was a little surprised and suspicious, "Yiting, this is...!"


    "Brother Xue, this is my friend, Xiang Rui. She wants to come over for a part-time job, do you think so?"


    "Yes, but there''s only one dishwasher left. This is a chore. Is your friend willing to do it?"


    "No problem, I can do it!" The girl named Xiang Rui said to me.


    Hearing this, I nodded and then smiled. "Okay, if you have time tomorrow, come over and work part-time! How are your classes?"


    "She has the same class as me. There are only eight classes a week. She will be busier on tuesdays. The rest of the time is about one class a day!" Zhuo yiting answered.


    I looked at Zhuo Yiting in surprise. "Is your acting class so good? We were so tired that we even had classes on sunday!"


    "Hee hee, the accounting department is not easy to learn, there are many classes, and there are fewer boys who do accounting. Brother Xue, why do you want to do accounting? You see what you do now is not your job!" Zhuo Yiting chuckled.


    Speaking of this, I also laughed bitterly in my heart. It''s not that I failed in my professional skills, but this profession, it is really not easy to muddle through. If I don''t get into the exam, there is no way out. And the exam is not that easy. At least I have to work and take the exam at the same time.


    But if you wait until you get to work before you think about the exam, there will be more difficult things to do.


    "Yes, I''m not doing my job now!" I smiled bitterly and shook my head. Then I said to zhuo yiting, "You can go back first. You can come back to work tomorrow!"


    "Why? Is it not open now?" Zhuo Yiting looked at me in surprise.


    I nodded. "Yes, I have something to do tonight. I have to help a friend of mine. I won''t be able to do it tonight!"


    Hearing what I said, both of them nodded and said they would come over tomorrow to help me.


    I nodded and watched them leave.


    After they left, I started closing the door.


    Otherwise, it would not be a good sign to drive the guests out if they came later.


    Soon, I closed the door.


    Then I called Li Qing, and Li Qing quickly got through to me. I smiled and asked if I wanted to see her now.


    She said yes, I said yes, and then I went to Li Qing''s office to look for Li Qing.


    It didn''t take long. I showed up in Li Qing''s office in ten minutes at most.


    Li Qing was still the only person in Li Qing''s office.


    Seeing me coming, Li Qing smiled at me. "Coming?"


    I nodded and smiled. "Of course! If you ask me to come, how dare I delay for half a second!"


    Hearing this, li qing gave me a white look. "Glib tongue!"


    "How do you know that I''m glib?" I looked at Li Qing with a half-smile, and he came closer to Li Qing and kissed Li Qing on the cheek.


    Li Qing blushed, but said nervously, "Stop it. It''s not convenient here!"


    I knew that Li Qing was afraid of fame, so I didn''t mess around either. I just kissed her and there was no more!


    Li Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said to me, "Let''s go now!"


    "To dean Limuren''s house?" I asked.


    Li qing nodded and said yes.


    I agreed without hesitation and went to dean Limuren''s house.


    It''s my first time here at Limuren''s house. Good guy, I live in a mansion and it''s in the richest neighborhood in Ming jiang city.


    Just the way it was decorated, the golden wall was as magnificent as a small palace, and I couldn''t help but smack my tongue.


    Apart from that, this house alone is worth millions, and even if I can afford it now, I can''t bear to buy it.


    "Our dean Li is quite rich?" I smacked my tongue.


    Li qing smiled and said, "Nonsense. Dean Li is the school board. Do you think the school board can be poor?"


    I think so, if even the school board is poor, then normal people don''t mention a word of wealth!


    It''s not about the high social status of the school board, but it''s about how quick the money is!


    There were a lot of closed companies, but the closed schools, in addition to the natural disaster force majeure factor closed down, there were a few really closed down because of poor management!


    This is a life that can be eaten for a lifetime as long as it doesn''t stink!


    Moreover, the social status is quite high, to be the dean of an academy, that person''s network is far away!


    "Are you familiar with dean Li?" I suddenly loved that question.


    Li qing nodded. "Of course, he is my former teacher. I can be promoted because of dean Li. Otherwise, if I want to be promoted, I may not be able to be promoted so fast. The few who competed with me before are no worse than me! That''s why I want to return the favor! I brought you here. First, it''s good for you, and second, it''s good for dean Li!"


    "Really? Elder sister Qing, you don''t have an affair with dean Li, do you?" I looked at Li Qing playfully.


    Li qing got angry and kicked me in the butt. "Get out of here. You think everyone is like you. You''re a pervert!"


    "What color am I?" Listening to Li Qing''s comments on me, I laughed bitterly. If you know this, don''t say it, okay?


    Li qing gave me a blank look. "All right, stop messing around. It''s all over the place. Show yourself well! It will be good for you in the future if dean Li remembers you!"


    "Every semester, every cafeteria stall has to choose the best stalls. If you choose the best stalls, there will be more customers! So you have to show your skills today, don''t drop the chain!"


    "I see! I''ll cook my best dishes! You don''t have to worry too much. I still have confidence in my cooking!"


    "Mmm!" Li Qing nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 687 Youre Really Irritating

    After telling me once, Li Qing knocked on the door.


    Soon, someone opened the door!


    The door was opened by a little old lady who looked almost sixty years old.


    He was a man of great temperament, with a scholarly and reasonable appearance, and wore a mirror that he did not know whether it was a reading glass or something.


    Dressed neatly and neatly.


    "Master, it''s me, xiao qing!" Li Qing greeted the little old lady, smiling like a good baby.


    I couldn''t help but smile, because I really didn''t expect that Li Qing, who was a little wild in his bones, would have such a face.


    Li Qing''s teacher was also very nice to Li Qing and smiled kindly. "It''s you, xiao qing! Come on in!"


    As he spoke, he kindly let Li Qing in.


    Then he looked at me and urged, "Xiao qing, is this your boyfriend?"


    Li qing blushed and denied, "Master, you misunderstood. This is a former student of mine and the chef I introduced to the teacher. Today, I specially brought him over to see if his cooking is suitable! Not my boyfriend!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, I see. I misunderstood. I''m sorry!" Limuren''s wife said apologetically.


    And I peeked at Li Qing and curled my lips. The feeling of Li Qing curling up at that moment made me very unhappy. I had already decided that I would do a good job with Li Qing tonight.


    Of course, this was just what I thought in my heart, but I didn''t show it on my face. I looked like a humble junior, greeted Limuren''s wife and called for her teacher''s milk.


    Limuren''s wife was obviously stunned by this title and immediately smiled. "That''s an interesting title! Let''s all go inside! I''m going to trouble you soon, young man!"


    "No trouble, no trouble. I was a graduate of the Ming da. If I could make a contribution to the teachers of this school, I would be very happy. I did not waste my time in training me!" I said with a smile.


    Because I think what Li Qing said is right. Since he works in the school, it''s good for him to curry favor with the leaders at this level!


    Although Limuren was nowhere to be seen, the effect of fawning on his wife would not be bad!


    There is a saying in china called "Pillow talk." There is a possibility that this lady can make my stall the best stall with one pillow talk. This is an invisible reputation and has a great effect.


    "Hehe, the young man is so sweet. Come in!" As she spoke, Limuren''s wife brought slippers for Li Qing and me.


    Li Qing and I entered the house. I was glad I didn''t have smelly feet, or else I wouldn''t have dared to enter the house.


    After entering the house, the layout of Limuren''s mansion shocked me again.


    Damn, money, that''s my only thought, nothing else!


    "Master, where is master?" After Li Qing entered the room, he did not see Limuren and asked in a strange way.


    "Oh, your master is out. He will be back soon!"


    "Oh, that''s right! Nothing! Well, in that case, let Chen Bin try cooking in the kitchen first! In that case, when the master comes back later, he will probably be able to eat!" Li Qing took the opportunity to say.


    "That''s fine. There''s everything in the kitchen. You can make whatever you want, young man!" Limuren''s wife told me quite casually.


    I nodded and then, led by Limuren''s wife, went into the kitchen.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, my eyes lit up slightly, because this kitchen was really good, not only spacious, but also very clean, there was no smoke at all, either not often done, or clean!


    "Master, I don''t know what tastes you and dean Li have. And, is the rice too hard or too soft?"


    "Oh, that''s hard to say. My old man and I are basically not picky about food. Spicy, salty, sweet, we all like to eat! Just watch and cook. As for the rice, it should be softer. My old man''s stomach is not good. It won''t digest when it''s hard to eat!"


    "Okay, I see. I''ll just look at the ingredients and make a few random dishes. If you think what I''ve made is delicious and you can use me, then I''ll do it. If you think what I''ve made tastes bad, you''re welcome! Just say it!" I said to Limuren''s wife with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s okay!"


    "Mmm! Then I''ll start preparing! Go out and rest for a while!" I smiled and nodded, while Mrs. Limuren went out on her own.


    When Limuren''s wife came out of the kitchen, I started to work.


    The ingredients in this kitchen are very complete. There are pigs, cows, sheep, chicken, even pig water, and a lot of vegetables. It is a small market.


    And the ingredients were fresh.


    I nodded slowly and started.


    Since it was a wedding banquet, I simply followed the wedding banquet menu to do it, but since Li Qing said that the wedding banquet menu to choose, then I simply, I arranged it myself!


    Therefore, I used all kinds of ingredients.


    He planned to make eighteen dishes, which would be both beautiful and bright enough.


    Of course, this is a trial dish after all, and there won''t be so many people, so in terms of weight, other than the whole chicken, and the whole fish, I plan to use small plates to fill the rest of the dishes.


    After the plan was finished, I started to do it in full swing.


    After about half an hour of cooking, I had already stewed the chicken, then started to mix the cold dishes, and then began to stir-fry the hot dishes.


    At this moment, Li Qing walked into the kitchen and asked me, "How''s it going? Dean Li and his son are back!"


    "No problem! I made it according to the table at the wedding banquet. There are 18 dishes in total. How many have been made? How about you try it?" I said to Li Qing with a smile.


    Li Qing shook his head. "You don''t have to taste it. I know your cooking, but whether it tastes good or not depends on dean Li and the others. Well, I''ll serve the dishes you''ve prepared first!"


    "Okay, then you can take it. I was thinking of making one!" I smiled and watched as Li Qing took out the dishes I had prepared and continued to cook.


    But five minutes later, Li Qing suddenly came in and said to me, "Okay, don''t do it!"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and frowned. "What''s wrong? Not to my taste!"


    "No, dean Li said yes! Just you!" Li Qing suddenly laughed.


    "True or false? I haven''t finished it yet!" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    I only made some small dishes now. The main dishes took a long time, like fish and chicken.


    "Oh, there''s no need to do it. Dean Li said it was enough. It was just a simple test of your cooking. He thought it was enough, and it was enough! Why are you so persistent! Come out with me and meet dean Li!" With that, Li Qing was going to pull my arm out!


    But I stopped Li Qing and said, "Wait a minute, you go out first! There is still a pot of chicken left to stew. It will take five minutes. The stove can''t leave people now. You should go out first! I''ll just bring the chicken up and see you soon!"


    "Oh, you''re so irritating. Okay, I''m waiting for you for five minutes. I''ll go out with you!" Li qing gave me a white look and I said in a bad mood.


    I chuckled and shook my head slowly!

 Chapter 688 Still Coming?

    61


    Although Li Qing told me to go out now, I still stubbornly stayed!


    After all, one has to love one line to do a job. This is what cooking is all about. It looks like a pot of stew. There''s no difference between a minute and a half.


    But in fact, there is a big difference here. It can change the taste of food in a minute or a second. When I was young, I was always influenced by my father. If I didn''t cook, I had to do it seriously and well.


    Five minutes passed, and it was time for my chicken stew to come out!


    "It smells so good!" Li Qing''s eyes lit up when he smelled the chicken, looking like a greedy cat.


    I chuckled and looked at Li Qing playfully. "What is this? My chicken smells better. I''ll give it to you tonight!"


    I looked at Li Qing with a wicked smile and said to Li Qing.


    Li qing was angry and pinched me hard. "You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth! Can we go this time?"


    I chuckled and followed li qing out with the newly cooked chicken!


    When I got to the living room, I saw the sons of Limuren and Limuren!


    I have seen Limuren before, so there is no doubt that the remaining man is obviously Limuren''s son!


    But what made me speechless was that Limuren''s son didn''t seem to be his own. He didn''t look like Limuren at all. It made me think maliciously that he was not his own son!


    Of course, I can''t express it. I followed Li Qing to Limuren with a humble face.


    "Hello, dean Li!" I said to Limuren with a smile.


    "Hey, why do you look familiar to me?" Limuren looked at me a little longer and asked doubtfully.


    I looked at Li Qing strangely, wondering if Li Qing didn''t tell Limuren about me?


    "Teacher, you forgot what I told you. Chen Bin is our senior! You''ve seen him before when he was soliciting sponsorship from the student union''s external affairs department!" Li Qing said hurriedly.


    Hearing what Li Qing said, Limuren suddenly realized and smiled. "I remember what you said!"


    "But, Chen Bin, you just graduated and didn''t go to work. Why did you think of running back to the school cafeteria?" Limuren looked at me with interest.


    I replied with a smile, "Actually, I prefer the catering industry myself! Therefore, after a period of time, he felt that he did not like his career in the workplace, so he started with hobbies! In addition to renting a stall in the school cafeteria, I also have a shop in Trade centre. It''s been renovated, but it hasn''t opened yet!"


    "Hehe, it''s rare for me to be young. When I was your age, I wasn''t as aggressive as you! Okay, let''s not talk anymore. Xiao qing has already told you everything, hasn''t she? Three days later, I will hold a wedding banquet for my son li dong at the restaurant on the second floor of the Ming da!" Limuren asked me on the subject!


    I quickly nodded and said, "I already said that, dean Li, if you are satisfied with the taste of my food, I can show you the menu I prepared in three days!"


    "Yes, sir, this chicken was just cooked by Chen Bin. All of you try it!" Li Qing took the opportunity and brought the chicken on the table to Limuren!


    Limuren smiled, nodded, picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks, and his eyes lit up. "Yummy!"


    "It''s really delicious. It''s almost as good as a first-class chef!" Limuren''s son, li dong, took a sip and praised him.


    I was secretly pleased to hear that, and immediately my impression of li dong rose. Good guy, with your words, I will help you find your own father in the future.


    "Very well, xiao chen, then my son''s wedding banquet in three days, please! Make sure my guests that day have face!" Limuren said to me with a warm smile, but he also made a request!


    I nodded solemnly and said, "No problem! By the way, this is the menu I prepared for today. I was going to make it all. Look at it. There are 18 dishes in total. If any of them don''t feel right, I''ll change them again!"


    As I spoke, I handed the menu to Limuren.


    Limuren handed it to his son, li dong, who took a closer look, nodded and smiled. "No problem, that''s all!"


    "That''s fine! Three days later, I''ll cook these dishes!"


    "Teacher, if there''s nothing else, Chen Bin and I will leave first. You can have dinner directly!" Li Qing said.


    Limuren asked her to stay. "Don''t go. We can eat together. It''s not too late to leave after eating!"


    "No, let''s go out and eat." Otherwise, we''ll stay and eat. You won''t get used to it! Goodbye, teacher! "


    After saying this, Li Qing gave me a look and asked me to leave with her. I nodded knowingly and followed Li Qing away.


    When Li Qing came out of li mu''s house, he smiled happily. I had no idea why he was smiling. If he hadn''t been following Li Qing, I would have thought that Li Qing was possessed.


    "What happened to you? You were shocked!" I teased.


    "I''m happy! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! I love you to death!" With that, Li Qing gave me a crazy kiss on the face.


    And I was not polite at all. I hugged Li Qing''s waist and kissed him.


    "Are you going to have a fight with me in the wild?" I asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m going home! Come, come home with me! I''m yours tonight!" Li Qing expressed his courtship attitude to me without a trace of shyness.


    My little heart was pounding.


    Immediately drove li qing to her house and Li Qing seemed to be really happy and excited. After arriving at her house, he didn''t force me to take a bath.


    As soon as he entered the door, the fire started to burn.


    The pose was really a random change, not a break from my promise, wild like a stray little wild cat.


    It made me cry out.


    At this point in time, I almost wanted to take off the condom, but I suddenly thought of Zhang Linlin''s words in my mind, which made me pregnant.


    Thinking of this, my restless mind calmed down a lot, and in a very safe state, fought with Li Qing.


    I don''t know how tired I am.


    The reason why we ended up together was because we were hungry.


    But that''s not surprising. It''s almost 12 o'' clock since Li Qing and I went to try cooking for Limuren, but Li Qing and I are both hungry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that my second round of refining was almost over and my appetite had decreased sharply, I would have starved to death.


    But even then, Li Qing and I were hungry, too.


    "Are you still coming?" I stopped to rest and asked, slightly panting.


    "I''m so hungry...!" Li Qing looked at me with a bitter smile.


    "Me too. Do you have any food at home?"


    "There''s bread in the fridge, but can you make something to eat? There''s also vegetables and meat in the fridge!" Li Qing looked at me with sparkling eyes.


    I couldn''t stand Li Qing''s gaze, so I went down to the kitchen and simply stir-fried a cabbage, a potato sauce, and a sweet and sour pork.


    Four big steamed buns were heated and Li Qing wolfed them down.


    When I was full, I had no more fight with Li Qing. I was so sleepy that I went to bed without brushing my teeth.

 Chapter 689 Dont Make Trouble with Me

    The next morning, I woke up in the faint sound of Li Qing dressing.


    The moment she opened her eyes, it was Li Qing''s fair skin, an alluring spring that was hard to hide.


    As a result, I couldn''t help but see the light in my eyes again.


    Li Qing glared at me. "No, it hurts all over. You have to go to school later. Don''t go overboard!"


    When Li Qing said that, I started to talk to him.


    Slowly retracting his unwilling gaze, he grinned. "If you don''t, you won''t. Anyway, last night was enough!"


    When I thought about the crazy fight with Li Qing last night, I burst into laughter.


    But just as I was enjoying myself, the tenderness in my waist hurt, and the sharp pain of the knob made me gasp for air. How could this be like Zhang Linlin? She loves to pinch people!


    I looked gloomily at the unhappy Li Qing.


    Li qing glared at me. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "There are no outsiders, just us!"


    "That won''t do either! I''m going to take a shower, and you''re going to cook!"


    "Why am I doing it again?"


    "You made it delicious!"


    That''s how a bastard logic came into being, and Li Qing left without giving me a chance to refute it!


    I looked at Li Qing''s back and smiled bitterly. After a moment of hesitation, I went to make breakfast in silence!


    Breakfast was very simple, two fried eggs, two fried steamed bread slices, and some scalded cabbage, sausage slices, and two pieces of meat, live together!


    "Why are you fooling around like that?"


    However, when Li Qing came out of the shower, he became dissatisfied, as if blaming me for not doing well.


    I smiled bitterly. "Come on, elder sister Qing, it''s just breakfast. Just take one bite! Come to my place for lunch, and I''ll make you something delicious! You don''t have a hot gas stove in your house. If you really want to make a serious breakfast, it doesn''t matter if I''m late. You definitely won''t be in a hurry!"


    I''m telling the truth. I''ve noticed this problem since I came here. The gas is a little low, but it doesn''t take much time to get it in advance. The key is that it doesn''t start until 7: 00. It takes another half an hour to make breakfast, and it will be 8: 00 after eating!


    He didn''t care. He could open his own store at any time, but Li Qing still had to follow the rule of arriving at work at eight o'' clock. If he broke the rule, he might even have to cut me.


    I''m too lazy to take the blame!


    Li Qing was right when he thought about it, so he smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to your place for lunch! You make me something delicious!"


    "No problem!" I said with a smile, and then, I had a simple breakfast with Li Qing.


    I ate very fast and swallowed in two or three mouthfuls. Then, I went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing up, Li Qing almost finished eating too. He didn''t plan to paint any more makeup, so he left with me and rushed to the campus of ming university.


    However, it was the same as before. At a junction a distance from the Ming university campus, Li Qing got out of the car and walked into the campus.


    I don''t care what Li Qing thinks. I let her get out of the car and drive to my chen ji restaurant.


    I actually came very early. Some of the others opened earlier than I did. Some of them sold breakfast, and I didn''t plan to sell breakfast, because I didn''t need the money for breakfast. Although I made a lot of money, it didn''t mean much to me to get up early in the dark, because I didn''t earn as much as I did on the live broadcast.


    Although the live broadcast is no longer as profitable as before, the amount of 20,000 is still guaranteed every day. Even if the tax is deducted in a month, 500,000 is still available.


    Therefore, I do not need to do so much flooding, doing fine works is more suitable for my current way out.


    Soon, I opened the door of my chen ji restaurant and went into the back kitchen to look at the ingredients for today.


    There''s still enough ingredients, but after today, we''ll have to order new ones!


    Therefore, I called the seller I was looking for and told them to send me a batch of ingredients, preferably in the afternoon!


    Because in this way, I basically got the rest of today, just right with the new one.


    "Brother Xue, we''re here!" However, just as I finished the call, Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui came over.


    I looked at the time. It was only less than eight o'' clock. I couldn''t help but smile. "Why are you here so early? It hasn''t started yet!"


    "If you''re free, why don''t you come over and help Brother Xue? Is there anything we need to do?" Zhuo Yiting asked with a smile.


    I laughed and shook my head. "If you can''t stay idle, just find two rags to wipe the table and sweep the floor. The school will come to check the hygiene every month. It will be easy to keep it at the end of the month!"


    That''s what I said, and that''s what I did. My kitchen, I clean it myself, and I clean it after every day.


    "Okay, no problem!" Xiang Rui took the lead in agreeing, and then he wiped it with a rag, which seemed to be the master of all the work at home.


    I nodded secretly, thinking that these days are not many!


    Zhuo Yiting was not bad either. Although he was not as quick as Xiang Rui, he did not procrastinate and seemed to be able to do housework!


    I shook my head slowly, ignoring the two of them, sitting in the kitchen, fiddling with my phone!


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhuo Yiting, colonel zhuo? Why are you working part-time here?" But after I had been in the back kitchen for more than ten minutes, something seemed to have happened outside.


    I quickly put my phone in my pocket and walked out quickly.


    But there were a few girls pointing around Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui.


    Xiang Rui looked at the girls angrily, and Zhuo Yiting also looked terrible, some pale, some wronged, tears rolling in his eyes!


    Seeing this, I frowned and stepped forward, saying in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, oh, nothing, nothing!" Zhuo Yiting said to me as soon as he saw me coming out.


    And just then, the four girls who had troubled Zhuo Yiting looked at me.


    His eyes were filled with pride. "Are you the boss here?"


    I was a little upset, but I nodded. "Yes, I am. What''s the problem?"


    "I want to make a deal with you!" One of the four girls, who seemed to be the leader, said proudly to me.


    Hearing this, I smiled and looked at the girl with interest. "What deal?"


    "You fired Zhuo Yiting. I''ll order a thousand yuan a day from you! How was it?" The woman looked at me with a superior look.


    As if to say that I''m rich.


    I smiled and shook my head. "No, I won''t fire anyone! I don''t care about thirty thousand yuan a month! Take someone with you, don''t make trouble here!

 Chapter 690 Stop Messing around

    63


    As far as I am concerned, I am already worth tens of millions. I really can''t get rid of it for thirty thousand yuan, let alone this kind of insulting transaction!


    "What? Big brother, are you sick?" My rebuttal seemed to surprise the female student, looking at me in surprise.


    "Call me brother, call me brother, don''t add a big word, it looks like I''m very old!" I said angrily.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you brother, but I still think you should think about it. Thirty thousand yuan, can''t you just drive her?" The woman looked at me unhappily.


    I shook my head. "It''s not a matter of money. She didn''t make a mistake. If I just let her go like that, it''s not appropriate for me to be reasonable! If you come over for dinner, I will welcome you. I will cook whatever you want, but if you come here to make a fuss, I will not be able to accompany you!"


    "You really don''t want to discuss it?" The woman said to me with a rather ugly face.


    "No more discussion! Do you want to eat?" I asked faintly.


    "No!"


    "Zhuo Yiting, we''ll see!" After saying that, the woman glared at me fiercely and took her men away!


    I rolled my eyes, feeling confused.


    "Brother Xue, I''m sorry! I''ve caused you trouble! Or I won''t do it here! After the four girls left, Zhuo Yiting looked at me timidly and said.


    I shook my head and smiled. "Don''t worry! No need, just do your job honestly! As long as you don''t make a mistake, I won''t drive you! But I''m curious, why are they so against you?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yiting''s face was filled with helplessness and embarrassment.


    "Is it inconvenient to say? Forget it if it''s inconvenient!" I saw that Zhuo Yiting looked embarrassed and didn''t intend to ask again, because I was just curious, but I didn''t mean to know.


    However, just as I was about to stop asking, Zhuo Yiting smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, it''s nothing! It''s not inconvenient to say, it''s just a little dark dragon! The girl who just made trouble for me is my roommate. We used to be very close, and she took good care of me!"


    "That''s strange. Since you''re a roommate, why are you still so stiff?" I looked at Zhuo Yiting strangely.


    Zhuo Yiting said angrily, "Brother Xue, don''t interrupt. Just listen to me!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, okay, okay, you keep talking, keep talking!" I said it quickly, then looked at Zhuo Yiting like I was listening to a story.


    Zhuo Yiting thought about it and sighed. "When we were having dinner together, her boyfriend came to look for her! After her boyfriend saw me, he broke up with my roommate and turned to pursue me! When my roommate found out, she thought I was seducing her boyfriend!"


    "Uh... Okay! Did you seduce her?" I asked hesitantly.


    "Oh, Brother Xue, I didn''t! How can I do such a thing? Besides, I don''t like her boyfriend. Her boyfriend is the type of pretty boy! And if you need money, you can ask for it from my roommate! How can I like him! Even if I like it, I can''t steal it!"


    "I see. Okay, I understand. You can continue your work! I''ll go back to the kitchen and snicker for a while!" I thought it was a big grudge, but I didn''t expect it to be so bloodthirsty, so I laughed out loud!


    "Brother Xue, you''re killing me!" Seeing that I was actually joking about her embarrassing incident, Zhuo Yiting immediately became unhappy and looked at me angrily.


    I was too lazy to talk to her, so I went to the back kitchen to have fun!


    This little thing is a big deal, but a small deal is not a big deal at all.


    Many years later, when you think about this, you will only find it very funny.


    So I just listened to it as a joke.


    After this happened, nothing else happened. At 9: 40, Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui explained to me that there was a class in the second class and left.


    After they left, at around ten o'' clock, guests began to arrive one after another. They were all spiritual stars, mostly couples or dormitory units.


    Business wasn''t that good.


    However, they are constantly improving!


    And to be honest, although I''m a new restaurant, I have an advantage.


    As a student, I have basically eaten all the cafeterias in both districts. I know what is good and what is not!


    I feel sure that other students have the same idea, so before a new restaurant appeared, there was naturally very little business, but as long as there were more people concerned, business would naturally improve.


    The current situation is a good example!


    Of course, this wasn''t enough for me, but it was a good opportunity for Li Qing to let me make a wedding banquet for Limuren!


    As long as this wedding banquet is successful, Limuren will return the favor and reward me with a small red flag of excellence.


    Although this may feel a little petty to say, when we were in primary school, didn''t we all fight for the little red flag?


    Therefore, this is not only a matter of honor, but also a matter of reputation!


    Although college students have a big word, they are all inexperienced. Having a red flag is equivalent to a trustworthy reputation!


    Thinking about it like this, I feel more and more that this is a win-win thing for Li Qing and me.


    "Ding Lingling!" But then the phone rang.


    I picked up the phone, but it was an unfamiliar number, which made me feel a little surprised, and this number is from my hometown of Songning city, can not help but be a little stunned.


    But I quickly picked up the phone, because I couldn''t guarantee it would be my parents who changed the phone!


    At that moment, I answered the phone!


    "Hello! Who is it?" I asked.


    "It''s me!" A rather pleasant female voice sounded.


    It sounded familiar to me, but I couldn''t remember who it was.


    So he asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"


    "I knew you didn''t remember me! I''m Zhang Jing!" The woman complained.


    "It''s you?" The moment the woman reported her name, I froze and exclaimed!


    Because, isn''t this the woman I went home last time and had a one-night affair at the hotel?


    And she was also Zhang Yan''s sister.


    I was so embarrassed when I was pressed down at the wedding!


    "Remember me?" Zhang Jing joked.


    I said with an odd look, "I remember, but why did you call me?"


    "I''m on a business trip in Ming jiang city. Are you free? How about we meet tonight?" Zhang Jing said to me in a startling voice.


    My face immediately became entangled, and I said weakly, "You are a married woman, so don''t mess around!"

 Chapter 691 I Want You to Do Me A Favor

    I really don''t think there''s anything serious about Zhang Jing looking for me at night, so thinking about it is definitely not serious.


    And I''m not averse to this kind of dishonest thing at all, but I have to have a principle, right?


    It doesn''t matter what happens to single people. If you get pregnant, you can get rid of them.


    But they all have husbands and wives to play with. Not to mention that this kind of thing is especially immoral, even thinking about it is embarrassing.


    Not to mention, if you don''t pay attention to the gun and leave a child behind, will you admit it or not?


    All in all, I think getting married is actually a headache.


    "I''m divorced!" Suddenly, Zhang Jing said.


    Shocked, I asked, "Really? If you want to lie to a cannon, don''t use such a low level lie, right? How long have you been married and divorced?"


    I really don''t believe Zhang Jing.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. Delete my wechat, or you should be able to see the circle of friends I sent earlier. I''ve already sent out my divorce certificate! You can add me again to prove it! Besides, I don''t want to be as bored as you think. I just want to talk to someone!" As Zhang Jing explained to me, he tried to dodge the blame.


    I was secretly laughing, joking, and fooling around!


    But after thinking about it, I said, "Okay, I''ll add you later!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Jing said softly.


    "Then hang up! I''ll add you to the list!" After that, I hung up on Zhang Jing and added Zhang Jing''s wechat. Zhang Jing''s wechat was Zhang Jing''s phone number.


    As soon as I switched on the wechat search, I found Zhang Jing, and then I added Zhang Jing''s wechat. The wechat was connected very quickly, almost in seconds.


    I chuckled, then opened zhang jing''s circle of friends and looked at it, flipping and flipping, not to mention finding Zhang Jing''s story, and this story actually went out last month, so Zhang Jing got divorced not long after he got married!


    Thinking about this place, I couldn''t help but feel a smile in my heart.


    But when I think about Zhang Jing crying and messing around in the hotel, I don''t think it''s that simple.


    A woman who can keep her body all the time shouldn''t be so bad.


    But, no matter what, this has nothing to do with me.


    What I''m thinking about now is whether I want to have fun with Zhang Jing tonight.


    To be honest, Zhang Jing wasn''t ugly at all, and she was a little pretty. If I were to roll the sheets, I wouldn''t lose.


    Therefore, this time I was hesitating.


    However, just at the moment when I hesitated, I started to be popular again. For a moment, I didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Jing, but started to serve the guests again.


    And this time it was a busy noon, including the live broadcast, which was not idle all afternoon.


    I was also drunk about it.


    It wasn''t until after 1: 00 pm that I had time to look at my phone.


    When she saw Zhang Jing''s wechat, she had three sentences.


    The first sentence, yes?


    Second sentence, speak!


    The third sentence, give me a good word! Then add an angry expression.


    The three sentences were sent at different times. The first sentence was not long after I added her wechat.


    The second sentence was around 12: 00 noon!


    The third sentence was just now, and it was less than ten minutes away!


    I grinned and replied with a yes, then a good word and told Zhang Jing that I was busy with work.


    Zhang Jing''s reply was quick, almost in seconds, which made me wonder if Zhang Jing had been single for too long.


    As a result, the demand for that aspect was particularly strong.


    "Okay, see you tonight!" Zhang Jing replied, this time with a smiling face.


    Then I asked her the address, and she said it wasn''t fixed yet, so I''ll talk to her later tonight.


    I said no problem and ended the conversation.


    After the chat, I felt like a scum, but thinking about it like that made me feel very excited.


    In a daze, I didn''t even see Zhuo Yiting standing right behind me, and I think he''s been here for a long time, looking at me strangely.


    Maybe I saw what I just talked to Zhang Jing about.


    Suddenly, I was a lot more embarrassed. I looked at Zhuo Yiting and said, "Why did you come in? Are there any more guests?"


    "No, I''m just strolling around, Brother Xue. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I misjudged you!" This sentence suddenly popped out of Zhuo Yiting''s mouth.


    I couldn''t help but laugh and cry as I looked at Zhuo Yiting. "You''re too lenient. I didn''t ask you out! Go play by yourself! Get your own triangular relationship figured out first, and then blame me!"


    I teased Zhuo Yiting, and Zhuo Yiting pouted and looked at me. "What a love triangle. I don''t know him well. It''s all his own wishful thinking!"


    "Ouch, ouch, you seem to be quite proud of yourself!" I joked.


    Zhuo Yiting was furious and said shyly, "I didn''t! Brother Xue, don''t change the subject! Hmph!"


    I saw Zhuo Yiting look like I was about to cry, and I didn''t dare to tease her anymore. It was really difficult for me to cry.


    At that moment, he smiled and said, "Yes, my mistake! What a bad day! You can even find a cannon!"


    "Hee hee!" Hearing what I said, Zhuo Yiting suddenly turned to joy and looked at me with joy. "Brother Xue, does that count as getting a hold of you?"


    "What? You still want to threaten me! I''ll silence you!" I laughed and scolded.


    Zhuo Yiting smiled again. "How could that be?"


    But to put it this way, Zhuo Yiting''s eyes turned, and I didn''t know what was on my mind. It made me feel a little nervous.


    So I hurriedly said, "Okay, stop thinking about me. I''m different from you. You''re still a student. I''m already a person who has entered society! Our nature is different! Come on, you can stay outside! No classes in the afternoon? Should we leave as soon as we have lessons?"


    "There''s no class. There''s one more class on friday this week. There''s no class today or tomorrow! Brother Xue, are you afraid of me now because I found out your little secret?" Zhuo Yiting said as he looked at me with a burning gaze.


    I was actually defeated by Zhuo Yiting and smiled bitterly. "That''s a gross secret! Also, just tell me what you want to do."


    Looking at Zhuo Yiting''s strange behavior right now, I think Zhuo Yiting has something to tell me, or else he wouldn''t have done so much.


    Sure enough, after I said that, Zhuo Yiting was a little embarrassed, hesitated, and said to me, "Brother Xue, I want to ask you a favor!"

 Chapter 692 What Should I Say?

    65


    Hearing Zhuo Yiting''s words, I muttered to myself, but on the surface, I smiled and said, "What''s the hurry? Tell me first!"


    "No, you have to promise me before I say it!" Zhuo Yiting said with a flushed face.


    After I heard it, I rolled my eyes. Seriously, there''s still this operation. Of course, I won''t agree to it. I said unhappily, "Don''t do this, or first, I''ll weigh whether I can help you or not! Why don''t you stop? I''m still upset!"


    This is my answer to Zhuo Yiting. Although Zhuo Yiting is still a student, students can''t be so unreasonable, okay?


    What does it mean to say yes first? If you say yes, then tell me to kill someone. Should I go or go back on my word? I will definitely go back on my word.


    Although killing people is not so difficult, it is not easy to do if you ask me something more difficult.


    When I said that, Zhuo Yiting, a little embarrassed, looked at me shyly.


    Gritting her teeth, fang said, "Brother Xue, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and help me get rid of the man who has been chasing me! I wonder if it''s possible?"


    "That''s definitely not possible! I''m not a professional shield, and I''ve done this before, so I''m happy when I agree to it, and I have a lot of trouble later on." I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, because I really didn''t expect it to be like this. I thought a student''s request would be to advance the salary for this month at most, but I didn''t expect it to be an appointment with me. This is a little too much fun.


    I shuddered at the thought of the tormented virtue I had brought Yu Wei closer to pretending to be a husband.


    Therefore, I rejected Zhuo Yiting''s request without hesitation.


    It wasn''t a big deal, but it was definitely a nuisance. Once I pretended to be Zhuo Yiting''s boyfriend, it was inevitable that some playboy would retaliate.


    I don''t want to be a slut!


    Besides, Zhuo Yiting didn''t sleep for me either. If he wanted to sleep for me, I might be able to promise him, but it didn''t do him any good. Instead, he caused trouble for himself. I really didn''t want to.


    After all, I haven''t reached the point where the holy mother is willing to save the world!


    "Ah? Brother Xue, please!" Zhuo Yiting begged me to get up when he heard that I had rejected her so straightforwardly. He shook my arm and looked more like a little bird.


    But no matter what, I don''t want to care about this.


    Therefore, the intention of rejection was obvious.


    Zhuo Yiting, on the other hand, saw that I had no sign of letting go, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Well, Brother Xue, I took the liberty. I''ll think of another way!"


    "I''m sorry, this is tricky. I have to do business here. I don''t want to cause trouble!" I said directly to zhuo yiting.


    And I''m telling the truth. I just came to the school cafeteria, and if something that I don''t know about the school students pops up, and things get bigger, and there''s some fighting going on, then I can''t do it at all. After all, I don''t have the ability to challenge the rules of the whole school.


    Any kind of business in the world is negotiable, but have you ever seen a place where education fees can be negotiated?


    Not at all, so a place like the school, in all seriousness, is a place that eats people without spitting out bones.


    After I sent Zhuo Yiting away, I was alone in the kitchen fiddling with my phone and chatting with Zhang Linlin via wechat.


    Ask about Linlin.


    When the guests came, I told Zhang Linlin to go cook, and the whole afternoon had passed. It was very pleasant to say.


    At 8: 30 pm, I closed the door and left the school.


    Because Zhang Jing called me and asked me to meet him.


    So I drove to Zhang Jing with a little bit of indecency.


    And the address that zhang jing asked me to meet was not a hotel, but a daily rental room.


    When I arrived at the rented house that Zhang Jing told me about, I knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened. The person who opened the door for me was none other than Zhang Jing!


    It''s been a long time since we met.


    This time, Zhang Jing was wearing a white shirt, black suit pants, black high heels, and to my surprise, Zhang Jing had long hair, but now she had short hair.


    The whole person looked less gentle, but more feminine.


    I couldn''t help but look at it a little more.


    "You''re here?" Zhang jing saw me staring at her with naked eyes, and her face couldn''t stop flushing. She whispered to me.


    I reacted, smiled, nodded, and closed the door.


    She changed her shoes and walked into the house.


    In the house, Zhang Jing served red wine, steak, vegetable salad, buns and other french dishes.


    There were two more candles that were not lit.


    Seeing this, I looked at Zhang Jing differently. "Elder sister Jing, are you having a candlelight dinner with me?"


    Zhang Jing blushed. "No, I bought two candles because I was afraid there would be a power outage. And I haven''t eaten yet. You can have dinner with me later, and we can talk!"


    "Only talking?" I looked at Zhang Jing with a half-smile.


    Zhang jing blushed even more and looked at me coquettishly. "Speak first, and then talk about something else!"


    "Oh, I see!" I gave Zhang Jing a playful look. I''m not a fool. This clearly shows the theme of tonight.


    Eat first, have a chat, and after that, what do you want to do?


    To put it simply, that''s it!


    After all, I''m not the little chubby brother anymore. I can''t do anything to spoil the mood at this moment. I put my coat on the wall, smiled at the corner of my mouth, picked up my knife and fork, and began to eat with Zhang Jing.


    Zhang jing, on the other hand, did not move directly. Instead, she lit the candles and turned off the lights. Then, she sat opposite me and began to eat gracefully.


    Under the flickering candlelight, I looked at Zhang Jing and felt something special.


    "Shall we say something? It''s too quiet!" Maybe it was my direct gaze that made Zhang Jing feel pressured, Zhang Jing said with a blush.


    I nodded and smiled. "Okay! But what should I say? We don''t seem to know each other that well, do we?"


    I said with a smile and a cry. Although I knew it was disappointing, it was the truth!


    Together, Zhang Jing and I only met on two sides, and this was the third.


    The first one was at the hotel, and it was like that. The second one was when Zhang Jing got married, and it almost shocked me to death.


    This was the third time, and these three times, besides this time being a little more formal, there was almost no communication between the first two times. Therefore, it was actually not as easy as a stranger to speak, and there was an opening!

 Chapter 693 How Much Money Can You Invest?

    66


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Jing''s face froze slightly, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on her face. It seemed that at this moment, she also understood that she and I really didn''t seem to know each other well, and there was nothing to talk about.


    "Why don''t you just say something? Tell a joke!" Zhang Jing asked me tentatively.


    I raised an eyebrow, turned my eyes slightly, and immediately said, "How about this? How did you get divorced so soon? If there''s any feeling of scarring, forget it!"


    Zhang Jing smiled. "What scars? What scars are there? Because I wasn''t a virgin on my wedding day!"


    "Poof...!" Zhang Jing''s words barely choked me to death. I shouldn''t have asked that question, nima. It seemed like I was being blamed.


    So I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Jing gloomily. "Are you criticizing me for saying that? Don''t forget I didn''t take the initiative, you did!"


    Zhang Jing chuckled. "I know. I don''t mean to blame you! Besides, I disgusted him on purpose! I''ve been with him for three years and helped him build a company, but he''s out with women. My heart is cold, and I wonder why I should be with him! Therefore, I happened to meet you on impulse!"


    "I was actually quite scared when I was done, but then I realized that no one could be relied on to survive! It''s up to me! So, I divorced him! I split the family property in half! But I think I deserve it. Without my advice behind my back, with his head, if he wants to start a company, I''m not laughing at him. He''s not qualified to set up a stall!" Zhang Jing seemed to have a deep grudge against his ex-husband, which would be very impolite to bury, and I couldn''t help but smack my tongue.


    "So, it really has nothing to do with me, right? If you say that, my heart will calm down! Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed to have this meal with you!" I joked.


    Zhang Jing smiled again and shook his head. "It''s none of your business. Divorce was something I had thought about before I got married, but I didn''t want to give him the first time I kept it! It''s better to give it to a dog than to him!"


    "Er... Elder sister Jing, if you''re so chatty, then I think we should eat quickly and finish the meal!"


    Although I understand that Zhang Jing is a metaphor, a moment of anger, but the netherworld, this metaphor, invisible is directed at me.


    Even if I sat still, I could feel the full amount of critical damage.


    It was as if the dog was talking about me.


    "You misunderstood again!" Zhang Jing couldn''t help but laugh.


    A bright smile appeared on her face.


    "I don''t want to misunderstand either! Control yourself. I can understand you cursing your ex-husband, but don''t bring me on the side!" I said with a laugh and a cry.


    "Forget it, let''s change the subject! If I continue to talk about this topic, I will be depressed to death!"


    "Whatever you want! I can do it! As long as you don''t say anything!" Zhang jing said with a smile, as if I was easy to fool.


    I smiled and shook my head slowly, bringing the topic to Zhang Yan.


    Because I think the only topic I can talk to Zhang Jing is Zhang Yan.


    Therefore, I asked with a smile, "Does your sister know about your visit to Ming jiang city?"


    "I know!" Zhang jing nodded.


    "Aren''t you going to see her?" I asked.


    "Go! Go tomorrow! I told her that I was too tired today and wanted to rest early. I would like to see her tomorrow! Why are you curious about my cousin?" Zhang Jing said with a frown.


    I hurriedly shook my head. "That''s not true. It''s just a casual question. I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    "She''s busy with her, I''m busy with mine!"


    "What are you busy with? Now?" Zhang jing asked me with a smile.


    I said, "I''m busy opening a restaurant and running a cafeteria! The restaurant hasn''t opened yet, but it''s almost there. The cafeteria restaurant is open and open! What are you busy with now? Look at you in a suit. You''re so capable?"


    "I used my divorced assets to open a small company in songning and manage the renovation and design! I designed the drawings myself. I came here to attend a training meeting. I wanted to see if I could name my company! Unfortunately, my company is too sina, and I don''t have enough assets, so it''s still in the maintenance stage and hard to generate revenue!"


    "Awesome? How much is your company''s registered capital?" I asked with a smile.


    "One million dollars! What''s wrong? Want to borrow money? I can lend you around 50,000 yuan, but not more!" Zhang jing said with a smile.


    I smiled and teased, "Aren''t you afraid of me? Don''t you pay me back?"


    "If not, then not! That''s the money for the cannon!"


    "Get lost, I''m not a duck! Why don''t you tell me about your company? I have some free money on hand, and I don''t have much to use. If I find your company very attractive, maybe I can join it!" I said with a smile.


    In fact, I was thinking for myself. I thought about the cost of my restaurant. If I die, it will be enough to last for one million yuan. This piece of money, I will be able to provide with the money for the live broadcast.


    In addition, the rest of the money, I keep it in my hands, if I can''t find a way to make money, it will be too slow.


    Right now, I heard that Zhang Jing was starting a company, so I had the idea of joining him.


    That''s why I asked Zhang Jing what the registered capital was!


    If it''s just a million, then I''ll invest $ 67, 000, $ 78, 000, which is just my monthly live broadcast income!


    It''s my bad luck to lose money. If I can earn money, it will be another way for me to make money in the future.


    After all, no one will have too many ways to make money.


    My current income, in addition to the restaurant is considered a good fortune, the rest is biased towards wealth!


    It''s easy to say that a short period of time is good for a job that earns a little, but it''s not reliable after a long period of time!


    And I don''t want to eat up the mountain, so finding a reliable investment is a good way out!


    Zhang jing was a good choice. For one thing, it was a little unclear. For another, I knew about Zhang Jing. I knew where he lived and what relatives he had. I was not afraid that she would play with me.


    But of course, all of this has to be based on what I see. If Zhang Jing''s company is in a mess, then naturally I can''t throw money into it.


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Jing looked at me suspiciously, then asked me seriously.


    I nodded solemnly. "Of course! Do you think I would be a joke about money?"


    "How much can you invest?" Zhang Jing became interested.


    "If it really suits my taste, I can throw seven or eight hundred thousand, or one million more! But if it doesn''t fit, then let''s just be friends! I can help you get rid of your work for free!" I said to Zhang Jing in a low voice.

 Chapter 694 Little Wolfhound

    But I underestimated the temptation of my investment to Zhang Jing!


    This time, Zhang Jing didn''t even care about my teasing. Instead, he turned around and entered the room, then took out his laptop.


    "What are you doing?" I looked at Zhang Jing, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhang jing smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to join us? I''ll show you the plan and goal of my salary as well as all the plans. Will you see if I can catch your eye?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I stole your ideas and plans?" I asked Zhang Jing back.


    Zhang jing sneered and said disdainfully, "It doesn''t matter. You plagiarized one, and I''ll get another one! As far as I''m concerned, I can''t get the decoration design drawings. I''m a graduate student with a lot of stock in my head. A company like this, as long as I have money, I can open a lot! What is lacking now is the problem of funds! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to Ming jiang city to solicit sponsorship. If I had known you were interested, I would have called you directly!"


    As Zhang Jing spoke, he pulled out all the information about her company.


    A lot of the design drawings in there made my eyes light up. Although I didn''t learn this, Li Qing was right. Li Qing designed the hotel decoration for me before, and it was in place. Zhang Jing''s design drawings here, there are several that I feel are on the same level as Li Qing''s, even better than Li Qing''s design!


    Just from this point of view, I know that Zhang Jing is really powerful!


    And Li Qing also has the strength. I know very well that the reason why Li Qing is not short of money is because she has a special channel for selling her design drawings. If she sells a design drawing, she can get tens of thousands or even tens of thousands.


    "How is it? If you think it''s not enough, I can refine it!" Zhang Jing looked at me with burning eyes. I smiled and shook my head. "No, I believe you are! And I''m not worried that you''ll run away with the money! Because you know where your family lives?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run with my parents?"


    "There are always traces of the seven great aunts and eight great aunties! Okay, that''s it! I can invest ninety-nine thousand dollars for you. It''s okay to be your second shareholder!"


    "If you can invest a few million more, I will directly give you my position as the major shareholder. I will be the second shareholder and I will help you make money!" Zhang Jing said to me with a half-smile.


    I gave Zhang Jing a blank look. "No need. I won''t take your seat, and I don''t have that much money. This ninety-nine million is free money that I can pour out! You take it to work first! I am not involved in your company''s operations, only in quarterly and annual dividends! Besides, I''m an accountant, so don''t try to make false accounts and confuse me. Is that okay?"


    "Of course, you think too much! I am very clear about honesty in business! But you don''t have to pay ninety-nine thousand, just one million. You don''t have to pay ten thousand. It''s better to listen!" Zhang Jing said with a smile.


    "You pay a million, I pay a million, isn''t that good?"


    "It''s okay. What''s wrong with it? Do I still dislike the amount of money flowing around? Just one million! Zhang Jing made the decision for me directly, and then smiled at me like a fox who stole a chicken.


    She sighed. "If only I had known you earlier, I wouldn''t have gotten married and divorced."


    "Get out of here! I''m not an honest person!" Zhang Jing''s statement made me feel bad inside, as if I wanted to be the receiver!


    Zhang Jing heard this and burst out laughing. "Okay, let''s not talk about this! Since you''re planning to invest, I''ll leave a few days later. How about we sign the contract?"


    "No problem!" I nodded and said.


    "Mmm! Keep eating!" After Zhang Jing got the promise of my investment, it was obvious that his brows had eased a lot. He clinked a glass of red wine with me and got up!


    The red wine went into his stomach, and Zhang Jing''s face became more ruddy.


    I also feel a little more hot in my eyes!


    If Zhang Jing was still married, I would never touch her again, but now that Zhang Jing is single, I won''t be polite!


    Keep drinking with Zhang Jing, and the last bottle of red wine is gone by Zhang Jing and me!


    As soon as the wine was finished, Zhang Jing looked at me with a little more bewilderment.


    Let me call you a little bitch.


    At the same time, he was thinking about what it would be like if Zhang Yan found out that I had slept with her cousin. Although I haven''t seen Zhang Yan for a long time, in theory, I''m still a friend!


    Soon, I picked up the drunk Zhang Jing and kissed him gently. "Dinner is over and wine is drunk. Should we start the next show?"


    Zhang Jing looked at me shyly and said in a soft voice, "Suit yourself!"


    "Really? Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" I bared my teeth and smiled, then carried zhang jing to the bed!


    Throwing Zhang Jing onto the bed, Zhang Jing snorted in pain and looked at me with a hint of resentment, but I just ignored Zhang Jing''s resentment!


    I don''t have any feelings for Zhang Jing, but I''m fascinated by Zhang Jing''s face and figure!


    At this moment, I had no control over my own desires. A tiger pounced on Zhang Jing and jumped right at him!


    "Oh... Be gentle...!" Zhang Jing''s brow furrowed slightly at the moment when the water was in perfect harmony.


    I laughed and scolded, "It''s not like you haven''t done it before. Don''t pretend to be innocent!"


    "No, I''m real... Mmm...!"


    But I''m not giving Zhang Jing a chance to talk.


    So, so, so crisscrossed!


    It didn''t end until Zhang Jing fell asleep!


    After Zhang Jing fell asleep, I took a deep breath and lay down beside Zhang Jing with satisfaction.


    She slept so sweetly!


    The next morning, the alarm system on my cell phone woke up. It was the one I ordered to open the door of the cafeteria!


    As soon as the alarm rang, it was almost eight o'' clock!


    At that moment, I suddenly opened my eyes and got up!


    But Zhang Jing was still asleep, but he was also woken up by my alarm!


    When Zhang Jing woke up, he rubbed his eyes lazily and wrapped his arms around mine. "Wolfhound, where are you going?"


    "Little wolfhound? That''s too much!" I laughed and scolded.


    This is not a good adjective!


    I also have the habit of playing weibo. This little wolfhound describes a young, aggressive boyfriend, and refers to some special service provided by an elderly rich woman!


    This is a purely dismissive adjective!

 Chapter 695 You Are Such A Good Person

    "Hee hee...!" Hearing this, Zhang Jing grinned, looking rather pleased.


    I didn''t bother to talk to her, so I just put on my clothes!


    Seeing this, Zhang Jing smiled bitterly and said, "Aren''t you going to accompany me?"


    "What the hell am I going to do with you? We''re pao friends. You''ve met a few of them, and they still love each other after they''re done! I''m leaving! When the contract is ready, tell me that when I sign it, I will transfer the money to you!" After that, I turned around and left!


    It''s not that I''m cruel to Zhang Jing, but that I really don''t have any special feelings for her.


    And I don''t think Zhang Jing has any special feelings for me.


    If they had to be bound together because of a close relationship, it would be too tiring!


    Is this a thing these days? This doesn''t count at all!


    Shaking my head slowly, I came out of zhang jing''s rented daily room and drove straight to ming da canteen!


    The reason why I was in such a hurry was that I had new ingredients delivered today, otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry!


    Fortunately, I finally arrived at my chen ji restaurant before the new ingredients arrived.


    And successfully received the new goods.


    And just as I was picking up the new product, Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui came along, holding hands, as if we were good friends.


    And he came over to help me with the packing.


    With the help of the two of them, I quickly finished sorting out the goods and assigned each of them to their own positions.


    After sorting out the goods, I smiled and gave the two girls a bottle of drinks, which I usually drank by myself, not for sale to customers.


    It''s not that I don''t want to sell, but the school has a rule against selling water and drinks at all stalls, because there is a water bar on the fifth floor of the canteen. If all stalls sell water, then the water bar will be extremely yellow.


    "Thank you, Brother Xue!" Zhuo Yiting smiled and nodded at me.


    Xiang rui, on the other hand, was the kind of person who worked with ease but used phrases and words.


    Not as comprehensive as Zhuo Yiting.


    Although Zhuo Yiting was not so fast at work and not so eloquent, compared to the future, when I entered the workplace, it was definitely Zhuo Yiting who brought me more popular.


    Because in the workplace, except for a few people who really need a good standard, the rest of the eloquence, will say, occupy a large part of the position.


    It can be described in a more exaggerated way, that is, to eat eight directions, not to make a joke.


    "It''s okay, then you can take the drinks from the back kitchen if you''re thirsty! You''re welcome!"


    "Well, thank you, Brother Xue, but we all have water!" Zhuo Yiting said with a smile, while xiang rui, with an awkward expression, just kept smiling and nodding at me, quite embarrassed.


    I don''t want her to be too embarrassed. Right now, I joked, "Xiao rui, why don''t you talk? Don''t be dumb. Just say more! Don''t panic!"


    "No... No panic!" From xiang rui brought out these two words in my mouth, I was so happy that I almost burst out laughing, but I knew I couldn''t laugh. Xiang Rui was already a little inferior and depressed. If I laughed out again, it would have hit Xiang Rui again.


    So, I chuckled and said, "I wish I didn''t panic! By the way, don''t you have classes today?"


    "No, the teacher asked for leave today. There''s no class all day!"


    "Oh, well, if you''re free, then you''re free. Why don''t we play a game? Will the king honor you?"


    As soon as I said this, it was as if I had met a common interest.


    Both women''s eyes lit up and both said they were playing.


    I''m happy. Let''s play games together.


    I myself am in the diamond segment, and with the current king''s market, most of them are also in platinum, diamonds, and stars.


    I guess these two girls are the same. After all, they usually have so much time after class, so they must not be low.


    But no matter how high it is, with my level of popularity, I should be able to match the two female segments.


    And that''s the truth!


    And, to my embarrassment, these two girls are both higher than me, all of them in the star glory section.


    I smacked my tongue and said, "You guys are awesome!"


    "I am average, only the core is strong! Ruirui is the king''s glory! Before, ruirui rui was the king, but after the season, she automatically fell!"


    "Really?" Hearing what Zhuo Yiting said, I looked at Xiang Rui in surprise.


    Xiang Rui smiled sheepishly. "I do play for you, but I don''t make much money, because my skills aren''t that good. It''s good to earn about a thousand yuan a month! It''s not as profitable as the news says! Of course, there''s something wrong with my own level!"


    In the end, Xiang Rui said.


    When I heard Xiang Rui say that, I found one of Xiang Rui''s strengths, humility.


    When I was in college, I was able to earn about a thousand yuan a month by working part-time.


    Because it would take time off the course, of course, except for those who went out after class to be young ladies, which made a lot of money.


    "That''s great! When I was in college, I ate my parents''living expenses! I''m not as good as you!" I said with a smile.


    "Not really! Just to earn some pocket money, Brother Xue. Don''t praise us like that!" Xiang Rui said with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, I didn''t say anything more, but directly played the game with Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui!


    And xiang rui is indeed a substitute for training, playing the game, really called a fierce, and Zhuo Yiting is not too bad, both of them are more fierce!


    In contrast, I am simply lying down and winning!


    "Yiting, are you a substitute?" After playing a game, I said to Zhuo Yiting with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiting grinned. "Rui'' er and I are together! But because of that training studio, we are always in arrears! Pick up some old customers'' work! You don''t earn as much as you used to. You can earn about 500 a month at most!"


    "I see, so you came to work for me!" I joked.


    The children laughed embarrassingly, and Zhuo Yiting laughed even more. "I wanted to earn some extra pocket money, but I didn''t expect Brother Xue to take care of us for two meals. Thank you, Brother Xue!"


    "You''re welcome! These are all normal benefits, otherwise someone would call me a profiteer! Well, I won''t play with you anymore. Now, while there''s no one else, you can continue to practice on your behalf! Winning a game with me is a waste of money! I won''t waste your precious training time!"


    "How can that be? Is it inappropriate?" Xiang Rui frowned.


    Hearing this, I was appreciating Xiang Rui''s steadfast, principled strength from the bottom of my heart. I smiled and said, "It''s okay! Anyway, we won''t be able to get on for a while now. Just fight when you''re free!"


    "Thank you so much, Brother Xue!" Both women looked at me in disbelief.


    Zhuo Yiting added, "Brother Xue, you''re such a good person, if you don''t ask for a date!"


    "Er...!" I was happy to hear the first half of the sentence, but the second half of the sentence, the moment I said it, I was immediately embarrassed!

 Chapter 696 We Have to Meet at Some Point, Right?

    But it wasn''t just me who was embarrassed. Xiang Rui was also embarrassed when he heard it. At the same time, he looked at me in disbelief, as if his three views had collapsed.


    I couldn''t stand the look and returned to the kitchen with a dry smile!


    Behind them were the snickers of Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui.


    In this regard, I have a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry.


    Fortunately, the laughter didn''t last long.


    It didn''t embarrass me too much!


    When I got back to the kitchen, I sat down on a recliner I bought specially and rested.


    But just then, my phone rang again.


    I hurriedly took the phone over, but the moment I took it, I felt extremely hot, because the person who called me was Yan Xue.


    For a moment, I had a feeling of thunder rolling in the sky.


    But it was definitely not possible not to answer. Right now, I gritted my teeth and answered Yan Xue''s phone!


    She said weakly, "Elder sister Xue, are you looking for me?"


    "I''m not looking for you, and you''re not looking for me! He slept me off and ran away, didn''t he?" Yan Xue said in a stiff and cold voice.


    My heart was filled with anguish, and I said, "No, elder sister Xue, I was worried that you were angry. Must he be angry at me? I think I''ll explain it to you after you''ve calmed down!"


    "Explain what? How do I explain it?" Yan Xue scolded me.


    I smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Xue, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it. I drank too much! We both drank too much!"


    For me and yan xue both drank too much, I am absolutely sure. Otherwise, I want to sleep with Yan Xue successfully, there is no such thing. With Yan Xue''s skill, if I dare to do that to her against her will, Yan Xue will definitely kill me in a second!


    In this case, something should not have happened, and there are only two possibilities. One is that Yan Xue and I are really drunk, and the other is that Yan Xue deliberately did not resist!


    If it was the former, it would be an accident, but if it was the latter, it would be a pure trick, but not my trick, Yan Xue, but Yan Xue trick me!


    I personally prefer the latter, because if it is the latter, then it is not difficult to solve the problem!


    "Then we have to meet, right? What do you mean by hiding from me?" Yan Xue said unhappily.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hit me, aren''t I?" I laughed dryly.


    "Come over tonight! I won''t beat you, and I''m not as stingy as you think. Accidents are accidents. I won''t pester you. You don''t have to hide from me like a thief!" All of a sudden, Yan Xue said something that I couldn''t believe, because I didn''t expect Yan Xue to be so easy to talk to!


    "Are you serious? Elder sister Xue? Don''t try to deceive me and block the door and beat me up?"


    "No! Come over tonight! Let''s do this first!" With that said, Yan Xue couldn''t just hang up when I asked any more questions.


    Hearing the blinding sounds coming from the phone, I felt uneasy and hesitant to see Yan Xue tonight.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible not to see it. Ming jiang city was such a big place. He looked down and saw it. He looked up and saw it!


    Now that Yan Xue had spoken and had not settled the matter, when he bumped into Yan Xue on the road, it would be over!


    With that thought in mind, I was ready to meet Yan Xue!


    I just hope you don''t get beaten up!


    Thinking of this, I laughed bitterly in my heart and shook my head slowly!


    After that, I was still in the back kitchen, and as time went by, the arrival of the meal began to slowly serve, busy!


    This kept me busy in the kitchen, and at noon, I turned on the live broadcast equipment and started the broadcast!


    There was no delay, and even if it was delayed, I would still focus on live streaming. After all, live streaming is still the main income.


    Therefore, from 12: 00 to 12: 40, my cooking speed is relatively slow!


    But it wasn''t much slower, so I decided not to worry about it!


    In this way, it was only after two o'' clock in the afternoon that the work was done!


    I took out the lunch I had prepared and asked Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui to eat together!


    At noon, I let them eat when they were hungry, but neither of them ate!


    I''ve been busy until now, so I didn''t eat!


    "Dinner, two beautiful women!" I said to Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiting laughed and Xiang Rui blushed a little!


    Then I had dinner with them!


    After dinner, Xiang Rui went to wash the dishes and washed the rest of the lunch dishes together!


    But considering the little girl''s need to protect her hands, I prepared a pair of rubber gloves for Xiang Rui.


    "Brother Xue, there''s a lot of people today!" When Xiang Rui went to wash the dishes, Zhuo Yiting came over to me with a smile!


    Looking at her, I don''t think she has any good intentions!


    She couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "Do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend again?"


    "Hee hee!" Zhuo Yiting, who had been exposed by me, smiled sheepishly, then looked at me pitifully. "Please, Brother Xue, I can''t help it! Help!"


    "What''s in it for me?" I didn''t reject Zhuo Yiting directly this time, but looked at Zhuo Yiting with a half-smile.


    Zhuo Yiting''s eyes turned and turned. "How about I give up this month''s wages for free?"


    "That''s definitely not enough! How about this? Didn''t you say I liked to date? I''ll do you a favor the moment you ask me out?"


    "No, I don''t...!" When I said that, Zhuo Yiting''s face turned red and he stepped back with his hands on his chest. He looked at me warily and I couldn''t help but laugh. "In that case, don''t blame me for not helping!"


    "Brother Xue, please!"


    "No way! This shit, trouble! Think of a way for yourself!"


    "Brother Xue...!"


    "Stop yelling. If you don''t sleep with me, you''re free! Haha...!"


    "Hmph...!" Hearing this, Zhuo Yiting looked at me hatefully and ran aside to sulk. Looking at Zhuo Yiting''s angry face, I shook my head slowly.


    The whole Yan Xue thing is making my head explode right now!


    I have no time to care about zhuo yiting!


    With that in mind, I went back to the kitchen and took a nap on my recliner!


    After five o'' clock in the afternoon, the last round of work came.


    Although there should be a small peak after eight o'' clock, at seven o'' clock in the morning, I closed the door!


    After sending Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui away, I didn''t go to find Li Qing either. Instead, I drove straight to yan xue''s house and bought a lot of delicious gifts and flowers.

 Chapter 697 Yan Xues Good Attitude

    Around 8: 10 pm, I arrived at yan xue''s house. Standing outside yan xue''s house, I was very nervous. My hand was shaking outside yan xue''s house, hesitating whether to knock or not.


    Because I was afraid that if I knocked on it, I would not see the sun tomorrow.


    But in the end, I knocked, and not long after I knocked, I heard a sound of slippers in the hallway.


    Scared, I instinctively retreated back and opened the door of yan xue''s house. I thought it was a safe distance!


    Soon, the door opened, revealing Yan Xue''s beautiful face.


    But this time, I was scared and looked at Yan Xue with a dry smile from a distance. "Good evening, elder sister Xue! I bought you something delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    Yan xue smiled and pointed at me. "Why are you so far away from me? Aren''t you coming in?"


    "Come in! But I want to make myself clear, and then...!" I said weakly.


    "Can''t you get in?" But before I could say it, Yan Xue''s face suddenly turned cold, scaring me so much that I wanted to run away!


    Unfortunately, I underestimated Yan Xue''s kung fu. Yan xue grabbed my arm as if she had a god''s help. And when yan xue pinched my arm, I felt that it was numb and lifeless, so I was dragged into the house by Yan Xue.


    My heart is finished.


    After I was dragged into the house by Yan Xue, yan xue slammed the door shut!


    He looked at me playfully.


    I thought to myself that I couldn''t beat Yan Xue either. Now that I''m back in here, I can''t run. I just broke down and squatted on the ground with my hands over my face. I closed my eyes and smiled bitterly. "Elder sister Xue, do it! Don''t slap me in the face, we still have to broadcast it tomorrow! Now you''re eating with your face!"


    After saying that, I tightened my muscles, because I felt like I could hold it back when I was hit like this!


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel any pain on my body. I couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Yan Xue, only to see that Yan Xue didn''t mean to touch me. Instead, he looked at me with a half-smile.


    Seeing me look at her, Yan Xue sneered, "Get up!"


    "Then you won''t hit me?" I asked Yan Xue tentatively.


    "Do you want me to hit you that much?" Yan xue asked.


    I shook my head in a hurry. Only a fool wants to be beaten up!


    But Yan Xue''s easy-going manner really made me wonder.


    He slowly straightened up and came up behind Yan Xue as if he were fawning. He pinched Yan Xue''s shoulders like a kitten. He smiled and said, "Elder sister Xue, that day, I was really sorry for you! I did drink too much, or else I wouldn''t dare do this to you!"


    "Forget it! It''s all done, and now it''s useless to talk about it? This nv body of my aunt, I didn''t expect it to come out like this!" As he spoke, Yan Xue had a bitter, self-deprecating smile on his lips.


    The more Yan Xue acted like this, the more embarrassed I became. I said weakly, "Elder sister Xue, why don''t you beat me up? If you''re unhappy!"


    "After beating you up, can I become a yellow flower girl again?" Yan Xue suddenly gave me a fierce look.


    I laughed dryly and scratched my head.


    Yan xue gave me another look!


    "I feel embarrassed anyway!" I said good things from the bottom.


    Yan xue rolled her eyes, then hung me aside and went to look through the snacks I bought for her. As for me, she quietly wiped a cold sweat on the side!


    Because of this feeling, it really is no different from walking around the gates of hell!


    "Why did you buy so much food? There''s nothing I like!" Just as I was secretly glad, Yan Xue suddenly muttered.


    I was so excited that I was afraid that Yan Xue would suddenly be upset and wanted to find a reason to hit me. At that moment, I quickly said, "Sister xue, what do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it now!"


    "I want a skewer!" Yan Xue said very rudely, and I don''t know if it was my illusion or what, but this time Yan Xue actually spoke with a little bit more of a woman''s flavor.


    This really makes a difference to me.


    However, I didn''t dare to think too much. After all, Yan Xue''s current strength can beat me.


    I immediately flattered her and said, "Then sister xue, shall I invite you out for a skewer?"


    "I don''t want to move, go out and buy it for me! And buy two more cases of wine!"


    "Still drinking?" I whispered.


    "What did you say?" Yan Xue said faintly.


    I hurriedly looked cold and said, "No, I didn''t say anything. I said I''m going!"


    After that, I let go of the girl and ran out!


    After running out, I felt like I didn''t want to go back!


    But this thought was quickly strangled by me!


    Yan Xue didn''t hit me, which was out of my expectation. If I ran away without a word this time, Yan Xue would never be so nice to me next time!


    With that in mind, I quickly drove to buy a bunch of various skewers, plus beer, drinks, and some small dishes to drink, such as lotus root slices, pickled pepper chicken feet, peanuts and so on.


    After everything was ready, I went back to Yan Xue, but it was already past nine!


    "Why is it so slow?" As soon as I entered the house, Yan Xue looked at me with a frown. My heart suddenly rose to my throat and I laughed dryly. "Buy more, buy more. Look, buy so much!"


    While I was talking, I brought all the beer, drinks, and so on. I moved them twice in a row before I brought them all in!


    Yan Xue smiled with satisfaction. "You''re generous! Eat with me!"


    "Mmm, okay!" Of course, I didn''t dare say anything bad, so I moved a chair over and sat down. I quietly ate skewers with Yan Xue and started drinking!


    It was like the day when the gun went off.


    I don''t know what yan xue was thinking. She wondered if she wanted to do it again.


    Thinking about this, I secretly looked at Yan Xue, but unfortunately, Yan Xue caught me. I was about to suffer, but to my surprise, Yan Xue did not scold me, but his face turned a little red. I don''t know if it was the alcohol or the blush. Anyway, it was right not to be angry!


    This made me more and more suspicious. Did Yan Xue really plan to do it again?


    When I thought of this possibility, I suddenly felt a little excited!


    If there was a chance, I would be happy!


    Last time, because I drank too much, I didn''t feel anything at all!


    If I can do this while I''m awake, I''ll get what I want!


    Thinking about this, I left a mind to deliberately drink less and keep myself awake!


    In order to make things easier!


    But this time, I was thinking too much!


    Because this time, Yan Xue had a lot to drink. After drinking more than half the case, Yan Xue stopped drinking. He looked at the time and said to me, "It''s getting late. Go back!"


    "Ah?" Hearing what Yan Xue said, I felt like my efforts were in vain.


    "What? What else do you want? Am I being too lenient with you to make you want to do it again?" Yan Xue''s face darkened in a flash!


    I was so scared that I shook my head and said no!


    "If not, get out! Damn, why would I want to beat you up so badly..."

 Chapter 698 You Wait for My News

    "Holy shit...!" When I heard Yan Xue say that, my heart was still burning with desire. After a brush, it was gone, and it cooled to the point of freezing.


    I''m not stupid. Don''t miss the last shot. I''ll be happy if I get hit again. At this moment, I ran away with a feeling of regret that my mother would not give me two legs!


    Coming out of yan xue''s house, I grinned and felt safe.


    At the same time, I feel that it is not bad. Although I did not succeed in coming with yan xue again, from today''s attitude of Yan Xue to me is still very gentle, it proves that Yan Xue did not really blame me!


    What does this prove? This proves that there is still a chance in the future!


    Just at the right time!


    But I''m not in a hurry. After all, is there a long way to go? It has already happened once, but will the second time be far away?


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed! She left happily.


    After going downstairs, I drove straight back to my own apartment. It''s been a few days since I went back. It''s time to go back and take a look!


    By the time I got back to my own apartment, it was already late.


    But I wasn''t sleepy yet, so I started practicing in the house.


    Although I have been very busy these days, I haven''t put in any time to practice. Not to mention the rapid progress, but it is also quite pleasant to enter the country.


    I practiced until half past one. I took a hot bath and fell asleep!


    But even if I slept late, the next day, early in the morning, I woke up after six o'' clock.


    When I woke up, I went downstairs to buy breakfast for three people because I brought one for Liu Tiantian and Mu Tong next door.


    Liu Tiantian helped me take care of the cat for several days, which was a big help to me. If I didn''t come back, it would be fine, but since I have already come back, I can''t say anything!


    Soon, I bought breakfast and went to liu tian''s room to knock on the door.


    The door opened very quickly, but it was not Liu Tiantian who opened the door for me, but Mu Tong. Mu tong was wearing a thin pajama, and there was a faint hint of whiteness.


    However, after all, she had already slept, and the mystery was gone. So, although she was more interested, she was not able to drool!


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Tong pursed his lips and said, but after all, Mu Tong didn''t block the door and didn''t let me in. Instead, he walked straight into the room and left a door for me.


    "Let me bring you breakfast! Are you blind? Can''t you see something in my hand?" There''s no need to be polite when talking to Mu Tong. I know exactly what Mu Tong does. If he really talks to her as gentlemanly as she does, Mu Tong won''t get used to it.


    "Are you blind?" Sure enough, I just insulted Mu Tong, and Mu Tong turned around and insulted me!


    I laughed and walked into the room!


    "Meow...!" And the moment I walked into the house, a cat''s cry rang out.


    My two cats seemed to hear my voice. They ran towards me with their tails up and meowing towards me.


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. After putting down my breakfast, I immediately picked up the two cats.


    "Where''s tiantian?" I asked mu tong.


    "Where''s the bathroom? These two cats of yours are so rare. Sell them to me!" Mu Tong suddenly said to me with a smile.


    As he spoke, he reached out and touched the two cats, rubbing them back and forth as if they were overflowing with love.


    I refused without hesitation. What a joke. Zhang Linlin liked this cat so much. If Zhang Linlin didn''t see the cat when he came back, he would have to blame me to death.


    "Stingy!" Mu Tong gave me a sideways look.


    I laughed and scolded, "I''m stingy. If you like cats, you can buy them yourself! Both of my cats are local. You can buy two expensive cats!"


    "What''s so precious? I''ve never been a muyang dog. Dogs like local dogs and cats like local cats! What about those foreign breeds?"


    "Damn... Who are you, auntie? Do you owe it to me to clean you up?" I rolled my eyes and said angrily when I heard Mu Tong calling out one by one.


    Mu Tong smiled and hit me with his shoulder. "Isn''t this familiar? By the way, I''ll introduce you to a good job. Do you want to do it?"


    "What kind of work?" I looked at Mu Tong in surprise.


    "There''s another boxing match going on recently. Do you want to make more money?" Mu Tong said as he looked at me with burning eyes.


    I rejected Mu Tong again without hesitation, because my foundation has been laid down, nearly ten million dollars is enough for me to operate and invest, plus I have hundreds of thousands of live broadcast every month, I have no need to fight boxing.


    This thing, making money means making money, but over time, there will inevitably be some unnecessary trouble.


    "Can you help me? Okay?" Seeing that I refused, Mu Tong quickly pretended to be pitiful and said to me.


    I rolled my eyes. "Forget it, but if you do have a problem in this area, I can introduce you to someone who is also very good at kung fu. There is absolutely no problem dealing with ordinary boxers!"


    "Really?" Mu Tong''s face, which had fallen down, suddenly brightened again, and he looked at me with burning eyes.


    I nodded and said, "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you. Do you remember that Ghost Face I fought with before?"


    "Ma Xin''s boxer?" Mu Tong''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Yes, that''s him! I know who he is now. There was a little friction before, but now he has become a friend! I can help you ask him if he''s interested! If you can, you can use him!"


    "Then call him quickly. By the way, tell me who he is. I''ll send someone to look for him!" Mu Tong rolled his eyes and said.


    "That won''t do! Like me, he has no intention of revealing his true identity. I can''t tell you his real name and address! Think about it for yourself. Okay, I''ll ask for you. No, forget it!"


    "Oh, just tell me. We''re so close?" Mu Tong obviously wanted to know who Ghost Face was, and he would speak to me in a delicate way.


    I did not waver at all. In the end, Mu Tong lost and smiled bitterly. "Okay, then help me ask him! If I can, I''ll give him $ 50,000 for the show!"


    "Only fifty thousand?" I looked at Mu Tong, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Mu Tong gave me a dirty look. "Fifty thousand is a lot. He''s your loser. Can I give him five hundred thousand too? Besides, this price is already very high in the market! I''ll give you 500,000 because we''re friends. Otherwise, if it''s someone else, it''ll be a hundred thousand at the most!"


    "All right, all right, I won''t write this with you. You wait for my news!"


    "Cut! Hurry up!"

 Chapter 699 Why Are You Walking So Fast?

    72


    At Mu Tong''s urging, I called Han Bing directly.


    Of course, I fought behind Mu Tong''s back, not in front of Mu Tong, but in front of my own room.


    After all, pushing myself to others, even I don''t want others to know my identity as Decang. For Ghost Face, I naturally do the same!


    Everything was done without exposing Ghost Face''s identity!


    Soon, han bing answered my call.


    He smiled and said, "Brother chen, are you looking for me?"


    I smiled and said yes, then said, "Han Bing, I came to you to tell you something and see if you want to!"


    "What is it? Say it!" The icy tone was a little more serious.


    I didn''t hesitate to say, "When you were a boxer for ma xin, did you remember Mu Tong?"


    "Remember? How come he knows who I am and wants to trouble me?" Han Bing said in a deep voice.


    I saw that Han Bing had misunderstood, and I couldn''t help but say, "No, no, no, you misunderstood. It''s not like this. She doesn''t mean to trouble you! But now that she''s starting a boxing match again and wants to pick a strong fighter, I introduced you to her! The appearance fee is 50,000 yuan. I wonder if you''re interested?"


    "Why don''t you go to war? Aren''t you friends with her?" Han bing asked.


    "I don''t have time! I''m busy with something else right now! But don''t worry, I''m definitely not scheming. I can guarantee that! And I''m just asking if you want to. If you don''t want to, then forget it!" I said with a smile.


    Because I really didn''t mean to force han bing to do this.


    "Is she really not giving me a hard time?" Han Bing hesitated, as if he had been moved.


    I smiled affirmatively and said, "Of course, I can be sure of that. If she bothers you, then I''ll be the first to let her go!"


    "Yes, I am your loser, you are merciful, I can not lack arms and legs, since you recommended it, then I think I can not be wrong, just because I am short of money, you came at the right time!" Han bing said with a smile.


    And I could hear Han Bing''s insinuation that Han Bing was short of money. Thinking about it, my eyes moved slightly and I smiled. "Brother, how much money are you short of? I have quite a bit of money on hand now. If you don''t mind, I can lend you some for emergencies!"


    I will say this, of course, not because I have money to burn, but because I think Han Bing is actually quite valuable, good skills, and a good character. If there is something in the future, Han Bing may not be able to help me deal with it!


    However, I underestimated Han Bing''s backbone. Han Bing politely rejected me and smiled. "No, I''m doing you a favor, but you don''t have to borrow money! Because if you lend it to me, I may not be able to pay it back! In this way, I agreed to this fight, but I will still wear a mask to fight! If you say Mu Tong agrees, then it''s settled!"


    I was a little disappointed, but not too disappointed. I smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you Mu Tong''s number. How about you contact him herself?"


    "No, just ask her to send me a wechat. I''ll contact her!" Han Bing said.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask her what she means and send you a message. What do you think?"


    "No problem!"


    After that, Han Bing hung up the phone.


    Then I went back to the next room to find mu tong and explain the situation to mu tong.


    Mu Tong curled her lips after hearing this. "It''s not reliable. You need wechat when you come up. You don''t want to hit on me, do you? Aren''t you worried about me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll have an affair with him?"


    Hearing this, I smiled. "Whatever you want, I have plenty of girls, and I still need you!"


    After saying that, Mu Tong glared at me fiercely, then bared his teeth and said yes.


    I nodded and sent mu tong''s micro signal to Han Bing as a text message!


    "Oh, Brother bin, you''re here?" But just then, Liu Tiantian, who was washing up in the bathroom, came out and smiled happily at me when he saw me.


    I smiled at Liu Tiantian and said to Liu Tiantian, "Honey, haven''t you had breakfast? I brought breakfast, let''s eat together!"


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Tiantian said with a smile.


    Then I didn''t bother with mu tong anymore. Instead, I opened the breakfast bag and asked Liu Tiantian to have breakfast with me!


    At breakfast, I thanked Liu Tiantian for taking care of my cat. Liu Tiantian smiled and said it was okay.


    Without further ado, I had breakfast with Liu Tiantian.


    Mu tong, on the other hand, sat on a chair with her cell phone.


    With a crackling screech and a slight frown, Mu Tong only smiled after about ten minutes of conversation.


    Come to the table and have breakfast with us.


    But because of Liu Tiantian, she didn''t tell me what was going on.


    I also consciously didn''t mention it.


    After a while, Liu Tiantian was full. He looked at the time, wiped his mouth, and said to mu tong and me, "Brother bin, Tung Tung, I''m full. You guys eat! I went to work?"


    "Shall I give you a ride?" I said to Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian smiled and said no, then pushed the door and left. I didn''t force it.


    After Liu Tiantian left, I said to mu tong, "How is it?"


    "He promised!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    I nodded. "That''s fine!"


    After that, I continued to eat breakfast. As for why Mu Tong had to fight again, I did not ask again.


    Because I don''t want to get too involved.


    Soon, Mu Tong and I finished our meal.


    I casually disposed of the garbage bag and was ready to leave.


    But Mu Tong stopped me with a smile. "Wait a minute. Why are you walking so fast?"


    I smiled and looked at Mu Tong with interest. "Then why don''t you go?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Tong looked at me with a smile and put on a rather enchanting posture, tempting me.


    I grinned, looked at the time, and rushed over to Mu Tong, smiling.


    Reaching out, I groped around Mu Tong''s body. As I groped, I joked, "You look unsatisfied with your desires? Haven''t you been moistened for a long time?"


    "You never see a ghost, do you?" Mu Tong scolded me.


    I licked my lips and smiled at Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong responded enthusiastically to me...


    Not long after, the position moved from the living room to Mu Tong''s bedroom...


    Although he didn''t take advantage of Yan Xue last night, it would be a good choice to compensate Mu Tong.


    With that in mind, Mu Tong and I began to struggle.


    After the last shot, I returned to my room, washed up, and drove to Ming university canteen in a serious manner!

 Chapter 700 Who Is Your Cousin?

    Because I was crazy with Mu Tong for a while, I arrived in Ming university canteen a little later than usual!


    As soon as I arrived in Ming university canteen, I saw Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui sitting outside my restaurant waiting for me.


    Seeing me coming, the two of them looked a little happier.


    Zhuo Yiting said softly, "Brother Xue, why are you so late today?"


    "Yes, Brother Xue, there were a few guests who wanted to come over for dinner just now. They left without opening the door!" Xiang Rui echoed.


    Of course, I couldn''t tell them that I was just shooting at someone, so I laughed dryly and said, "I got up late. It''s okay. There''s not much traffic right now. It won''t delay anything!"


    As I spoke, I opened the restaurant door and let zhuo yiting and Xiang Rui in!


    After entering the restaurant, Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui began to clean up consciously.


    Sweeping the floor, wiping the table, mopping the floor, there was no need for me to take the initiative to say it, which made me especially worried!


    Seeing that they had finished cleaning up, I smiled and gave them two cans of drinks as a reward.


    Then, with my tacit consent, they went to practice for the glory of the king!


    And I took this opportunity to call Li Qing!


    Because the day after tomorrow is the wedding banquet for Limuren''s son!


    I''m going to see what the chef looks like a day in advance!


    As for why he called now, it was to make an advance call in case something happened to Li Qing.


    Soon, li qing answered my phone, and I told Li Qing what I wanted to say. Li Qing said he knew, and then asked me to see the kitchen tomorrow morning!


    I said yes, and then, after a few more words, I hung up. Of course, it didn''t matter if I talked more or less, but Li Qing seemed to be busy with something. Before I could say no more, Li Qing offered to hang up!


    So, I had to hang up too!


    After hanging up the phone, I was resting in a recliner in the back kitchen like an old buddha!


    Reliving the morning madness with Mu Tong, she couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    At the same time, he thought to himself, when can I get back together with yan xue again? When I was drunk before, I had a relationship in a daze, which made my heart itch now!


    "Brother Xue, guests!" Zhuo Yiting shouted from outside.


    I said yes, then went out to take a look, busy time, opened again!


    And I don''t know if it''s because my popularity has begun to open, the guests have obviously increased, before this point, no one will come.


    However, this was also a good phenomenon for me, so I started to cook as quickly as possible!


    There were guests arriving intermittently, and the live broadcast didn''t stop until noon!


    And what made me even more happy was that Sun Jinming probably recommended it to me again, because the income of my live broadcast actually broke through 50,000 yuan once again, and before that, it had been about 20,000 yuan constant!


    This result made me ecstatic. After all, no one would despise money, right?


    Therefore, in order to celebrate my live broadcast career and open a new chapter, I specially made a few good dishes to eat with Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui.


    There were chickens, fish, vegetables, and stir-fries. Six dishes were prepared for the two greedy little girls to devour!


    "Brother Xue, aren''t you too good for us?" Zhuo Yiting couldn''t help but say.


    "Then, if I don''t give you swill, you''ll be in balance!" I said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiting looked at me coquettishly. "Brother Xue, look at you. You''re not talking!"


    "Haha, eat up! Can''t you learn from xiao rui if you can''t keep your mouth shut with food? Don''t talk so much!"


    "I know, Brother Xue. You''re like my grandfather, always talking about me!" Zhuo Yiting curled his lips.


    I rolled my eyes, gently knocked on Zhuo Yiting''s head, laughed and scolded, "I''ll let you eat swill alone tomorrow. I''ll eat delicious food with xiao rui. Is it xiao rui?"


    Xiang Rui smiled shyly and blushed slightly, but did not speak.


    I didn''t mind either, so I lowered my head and started eating!


    After dinner, Xiang Rui cleaned up the dishes very diligently, and then used his spare time to train with zhuo yiting for the glory of the king!


    Looking at the two hardworking girls, I felt especially ashamed of my own college life.


    When I was in college, I played with the animals in my dormitory!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    In the afternoon, the situation was almost the same as before, and they were still busy. In the middle, the two girls went to class, but after class, they came back and helped me with the work until 7 pm. I closed the door directly!


    No more, because I still hope to have my own free time, and I have made plans in my heart, from now on, it will be open until six o'' clock, because at this time, most of the dinner has been eaten, and the rest is a small number of people! It''s not worth wasting a few hours of my time for these few people!


    "Brother Xue, let''s go!" While I was closing the door, Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui waved goodbye to me. I smiled and said yes, then they left!


    And I left very quickly, because of my faster footsteps, I saw two more people by the elevator.


    The two of them looked at me with a smile. "Brother Xue, what a coincidence. I just said goodbye. I saw it again!"


    "No way! We can''t be together!" I said it casually.


    But even so, the plain words made the two little girls blush. I smiled and said, "I''m joking with you. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "We know, Brother Xue! No misunderstanding!"


    "That''s good! Or I''ll be guilty! Hey, the elevator is on. Let''s go to the elevator!" As we spoke, the elevator opened. I called the two of us into the elevator. Luckily, when the people inside came out, we were the only three left in the elevator. It was spacious and not crowded at all!


    I even started whistling leisurely.


    However, just as the elevator reached the fourth floor, there was a girl I didn''t want to see, Zhong Ning!


    Zhong Ning obviously did not expect to meet me so coincidentally, and a playful smile could not help but spread from the corner of his mouth. "What a coincidence?"


    I smiled dryly and nodded. "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Did you eat it?"


    "Yes! How about a fight?" Zhong Ning suddenly said in a startling voice.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but cry, "Stop it. I''ve been working hard all day. Even if you win, you won''t win!"


    "Cut the crap. You bullied my cousin and you still dare to walk around in front of me so leisurely. Watch your fist!" Saying that, Zhong Ning didn''t care about Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui in the elevator and punched me directly!


    But Zhong Ning''s words confused me. Why did I bully her cousin?


    I grabbed Zhong Ning''s fist and asked, "Who''s your cousin?"


    "My cousin, Yan Xue!" Zhong Ning said viciously, kicking me in the crotch!

 Chapter 701 Power Surge

    "Damn it!" I couldn''t help but complain. One was to complain about Zhong Ning''s ferocity and attack my brother. The other was to complain about whether the world was so small!


    Zhong Ning is actually Yan Xue''s cousin!


    I was already shocked to find out that Zhang Jing was actually Zhang Yan''s cousin after having sex with Zhang Jing, but now there is another Zhong Ning who is Yan Xue''s cousin.


    Is this god punishing me for having too much fun?


    In a sad and angry mood, I clamped Zhong Ning''s crotch legs with my legs, and reached out to hold Zhong Ning''s hands and smiled bitterly. "Are you cousin elder sister Xue? What a coincidence! Then let''s stop fooling around! All friends!"


    "Hmph, who''s with your friend? Let me go!" Zhong Ning snorted at first, then said to me with a flushed face when he realized he couldn''t break free from my shackles.


    It was only then that zhong ning realized that the current position was very indecent. What she knew was a dry fight. What she didn''t know was that she thought it was a wall-dong.


    "That''s right. After I let go, don''t do it again!" I said in a low voice.


    Zhong ning nodded.


    Seeing this, I let go, but let go. I was also very wary of Zhong Ning, lest Zhong Ning attack me again, but fortunately, I was relieved that Zhong Ning did not do it again.


    And, coincidentally, the elevator door was already open, and Zhong Ning, Zhuo Yiting, and Xiang Rui came out of the elevator!


    After coming out of the elevator, I told Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui to let them go first!


    They said yes, but before they left, they looked at me strangely, as if they were looking at a big bad guy.


    This made me laugh and cry, I thought to myself that the image was definitely blackened!


    But now that it''s over, I''m too lazy to explain. After the two girls left, I turned to look at Zhong Ning again!


    If I didn''t know that Zhong Ning was Yan Xue''s cousin, I would have thought that Zhong Ning was simply a rude little girl, but now that I know that Zhong Ning is Yan Xue''s cousin, I can''t ignore her like that!


    Besides, I feel a little sore. What should I tell Zhong Ning?


    Zhong Ning, on the other hand, was still looking at me as if I had fallen for her.


    I took a deep breath and looked at Zhong Ning with a bitter smile. "What do you mean by looking at me like that? It was an accident with your cousin, okay? It wasn''t intentional!"


    "Who would believe that! My cousin said you were a friend! Who knew that you were such a friend who got my cousin drunk and started to do it? How shameless!"


    "Did Yan Xue tell you that?" I frowned at Zhong Ning.


    "No, I guessed it myself, but I think it''s true!" Zhong Ning said this, I heard a slight sigh of relief, as long as it was not from yan xue''s mouth.


    At the same time, I am also very helpless, you are not far from ten farts!


    Shaking my head slowly, I said to zhong ning, "This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved. Just go to college. Don''t get involved in adult matters!"


    "My lord, am I a child?" Zhong ning was so angry that she stared at me.


    I secretly curled my lips, but still said, "Although you are not a child, there are some things you really don''t understand, so don''t get involved! Also, elder sister Xue and I have already agreed on this! It''s none of your business! It''s getting late. It''s time to go back to the dormitory! Come to my restaurant when you''re hungry. I''ll make you something delicious!"


    "Bah! Who wants to eat at your lousy place? I told my classmates not to go! Piss you off!" I don''t know if Zhong Ning knows what he can do to me, but he just said this to me, and after that, Zhong Ning ran away in a huff.


    I looked at Zhong Ning''s angry back and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Shaking my head slowly, I hesitated for a moment, then left and went back to my own apartment to practice!


    Practice didn''t end until 10 pm!


    But after it was over, I didn''t take a shower, but stood still and didn''t move!


    Because I feel like my second round of refining qi is over!


    At the same time, my sense of strength increased even more, and it all happened within these few hours.


    This sudden surge of power made me a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t even take a sip of my drink and flattened the bottle!


    I smiled bitterly and called Yan Xue to ask Yan Xue what to do with my situation.


    "It''s okay. Just get used to it! This is a good thing!" Yan Xue said to me!


    I know it''s a good thing, but I still call Yan Xue on the phone!


    After talking about the changes in my body, I smiled at yan xue and said, "Elder sister Xue, do you have a cousin named Zhong Ning?"


    "Hehe, yes! Did she fight with you again?" Yan Xue obviously knew about this, so he asked directly when I mentioned zhong ning.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Well, she''s fighting with me again!"


    I didn''t dare to tell yan xue that Zhong Ning was looking for me because he wanted to help Yan Xue out so that Yan Xue wouldn''t get angry.


    So, after confirming the relationship between Yan Xue and Zhong Ning, I changed the subject.


    Instead, she asked about Yan Xue''s daily life, especially the shameless question of Yan Xue. If she wanted to watch a movie, I could go with her!


    However, I was unceremoniously kicked out by Yan Xue, and Yan Xue directly exposed my bad intentions.


    I smiled and said no!


    Yan Xue was too lazy to talk to me. After two more words, he said nothing and hung up!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone!


    I smiled bitterly and hung up my phone. After putting it aside for a while, I picked it up and sent mu tong a wechat message asking where she was.


    Mu Tong replied that she was working outside and asked me what was wrong. I said it was fine!


    He hung up immediately!


    Actually, I wanted to slap, but if Mu Tong wasn''t around, Liu Tiantian would be the only one left!


    But I didn''t have the nerve to do it. After all, it''s getting late. Liu Tiantian has to go to work tomorrow. I''m really embarrassed to make her tired.


    Therefore, I grinned bitterly and said, "It seems that tonight I will have to aggrieve my brother!"


    Shaking my head slowly, I went to the bathroom to take a shower and wash off all my sweat.


    She ran back into the house, feeling refreshed, and fell asleep.


    Because I haven''t forgotten that I have to go with Li Qing to the kitchen on the second floor tomorrow morning!


    And it can only be seen tomorrow morning, otherwise, there is no time for a day!


    The night passed without a word, and time passed very quickly. Eight hours of sleep ended in a leisurely manner!


    I rubbed my sleepy eyes and got up in a carp stance. Since the second round of training was over yesterday, my strength suddenly increased a lot, which made me feel unusually strong!

 Chapter 702 My Good Cousin

    75


    This feeling of being full of power filled my heart with joy.


    To be honest, I really fell in love with this feeling of power now.


    After I got out of bed, I made a few nameless moves of the 17th type to get used to the sudden surge of power.


    But just then, there was a knock on the door.


    I quickly stopped practicing. Run and open the door!


    But I saw Liu Tiantian standing at my door with a smile and looking at me with narrowed eyes.


    "Tiantian, is that you?" I looked at Liu Tiantian happily.


    Liu Tiantian smiled and said to me, "Brother bin, have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet! Go out and eat later! What''s wrong?"


    "I made breakfast. Come and have some!"


    "Sure!" I didn''t refuse. After all, Liu Tiantian had already done it. If I directly rejected liu tiantian''s words, it would not give Liu Tiantian face.


    At that moment, I followed Liu Tiantian to her room with a smile.


    Liu Tiantian smiled sheepishly, showing me the way, and affectionately brought me slippers to change into.


    I said thank you casually, but Liu Tiantian was not happy to get up and looked at me with a smile.


    Liu Tiantian quickly changed his mind and smiled!


    "Why do you have time to make breakfast today?" After entering the room, I said to Liu Tiantian with a smile.


    Liu Tiantian gave me a blank look. "Brother bin, do you never remember what weekend is? It''s saturday, I''m on vacation!"


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized. I looked at my phone and realized.


    And when I realized it, I also secretly said that it was a pity.


    Last night, she was actually looking for Liu Tiantian, but she was worried that Liu Tiantian would not be able to get up easily the next day. Now, she wasted a chance.


    However, it was impossible to bully Liu Tiantian now. After all, she still had to go to the kitchen on the second floor with Li Qing later. If she did the same with Liu Tiantian yesterday, she would definitely miss this time.


    Therefore, I had to have a light breakfast with Liu Tiantian.


    After breakfast, I left!


    But before I left, I still took advantage of it. I rubbed Liu Tiantian''s body and made Liu Tiantian blush. I left contentedly.


    After returning to my own room, I washed up a little and went to the Ming university campus to find Li Qing.


    I went straight to Li Qing''s office and didn''t call Li Qing in advance, but just as I arrived at Li Qing''s office, Li Qing''s furious scolding came from inside.


    Liu Feng, what are you doing? Let go of me, I called for someone...!"


    "Li Qing, what are you pretending to be? I have to do something with you today!"


    When I heard this, my blood rose in an instant.


    I was so angry that I kicked open the door of Li Qing''s office.


    This time, in Li Qing''s office, a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old was pushing li qing to a corner!


    However, my clothes are still in good condition, which makes me a little relieved!


    "Chen Bin, come and help me!" Li Qing was overjoyed when he saw me rush in.


    I didn''t need Li Qing to say anything more, so I punched the middle-aged man with an ugly face.


    The man was punched in the stomach and wailed like a shrimp on the ground.


    The man glared at me and said, "Who the hell are you?"


    This is my cousin! Liu Feng, you''re dead. My brother can fight!" Li Qing suddenly gave me such an identity. Although I was a little surprised, but it did not destroy Li Qing.


    He punched Liu Feng in the face again.


    He wanted to fight back. Wang baquan waved at me, but I only kicked her lightly, and he fell to the ground.


    Then he begged me not to hit her!


    Li qing, on the other hand, walked over angrily and slapped Liu Feng''s face with her big mouth.


    After slapping six or seven mouths in a row, Li Qing stopped and told him to get lost.


    The man left in a hurry. Before he left, he gave me a resentful look.


    I frowned and felt that there would be trouble afterwards.


    But it didn''t stop him from leaving.


    After Liu Feng left, I asked li qing, "Elder sister Qing, what happened? Who is this person?"


    "He''s the captain of the school security team. He''s been pestering me! I''m too lazy to talk to him. I didn''t expect him to use force on me today. Luckily you came, otherwise I would be miserable!" Li Qing said with a slight fear, and her small face felt a little pale.


    I subconsciously hugged Li Qing, comforted her, and smiled. "It''s okay, just a security captain is so arrogant! I''ll help you teach him a lesson so that he won''t dare to think ill of you in the future!"


    "Is that okay? He''s already been beaten up. He should have a memory. Don''t make a big deal out of it!"


    Hearing that I was going to teach Liu Feng a lesson again, Li Qing said with a hint of worry.


    I shook my head and said, "You saw the venomous look in his eyes when he just left. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t be honest! Therefore, I have to teach him a lesson! Don''t worry, just leave it to me! By the way, did you tell me his background?"


    "He has a fart background, but he knows some social people!" Li Qing frowned.


    Hearing this, I smiled. "That''s fine. As long as it''s not a big official background, just a few social people, it''s fine!"


    I''m not bluffing. Not to mention that Zhao Tianlong owes me a favor, just because of my relationship with Mu Tong, it''s enough for Mu Tong to send two people to teach Liu Feng a lesson!


    Therefore, I said to Li Qing in a firm tone.


    However, it was true that Li Qing was a woman, but a woman was always a woman. When things happened, he was still a little worried and looked uncertain.


    I didn''t say anything more. I smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. You can take me to the kitchen on the second floor!"


    I haven''t forgotten the business of coming to Li Qing.


    Li Qing nodded quickly and listlessly took me to the kitchen on the second floor.


    I took a closer look and found that there was nothing wrong with it. The kitchen on the second floor was much better than the kitchen on the third, fourth, and fifth floors. It was indeed a place for teachers to eat, but it was different.


    After reading it, I said to li qing, "No problem! Will you go back?"


    "Mmm! Then be careful! If you can''t, call the police!" Li Qing said to me seriously.


    I nodded. "Okay, I got it! By the way, how about going to your house tonight?"


    In the end, I looked at Li Qing with a smile on my face. Li Qing gave me a look of reproach. "Oh, when do you still think about this?"


    "How can I not, my good cousin!" I looked at Li Qing and said with a half-smile.

 Chapter 703 You Teased Me First

    76


    "Bah, isn''t that a lie?" At the mention of the word cousin, Li Qing suddenly felt a little awkward in capital letters and complained.


    I chuckled. "Why don''t you just be my cousin!"


    "Get out of here. You''re so filthy in your heart. Don''t you even want to let your cousin off?" Li Qing glared at me. I smiled and blushed at Li Qing.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, li qing also understood that her guess was right. The more she looked at me, the more upset she became. Before she left, she kicked my butt and said a shameless sentence.


    I was so angry that I wanted to put her on the spot, but I didn''t think about it. There were surveillance cameras on the second floor. It was okay to make some harmless jokes and do some harmless little things. If we really did something exciting, then tomorrow, or even tomorrow, it wouldn''t be necessary. As long as it was today, Li Qing and I could be popular all over the campus!


    I''m not worried about it. After all, this ming da campus restaurant is just a career for me, but Li Qing is different. If something like this really happens, it''s going to make Li Qing suffer. I can''t be so selfish. I just want to be happy and hurt Li Qing.


    With that thought in mind, I decided to let Li Qing be proud for a while, and then I would clean up Li Qing in the evening, so that Li Qing would understand that it wasn''t school anymore, that she wasn''t the boss, and that I was!


    With a bad smile, I went back to my fifth floor restaurant!


    Today was an early day. When I arrived, most of the other stalls were still open!


    But I didn''t care if they opened the door or not. I went to open the door of my restaurant myself. After opening the door, I stayed in my restaurant.


    Until both Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui arrived.


    However, today, the two of them looked at me a little more clearly, the intention of snickering!


    When I thought about it, I knew it was definitely because of what happened yesterday.


    I know very well that in the bottom of my heart, I am probably a man who has a date with a prostitute. In this regard, my heart is smiling bitterly, but also helpless!


    So he didn''t want to care about them anymore.


    But these two girls went a little overboard. They kept looking at me and smiling. Even though I thought to myself that I was thick-skinned, I really couldn''t stand this torture. I couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "You two are done! I want to woo you now?"


    The two of them laughed, and Zhuo Yiting was even more coquettish. "We won''t let you get away with it? Oh, oh, oh, oh, Brother Xue, so you''re still this kind of person. People treat you like a friend, and you bully them. How hateful!"


    "You guys, I really want to beat you up. It''s not what you think. I''m drunk, okay? When you''re drunk, you don''t have so many thoughts!"


    "No way! I''ve heard that even when you''re drunk, you can control yourself. Brother Xue, you obviously did it on purpose!"


    "Damn it, then you two can drink with me. When you get drunk, I''ll let you know if it was intentional or not!" I laughed and cursed.


    "We are not! We''re looking for our true son!"


    "I am!"


    I was in a good mood and started bickering with the two smelly girls. For a moment, I was quite happy!


    However, after all, there were plenty of quarrels. After a while of bickering, I was too lazy to argue with the two little girls and let them watch the store while I went into the back kitchen to rest.


    She chatted with Zhang Linlin on wechat and asked when Zhang Linlin would be back.


    Zhang Linlin asked me if I wanted her to come back sooner or not!


    I didn''t hesitate to reply. Of course, I hope I''ll be back soon!


    Zhang Linlin replied with a disdainful look.


    I''m glad to see it!


    After that, I took the initiative to ask about Zhang Duoduo''s situation. Zhang Linlin told me everything in detail, and talked for a long time, until I came to the guests, before ending the conversation!


    It was a busy day again!


    On the sixth of the week, business was not as good as usual.


    However, this is also in line with the rules. After all, I was a student too. On the sixth of the week, there are only two kinds of people who can stay in the school when they go out on the waves. One is the real house, the other is no money.


    I belonged to the latter at the beginning, but even so, the people in the dormitory gathered some money to drink and eat skewers!


    Thinking of this, I really miss Zhang Yue, gu ping and Dong Jian. I don''t know how they are!


    I haven''t really contacted them since I graduated from college! I just hope they don''t change!


    Thinking about this, I could not help but ask with a slight sense of sadness in my heart.


    Looking at the students who were eating in my restaurant, he was filled with envy.


    "Brother Xue, what are you looking at?" But just as I was looking at the students with envy, Zhuo Yiting came up to me and asked doubtfully. At the same time, he said, "Brother Xue, are you interested in another little girl? Do you want to date a cannon?"


    I rolled my eyes, patted Zhuo Yiting on the back, laughed and scolded, "Get out of here, I won''t give you any more money. I''ll fire you for a reason!"


    "Ah, Brother Xue, no, I was wrong!" Zhuo Yiting looked at me as if he were pitiful and immediately burst out laughing. "I''ll pretend!"


    "You, you are so lively. You weren''t like that at first!"


    "Hehe, don''t you know that Brother Xue is a good person? Of course, the artillery appointment reduced a few points!" Zhuo Yiting grinned.


    I won''t say anything more, and even if Zhuo Yiting gives me the look of a hooker, I''m not going to defend myself.


    And all of a sudden, my mind flashed and I said with a smile, "Yiting, let me ask you something. Do you think you can take me to your classroom during class?"


    "Why?" Zhuo Yiting looked at me in confusion and asked.


    I chuckled. "Of course I want to go to class. I only graduated less than half a year ago. Look at your college life. I will miss my previous life and want to be a student again!"


    "Brother Xue, that''s enough of you. I hate it when it''s too late for class. I really don''t understand you seniors!"


    "When you get there, you will understand that society is not so easy to mix with. If there is still some affection in the university, but it is true that people are deceiving each other out of the society! Take me for example. A good person like me is absolutely rare in society!" I said proudly.


    Zhuo Yiting looked at me in disbelief. "Do people in society like to have an engagement?"


    "Can you stop saying those two words!" I looked at Zhuo Yiting with a dark face.


    Zhuo Yiting grinned. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it! Then next monday, we have a big class that we can take you to! But you went to class. What about the restaurant?"


    At last, Zhuo Yiting looked at me with a frown.


    "Not yet!" I said carelessly.


    Zhuo Yiting rolled his eyes. "Brother Xue, you are so willful!"


    "It''s none of your business, hehe...!" I made a grimace at Zhuo Yiting and said with a smile.


    "Childish!" Zhuo Yiting laughed and said something to me!


    I don''t mind either. I continue to tease Zhuo Yiting. After all, Zhuo Yiting is still very beautiful. It''s a good choice to chat with a beautiful girl to pass the time!


    "By the way, Brother Xue, well, I want to talk to you about that again!"


    "Pretend to be your boyfriend?" Before Zhuo Yiting could say anything, I looked at Zhuo Yiting with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiting blushed, but nodded.


    "Sure!" I smiled.


    "Really? Don''t tease me?"


    "You teased me first!"

 Chapter 704 Are There Any Photos?

    After listening to what I said, Zhuo Yiting looked at me with a bewildered expression and was immediately filled with anger. He said angrily to me in a dialect, "Brother Xue, are you kidding me again?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay not to play with you, but since you''re pretending to be your boyfriend, you have to let me get some benefits for my boyfriend, right?"


    Zhuo Yiting blushed, hesitated for a moment, and blushed. "Then, you can hold my hand!"


    "Go play with the eggs. What''s the point of holding hands? Come with me!" I looked at Zhuo Yiting playfully, waiting for her to refuse, because I didn''t want to do such a troublesome thing for zhuo yiting, so I simply said a condition that Zhuo Yiting would never agree to!


    Sure enough, when I said this, Zhuo Yiting''s face swelled up like a balloon and glared at me. "Brother Xue, you''re not allowed to do this?"


    "Then I have no choice! Just one, and I''ll definitely help you after that! But if you don''t agree, then forget it! I''ll go back to the kitchen and lie down. Think about it!"


    After that, I grinned and left in a bad way!


    In this way, I figured that Zhuo Yiting would stop bothering me!


    When I got back to the kitchen, I was happy to lie on the recliner I bought specially and live a free life!


    Xiang rui was washing the dishes.


    She looked very serious, but she was very shy. When she found out that I was looking at her, Xiang Rui quickly blushed, avoided my eyes, and carefully washed the bowl up!


    "Pa...!" But just then, Xiang Rui slipped and dropped a plate, breaking it into pieces!


    I glanced at her and said nothing!


    But then there were three more bangs and three more plates falling to the ground. A black line appeared on my forehead and I smiled bitterly. "Ruiruirui, our plates also need money?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it!" Xiang Rui''s face was flushed red, and he looked at me with slight annoyance. Immediately, he lowered his head and was about to pick up the pieces with his hands.


    "Don''t use your hands! Just sweep it with a broom! Be careful to cut your hand!" I don''t care about these plates, nor do I mean to deduct money from xiang rui, because I know very well that the value of these plates is not worth mentioning to me, but to xiang rui, it is likely that it is a week''s food money.


    I wouldn''t have hurt a little girl like Xiang Rui for about a hundred dollars!


    After all, I know that Xiang Rui is not easy!


    "I see. Thank you, Brother Xue. Deduct the money from my salary!" Xiang Rui said sheepishly.


    "No, it''s just a few plates. Just be careful next time!" I said casually.


    "Thank you, Brother Xue!" Hearing what I said, Xiang Rui looked at me in disbelief with joy in his eyes.


    I laughed and closed my eyes.


    But my instincts told me that Xiang Rui was peeking at me, but I didn''t have any feelings for Xiang Rui. If I said Zhuo Yiting, I still had a little lively thoughts, but for Xiang Rui, I didn''t have any thoughts!


    When it comes to picking up girls, you have to pay attention to your looks!


    After this mistake, Xiang Rui did not make any mistakes again. He quickly washed the rest of the dishes, bowls and chopsticks.


    Then, embarrassed, she walked up to me and said, "Brother Xue, I''m done!"


    "Rest after you wash up! There are no guests here right now. You can do whatever you want, right?" I said with a smile.


    Xiang Rui nodded, hesitated, and blushed at me. "Brother Xue, you''re a good person. Don''t keep dating anymore. It''s not good for your health!"


    "Okay, I see. Thank you for your kindness! I''m convinced of you two, too. I have so many good qualities that none of you have noticed. If you make a small mistake that any man would make, you''re so stingy!" I couldn''t laugh or cry as I looked at Xiang Rui. Xiang Rui smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "Where is it?"


    I smiled for a while and didn''t say anything to Xiang Rui about it. After all, it wasn''t a glorious thing. If I knew more people, I would have to be criticized.


    Soon, Xiang Rui went out and I was the only one left in the kitchen.


    Just like that, business was intermittent and dragged on until 7: 00 pm, and I closed the door as usual.


    Then he sent the two girls away.


    However, I am not going to leave immediately, or to find Li Qing!


    It was to solve Li Qing''s problem first, that Liu Feng!


    From the look in Liu Feng''s resentful eyes this morning, I knew that this guy would definitely be harboring evil intentions, so instead of letting Liu Feng find trouble for me, I might as well take the initiative to solve the problem first!


    I''ve been dealing with gangsters a lot, from Zhang Hu in the beginning to scar and Ma Xin, they all have a fatal injury, that is, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, so as long as they are scared, they will be fine!


    So, I''m going to beat Liu Feng up so that he won''t retaliate against me or provoke Li Qing!


    With that thought in mind, I followed Li Qing''s instructions and went to the security room at the school gate to look for Liu Feng. Of course, I wouldn''t go up and lecture him so blatantly, but squat down all the time. After all, he couldn''t have not gone to the bathroom, and as long as he had this time, I would let him leave a memory that he would never forget.


    This opportunity was given to me. At around eight o'' clock, Liu Feng changed shifts with someone. Although he didn''t know whether to go to the toilet or where, he was left alone!


    Seeing this, I smiled and followed Liu Feng from behind. However, Liu Feng did not go to the toilet, but came out of the school gate and came to a alley near the school to meet some people who looked like Hunzi.


    Seeing this, I quietly followed with a playful smile on my lips.


    As soon as he got closer, he heard them talking about me and Li Qing!


    "Brother liang, I want you to help me teach a boy a lesson. His name is Chen Bin. He is the owner of chen ji restaurant on the fifth floor of our school cafeteria! This brat gave me a good beating today. I want to ask brother hu to get me back!" Liu Feng said to Hunzi, who looked like a small leader.


    The little head was stunned. "What''s his name?"


    "Chen Bin!" Liu Feng said it again despite some doubts.


    The gangster frowned. "Do you have a picture of him? Not that Chen Bin?"


    "Brother liang, what did you say?" Liu Feng asked doubtfully.


    "Nothing. I asked if you had any photos!"


    "What do you want photos for? Aren''t I here?" Although I was also surprised that the hooligan seemed to know, I was too lazy to bother. There were eight people in this alley, including Liu Feng. I was confident that with the strength of my second round of refining qi, I could let them know why the flowers were so red in minutes.

 Chapter 705 Teach Liu Feng A Lesson

    "It''s you brat...!" Liu Feng''s eyes lit up at the sight of me.


    The next moment, Liu Feng immediately said to brother liang, "Brother liang is this brat. Help me teach him a lesson!"


    But he didn''t realize that the person he called brother liang had his eyelids twitching and looked at me in horror!


    Suddenly, brother liang moved, but he didn''t hit me. Instead, he kicked Liu Feng hard!


    Liu Feng was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. "Brother liang, I asked you to teach him a lesson. Why did you kick me?"


    "What are you doing? I''ll fuck your mother. Can you teach Brother bin a lesson, too?" The gangster, who was called brother liang, scolded him fiercely.


    Liu Feng instinctively sensed something was wrong and his forehead began to sweat.


    However, this little punk named liang bro didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he came over to me as if he were fawning.


    I looked at each other with interest and smiled. "You seem to know me?"


    "Oh, hey, Brother bin, you''re a big shot. The last time you taught Ma Xin a lesson, I was right behind Sister Tong!"


    "So you and Mu Tong? Brother liang!" I smiled in silence.


    "Don''t call me brother liang. I think li liang, you can call me, liang zi, or you can call me little liang liang!" Li liang said to me with a fawning face.


    I was speechless for a while, and I had the audacity to call myself little liang liang, but there was a saying that I didn''t hit the person with a smile, and the other person was also Mu Tong''s little brother. With my unclear relationship with Mu Tong, I naturally couldn''t embarrass li liang, so I smiled and said, "I see, I have a problem with him! You don''t care, do you?"


    The next moment, I pointed to Liu Feng, who had been kicked over by li liang.


    Li liang''s face darkened immediately. "Brother bin, this guy dares to offend you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    With that said, li liang went up and kicked again to pick the place where Liu Feng''s body hurt the most, but Liu Feng did not dare to fight back. He shrank into a ball and screamed.


    The next moment, Liu Feng climbed up to me and begged me to let him go.


    I didn''t want to kill Liu Feng either, so I looked at Liu Feng playfully. "Do you know why I hit you?"


    "I know, I know, I was wrong. I shouldn''t bully director li. I changed, I changed. In the future, I will definitely be respectful to director li. Whoever dares to bully director li, I will be the first to protect director li. At the same time, I won''t dare to think ill of director li anymore. Please spare me!" Liu Feng said to me pitifully, with tears and snot.


    But I didn''t have any pity at all. If I hadn''t arrived in time this morning, Li Qing wouldn''t have been able to cry!


    Thinking of this, I let out a cold snort and suddenly took off one of Liu Feng''s arms!


    The whole movement was extremely smooth, extremely casual, looking at li liang and other punks, as if their eyes were about to fall out, and even more respectful to me.


    As for the howling Liu Feng, no one paid attention to him at all!


    I stared at Liu Feng and said, "Today, I''ll take off one of your arms as a warning. Next time, let me know that you have a problem with my cousin, it won''t be just an arm! Get out of here and go to the hospital to get the bone fixed!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will leave now!" Liu Feng looked at me fearfully and ran away with his arms in his arms.


    After Liu Feng left, li liang approached me with a smile again. "Brother bin, good kung fu!"


    "I''m flattered! You guys should go too! Let''s go eat some of this money!"


    As I spoke, I took out a thousand yuan from my wallet and handed it to a few people!


    Big health care is not enough money to specify, but to eat a good meal with wine and meat, there is no problem at all!


    After all, the rich and powerful are good gangsters. Small thugs like li liang don''t have much money in their pockets!


    "No, no, no, Brother bin, I don''t dare to take it. I almost ran into you today. How dare I take your money from Brother bin?"


    "Take it! Didn''t you teach Liu Feng a lesson for me? Take this money as a thank you!"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Feng nodded with a grin and accepted the money. After taking the money, a few people left with their backs crossed.


    There was a sense of freedom.


    But I don''t see this kind of ostensible freedom at all. It seems to be a happy enmity, but where is the next meal?


    I don''t have this mentality!


    Soon, I left too. I called Li Qing and told her I was at the school gate.


    When I said I was going to her house today, I wasn''t just saying it!


    And since I''ve helped Li Qing so much, shouldn''t she reward me properly?


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed, waiting for Li Qing not far from the school gate!


    It wasn''t long before Li Qing came. Xiao Man''s waist was so tight that it made me feel ashamed!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, opening the door for Li Qing in a very gentlemanly manner.


    After getting in the car, I told Li Qing that I had solved Liu Feng''s problem!


    "How?" Li Qing looked at me in surprise.


    "I know those societies that Liu Feng knows. Hunzi, too, and they are very afraid of me. They beat Liu Feng in front of me. Liu Feng also said that he would never make things difficult for you again!" I said with a smile.


    Li Qing looked at me in disbelief with an indescribable glow in her beautiful eyes. "You''re so powerful now?"


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "That''s not what''s going on, it''s not what''s going on! Go to your house and I''ll show you what real power is!"


    With that, my hand reached out to li qing without a trace!


    Li Qing pushed my hand away shyly and angrily. "Don''t make a scene. We''ll talk about it when we get back!"


    "Quack!" When I heard Li Qing''s affirmative answer, I was so happy that I drove back to li qing''s house!


    When I returned to li qing''s house, I acted like a bad wolf and jumped straight at Li Qing.


    He was so angry with Li Qing!


    And to my surprise, today''s Li Qing, inexplicably obedient, incomparably cooperated with me!


    I feel like I''m about to ascend!


    Afterward, I hugged Li Qing''s soft body and whispered!


    "Chen Bin, tomorrow is the wedding banquet. Don''t embarrass me!" Li Qing said to me.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. This is my strength. I won''t make you lose face!"


    "Mmm!" Li Qing laughed!


    After that, I didn''t bother with Li Qing anymore, but I went to bed early. After all, I need to hold ten tables of wedding banquet tomorrow, so I must get up early. Although I still want to play a little more, I still give up for the time being in order to have a good spirit tomorrow!

 Chapter 706 Why Is He Here?

    The next day, I got up early, and Li Qing was very sleepy, but she also got up with me!


    It was five o'' clock, and Li Qing looked at me sleepily. "Is it time?"


    I smiled bitterly and said yes!


    Li Qing also smiled bitterly, because I could see that she was so sleepy and lost!


    So I said, "You don''t have to get up. Nothing will go wrong with today''s wedding banquet! Don''t worry!"


    No, I''ll go with you! After all, I know more people in school. If you encounter some unexpected situation, I can help you solve it! Today''s ten tables of wedding banquet, but there must be no mistake!" Li Qing said solemnly to me!


    With that said, Li Qing looked at me very persistently!


    When I saw that Li Qing was stubborn, I stopped trying to persuade her, nodded, and began to wash up!


    It was only six o'' clock, and Li Qing and I were already on our way to ming university campus. It was only seven o'' clock when we arrived!


    However, as soon as we arrived, I had already gone up to the second floor with Li Qing and started to work!


    Of course, I was the main busybody. As for Li Qing, he was a bunch of people who were worried about me, and I couldn''t help but smile!


    At 7: 30, all the chefs that Limuren had arranged for me were in place!


    They were all middle-aged people in their forties!


    When they saw that the chef was actually me, they were all stunned!


    He looked at me hesitantly!


    In the end, it was Li Qing who explained to them that I was the chef appointed by dean Limuren.


    They nodded reluctantly.


    I smiled bitterly, thinking that Li Qing was really useful!


    Shaking my head slowly, I didn''t say anything more and began to order them to help me!


    The first job was to kill the chicken.


    Because of the wedding banquet, fish and meat are indispensable, especially chickens.


    Moreover, to make the chicken taste the best, it must be a live chicken!


    But I don''t have to worry about the ingredients at all. The ingredients on the menu I gave Limuren earlier were all prepared by Limuren!


    All I need to do is arrange for these cooks to prepare for me.


    And I gave them my own advice, but in the process, some people still refused to obey me, but I was too lazy to care!


    The only thing that can make a chef convinced is cooking, and for my own cooking, even if I don''t dare to say that it is top-notch, but at least it is top-notch, beating these deputy chefs is absolutely no problem.


    Soon, ten live chickens were killed and tidied up!


    I began to work hard and put ten chickens into three big pots to cook together.


    When it was medium cooked, the fire stopped!


    In this way, when the wedding banquet starts at noon, it can be reheated to cooked! And it doesn''t smell!


    Because I have a special sauce!


    These sauces were prepared for this wedding banquet!


    I made it in my restaurant yesterday, nobody knew!


    And I''m not going to let anyone know!


    In professional terms, this is the secret.


    Whether or not I can make a good dish depends on my special sauce!


    After getting the most time-consuming chicken done, I began to cook other dishes.


    Cold dishes, hot dishes, stews, stir-fries, all cooked in large pots!


    Fortunately, my arm strength was amazing because of my practice. Otherwise, I would never be able to control the heat well!


    Because the more you use a big pot to make things, the more you can''t control your strength.


    Fortunately, I did a good job at this!


    But even so, the entire 18 dishes were rapidly consuming time.


    In a blink of an eye, it was noon, and even in the back kitchen, I could hear the noise of the people outside.


    During this time, Li Qing came in to see me more than once and asked me how I was doing. I told Li Qing, no problem!


    But even so, Li Qing still asked, which made me rather sad and amused.


    In the end, I stopped answering him and focused on cooking.


    Finally, at the juncture of serving the dishes, I made all 18 dishes. After making them, I breathed a sigh of relief and asked the special serving staff to wait. Limuren gave the order and started serving!


    "You must be exhausted!" Li Qing gently took out a tissue to wipe my sweat, and the smell of it rushed straight into my nose!


    I chuckled and said, "Yeah! You have to make me feel good at night!"


    "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want, okay? Pervert!" Li qing gave me a white look, and I grinned, then watched the waiter take out eighteen dishes from ten tables I made!


    At this time, the cooks who didn''t like me in the morning also showed their admiration.


    I wasn''t arrogant and smiled at them. As for the morning''s unhappiness, I didn''t put it in my heart at all. After all, in this world, only capable people can be convinced!


    Soon, all the dishes were taken away, and I came out of the kitchen curiously to see Limuren''s son li dong''s wedding banquet!


    To my surprise, li dong''s daughter-in-law is a foreigner. She has blonde hair and blue eyes. She is beautiful. Her figure and face are all the best choices!


    "Damn it! Foreign girl?" I couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice. When Li Qing heard this, he gave me a white look and said sourly, "What? You want a foreign country!"


    "Really? I heard that foreign countries are always open! By the way, are there any international students in our school? Keep an eye on it, keep an eye on it, and get me one too!" I said with a smile!


    "Get out of your egg! I''m not a pimp. Okay, I won''t tell you. I have to go to the table! Go back to your restaurant first! I''ll call you when I''m done!" Li Qing said!


    I nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back and rest!"


    With that, I limped away from a place with few people!


    As I walked, there was no shortage of guests who looked at Limuren a few more times. Most of them were people who looked very well-dressed. Their suits and ties were neat. They gave me the feeling that they were not holding a wedding banquet, but rather a meeting!


    In this regard, I can only slowly shake my head and mutter that I don''t understand the world of the rich!


    He was going to leave!


    But just as I was about to leave, my eyes suddenly froze, because I suddenly saw an old man with white hair at the top table of Limuren''s guests!


    And what shocked me most was that this old man was actually the old man I saved on the road before, and I thought he was the one who touched porcelain!


    "Why is he here? And it looks like it''s not a lowly person?" I looked at him with a frown!


    Coincidentally, the old man looked at me as if he had sensed my gaze. When he saw me, the old man''s eyes lit up, looking a little happy!


    I was a little stunned, wondering if he recognized me!


    But I don''t think so. I was wearing a mask that day!


    Slowly shaking my head, I didn''t think much about it and turned around to leave!

 Chapter 707 This Is the Trump Card

    This time, I went back to my restaurant, and I didn''t open it again, because I was exhausted from the morning''s work.


    I just want to take a good rest and simply make a few dishes live to eat later.


    Very open, I turned on my live broadcast, started the live broadcast, after the live broadcast, I officially began to eat!


    Yesterday, I already told zhuo yiting and Xiang Rui that they didn''t need to come to work today, so everything was simple and calm.


    However, just as I was about to lay down on my recliner after a full meal, Li Qing came up.


    He looked a little incredulous and said to me as soon as he came up, "Chen Bin, come on, someone wants to see you!"


    "Who is it?" I was stunned by Li Qing''s thoughtless words and looked at Li Qing in confusion!


    "I don''t know who it is, but it must be a big shot! Even dean Limuren is very respectful to him!" Li Qing said solemnly.


    "Why did you see me? Is there something wrong with my cooking?" I instinctively thought of this!


    Li qing directly denied my judgment and said to me, "No, it has nothing to do with your dishes. Your dishes are all in high praise. It''s already on cd! There''s nothing left! I ate like a wolf!"


    "Who''s that? Could it be him?" At this moment, I suddenly thought of the little old man who I saved before. I thought it was the porcelain man.


    Soon, I was dragged down the stairs by Li Qing and walked to dean Limuren''s office!


    After arriving at the door of Limuren''s office, Li Qing began to knock on the door.


    In the end, Limuren opened the door himself and looked at me fervently.


    I was a little dazed by what I saw and said, "Dean Li, how was the wedding banquet?"


    "Great, but let''s not talk about it first. Come on in!" With that said, Limuren pulled me in with great enthusiasm, and as soon as I entered the room, I really saw the little old man I saved before, looking at me with a smile in the office.


    Seeing me look at him, the little old man said to me without burning eyes, "Young man, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are we really destined?"


    "You know me?" I looked at the little old man in tears and laughter. I''m wearing a mask.


    "Although you were wearing a mask when you saved my life, the license plate number can''t be changed after all! Besides, if you want to find out something, you can find it in the end. Young man, you have to take the right path!" This little old man, with a smile but not a smile, came with me. I felt a chill in my heart, thinking that the other party should not find me from the license plate number, but directly start with this mask, and also know that I am making money, the risk of doing that thing.


    I couldn''t help but wonder what identity the other party was, but it was not easy to ask. I could only tell from Limuren''s expression that the other party''s identity was not low.


    Thinking of this, I smiled at this little old man and said, "Sir, although you recognize me, saving you is just a matter of my doing. Otherwise, I can''t get through my conscience, and you don''t have to look for me!"


    "Haha, how can this be? If I don''t repay my kindness, then it''s not me! This is my business card. If you need anything, you can call me, no matter what? This is twenty thousand yuan. It''s the medical expenses that you paid for me last time. My old man can''t take advantage of you for nothing. I''ll pay you back now. Don''t think of me as a porcelain bumping in the future!" The old man teased me.


    I blushed and looked down at the business card. I knew it was Qiao Shusen, and there was a string of numbers that were Qiao Shusen''s phone number. There was nothing else!


    "I see, master wang!" I don''t know the identity of the other party, but it''s reasonable to say that it''s okay for me to call the lord according to seniority.


    "Haha, okay, I see you. I won''t stay here anymore. Mu people, I''m leaving!" Qiao Shusen said to Limuren.


    Limuren said hurriedly, "I''ll see you off! By the way, chen and li, stay in my office for a while!"


    With that, Limuren walked Qiao Shusen out.


    He won''t be back until ten minutes later.


    And when he came back, the eyes that looked at me became more and more eager, as if I were his father.


    Just give it to me and you''ll be in a daze!


    "Young man, you''re lucky, you know that?" Limuren said to me directly.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "Dean, where did you start?"


    "Do you know who he is?" Limuren asked with a smile.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know.


    Limuren smiled and whispered in my ear!


    As soon as I finished, my eyes widened and I looked at Limuren in disbelief!


    Because what Limuren told me was that Qiao Shusen was the secretary of the Ming jiang city municipal party committee!


    Damn, this official, he''s the real leader!


    At least there are bigger officials in Ming jiang city? It''s okay to say it''s the earth emperor!


    "Really?" I looked at Limuren in shock!


    Limuren smiled dumbly. "I wouldn''t lie to you! Work hard. With such a favor, it''s hard for you to be poor!"


    Oh, by the way, you did a great job at the wedding banquet today. I thank you very much! In the past few days, the back of your restaurant will be cleaned up and clean. In a few days, another media will come to our school for an interview in the canteen. I''ll let him interview you!" Limuren said to me with a smile!


    "Damn!" I was pleasantly surprised. This is a good thing. I thought it would be nice if Limuren could reward me with a red flag, but I didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    This is much better than a broken red flag. If the operation is good, the harvest will not be small!


    However, I could tell with my feet that Limuren would do this not only because of a wedding banquet, but also because of Qiao Shusen''s face.


    Thinking about this, my heart blossomed with joy. I just felt that I had to grasp this favor!


    Try not to use it. If you want to use it, use it on the blade!


    This damn thing is a killer!


    At least if I had Qiao Shusen''s protection, even if I had only one chance, I would have been able to walk horizontally here in Ming jiang city!


    This deal was worth it. Not only did the money come back, but it also earned a big favor!


    I''m so happy!


    But I didn''t dare to show it to Limuren so that Limuren wouldn''t look down on me. So I said to Limuren, "Then dean Li, if you''re okay, I''ll go first!"


    "Okay, okay, come over to my house if you''re free!" Limuren said with a smile.


    "Sure, sure!" With that said, I grabbed Li Qing, who was still in the clouds, and hurried away!

 Chapter 708 Apologize

    81


    "What exactly did dean Li tell you?" When I came out of Limuren''s office, Li Qing looked at me in confusion!


    I looked around and saw that no one was around, so I whispered Qiao Shusen''s identity to Li Qing.


    Li Qing looked at me in disbelief and exclaimed, "How is that possible? You''re a little too lucky!"


    "Shh, don''t shout!" I hurriedly stopped Li Qing, and then Li Qing came to his senses and quickly shut his mouth!


    I said, "Go to your office first. When we get to your office, I''ll talk to you in detail!"


    Li Qing nodded and looked at me curiously.


    Soon, Li Qing and I returned to Li Qing''s office. Li Qing locked the door and asked me what was going on!


    I told Li Qing that I had saved an old man who fainted on the street because of a moment of pity, and that I had met him until now.


    After Li Qing heard it, he felt incredible. He smacked his tongue and said, "This is a little too complicated!"


    "Really? I thought he touched porcelain! He called an ambulance and ran away with 20,000 yuan! I didn''t expect this to happen!" I feel like I''m in the clouds, too. I can''t believe it!


    In the blink of an eye, such a big person owes me a big favor. I think it''s incredible!


    In contrast, Zhao Tianlong''s favor was much smaller!


    After all, no matter how hard Zhao Tianlong tried, he couldn''t reach Qiao Shusen''s level!


    After all, in today''s society, the strength to attack the underground forces is not small!


    "How do you intend to use this favor?" Li Qing looked at me curiously and said with a smile.


    I shook my head and frowned. "I''m not going to use it for now. It''s a sign. I don''t need to use it!"


    "You''re right!" Li Qing listened to me and nodded thoughtfully.


    Then, Li Qing laughed. "But anyway, thank you for helping you with today''s wedding!"


    "Really? Are you thanking me with your bare teeth? Nothing practical?" I looked at Li Qing playfully, and a teasing smile came from the corner of my mouth as I approached Li Qing!


    Li Qing was a little panicked and his face turned red. He said in a panic, "No, don''t stay here. Can''t I stay with you tonight?"


    "No, I''m too excited. I have to calm down. Let''s do it here!"


    After that, I bared my teeth and smiled. No matter how much Li Qing refused, I didn''t agree. After a few times, I was firmly integrated with Li Qing!


    Li Qing glared at me shyly and angrily, and because she was very nervous, she had a different feeling!


    Of course, I didn''t dare to be really unscrupulous. It didn''t take long for me to be separated from Li Qing, but even so, this kind of excitement made my heart feel good!


    Li Qing glared at me shyly, looking at me as if I was a little embarrassed. I chuckled and scratched my head, ready to leave.


    However, at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, giving Li Qing a fright. Li Qing immediately looked at me in panic.


    I signaled to her that she was fine. Calm down. It was all over, and her clothes were all tidied up. No one could see it!


    Li qing nodded, took a deep breath, and asked me to open the door!


    I nodded and went to open the door!


    After opening the door, what surprised me was that the person who came was Liu Feng who had been taught a good lesson last night!


    This time, Liu Feng came over with a fruit basket. When he saw me, his face turned pale with fear. He said quickly, "Hello, Brother bin!"


    "What are you doing here again? Remember to eat, not to fight?" I looked at Liu Feng with a look of displeasure.


    Liu Feng hurriedly shook his head and waved with his intact arm. "No, no, I''m here to apologize to director li! Nothing else!"


    "Apologize?" I looked at Liu Feng playfully and smiled. "You should really apologize! Come in!" With that, I made way for Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng walked in with a basket of fruit and a smile on his face!


    Seeing Liu Feng, Li Qing''s face turned a lot uglier.


    Liu Feng hurriedly stepped forward and put the fruit basket on Li Qing''s table. With a fawning face and an apologetic voice, it was probably something that I didn''t know was similar to mount tai and begged me to raise my hand and let him go!


    I almost cried!


    I didn''t want to hear him write here. After Liu Feng apologized, I said, "Okay, you''re done apologizing, so get out of here! Stay away from my cousin in the future!"


    "I see, thank you, thank you!" Liu Feng said with a look of dismay.


    After that, he ran away, grinning at me as he ran, and soon disappeared!


    After Liu Feng left, Li Qing looked at me with a tut. "Okay, boy, this place is awesome now!"


    I lifted my head proudly. "That''s right, I''m leaving too! I''ll make an appointment tonight. Take some medicine tonight. I don''t want to take protective measures. I''m not feeling well!"


    When I said this, my lewd expression was reflected in the mirror, and even I felt especially owed!


    Li Qing, on the other hand, looked at me with a black face.


    I smiled and ran away.


    Back to my cafeteria on the fifth floor! But not to work, but to close the door. I don''t want to open today, I just want to have a good willful time!


    After closing the door, I went straight home.


    However, as soon as she went upstairs, she met Liu Tiantian, who was about to come down to the garbage.


    Liu Tiantian smiled at me and said, "You''re back so early today, Brother bin?"


    "Well, I don''t want to work today. I want to have a good rest! Are you alone at home?" I asked Liu Tiantian with a smile.


    Liu Tiantian nodded and said yes. Mu Tong didn''t come back!


    Hearing this, my eyes turned slightly and I looked at Liu Tiantian with a smile. "Then hurry up to the garbage, and we''ll go upstairs together!"


    "Oh!" Liu Tiantian let out a soft" oh," her eyes turned and her face turned red. She took out the trash and followed me upstairs.


    After going upstairs, I followed Liu Tiantian back to her room, giggling!


    Liu Tiantian looked at me shyly. "Brother bin, you''re not going back to your room?"


    I grinned and shook my head. "I''m not going back. I miss you a little. Come and play with you for a while!"


    "What are you playing with?" Liu Tiantian''s eyes rolled more and more, his face as red as a big red apple.


    I was so happy to see it!


    It''s not my fault that I''m having a lot of random thoughts right now. It''s really Qiao Shusen who made me so confused. Although he had just made a point with Li Qing, he had a lot of scruples and only suppressed them a little!


    But now it''s different. I''m fine, Liu Tiantian is fine, and the time and place are good. It''s hard not to mess around!


    "Let''s play a game that only men and women can play!" I bared my teeth and smiled. As I spoke, my hand moved dishonestly towards Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian let out a soft cry and looked at me like a pool of water, shy and timid, ready to refuse and greet me.


    It immediately aroused all my desires.


    I let out a low roar and threw Liu Tiantian on the bed, throwing him into a frenzy!


    For a moment, the sweet voice kept on...

 Chapter 709 Goodbye, Zhang Yan

    82


    After a few times of lingering, I let go of Liu Tiantian. I hugged Liu Tiantian''s soft body and breathed heavily.


    For a moment, I just felt that a man was satisfied to do this!


    Of course I think so, but I won''t show it, because Liu Tiantian is quite reserved. If I show too much impudence, I might be scared away. Next time I don''t play with you, it will be interesting!


    "Brother bin, don''t you feel uneasy that you''re always making trouble for me?" Suddenly, Liu Tiantian looked at me coquettishly and said to me.


    I couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "Are you feeling well?"


    "Oh, Brother bin, why did you say that?" Liu Tiantian blushed and punched me coquettishly, while I smiled and pinched liu tiantian''s face for a moment with Liu Tiantian.


    After that, I didn''t go anywhere for the whole afternoon, so I stayed here with Liu Tiantian, who was very warm and soft, but also very happy!


    However, just as I was preparing to be so happy all the time, a phone call disturbed my romantic happiness!


    This call was from Zhang Jing. She told me that the contract had been drawn up. Let me have a look! We''ll have dinner tonight and sign the contract.


    This is a reason I can''t refuse. After all, it involves investment, so I can''t be sloppy!


    Therefore, I left under Liu Tiantian''s slightly resentful gaze. Before I left, I coaxed Liu Tiantian for a while and said to accompany her next time!


    After all, Liu Tiantian and I have no name and no control over me, so naturally there is no way to say anything!


    I left directly. After going back to my room to wash up, I drove to find Zhang Jing!


    The place I made an appointment with Zhang Jing was a barbecue restaurant called gourmet city barbecue, and Zhang Jing sent me a location map!


    I searched the past according to the map!


    Not long after, he found this barbecue shop in the downtown area and walked inside.


    And called Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing told the box that I followed Zhang Jing''s instructions to find the box and finally met Zhang Jing!


    At this time, Zhang Jing had ordered a table full of meat and vegetables, mushrooms, leeks, etc., and what was quite striking was a large plate of kidneys.


    Seeing this, I looked at Zhang Jing playfully, but I did it without saying anything.


    "This is the contract. Take a look! You invest a million dollars and become the second largest shareholder of the company. I will give you a bonus every quarter in the future! This contract is very detailed. If you think it''s okay, you can sign it!" Zhang Jing made it clear that he wanted to go public before private. I followed Zhang Jing''s instructions and looked at the contract once, after confirming that there was no problem.


    He signed a contract with Zhang Jing and transferred a million dollars to Zhang Jing via a mobile bank. As for the time of arrival, it should be tomorrow!


    "Happy cooperation!" Zhang Jing''s eyes lit up and he touched a glass of wine with a happy smile!


    I chuckled and clinked glasses with Zhang Jing as well, saying that I had a good time working together!


    "Let''s eat! I''ll treat you to this meal and welcome you as a shareholder!" Zhang Jing said to me with a smile.


    I smiled and started eating with Zhang Jing!


    But while they were eating, Zhang Yan came too!


    I looked at Zhang Yan in surprise and only heard zhang jing laugh. "I forgot to tell you. Zhang Yan lives here. Isn''t this Zhang Yan''s new job? She thought about asking her to come over and have a bite. Everyone around her was familiar! It''s not awkward!"


    "No, of course not! I''ve known sister yan for a long time!" Naturally, I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, I looked at Zhang Yan with glowing eyes.


    After a while, it felt as if Zhang Yan had become beautiful.


    "Still look! I can''t change your temper, can I?" While I was looking at Zhang Yan recklessly, Zhang Yan glared at me.


    I chuckled and said, "Elder sister Yan, aren''t you, too? He still has such a bad temper!"


    "If it''s not good, I''ll make you angry!" Zhang yan rolled her eyes at me, laughed and scolded, then went straight into her seat and sat with Zhang Jing!


    "Why do you two seem to be on good terms?" After sitting down, Zhang Yan suddenly looked at Zhang Jing and me suspiciously.


    Zhang Jing''s eyes were a little evasive and awkward, and I was very calm and said, "Why can''t I get along with elder sister Jing?"


    "Hey, don''t listen to him. Didn''t I come to a meeting this time? Just as I was about to look for you, I met Chen Bin! When Chen Bin heard about my company, he thought my company was not bad, so he decided to invest in it! Is that so? Chen Bin?" As Zhang Jing spoke, he winked at me. I understood and quickly smiled and said yes!


    But Zhang Yan probably knew me too well. At this moment, his eyes kept moving between Zhang Jing and me, as if he was thinking about something.


    Of course, no matter what Zhang Yan was thinking, I didn''t panic. Zhang Jing was the one who panicked!


    As for me, I began to eat carelessly!


    And because Zhang Jing didn''t order the main course, I also ordered my own rice mixed with a stone pot, and I ended up very full!


    After eating, I wiped my mouth and took a sip of beer!


    Then he smiled and said, "Elder sister Jing, elder sister Yan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll send you back!"


    "No, we can go back by ourselves!" Zhang Yan said!


    I nodded and smiled. "That''s fine, elder sister Jing. Goodbye. Call me if you need anything!"


    I made a gesture to Zhang Jing to answer the phone. Zhang Jing hurriedly smiled and nodded, then left with Zhang Yan.


    I watched the two of them leave without any intention of knowing where the Zhang Yan family lived. I had some thoughts about Zhang Yan earlier, but I can''t say no now, but at least it''s not so urgent anymore.


    After all, I don''t lack women right now, and Zhang Yan isn''t as beautiful as I can''t forget.


    But when I see Zhang Yan, I can''t help but think of Yu Wei. To Yu Wei, I think it''s actually quite complicated.


    Because, to be honest, I admit that my feelings for her are deeper than others. After all, Yu Wei and I have been through a lot together.


    However, Yu Wei''s character, I really can''t stand it, I really don''t want to be fooled by a person as a monkey, come and go at will.


    Thinking like this, I cut off a little of my thoughts about yu wei.


    After hesitating for a while, I drove to li qing''s house.


    After helping Li Qing so much, if I can''t take advantage of him, it will be really painful. After all, I still understand the principle of not using it at this time.


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and drove quickly to Li Qing.

 Chapter 710 Use up the Favor

    But it was true that I came to Li Qing happily, but it was a little disappointing!


    Because Li Qing was at the party again, I could hear her close friends over the phone.


    I was very angry at this and bared my teeth. "Didn''t you say you were going to stay with me tonight? Why are you so dishonest?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s really a temporary appointment! Next time, I''ll do whatever you want with you next time!" Li Qing said sheepishly.


    "What about this time?" I asked through the phone with a tiger face.


    Li Qing laughed unkindly and said weakly, "Let''s call it a day, then?"


    "You''re ruthless. I''ll go to your office tomorrow and curse you!" I was so angry that I scared li qing.


    Li Qing seemed really frightened by me, even saying no!


    I secretly felt good, but I didn''t talk to her and hung up the phone!


    After hanging up the phone, I left li qing''s house rather helplessly.


    He walked slowly down the stairs and drove slowly in a very boring manner!


    In the end, a rather bold decision was to find Yan Xue.


    This decision made me a little nervous, but it was also inexplicably full of excitement!


    Thinking that if I could do something nice with Yan Xue again today! Then it wouldn''t matter if Li Qing stood him up!


    With that in mind, I boldly bought a bunch of delicious food and went straight to Yan Xue''s house!


    After arriving at yan xue''s house, I knocked on the door in a slightly uneasy mood.


    Soon Yan Xue opened the door for me!


    After opening the door, Yan Xue looked at me in surprise and asked me why I was here.


    I felt a little guilty, but I didn''t dare tell Yan Xue that I was here to sleep with you, only that I missed you and came to see you!


    Hearing what I said, Yan Xue''s eyes flashed with a playful smile. "Come in!"


    Then he opened the door sideways!


    As soon as I entered the room, I smelled instant noodles. I asked, "Elder sister Xue, why are you eating instant noodles?"


    "Easy!" Yan Xue gave me a very simple answer. I smiled and poured out Yan Xue''s instant noodles.


    Then, I put all the delicious food I bought on the table.


    Yan Xue chuckled. "Are you sure I didn''t have dinner?"


    Yan Xue picked up a box of food and looked at me with a half-smile.


    I replied, "How can I? I was going to bring you a midnight snack, but I didn''t expect you didn''t even have dinner! But it''s just right. Let''s have dinner together!"


    Yan Xue nodded noncommittally.


    Then I started eating and asked tentatively, "Do you want some wine?"


    When Yan Xue heard this, he gave me a playful look. "No! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Be careful that I hit you!"


    While speaking, Yan Xue glared at me. I smiled awkwardly, scratched my head and said weakly, "No, I misunderstood! I don''t think so!"


    "Hmph!" Yan Xue snorted and began to eat, while I sighed in my heart. I knew that it was no use coming here tonight.


    Thinking like this, I also feel a little lack of interest in my heart, a little more perfunctory!


    But I realized that not only am I very disappointed, but even Yan Xue is also very disappointed!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but wonder, "Elder sister Xue, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I was completely suspended!"


    "Or is it because of what happened last time?" I frowned at Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue smiled bitterly and nodded. "And this time, I really don''t have a chance!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Seeing Yan Xue in such a bad mood, I couldn''t help but have some thoughts in my heart, but I was hesitating.


    That''s how I helped Yan Xue solve the problem with the favor I had with Qiao Shusen!


    Moreover, I believe that as long as this favor is used, it will work!


    After all, no matter how powerful the people who put Yan Xue in a difficult position were, they could never be Qiao Shusen''s opponents on the ground in Ming jiang city.


    "Think of another way! If the worst comes to worst, quit and go home!" Yan Xue smiled bitterly.


    "I can find a way to help you, but I can''t be sure if it''s a success or a failure." In the end, I said this, although I felt very painful!


    But Yan Xue really helped me a lot. I don''t want to be an ungrateful person. I didn''t have the ability to help Yan Xue before, but now I have the ability. If I didn''t care about Yan Xue because I was afraid of losing this favor, then I would be too sorry for Yan Xue!


    Yan Xue was slightly taken aback by my words. Yan Xue looked at me doubtfully. "What can you do to help me? Are you a rich second generation?"


    "What a rich second generation! It''s just that he''s lucky enough to meet a big shot! He owes me a favor. I can ask him to help me out and pay me back!"


    "You mean Zhao Tianlong? Although he has this ability, you must not do this! I want to get rid of the crisis because of Zhao Tianlong, so in the future, if his men commit crimes, should I arrest them or not! You''re not helping me, you''re hurting me! Forget it!" Yan xue shook her head!


    I was surprised, because I didn''t expect Zhao Tianlong to have this ability!


    "It''s not Zhao Tianlong, it''s someone else!"


    "Who''s that? There aren''t many people in Ming jiang city with this kind of energy, and even our chief has to bow down to them unless you know the mayor, but aren''t you kidding me?" Yan Xue looked at me in disbelief.


    I chuckled. "I don''t know the mayor, but I know Qiao Shusen, the secretary of the municipal party committee! I saved his life!"


    "What? Qiao Shusen?" Yan Xue looked at me in shock.


    I smiled and nodded, and then I told Yan Xue about my meeting with Qiao Shusen!


    Yan Xue''s expression was the same as that of Li Qing''s, as if I had been lucky!


    It didn''t matter to me anymore. I just smiled at Yan Xue and asked, "If it''s Qiao Shusen, can I help you?"


    "Yes, of course! But it was a little overkill! Qiao Shusen''s kindness is beyond the imagination of the average person! You''d better not do that?" Yan Xue said with a bitter smile.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Nothing! It doesn''t matter if it''s to help you, sister xue!"


    "No need! I can think of other ways myself!" Yan Xue said solemnly.


    Instead of listening, I called Qiao Shusen directly in front of Yan Xue.


    Soon, Qiao Shusen''s phone was connected. I told him it was me!


    Qiao Shusen seemed very happy, and I made my request with him after saying a few nice words!


    Qiao Shusen could not help but be silent. After a long silence, he said, "Young man, it''s not worth it for you to use my favor for such a small matter! Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "All right then! As you wish!" After that, Qiao Shusen hung up the phone.

 Chapter 711 Yan Xues Tenderness

    84


    After Qiao Shusen hung up on me, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    There was a sense of loss in his heart.


    Yan Xue looked at me in a daze, with an inexplicable expression.


    I looked at Yan Xue, and the corner of my mouth moved slightly. I lowered my head and kissed yan xue!


    His lips were sweet, but they tasted stiff.


    But it also fascinated me.


    And seeing that Yan Xue didn''t push me away, I was so happy in my heart that my hand unconsciously swam around Yan Xue.


    However, just when I thought that yan xue would let me succeed because she was touched, Yan Xue suddenly gave me a shoulder fall.


    It made me doubt my life in pain. I looked at Yan Xue in a daze and couldn''t stop myself!


    Yan xue, on the other hand, had a few blushes on her face, and her eyes looked at me with a little shyness and annoyance. "Just give me a kiss. Don''t go too far!"


    I smiled bitterly again, got up helplessly, and looked at Yan Xue with resentment.


    Yan Xue looked at me with a smile. "Do you regret it?"


    "Not really!" I chuckled.


    Immediately, Yan Xue and I continued to eat. After dinner, I cleaned up the lunch box.


    She looked at Yan Xue eagerly, hoping that Yan Xue would let me stay.


    However, Yan Xue didn''t have the slightest idea. After I sat down for a while, Yan Xue sent me away!


    I looked at Yan Xue with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Xue, it''s so tiring. Let me stay with you!"


    "No!" Yan Xue answered me without hesitation.


    I rolled my eyes, but when I thought about how much more kung fu Yan Xue was than me, I didn''t dare to do it again.


    Walk away resentfully!


    But just as I was about to leave, Yan Xue stopped me and said with a slightly red face, "Sleep on the sofa! If you want to sleep, stay. If you don''t want to sleep, get out!"


    "Haha...!" I grinned and said yes.


    Yan Xue blushed even more. He went into the house and got me a quilt, then threw it on the sofa. As for Yan Xue, he went into the house himself!


    I watched Yan Xue enter the room, but the next moment, my eyes lit up because I didn''t hear the door lock!


    This stopped me from muttering in my heart, wondering if Yan Xue was trying to trick me or keeping the door open for me on purpose!


    I had a battle between heaven and man, but after the devil defeated the angel at twelve o'' clock, I crept up from the sofa and ran gently into Yan Xue''s room.


    Sure enough, Yan Xue didn''t lock the door. It was dark in the room. I got used to it for a while before I found the bed!


    Listening to Yan Xue''s even breathing, I think yan xue is asleep!


    After a moment of hesitation, I slipped into Yan Xue''s bed.


    At this moment, I was sure that Yan Xue knew I was coming in!


    Because with Yan Xue''s skill, this kind of noise could definitely wake her up.


    But now Yan Xue didn''t stop me. Instead, he still pretended to be asleep!


    No doubt it sent me a signal!


    At that moment, I got bolder and threw myself at Yan Xue. Yan Xue let out a muffled sound, and her body was too tight!


    But he didn''t get up!


    I was so happy in my heart that the next moment, I let out a low roar and blended directly with Yan Xue!


    And at this moment, I felt as if I was about to fly. This person who had practiced martial arts was really different from the person who had not!


    I drank too much before, and I didn''t feel anything!


    But now, I feel it for myself!


    For a moment, I acted like an electric pony and kept being impudent to Yan Xue!


    It wasn''t until the second half of the night that I was exhausted that I lay down beside Yan Xue and fell asleep!


    The next morning, I thought about it leisurely. I was a little dazed by my dreamy sleep!


    Especially when I saw the naked Yan Xue beside me, the feeling became stronger!


    But soon, I remembered everything that happened last night!


    He couldn''t help grinning!


    Yan Xue was sleeping soundly, soundly!


    My lust stirred, and I secretly touched yan xue again!


    And then, at lightning speed, he became one with Yan Xue!


    Yan Xue let out a soft cry and glared at me. "You''re not done, are you?" Mmm...!"


    But normally, I would be a little afraid of Yan Xue, but in this position, I''m afraid of her!


    At that moment, I started to do evil to Yan Xue again!


    Although Yan Xue was highly skilled in martial arts, in this state, for a moment, he became useless and let me control him!


    But after all, I didn''t dare to make a big fuss about Yan Xue. After tasting the taste, I got up before yan xue was about to get angry.


    Then he looked at Yan Xue with a smile!


    Yan Xue glared at me shyly and angrily. "Look at you, you''re paralyzed. You''ve already taken advantage of yourself. Just get out of here! Wait for me to hit you?"


    "Hehe, elder sister Xue, don''t you want to do this? After all, we already... Ah!" Before I could finish my sentence, Yan Xue grabbed my arm and a sudden burst of strength threw me directly under the bed. At the same time, Yan Xue snapped, "Shut up and get out!"


    When I saw Yan Xue looking like he was going to eat people, the timing really scared me!


    He hastily lifted his pants and ran away.


    Before Yan Xue came out, he ran downstairs!


    But when I got down the stairs and into the car, I couldn''t hold back the joy in my heart and grinned!


    At this moment, I just feel so good!


    Yan Xue had bullied me so many times with his kung fu that he made up for it all last night!


    This feeling even made me happier than having Yan Xue''s body.


    I quickly took two deep breaths, then drove home quickly, took a bath, and calmed down the mood change that night!


    Although she used up all of Qiao Shusen''s favors, she also got the favor of Yan Xue. In general, she was not a loss!


    Moreover, human feelings are always human feelings, people still have to be strong to be able to!


    Qiao Shusen can help me with big things, but as far as I am concerned, what big things can I encounter?


    It would be better to let Yan Xue solve the problem. In this way, I don''t feel bad! At the same time, in the future, I still have someone to help me in the police station, killing two birds with one stone.


    Most importantly, this way I can repay some of the kindness that Yan Xue had helped me before!


    After all, whether yan xue helped me with something or gave me a prescription, it was all a big favor!


    If I hadn''t had Yan Xue''s help, my live broadcast would have stopped long ago. There''s no way I could have had such a good time!


    And if Yan Xue didn''t give me the prescription, let me quickly enter the second round of refining qi!


    Even if I fight, I may not win!


    Therefore, I will not regret using Qiao Shusen''s favor on Yan Xue!

 Chapter 712 Her Eyes Are about to Fall out

    Because of my successful relationship with Yan Xue again, I was in a good mood. When it was time to open the restaurant, I happily went to Ming university canteen!


    But today should be the day when both Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui have classes, so they haven''t come since morning!


    I''m busy working alone, but I''m also busy coming over.


    After lunch break, the two of them rushed over to help me with my work.


    Tired and panting, her chest was shaking!


    I couldn''t help but sneak a few peeks.


    Secretly laughing!


    "Brother Xue, there''s a big class in the first class this afternoon. Are you still going?" Zhuo Yiting suddenly asked me.


    Hearing this, I immediately realized that I had told Zhuo Yiting before that I wanted to go back to class!


    But this time, I smiled and shook my head. "No! I don''t want to go again!"


    "How fickle!" Zhuo Yiting curled his lips when he heard me say that!


    I smiled and scolded, "At least I''m your boss, and you''re so big and small!"


    "Cut...!" Zhuo yiting cut and stuck out her tongue at me as if she were making a fool of herself.


    I reached out and grabbed Zhuo Yiting''s tongue at an extremely fast speed. It was soft and very interesting to hold!


    But Zhuo Yiting was confused, whining, looking at me pitifully, begging for mercy!


    I laughed and scolded, "Are you still talking nonsense?"


    Zhuo Yiting hurriedly shook his head and said in an ambiguous tone that I didn''t dare!


    I just let Zhuo Yiting go. Zhuo Yiting took back his tongue and glared at me angrily.


    As if I didn''t feel it, I said directly, "Come and eat! You must be hungry after a busy lunch!"


    This was especially effective, like a blissful pill. Zhuo Yiting immediately became happy and followed me to the back of the kitchen.


    At the same time, I asked Xiang Rui to come over for dinner!


    Xiang Rui grunted and walked over with a smile to have lunch with me!


    "Brother Xue, ruiruirui likes you!" While I was eating, Zhuo Yiting suddenly said this to me!


    As soon as she spoke, Xiang Rui blushed. "Yiting, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Brother Xue, don''t listen to yiting!" Then Xiang Rui looked at me nervously and explained, panicking!


    I was stunned, shook my head, and smiled. "It''s okay, I won''t listen to her farts!"


    "Who farted? I''m telling the truth!" Zhuo Yiting said angrily.


    Xiang Rui said angrily, "Yiting, stop it. I''m angry!"


    Seeing that Xiang Rui was really going to be angry, Zhuo Yiting quickly stopped, looked at Xiang Rui and me in a coquettish way, and lowered his head to eat.


    After dinner, the two of them went to class together!


    And I slowly shook my head, lay on the rattan chair, and took a nap!


    Anyway, everyone who was supposed to be in class went to class, and no one was there!


    In this way, I can take a nap for ten minutes!


    But ten minutes later, I can''t sleep!


    Because there are guests again!


    But this guest is amazing to me!


    Cliff is a beautiful woman, big beautiful white, with a very net red temperament!


    Although all these years, no one would refuse to get a red face on the net.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose my composure. I quickly calmed down and asked with a smile, "Classmate, what do you want to eat?"


    "You can give me a Yangzhou fried rice!" The beautiful woman said softly.


    I smiled and nodded. Okay.


    Then he went back to the kitchen to make Yangzhou fried rice!


    In less than five minutes, a Yangzhou fried rice was ready!


    At the same time, I also added a small dish of refreshing cold dishes!


    This kind of refreshing little cold dish, I will give one to every table guest, but it is not the discount that I give because I think she is beautiful!


    After all, she was beautiful and could not be eaten or slept for me!


    I''m not that attentive!


    "I didn''t order cold food!" The woman frowned slightly.


    "It''s a specialty of this shop. Every table will be given a small plate. No charge!" I explained with a smile.


    The woman nodded, then smiled and said thank you!


    Then I started eating, and I turned around and sat up at the front desk.


    From time to time, he peeked at this little beauty eating, but he had a different taste.


    Ten minutes later, the woman finished eating and came over to pay the bill, but the next moment, the woman''s face became embarrassed.


    Looking at the woman, I wondered, "What''s wrong? Classmate?"


    "Well, I forgot my cell phone! Do you accept cash?" The woman looked at me with embarrassment.


    "No cash! But it''s okay. You can come with me next time!" I said with a smile.


    "Really, thank you! When I''m late, I''ll pay for it together!" The pretty girl said to me.


    I smiled, nodded, and the woman left!


    When I left, I saw the woman''s curvaceous figure, tut, tut, wonder, and thought to myself that these little flowers did not know who to say in the end!


    Shaking my head slowly, I calmly tidied up the kitchen and played with my phone for a while!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that it was only an hour later, and this little beauty who didn''t pay for her meal just came over again!


    Smiling at me, he said, "Handsome boss, I''m here to pay!"


    This name made me feel good. I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Don''t be so anxious. I''m not even in a hurry, but you are!"


    "No, I don''t like to owe others!" As she spoke, the pretty little girl gave me the money for the meal.


    And I even drew five more yuan. I looked at this little beauty in surprise and said doubtfully, "Beauty, ten yuan for fried rice, you transferred fifteen for me!"


    "That''s a piece of cake money. I told you, I don''t like to owe others!" With a smile, the pretty little girl turned and left.


    I looked at this woman with a little surprise, and finally, I couldn''t help but chuckle, thinking it was quite interesting.


    Shaking my head slowly, I was too lazy to care about so much, and of course I didn''t return the money!


    When it comes to this, there''s no point in whining!


    Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui came back to help me at around five in the evening!


    But to my surprise, not long after, this maverick little beauty actually came again!


    Smiling at me, he said, "Handsome boss, I want a Yangzhou fried rice, plus a tomato and egg soup, no scallions in the soup!"


    "It''s you again, little beauty!" I looked at each other in amusement.


    Seeing each other three times this afternoon is also fate!


    "Yeah! It''s me!" The little beauty replied with a smile, then turned around and waited in her seat!


    "Brother Xue, stop looking. Your eyes are falling out!" Just then, Zhuo Yiting said to me!

 Chapter 713 And What Youre Afraid of

    Zhuo Yiting''s voice was not loud, but it was not small. It was just enough for the little beauty to hear!


    The little beauty looked at me with a swish, and a shy look appeared on her face!


    I blushed, too. I quickly turned around and looked at Zhuo Yiting unhappily.


    Zhuo Yiting, on the other hand, snickered with delight, as if he was trying to see me deflated on purpose.


    I was upset and pinched Zhuo Yiting''s butt without a trace!


    Zhuo Yiting''s face burned up in an instant, and he looked at me shyly and angrily. "Scoundrel!"


    I chuckled as if I didn''t feel like I had walked into the back kitchen and cooked the Yangzhou fried rice and tomato egg soup that the little beauty wanted!


    The meal was so simple that it couldn''t be any simpler. Although there was an extra tomato and egg soup, I still made it in less than ten minutes!


    When it''s done, ask Zhuo Yiting to take it out!


    Zhuo Yiting was probably still upset about what happened just now. When he came in, he looked at me angrily with his little eyes.


    I chuckled. "What, are you not convinced? Believe it or not, I will force you?"


    Zhuo Yiting glared at me angrily again. Although he did not speak, he stepped on my foot before he left!


    It hurt so much that I bared my teeth.


    "Bitch!" I muttered in my heart, but I didn''t have time to fight with her, because it was time for another meal, and more and more guests were coming. The menu was delivered one by one, and I didn''t have time to go out!


    Just like that, I had been working in the back kitchen until nearly six o'' clock when I had time to rest!


    After six o'' clock, I called Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui in for dinner!


    And I cleaned up the restaurant myself, ready to close the door!


    Because today''s business is good!


    I don''t have much food left!


    It would be better to close the door earlier!


    "Brother Xue, why are you closed so early and not dedicated at all?" Zhuo Yiting said coquettishly to me.


    "The ingredients are almost used up, and the guests may not be suitable! It would be better to close the door earlier! Furthermore, don''t you understand the principle of hunger marketing?" I laughed and scolded.


    "Laziness is laziness?" Zhuo Yiting seemed to like bickering with me, and I was happy to have such a person to chat with me!


    Thus, he finished such a meal while chatting and laughing!


    After dinner, I sent both of them away and started the fire again!


    I made a portion of stir-fried beef with vegetable heart, a portion of chicken wings with cola, a portion of ribs with scallion, a portion of stir-fried beans, and a portion of shredded potatoes with cold sauce!


    Two more rice were packed and taken with them!


    I''m going to find yan xue!


    Last night, plus the two intimate encounters this morning, made me fall in love with Yan Xue''s body!


    I plan to go again tonight. As long as Yan Xue gets used to me, it won''t be hard to think about slapping Yan Xue again!


    With such a strange thought in mind, I took the packed food and went to yan xue''s house!


    Yan Xue quickly opened the door for me!


    However, this time, Yan Xue looked at me with a little more shyness. Although it was hidden very lightly, but I still found it!


    I secretly rejoiced, then pretended to be serious and greeted Yan Xue!


    "Have you eaten? Elder sister Xue, I brought you something to eat. I made it myself!" I walked into the room with a smile and said to Yan Xue as I put my things on the table.


    "Not yet!" Yan xue took a deep breath and pretended to be calm.


    I smiled and said, "That''s good. Eat quickly! It''s still warm!"


    "Mmm!" Yan xue gave a light hum and sat up to eat. Perhaps it was because the taste satisfied her. Yan Xue ate very tiger.


    I saw this Yan Xue eating, and the little brother was excited, but I naturally didn''t dare to show off so soon, pretending to be very calm and smiling at Yan Xue asked, "Is there any movement at your police station?"


    After all, I just used a favor with qiao shusen last night, and in one day, it should have worked!


    As expected, yan xue nodded. "It''s all right now! Captain liu called me and said I could go back to work anytime! And the position doesn''t change!"


    "That''s good!" I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, afraid that things would not be done!


    "I''m sorry! You wasted a big favor!" After a moment of hesitation, Yan Xue said to me.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Nothing! Human relations are for use! Besides, I don''t know what I need to do with Qiao Shusen! There''s no need for anything aboveboard, and there''s no need for anything dark. He won''t even talk to me!"


    "Mmm!" Yan xue said softly, but she was still very embarrassed.


    A moment later, Yan Xue suddenly asked me, "Well... Did you bring a condom last night?"


    Yan Xue''s face turned red when he asked!


    I was also stunned. "You... Didn''t take your medicine today?"


    I was so happy last night that I didn''t have the time to protect myself!


    I thought yan xue would be ready today, but when I heard Yan Xue ask, I knew it. No!


    Yan Xue''s face changed and became a little flustered. "Then will I get pregnant? I don''t want to get pregnant yet!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll buy you some medicine! It''s okay!" I quickly consoled him.


    "Are you really okay?" After listening to my consolation, Yan Xue looked much better.


    I nodded and went downstairs to buy Yan Xue some medicine!


    At the same time, he bought a box of tt! Of course, Yan Xue didn''t see it, or he would have killed me!


    After buying the medicine, Yan Xue took it in a hurry!


    He looked at me resentfully, and I was embarrassed!


    I looked at Yan Xue and said, "Elder sister Xue, don''t look at me like that. I''m scared!"


    "And what are you afraid of?" Yan Xue said shyly.


    I chuckled and leaned towards Yan Xue without a trace. As a result, Yan Xue pressed the floor directly with me and said angrily, "Come on, don''t even think about it! I''m done with my meal. Get out of here!"


    As he spoke, Yan Xue pushed me out of the door with a grab and slammed the door shut!


    I was locked out of the door and laughed bitterly.


    "Well, you still have to practice. It''s better to surpass this little girl. Otherwise, if you want to succeed, you can only depend on her mood!" I smiled bitterly and shook my head, but I didn''t go back to the house for no reason. Otherwise, I would have to get beaten up again!


    It was already very light on me just now! If I turn Yan Xue''s humiliation into anger again, I must die!


    Meat eating plan, failure!


    However, failure is failure, and I don''t feel depressed because I can clearly feel that Yan Xue''s feelings for me have changed!


    Just like Li Qing had always refused to let it go before, but now after experiencing a habit, he did!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and left Yan Xue in a good mood!

 Chapter 714 Song Yiren

    87


    However, just as I was about to leave and get in the car before I started the car, my phone suddenly rang!


    And it was Yan Xue who called me!


    I took Yan Xue''s call a little, and I didn''t know what was going on!


    He asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong, elder sister Xue?"


    "Don''t go. Stay on the couch!" After a long silence, Yan Xue spoke weakly to me.


    Hearing this, I felt as if my head was not enough. The next moment, an unspeakable ecstasy rippled in my heart!


    He agreed at once!


    At the same time, he was wondering why!


    In the end, I only thought of one possibility!


    That is, yan xue is a glutton!


    If he had never done such a thing before, he might be able to endure it, but once he became infatuated with this feeling, it would be very interesting!


    Thinking of this, I was so happy that I ran back in two and three steps at once!


    Yan Xue opened the door for me with a red face, but he still kept a straight face!


    But the more Yan Xue is like this, the more certain I am of my thoughts!


    When I came back, I didn''t say anything, and after Yan Xue pretended to take the quilt for me, he told me that she was going to bed!


    I hurriedly agreed and looked at the time at the same time. It''s not even nine o'' clock yet. How can I sleep so early?


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, I went into Yan Xue''s room as quietly as I did yesterday!


    Yan Xue was pretending to be asleep, and even the sound of her breathing seemed a little hurried!


    I definitely knew I was coming in!


    But there was no reaction, which made the remaining fear in my heart disappear immediately!


    I couldn''t help laughing!


    He slipped into Yan Xue''s bed.


    When I touched Yan Xue''s skin, which was very elastic due to martial arts practice, I felt as if I was about to fly!


    But I still didn''t dare to go too far, and I didn''t dare to say anything, so as not to touch Yan Xue''s nerve of shame and anger, and make Yan Xue angry, and things would be difficult to handle!


    Soon, I took off my own clothes, and then Yan Xue''s.


    In the process, Yan Xue pretended to be asleep.


    I couldn''t hold back the excitement in my heart any longer. A tiger pounced directly at Yan Xue!


    "Be protective!" Suddenly, yan xue''s weak voice sounded in my ear!


    I chuckled. "Don''t worry, elder sister Xue, you know what you''re doing!"


    "Mmm...!" Yan xue said softly, not saying anything more. Her eyes were closed tightly, her teeth were biting her lips, and she looked like she wanted to refuse but still welcomed her!


    I let out a low roar, and the next moment, with Yan Xue, began to go crazy.


    In the end, Yan Xue pleaded with me in a low voice, looking aggrieved, completely different from the little ferocity he used to be with me, but it made me so happy!


    This extreme contrast made me more satisfied than ever.


    After that, I hugged Yan Xue, who was still a little uncomfortable, and fell asleep.


    The next day, when I woke up, I found Yan Xue looking at me secretly with a red face, but the moment I touched my eyes, yan xue closed her eyes.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her ruddy expression, her indescribable seduction.


    My eyes rolled and my mind started to move. I rolled over and covered myself!


    After another round of torment.


    Yan xue, on the other hand, looked at me gently, her eyes flashing with complicated and inexplicable emotions.


    I grinned and kissed Yan Xue on the cheek. "What are you thinking?"


    "I was wondering if I should kill you!"


    "Ah?" When I heard Yan Xue say that, I was stunned. Immediately, I smiled bitterly and said, "Elder sister Xue, don''t be so cruel! At least we slept together!"


    "Stop talking and get out of here!" Suddenly, Yan Xue flipped over his face faster than he flipped through a book. He kicked me off the bed, covered myself with the quilt, turned his back to me, and fell asleep.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry as I watched Yan Xue turn his face around.


    Scratched his head, patted the dust off his body, and left!


    However, after a moment of hesitation, before she left, she still kissed Yan Xue on the cheek!


    Yan Xue''s body tightened, like a little mouse.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. After washing up a little, I left.


    Coming out of the corridor, I looked at the clear sky and thought that the world was so beautiful!


    Shaking my head slowly, I drove to the Ming university campus canteen, chen ji restaurant with joy!


    At about eight o'' clock, the new batch of ingredients I ordered arrived!


    It took nearly an hour to sort out the ingredients!


    "Boss, are you there?" But just then, a soft voice suddenly sounded!


    I hurriedly responded and walked out quickly!


    When I came out, I looked at the guest in front of me in surprise, because isn''t this the pretty girl from yesterday?


    I chuckled. "It''s you again? Do you still eat Yangzhou fried rice?"


    In my heart, I still define this nameless girl as Yangzhou fried rice girl!


    The girl blushed and shook her head. "No, I want fried noodles!"


    "I don''t make fried noodles here. There are people making fried noodles next door!" I smiled and said, in my restaurant, I only make fried dishes, and the main food, only rice, and fried rice.


    "No, they didn''t cook well. You did! Help me, or I''ll buy two bags of instant noodles and you can fry them for me! I''m so hungry!"


    "Well, that''s fine! Go get two pancakes and I''ll make them for you!" If it was an ugly girl, I would definitely not care, but this little red-faced girl with a small net, with a thief''s appearance, made me unable to refuse!


    Besides, there was nothing to do at all, so he simply gave her a good gift!


    The girl hurriedly smiled and nodded. She bought two instant cakes from a hot place nearby and handed them to me!


    I laughed, boiled water, boiled noodles.


    Finally, I made a bowl of fried noodles. I added some ingredients to the fried noodles. After being fried, the color, smell, and taste were perfect!


    The girl took a sniff and smiled happily. "Handsome boss, your cooking is so good. You''re better than our nanny!"


    "Well, then your nanny is pretty good too!" I said with a smile and looked at the little girl at the same time, thinking that she should be a rich family!


    Because of my cooking skills, I thought I knew it well, and similar to me, it was no problem to be a chef in a hotel!


    Give her back as a nanny, then this nanny is not ordinary expensive!


    "Yes, my nanny cooks very well! He knows several dishes! It''s not like our canteen, they''re all terrible! But you are the exception! You made it so good! I''ll eat here every day from now on!"


    "Sure, no problem! But next time, don''t bring your own ingredients. I don''t want to process them for you!"


    "Hehe, no problem!"


    "By the way, what''s your name? Add a wechat!" I looked at the girl with a half-smile!


    The girl smiled and said, "Okay!"


    With that said, the girl really added a wechat to her and then told me my name!


    It turns out that the girl''s name is Song Yiren. This name makes my eyes light up. It feels like a good name!

 Chapter 715 Its Your Honor to Bully You

    As I chewed on the name Song Yiren in my heart, Song Yiren had already gone to the side with the fried noodles!


    I had nothing to do and no other guests, so I was watching Song Yiren from the side!


    To tell the truth, they all said that the internet red face, the internet red face, I really have not played the internet red face!


    If only I could play!


    I have no malice in my heart to think like this!


    But of course, Song Yiren won''t find out!


    Twenty minutes later, Song Yiren finally finished his fried noodles, wiped his mouth gracefully and walked towards me with a smile. "Handsome boss, how much is it?"


    "Just give me a five-yuan ingredient and processing fee!" I know Song Yiren''s temper. He even has to pay for a plate of free dishes, so I ask for the price directly!


    Song Yiren nodded and sent me five yuan via wechat!


    After transferring the money, Song Yiren smiled at me and left!


    After Song Yiren left, I called up Song Yiren''s circle of friends to watch!


    Song Yiren''s circle of friends is quite rich!


    They were all kinds of food, photos of their roommates, and photos of their travels. They were all beautiful, much more beautiful than themselves.


    But of course, even if it''s not repaired, it''s not bad!


    I grinned from head to toe and even turned to her high school photo. It was very pure, but there was also a feeling of being alone!


    I couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Little brother, are you a little out of line?" But just as I was happily looking at Song Yiren''s photo and secretly obscene, an unhappy voice suddenly rang out!


    I saw the eldest brother who sold the spicy hot pot not far away from me. He walked towards me in a fierce manner and looked very unhappy.


    I was stunned and looked at each other strangely, wondering, "Brother, where did you start?"


    I was a little confused, because I don''t know how I offended this one!


    "Where do you want to start? Our cafeteria has never had any students buy ingredients. Once you start processing, you set a precedent. If other students do the same thing in the future, then we don''t do business anymore. This is a bad rule, you know?"


    "Oh, you said that! I know that classmate. He is half a friend. He wants to eat fried noodles. Can''t I process it for him? Besides, isn''t the pastry you bought yours? Didn''t you make money?" I asked back, not at all, especially for this kind of unreasonable, not to be discouraged!


    People are afraid of the hard, you are a soft, hard to think about it again!


    "I''m making money, but I''m talking about this rule!" The middle-aged man selling spicy hot pot said coldly and glared at me fiercely!


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud and look at each other interestingly. "Rules? I don''t know who set the rules, do you?"


    "What about me?"


    "Who the hell are you?" I sneered.


    "What did you say? Say it again if you can!" The middle-aged man who bought the spicy hot pot glared at me!


    And the noise here gradually attracted some people from other stalls!


    Among them was the middle-aged woman who wanted to rent my booth!


    And this time, she''s adding fuel to my fire, echoing me, making it clear that she wants to deal with me!


    I sneered and thought to myself that these 360 lines, every line has these self-righteous things!


    I was too lazy to talk to them, too lazy to scold a bunch of middle-aged people, and said indifferently, "I still have business here! Don''t come over and make trouble. Go back when you need to!"


    "Oh my god, you little brat, you are so crazy! You''ve only been here for a few days. You''re so awesome!"


    This middle-aged man selling spicy hot pot suddenly reached out to me and grabbed my neck as if he were going to beat me. I was so happy that I broke his hand.


    He screamed in pain, and his other hand came at me, and I kicked him to the ground with a sweep of my leg.


    He looked at him with a cold smile and said, "Don''t ask for trouble. If you do business, you should be friendly. If you are friendly, you can make money. You can''t pretend to be forced! If you don''t like it, fight alone! Stop whining in front of me! Get lost!"


    "Wait for me, wait for me...!" The man lost face and yelled at me, looking like he was going to get someone to go!


    But I''m not afraid, not to mention this is the school, he can''t call anyone, even if he can call me not afraid!


    At this moment, he calmly sat down again, and to those who watched the fun, I was too lazy to pay attention to them, of course, who wanted to bully me is definitely not allowed!


    "Young man, you are too impulsive! He knows the security guard at our school. If you don''t apologize, there will be trouble!" Just then, an honest middle-aged couple selling potato flour next door told me with a very kind face.


    When I heard that, I smiled dumbly. It''s amazing to know a few security guards these days!


    I even beat up the head of the Ming da security team.


    But I also knew that this couple was doing it for me, so I smiled and said, "I know, sir, madam, thank you for your kindness! Nothing! I''ve practiced martial arts!"


    "Hey, you child!" The middle-aged couple looked at me helplessly!


    And soon, while I was chatting with this middle-aged couple, a quarrel suddenly made the sound of fire!


    It was very arrogant. Wasn''t that Liu Feng I heard about?


    This time, Liu Feng was walking towards me with a rubber stick under the support of a middle-aged man who had just quarreled with me selling spicy hot pot!


    However, when he saw that it was me, Liu Feng''s arrogant face froze and he immediately came up to me with a big grin. "Oh, Brother bin, you''re here so early. You''re so dedicated!"


    "Not bad. What are you doing here?" I asked with a half-smile.


    "Well, my little brother was bullied. I''m here to teach him a lesson! I won''t talk to you for now. I''ll treat you to dinner later!"


    With that said, Liu Feng walked back, but now the middle-aged man who sold spicy hot pot changed his face and looked at Liu Feng and me in a daze!


    Liu Feng scolded, "What are you looking at? Who bullied you? Tell me."


    "That''s... Him!" The hot and spicy man, trembling, extended his finger to me!


    "Which little brat... Fuck, you''re so blind. It''s your honor for Brother bin to bully you. What are you doing to me?" Liu Feng was still very arrogant one second, but the next second, when he saw that the person pointed to me, he was directly deceived and immediately cursed!

 Chapter 716 A Wave of Advertisements

    At this moment, the middle-aged man selling spicy hot pot was stunned, staring at Liu Feng, extremely embarrassed!


    I looked at this funny scene and felt very funny, because this scene, like when Liu Feng and I had a bad relationship before, was hit by mu tong''s men how different!


    This made me smile in my heart, but also surprised, when I have a certain deterrent!


    "Brother bin, did this Son of a bitch offend you? I''ll help you teach him a lesson! Come here!" Liu Feng said to me with a fawning face. As he spoke, Liu Feng dragged the middle-aged man who sold spicy hot pot away from this floor.


    I know in my heart that Liu Feng said he was going to educate him, but he was actually defending him!


    But I didn''t say anything, because it was just a farce to me, and I didn''t care.


    However, those who were originally prepared to laugh at me would look at me in surprise, especially the one who didn''t rent the restaurant to sell fast food, and his face would change!


    I shook my head slowly, and there was not a single ripple in my heart.


    Because I didn''t even think about putting on a show in front of them. It felt so low!


    This time, it was an invisible show, and I really didn''t feel any sense of accomplishment!


    With an indifferent expression, I returned to my own restaurant and rested.


    After a while, Liu Feng came to me with the owner of the spicy hot pot with bruises on his face.


    Still fawning, Liu Feng said to me, "Brother bin, I''ve already taught you a good lesson about this grandson! If there''s anything wrong with him in the future, just tell me and I''ll help you clean him up! Lest your hands get dirty!"


    "Wang fugui, look at nima! Apologize to brother bin!"


    As he spoke, Liu Feng kicked him again!


    And it wasn''t until this time that I knew that the guy selling spicy hot pot was called wang fugui.


    Wang fugui looked at me awkwardly and lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Brother bin! I was wrong!"


    "Mmm! Go back if you''re wrong!" I said faintly, without any intention of wasting time on wang fugui.


    "What else do you want? Brother bin told you to get out of here, but aren''t you?" Liu Feng cursed.


    After scolding wang fugui, Liu Feng came over to me in a despicable manner.


    "Brother bin, I''m sorry! I''ll take care of him later! Are you free at noon? Shall I treat you to dinner?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m free?" I looked at Liu Feng with a half-smile.


    When Liu Feng heard this, his face immediately turned red from my teasing. "Hey, look at my broken mouth! Okay, I won''t disturb Brother bin for the time being. I''ll treat you to dinner later!"


    With that said, Liu Feng left in dismay.


    "What''s the matter?" After Liu Feng had just left, Xiang Rui suddenly walked in and looked at me with a puzzled look.


    I shook my head and chuckled. "Nothing! By the way, why are you alone? Yiting!"


    "Yiting... Her stomach is not feeling well!" Xiang Rui said with a slight blush.


    Seeing Xiang Rui like this, I immediately understood what this upset stomach meant.


    But I still wanted to tease the quiet Xiang Rui and said with a smile, "Is it your period?"


    When Xiang Rui heard this, his eyes widened and he looked at me with a redder face!


    I secretly laughed, but I didn''t tease her too much. She was an introverted little girl. If she was really provoked to anger, it might not be easy to coax her.


    With that in mind, I gave up trying to tease Xiang Rui and let her sit down and rest!


    Xiang Rui grunted, but did not sit down to rest. Instead, he picked up the broom and swept the floor.


    I didn''t say anything. I let Xiang Rui sweep the floor while I fiddled with my phone.


    "I''ll wipe!" However, while I was idly strolling around ming university campus post bar, I suddenly found out that I actually appeared on the post bar!


    There was also a video on the post, which showed how I used my sweeping legs to turn over the hot and spicy wang fugui.


    There are also some comments below, good or bad, the good is that I am skillful, the bad is that I am bullying people with kung fu!


    In this regard, I was also drunk, and in my heart, I guessed that it was the guy who ate breakfast before. I secretly took a video of my dispute with wang fugui and posted it on the post bar!


    I laughed bitterly, but I hope no one knows. After all, this is not a glorious thing.


    However, my wish did not come true!


    On the contrary, even the pistil knew.


    Xiang Rui looked at him and ran towards me. "Brother Xue, did you just get into a fight?"


    "How do you know?" I looked at Xiang Rui with a bitter smile.


    Xiang Rui showed me the video posted by the Ming university campus.


    I was depressed. "I don''t know which hand owed it to me. I took it!"


    "Wow, Brother Xue, you''re amazing! You know kung fu!" Xiang Rui suddenly looked at me in surprise as if she had become my little crush.


    I laughed bitterly and teased, "Why, you fell in love with me! How about sleeping with me for the night?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Rui blushed and looked at me in embarrassment. "Brother Xue, you''re so annoying!"


    I chuckled, my depression swept away, and then said, "All right, let it go! It was originally a small matter that couldn''t be any smaller. I don''t know which one of them owed their hands and claws, but they had to make a big fuss!"


    "Hehe, Brother Xue, what are you afraid of? Isn''t that good for promoting our restaurant?" Xiang Rui consoled.


    "I''m afraid that people will think that we are a black shop. The boss is poor, poor!"


    "No, it''s not Brother Xue''s fault. You just posted the whole story. Didn''t you see it?" While speaking, Xiang Rui brought up a video for me to see, which clearly showed that it was the situation where wang fugui came to trouble me first and started to do it first!


    When I saw it, my eyes lit up and I grinned. "That''s not bad! I was afraid that the video would be cut in half, just to see the part where I hit someone!"


    I have to say, Xiang Rui''s discovery made me breathe a sigh of relief!


    Although I didn''t intend to stay in Ming university canteen for a long time, I just wanted to attract a bunch of fans and then return to my Trade centre store to focus on business!


    But if it was because of this one that made my reputation decline, I would also be very depressed!


    But now that I''m okay, I''m not afraid. The students'' views on right and wrong are still relatively obvious!


    Right is right, wrong is wrong!


    Sure enough, when I flipped through the post to read the comments, it was already one-sided.


    And there are still a lot of people leaving messages under the post bar. They are coming to my place to eat!


    It made me happy and thought to myself that I had made a wave of advertisements!


    Interesting!

 Chapter 717 Han Bings Treat

    "Brother Xue, where did you learn kung fu?" Xiang Rui asked me with a red face just as I was happily helping me with an advertisement.


    "Give me a shot and I''ll teach you!" This is my response!


    After I responded, Xiang Rui stopped talking and blushed even more, as if he wanted to find a hole in the ground!


    After glaring at me in embarrassment, she ran into the back kitchen to wash the dishes!


    I chuckled, secretly pleased. It turned out that teasing a little girl was such a comfortable thing, especially for a little girl like Xiang Rui who didn''t know much and didn''t seem to know much, it became more and more interesting!


    In the afternoon, I had a lot of customers because of the billboard advertisement, at least double the original number. On the contrary, the original business was good, but after my bad relationship with wang fugui, this business could only be described as bleak, but I have no pity for him at all!


    That''s why you can''t pretend to be struck by lightning!


    This is the case in this world, you can pretend, pretend well, pretend badly, and bear some bad consequences, it is reasonable!


    "Handsome boss!" However, just as I was cooking in the back kitchen, Song Yiren came again!


    Not only that, he also went straight into my back kitchen!


    With a bag of fruit in his hand, he looked at me awkwardly!


    I asked, "Why did you come in? If you order, just order outside!"


    I''m here to apologize to you! I saw that video. I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was just two instant noodles that got you into trouble!" Song Yiren looked at me with embarrassment!


    I chuckled. "You know?"


    "Mmm! When I''m free every day, I''ll hang out on the post. I just saw it!"


    "It''s okay. I can see it if I see it! Do you see that my business is booming now? It was a blessing in disguise! What are you eating? I''ll make it for you! Go out and sit down!" I said to Song Yiren with a smile!


    And I really didn''t expect Song Yiren to come over and apologize to me about this, which was somewhat unexpected!


    "I brought my best friend over. I want a boiled fish, a home-cooked cold dish, and a soft-fried mushroom!" Song Yiren said to me with a smile!


    I nodded. "Okay, you go out! I remember!"


    The kitchen was not so rich, and once the ingredients were laid out, the place was even smaller!


    Song Yiren was as beautiful as a flower, but it would really take up some space.


    Perhaps sensing this, Song Yiren stuck out his tongue in embarrassment and put the fruit down for me, saying, "That handsome boss, you eat this fruit! Sorry!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" I said without looking back.


    The pot in his hand was already burning brightly!


    So, this way, after a long time of busy work, finally, the guests scattered up.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and called Xiang Rui in for dinner!


    As I ate, I said, "Do you have classes this afternoon?"


    "There''s one in the afternoon!" Xiang Rui replied.


    "Mmm! Okay, eat! Eat more! It''s just the two of us today. It''s really good!" I smiled at Xiang Rui and picked up a chopstick of meat for Xiang Rui.


    Xiang Rui blushed and said thank you!


    "Nothing! Don''t be so hearty. Learn from yiting. Speak up! Better eloquence, no loss! Otherwise, if you run into trouble, you can''t be too angry to scold people!"


    "Yes, I see, Brother Xue!" Xiang Rui said shyly!


    When I saw Xiang Rui like this, I knew that Xiang Rui didn''t listen to me, but I didn''t say anything else. She was always not my close friend. She let me tease and educate her every day.


    With that thought in mind, I chuckled, shook my head slowly, and started eating!


    During the meal, I thought of yan xuelai again. I had made up my mind to go again tonight and enjoy it!


    Yan Xue, a woman who was trained in martial arts, was so well coordinated and flexible that she could fly!


    It makes me a little happy!


    Thinking about it, I didn''t realize that my little brother was actually looking up!


    Xiang Rui, on the other hand, suddenly exclaimed and quickly covered his eyes. His face was burning and he dared not look at me!


    I was so embarrassed that I only felt that this old face was really embarrassing. With a dry smile, I said, "Don''t misunderstand, natural reaction, natural reaction, too hot at noon, too hot!"


    "Um... I''m full of that Brother Xue. You can eat it yourself!" With that said, Xiang Rui quickly ran out with his hands over his face, making me feel awkward!


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Ding Lingling...!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, my phone suddenly rang, which slightly eased the awkwardness!


    I quickly took out my phone to see who called me!


    I couldn''t help but be surprised, because the person who called me was Han Bing!


    I hurriedly answered the call and immediately smiled. "It''s you, Han Bing. What can I do for you?"


    I want you to have a meal. Thank you! I won 120,000 yuan after the boxing match, thanks to you! I feel very uncomfortable if I don''t treat you to a meal! Are you giving me face?" Han Bing said in a very domineering tone.


    As if he could not speak!


    I smiled for a while, but I didn''t get angry, because I knew that some people who were even kung fu were very aggressive, so I think Han Bing might be the same kind of person!


    So I smiled and said, "Of course I''m giving you face. Whenever, as long as it''s not noon time, you can do it at any time!"


    I have to do a live broadcast at noon. I can transfer 45,000 yuan in one afternoon. Now, I can''t waste this time eating with Han Bing!


    After all, it''s easy to get into trouble if you don''t broadcast it in a day!


    It was not easy for me to make a successful transition and return to the same state as before. I dare not mess around!


    "How about tonight? After dinner, I''ll treat you to the grand health care!" Han bing said with a smile.


    "Forget about the great health care! I don''t need any girls. Let''s drink! It''s not easy for you to earn this money. After all, this is money for licking blood. It''s better to save some money! So, why don''t we drink at your shop?"


    "No problem. Since you''re willing to save money for me, I won''t pretend to be rich! That''s it. Meet me at my shop at 9: 00 pm!"


    "Sure, no problem. It''s 9 pm. I''ll remember! I''ll look for you then!" I said with a smile!


    "Mmm! Okay, that''s it then!" With that, Han Bing hung up the phone!


    And my eyes lit up with a teasing smile!


    Because even if Han Bing doesn''t come to me, I''ll make friends with Han Bing!


    The reason is simple. Han Bing''s skill is good. I want him to work with me!

 Chapter 718 You Can Take Me

    91


    Although I don''t have any intention to engage in underground forces, I still understand the principle that there are three sides of a fence and three sides of a hero.


    Personal heroism, no matter how happy it is, is only temporary. After all, human resources are sometimes poor, and two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    But it''s not the same with a helper. Whether it''s real or fake dry goods, at least when people stand there, the momentum will come up.


    Besides, Han Bing is a really capable person. If he can work with me, there are some things that I can do much easier.


    After all, I can''t live my whole life on someone else''s kindness. Qiao Shusen''s kindness is so great that it can be used once.


    Zhao Tianlong''s favor was not small, and it would not be available once, and when I really used up all of these favors, I could only rely on myself.


    Therefore, I have to find a way to strengthen myself. Kung fu is only one aspect, and power is also one aspect.


    With that thought in mind, I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart how I could get Han Bing to agree to work with me.


    This is a problem. It is much more difficult to subdue a person than to defeat a person with a fist!


    If you hit someone with your fist, you can do it with a strong body!


    But if you want to subdue someone, you have to look at your brain!


    Thinking of this, I secretly sighed!


    The phone was on the side, and he ate his meal in two or three bites!


    Then he went out to look for xiang rui, and Xiang Rui was still blushing from my sudden look up!


    When he saw me, his eyes kept dodging!


    I chuckled and walked up to Xiang Rui, smiling. "Let''s go back to dinner! You ran out before you finished eating. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "No, I''m full!" Xiang Rui said without a word.


    I''m going to shake my head and joke, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s go back to dinner! Don''t let people say I don''t feed my employees!"


    After much persuasion from me, Xiang Rui finally returned to the kitchen and ate shyly. As for myself, I was watching the business outside.


    After a while, Xiang Rui came out after dinner.


    And the rosy expression on his face was much better!


    But I still feel very embarrassed when I see it. It makes me very depressed!


    Time passed quickly. After six in the evening, I started to close the door. Although my business was much better because of this small advertisement, I still didn''t want to waste all my time on it!


    When six o'' clock arrived, I closed the door on time.


    And then he handed the two specially made rice to Xiang Rui and said to xiang rui, "This is your and yiting''s rice, you can take it back for her!"


    "Well, thank you, Brother Xue!" Xiang Rui said shyly.


    "I''m dizzy. Are you still shy?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Xiang Rui''s small expression.


    "No... No!" Xiang Rui shook his head.


    I was too lazy to ink with Xiang Rui. After handing the meal to Xiang Rui, I left directly!


    However, just as she was about to leave, the little beauty named Song Yiren came!


    Seeing that I had already closed the door, he looked at me pitifully. "Handsome boss, why did you close the door so early? Turn it off later! I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "No, it''s already closed. It''s open at 9: 00 and close at 6: 00. This is the rule. It can''t be broken! I''m too young to waste all my time in the kitchen! How else would I have time to pick up a girl?"


    "Then I''ll let you make another one for me!" Song Yiren suddenly looked at me with tender eyes!


    I was stunned and smiled bitterly. "For nothing, be careful that I take it seriously! Come back tomorrow! Come here early. I have a friend to buy me a drink tonight. I have to go home and change into a new dress. Just find something to eat! There are so many people in the cafeteria. Don''t really spoil me alone. I want all the rain and dew!"


    "But I don''t like to eat other people''s food! Handsome boss, please, make another one for me!" Song Yiren said so boldly and shook my arm.


    It was so soft and comfortable that I couldn''t help being rubbed by Song Yiren. Plus, the life of a beautiful woman was really like opening and hanging up, so I made something for song yiren without principle!


    After I finished, I packed Song Yiren and said to Song Yiren, "I''ll treat you to this. Take it back and eat it!"


    "Well, thank you, handsome boss! I''ll invite you back next time! I''m leaving!" With that said, Song Yiren took my freshly made things and left with a smile!


    I closed the door again and left!


    Coming out of the school cafeteria, I quickly drove my car back to my place.


    Although it was to meet a man, it was reasonable not to be very solemn, but after all, I had in mind the idea of letting Han Bing do it with me in the future. If I wore dirty clothes, it would be disrespectful to Han Bing.


    Therefore, I would rather spend more time and make a good decision!


    So, at eight o'' clock, I left home, went to Red flag street, and went to Han Bing''s barbecue shop!


    By the time we got to Red flag street, it was about 8: 50!


    Han Bing obviously didn''t do business today, and the door was closed.


    When I arrived, I knocked directly on the door.


    After a while, Han Bing opened the door for me!


    As soon as he saw me, Han Bing smiled and said to me, "You''re late enough. Step on it!"


    "No, I left home at 8: 00. I live a little far away!"


    I said with a smile.


    Han Bing obviously didn''t care about this little thing, so he invited me into the house!


    Moreover, Han Bing had already prepared the food and wine early!


    In addition to some dishes from the restaurant, Han Bing also used his skills and relied on a large plate of skewers.


    What lamb skewers, beef skewers, mushroom, mushroom, kidney, and so on, the weight is very large!


    And there was also a beer barrel, the same kind of beer barrel that was used in the food stalls. The draft beer cup looked quite powerful!


    "Please forgive me for not treating you well!" Han Bing said with a smile.


    "No, it''s too rich! You are so kind!" I praised.


    Han Bing laughed. "All right, stop flattering me. Let''s stop talking nonsense! Build it! I''m not going home drunk tonight! Miss, I''ve already ordered everything. I''ll be here at 12: 00. Then we''ll both be together! Fuck him!"


    "Ouch, come on! I''ll go all out with you!"


    With that, I took a large draft beer, sat down, and casually stuffed a kebab into my mouth. But the moment I ate it, I was so embarrassed. It tasted terrible.


    No wonder that kid Lu Yi started fighting with him!


    At first, I only thought it was Lu Yi''s problem, but now I realize that Han Bing''s problem is not small!

 Chapter 719 Can You Lower Your Voice?

    "What''s wrong?" Han Bing looked at me suspiciously as if he could tell that something was wrong with my expression.


    I shook my head awkwardly. "Nothing!"


    I didn''t dare tell Han Bing that the kebab he was roasting was not cooked, and there was no meat mixed with the seasoning. The seasoning was the taste of the seasoning, the meat was the taste of the meat, and there was a smell of blood!


    After eating this skewer, I finally understood why han bing was guarding such a good place, but no customers came!


    Because on this side of Red flag street, it should be very popular to have all kinds of shops, but now I understand that you are making such a terrible meal that ghosts come here to eat!


    "Did I not cook well?" Han bing''s face slightly awkwardly said.


    I hesitated and nodded.


    Han Bing smiled bitterly. "That''s the case! But I''ve done it with my heart! I probably have no talent for this! When my dad baked it, at this time of the day, business was booming!"


    "Too bad I didn''t learn his craft!"


    "Your father? So your father quit now?" I asked casually.


    "My dad''s in the hospital. He can''t do it anymore!" Han Bing said with a look of sadness on his face.


    I realized that I had said a bad topic and quickly apologized, "Sorry!"


    "Hey, it''s okay! No one can hide from life and death! Besides, thanks to you, I made 120,000 yuan this time, plus the 30,000 you lost to me before, that''s enough to operate on my father!" Han Bing looked at me gratefully and said.


    I was speechless for a while, then I understood why han bing would treat me to this meal!


    So there''s another reason!


    I told you, if it was just a boxing match, it wouldn''t be like this!


    That makes sense!


    At this moment, I realized a good opportunity. At this moment, I smiled and said to Han Bing, "Han Bing, if you don''t have enough money, I have it here. I can lend it to you! I want to make a friend of you!"


    "Aren''t we friends now?" Han bing asked.


    I said, "I mean, I hope you can do something with me. What do you think?"


    I directly stated my purpose!


    "What can I do with you? I have no other strengths than a few brute powers! Besides, my brute force is nothing to you. It doesn''t seem to help you, does it?"


    "How could it be? You underestimate yourself! You have the power, but it''s not hard to make money!"


    "I know, but I don''t want to do anything bad!" Han bing shook his head.


    I chuckled. "I didn''t say I wanted you to do anything bad! So, let me ask you, how much money can you make by maintaining this store for a month now?"


    "I don''t earn much. I''m not good at cooking. I can last about three thousand yuan a month!"


    "So, you work with me and help me maintain the order and safety of the restaurant. I''ll give you ten thousand yuan a month. What do you think?" I said to Han Bing with a smile.


    "It''s just a security guard in a restaurant. How can he get such a high salary?"


    "You can have it with me! Moreover, this is a serious business, not illegal or disorderly! What do you think? Of course, I know that Mu Tong will probably give you better terms, but you know what she does!"


    "Yes, Mu Tong gave me a salary of 20,000 a month to be her full-time hitman! I didn''t agree!"


    "Then I have ten thousand here. I''ll be a security guard in my hotel for the time being. When I do something else, how about you do something else with me?" I looked at Han Bing with my eyes burning!


    To be honest, if I were to hire a security guard, four thousand yuan would be enough. Besides, I''m just a restaurant, so it''s okay if I don''t need security!


    The reason why I did this was to raise Han Bing first and let Han Bing owe me a favor, because this thing is really a good thing!


    "Aren''t you going to dig a hole for me?" Han Bing was obviously a little moved, but he still looked at me with some uncertainty.


    I smiled and said, "What pit am I digging for you? Do you look like there''s a hole? In that case, you might as well think about it. I won''t force you. Let''s eat and drink today. Let''s not talk about anything else. What do you think?"


    "Okay!" Han bing nodded and switched glasses with me!


    When he was already a little tipsy, another knock came on the door. Han Bing said with a bad smile on his face, "Here comes the girl. I''ll open the door!"


    As he spoke, he slowly opened the door, and then two pretty women came in.


    It''s just that even though she''s pretty, she''s a bit dusty!


    I subconsciously refused, and near Red flag street, if I wanted to pick up girls, I could go and find them. Zhao Yuer, it''s no worse than this!


    So I smiled and said, "Don''t play with girls, just leave them to yourself!"


    "No, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Don''t even want to be pretty. Play with yourself! Let''s have fun. We''ll get in touch later. Take care of your health!" I said with a smile and left!


    Han Bing''s beauty, however, didn''t say anything. He told me to slow down. I said yes and left!


    On the way to the dream palace Ktv, looking for Zhao Yuer!


    When I got to the Dream palace ktv, I saw Lin Jiaxue standing in front of me. When Lin Jiaxue saw me, he couldn''t help but smile and say, "Rare guest! Are you here to play?"


    "I''m looking for Zhao Yuer. Is she there?"


    "Rest in the lounge! Go and look for it, and don''t mess around in my bed!" Finally, Lin Jiaxue looked at me with a blush!


    I smiled and nodded.


    Then he walked into their bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Zhao Yuer eating snacks inside. He was watching the video!


    I walked over and patted Zhao Yuer on the shoulder. Zhao Yuer looked at me in surprise. "Oh, it''s you. I thought you would never come to me again."


    I laughed and said, "How is that possible? Haven''t you been a little busy lately and didn''t have time to come around? I came to see you as soon as the meeting started. I love you so much!"


    "Blow it on, but I''m glad you came to see me. Do you want to do it?" Zhao Yuer looked at me with a smile, full of anger!


    I chuckled and scolded, "You''re pretty proactive?"


    "That''s right! Come on!" With that, Zhao Yuer threw away the snacks in his hands and threw them at me!


    I was not polite at all. I yanked Zhao Yuer''s clothes off and rolled around with Zhao Yuer!


    I haven''t seen you for a while, and I miss Zhao Yuer a little too!


    It took a long time, and after Lin Jiaxue came back, it didn''t stop!


    Lin Jiaxue covered his ears with a flushed face. "I''m going to sleep. Can you keep your voices down?"


    I didn''t respond to her, but Zhao Yuer seemed to be going against her. He screamed louder and louder, and I laughed to myself!

 Chapter 720 Song Yirens Invitation

    Lin jiaxue was angry and said angrily, "Am I talking to you?"


    "Elder sister Lin, stop shouting. If you want to, come along! Why are you secretly using cucumbers!" Zhao Yuer teased.


    "Get lost! Who used cucumbers!" Lin Jiaxue said with a flushed face.


    I looked at Lin Jiaxue in surprise, and lin jiaxue''s face turned even redder. She avoided my eyes and lay down in bed to sleep!


    She pressed her head against the pillow as if she could hear nothing!


    Zhao Yuer gave a wicked smile and began to cry out in a wild manner again!


    At the same time, he whispered to me, "Brother bin, do you want to mess with sister lin?"


    I looked at Zhao Yuer in surprise. "Stop it!"


    "Who''s messing with you! If you want to, you can go by yourself. Elder sister Lin probably won''t refuse!"


    "Forget it!" I shook my head, but I didn''t want to be as reckless as Zhao Yuer said!


    She had already done it with Zhao Yuer, so there was no psychological burden, but it would be a little unkind to provoke lin jiaxue!


    With that thought in mind, I went crazy with Zhao Yuer!


    Soon, I let out a low roar, and the whole person was finally free!


    Zhao Yuer held my arm like a puddle of mud, panting!


    I laughed and spent the night with Zhao Yuer!


    The next morning, I got dressed and left before Zhao Yuer and Lin Jiaxue woke up!


    But when I went out, I frowned because I saw Han Meng!


    Han was also stunned when he dreamed of me.


    "Morning, Sister meng!" I looked at Han Meng playfully.


    Han Meng gave me a slightly unnatural look and said morning!


    "I''m leaving!" I didn''t want to say too much to han meng, so I left after a pause!


    After leaving the dream palace Ktv, I drove straight to the school cafeteria of ming university!


    It was the beginning of a busy day!


    Today, Zhuo Yiting came with Xiang Rui!


    When I arrived, I thanked me for dinner yesterday. I smiled and said it was okay!


    Then I started to work, and with a wave of small advertisements, my business was actually getting better and better!


    It''s only nine in the morning and there are guests!


    And the first to come was this little beauty, Song Yiren, who ordered rice and soup!


    After eating, Song Yiren smiled at me and said, "Handsome boss, how about I treat you to dinner tonight? Thank you for inviting me yesterday!"


    "Hehe, you just trust me! Aren''t you worried that I have any ulterior motives for you?" I really don''t understand Song Yiren''s psychological thoughts. I can''t even say that I want to flirt with him, but it doesn''t seem too serious. It really makes me a little confused!


    Hearing what I said, Song Yiren sneered. "I''m not afraid! Are you leaving or not? If you leave, just tell me now. If you don''t go, just pull it down!"


    "Go, why not! But you have to be mentally prepared. If I become a beast, you won''t be able to eat well!"


    "Okay, I''ll take the birth control pill in advance, just in case!" Song Yiren said with a smile.


    Then he left, ignoring my surprised eyes!


    I frowned a little and felt something was wrong.


    Thinking about it from the beginning, I felt as if Song Yiren was deliberately approaching me, which made me feel a little strange, because I was sure that I had never seen Song Yiren at all!


    "Forget it, whatever! We have to fight, we have to fight! Am I still afraid of a little girl?"


    With this in mind, I continued to work!


    He worked till night again!


    And when night came, Song Yiren came to see me on time when I closed the door. He was dressed up so beautifully that he looked like a little red net. He saw my little heart pounding!


    "Handsome boss, let''s go!" Song Yiren said to me with a smile, holding my arm as he spoke, like a pair of intimate lovers!


    "Where are you taking me to eat?" I asked with a smile.


    "You''ll know when you go! Let''s go, I have a car!" With that, Song Yiren led me to the parking lot!


    Boy, it''s a red bmw.


    I was surprised. "Is this your car? What a nice car!"


    "Not bad. My dad gave me a present for my birthday! Get in the car, handsome boss!" Song Yiren said to me with a smile.


    I got in the car without hesitation. After getting in, I smelled a very good smell in the car, and the smell came from Song Yiren''s body. It was very special!


    I was surprised and teased, "Did you take the birth control pill? I seem to be losing control of myself!"


    "Yes! Even if that was the case, she wouldn''t be pregnant!" Song Yiren said to me with a smile through the rearview mirror!


    I looked at Song Yiren doubtfully, my lord. There was something wrong with that!


    I didn''t even know her for a few days, but I was able to get to bed?


    That was fast enough!


    I didn''t know what Song Yiren was trying to do, but he didn''t show it. He smiled and said, "Why don''t you stop eating and find a place to play?"


    "In such a hurry, handsome boss, I haven''t eaten yet!" Song Yiren politely rejected me and said to me.


    I raised my eyebrows slightly, secretly guessing Song Yiren''s purpose!


    "Okay, let''s eat first. We''ll talk after we finish!" I changed my tune.


    Song Yiren nodded graciously, then drove me into the distance!


    After a while, Song Yiren took me to a western restaurant, an extremely upscale western restaurant, far more upscale than the one I took Zhang Linlin to before!


    "Here we are, handsome boss!" Song Yiren said to me.


    I nodded and got out of the car. After getting out of the car, Song Yiren took my arm and walked in.


    Sit down and order with a smile on your lips!


    And this time, the high-end side of the restaurant showed up. I can''t understand the menu. It''s french. If I can speak english, I can''t speak french!


    So I said, "I don''t understand the menu. Please order for me! I want a Wellington steak, a grilled prawn, and a glass of red wine!"


    "Okay!" Song Yiren smiled and ordered my meal in fluent french!


    You can see that it will be a lot!


    However, I was puzzled that such a rich woman would treat me to dinner. I was really puzzled.


    However, I still don''t ask. If I ask about some things, I will inevitably fall into the inferior position. It would be better if you don''t say what I don''t say now.


    With that in mind, I didn''t ask any more questions. When the dishes came up, I started eating them!

 Chapter 721 Calculation

    When Song Yiren saw that I was silent, there was an awkward look on his face. He said coquettishly, "Handsome boss, are you talking? It''s embarrassing!"


    I smiled and said, "What are you talking about? I think we should hurry up and eat. After that, we can go to rujia or my house!"


    I looked at Song Yiren with a half-smile and thought to myself, I want to see what kind of tricks you little girl is playing with me!


    Sure enough, when I said that, Song Yiren blushed and gave me a shy look.


    In the end, the meal was finished in a very quiet atmosphere.


    After dinner, I wiped my mouth with a smile and looked at Song Yiren playfully. "Let''s go! Pretty girl, it''s time to get down to business!"


    "Oh, why are you like this? No fun at all!" Song Yiren said coquettishly.


    "I can''t help it. It''s just this character! Or you should go back to school! If it''s any later, we''ll be shut down!" I looked at the time and said to Song Yiren.


    Song Yiren complained, "I''ve already drunk, how can I drive?"


    "Then what should we do?" I looked at Song Yiren with a half-smile.


    "Just do as you say!" Song Yiren said to me in a reproachful tone.


    My eyes lit up a little. Didn''t I just say to get a room?


    That was a promise. They had only known each other for three days, and only met a few times. So they agreed to open a room. Either there was something fishy in it, or Song Yiren was a loose listener.


    But I still didn''t ask. I just looked forward to it and left with Song Yiren with a smile!


    Song Yiren hugged my arm and walked into a nearby hotel!


    What''s interesting to me is that Song Yiren paid for the room himself!


    This gave me a very strange feeling!


    Soon, Song Yiren and I went upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Song Yiren glanced at me shyly and whispered, "She''s going to take a shower first!"


    "Okay, go! I''ll wait for you!" I said to Song Yiren with a smile. As I spoke, I touched Song Yiren twice, which made Song Yiren look at me with a smile.


    I chuckled and said, "Otherwise, I can''t wait!"


    "No, it has to be clean!" Song Yiren pouted and said unhappily.


    After that, he ignored my gaze and walked into the bathroom!


    But the moment she walked away, I noticed something was wrong with her expression, as if she was planning something.


    This made me even more vigilant in my heart. I just felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    After Song Yiren entered the bathroom, I quietly went to the bathroom door to eavesdrop!


    And what made me sneer was that there was a problem!


    Although Song Yiren made the sound of the water running, it couldn''t completely cover up the sound of Song Yiren calling.


    "Hey, elder sister An, I''ve tricked him into the hotel! This is a pure color ratio. Do you want to be with me? Well... I know. I''ll keep him steady. I''ll send you a map of the location. Bring someone along quickly. If you''re late, I''ll have to do it with him!"


    At the end of the sentence, Song Yiren said with a bitter smile.


    "Sure enough, who''s elder sister An?" My brows furrowed slightly, and there was some doubt in my heart.


    She continued to listen to song yiren on the phone, but after the call, Song Yiren did not talk on the phone, but quietly got up, as if he was really taking a bath.


    With suspicion in mind, I slowly walked back to the bedside and sat by the bedside, frowning.


    Without a doubt, I could tell from Song Yiren''s words that Song Yiren had deliberately approached me in order to deal with me!


    But she was definitely not the mastermind, the mastermind must be someone else.


    My mind was spinning fast, trying to guess who I had offended!


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t know who I had sinned against recently!


    The only person who had ever offended was Liu Feng, plus wang fugui!


    But these two people, are very ordinary, ordinary can''t be any more ordinary!


    How could he dare to deal with me again, so it''s definitely not them!


    But if it wasn''t for him and them, then I really couldn''t figure out who it would be!


    Because, during this time, I really only offended the two of them.


    "All right, I don''t want to! We have to fight, we have to fight! I want to see who wants to mess with me." I said faintly.


    However, to be on the safe side, I also did some preparation work, for example, to prepare my Liuhe scout knife!


    I basically carry this Liuhe scout knife with me.


    Because the best kung fu I''ve ever practiced is the Liuhe knife!


    With this knife in my hand, my strength is very strong!


    In addition, my second round of refining qi has ended, and my strength is more than one notch. I am very confident. Here, wait and see who wants to mess with me!


    As for the idea of running, I didn''t!


    Because I know very well that if I don''t figure out who''s trying to mess with me and figure it out, trouble will come one after another!


    Instead of avoiding trouble, it''s better to face it and solve it!


    Song Yiren continued to take a bath, as if he had made up his mind to delay.


    In this regard, I do not rush, because I have no intention of doing anything to her tonight!


    Because doing that is still very exhausting, I have to keep my strength to face the unknown trouble in the future!


    In this way, I waited every second!


    About half an hour later, song yi walked out of the bathroom!


    Song Yiren, who came out of the room, did put a lot of money into it!


    Wrapped in a bathrobe, her fair skin revealed a lot, as if she was going to blind my eyes.


    And her face was extremely ruddy, especially her eyes, as if they contained a strong feeling.


    If I hadn''t heard about her secret phone call, I might have been fooled by her!


    "Why are you in a daze? Go take a shower!" Song Yiren said to me coquettishly when he saw that I seemed to be looking at her obsessively.


    I chuckled, pretended to reflect, nodded, but still in the spirit of not taking advantage of Son of a bitch''s mentality, to Song Yiren up and down, all over my body, was touched by me, and then I smiled and went into the bathroom, pretending to take a bath.


    But only the tap, not the clothes, quietly waiting for the show to happen!


    After another ten minutes or so, there was a slight sound of opening the door.


    Then, several figures came in!


    Sensing this, a sneer rose from the corner of my mouth. I knew that the meat scene was coming!


    I took a deep breath and opened the bathroom door cautiously, but as soon as I opened the door, a bottle of wine hit me in the head!

 Chapter 722 Sister An

    This wine bottle, if I didn''t have any vigilance in advance, I would definitely fall for it.


    But not now. I reached out to hold the bottle that was coming at me. With a quick counterattack, someone would be kicked out with a single kick, screaming.


    But this was not the end, and more attacks followed.


    A total of six people, at the same time, the narrow space, but I am slightly at a loss!


    But the problem was not big, because they were not my opponents, so I quickly resolved the crisis and knocked all six people down, and after knocking all six people down, I sneered at the main lord!


    The lord was a woman, about thirty years old.


    However, she was extremely beautiful, wearing a black leather jacket, little leather pants, and a figure that looked like she was going to stretch out her clothes. Just from this point of view, she was definitely a very coquettish master in bed!


    This time, seeing that I had knocked all his men to the ground, not only did she not feel flustered, but she smiled and clapped her hands. "Well, it''s really Decang. Sure enough, it''s easy to reach out!"


    When I heard this, my face darkened slightly, because she really knew me!


    "You are elder sister An?" I asked solemnly.


    Hearing this, the other party was slightly stunned and looked at Song Yiren hesitantly. Song Yiren was a little flustered and quickly shook his head. "I don''t know! I didn''t say anything!"


    "Then it looks like you''ve been exposed! But it doesn''t matter!" Elder sister An shook his head indifferently, then looked at me with a half-smile. "So, you already know who I am?"


    "I don''t know! I only heard her call you when she was on the phone, but who are you and what is your grudge against me? I really don''t know yet." I said faintly.


    At the same time, he was also looking at the surrounding environment. The room was small and there were not many people, but there were more than a dozen people in the corridor, completely blocking the way.


    But I''m not afraid, because with my current skills, ordinary people can''t stop me at all!


    "There are festivals, of course! Ma Xin, do you remember?" Elder sister An looked at me with a half-smile!


    "Ma Xin?" When I heard the name, I frowned and guessed the identity of the other party. Mu Tong told me that Ma Xin was arrogant because there was a female boss behind Ma Xin!


    It must be this sister an!


    "You''re Ma Xin''s boss?" I made my own guesses.


    Elder sister An smiled and nodded. "Not bad! You''re smart, so you should understand why I''m looking for trouble with you, right?"


    "Yes, I do, but Ma Xin died in your hands. What does it have to do with me? All I did was take the money and fight! If you want to trouble me, it''s a little overbearing!" I sneered.


    "Not just to trouble you, I can also not trouble you, and even make friends with you, but I want you to work with me in the future? To put it simply, am I interested in your skills?" Elder sister An looked at me with a smile, his eyes brimming with interest!


    I sneered. "You don''t seem to want to be my friend! It looks like he''s going to kill me a little more! How can I trust you if you''re so insincere?"


    "What do you think of sincerity?"


    "Why don''t you let me have a good time?" I sneered.


    When elder sister An heard this, he was a little stunned and immediately laughed. "It''s not impossible, but can you satisfy me? My needs are huge. Ma Xin was able to satisfy me before, but you indirectly killed me!"


    "Oh, so you want to avenge your lover by saying so much!"


    "That''s not true. To me, Ma Xin is just a tool for me to enjoy myself. I still want to subdue you. If you are willing to work with me in the future, I can make you happy. So, what do you think?" Elder sister An said to me with a smile.


    I pretended to be thinking about it, but the next moment, I suddenly exploded and rushed towards elder sister An!


    I still understand the principle of catching the thief before the king.


    For a moment, I was like a tiger in a flock of sheep, and in no time did I topple elder sister An''s men!


    But what puzzled me was that elder sister An didn''t seem flustered. Instead, he looked at me playfully.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. I grabbed elder sister An by the neck and smiled. "You said I caught you. What else can you offer me?"


    "Of course, I am!" Elder sister An sneered. The next moment, to my surprise, elder sister An''s leg kicked me in the head in a strange arc!


    Seeing this scene, my pupils shrank slightly, master!


    At least for now, elder sister An is definitely a master!


    Not much weaker than me.


    Moreover, I was caught off guard. Sister an kicked me in the chest, which hurt a little.


    He couldn''t help but be more vigilant and sneered, "That''s awesome!"


    "Each other, each other! I admire you more and more!" Elder sister An looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes. He looked me up and down and nodded with satisfaction. "Hang out with me! I asked you to be the second eldest, so how about this with me?"


    "You can beat me first!" I sneered. I didn''t check for a while and got hit, but now, I''m on guard. It''s impossible for elder sister An to succeed again!


    "Okay! If I beat you, you will follow me! How was it?" Elder sister An looked at me with bright eyes!


    I didn''t answer, and elder sister An didn''t care. He confidently asked his men to back off!


    He pulled himself away from me and started to draw!


    What surprised me was that her skills were not bad. If it weren''t for the end of my second round of refining qi, I wouldn''t have been her opponent before!


    No wonder such a woman dared to take this path.


    With such skills, ten men are not necessarily opponents!


    However, unfortunately, she is still not my opponent, because women are women after all, even Yan Xue is not as powerful as me, and this sister an is even more so!


    After I took two punches from her with my body, I grabbed her arm and pinned her to the ground, unable to get up!


    Elder sister An''s face was flushed red and he glared at me. I grinned. "So, you still can''t. Tell your people to go out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What do you want?" Elder sister An looked at me with an ugly face and was very upset.


    "Tell them to go out first!" My voice became more serious.


    Elder sister An hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "You guys go out first!"


    "Elder sister An, this...!" Elder sister An''s little brother looked at elder sister An worriedly!


    "I''m fine. He didn''t dare do anything to me. You guys go out first!" Elder sister An''s voice rose by eight degrees.

 Chapter 723 Tell Me in Advance

    96


    With elder sister An''s compromise, elder sister An''s men went out!


    And I took the opportunity to pull over the table in the room and hold the door firmly against it. Even if the people outside wanted to come in, they wouldn''t be able to come in for a while!


    After doing this, I looked at elder sister An and Song Yiren with interest.


    Compared to sister an''s ability to remain calm and collected, Song Yiren was terrified and looked at me pitifully.


    I chuckled, but didn''t answer her. Instead, I looked at the lord.


    "What''s your name? Elder sister An!"


    I asked a casual question.


    "An xin!" Elder sister An said faintly.


    I chewed on the name An xin and felt that it was actually quite quiet. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have thought that it was a female boss!


    However, no matter what the female boss, this will also fall into my hands!


    Thinking of this, I had a good time tidying up my clothes and said faintly, "Am I stronger than you at this moment? Do you have any thoughts?"


    "I underestimated you! I admit defeat!" An xin smiled bitterly.


    "Other than that! Just admit defeat! It''s not that simple, is it?" I said with a smile.


    "What do you want? I''ll take it!" An xin said rather forcefully, not showing any sign of weakness at all.


    This gave me a headache, and I was afraid that a dead pig would not be afraid of boiling water.


    I sighed and looked at An xin with a sneer!


    "Okay, I''ll take it as you admit defeat! In short, don''t mess with me in the future. Is there a problem?" I looked at An xin coldly.


    "Of course, I won''t be so ungrateful. I won''t trouble you again!" An xin said to me without hesitation.


    "Ok! That''s all for now. Remember what you said, or I will be forced to suffer!"


    With that, I moved the table that was blocking the door and opened the door!


    As soon as the door opened, An xin''s little brother rushed and surrounded me!


    But then An xin shouted, "Stop! Let him go!"


    I gave An xin a satisfied look. "Okay, elder sister An is elder sister An. He has the guts of a boss!"


    "If I agree, I will!" An xin said with a cold face.


    I nodded and wanted to leave, but before I left, I thought of Song Yiren, who had tricked me into coming here. I turned around and smiled. "There''s one more thing!"


    "What is it?" An xin said with an ugly face.


    "Give her to me!" I pointed at Song Yiren and said to an xin.


    "No, elder sister An!" Song Yiren looked at An xin pitifully when she heard me say that!


    But An xin let her down. An xin said indifferently, "You go with him!"


    "Elder sister An!"


    "Let''s go!" An xin shouted coldly.


    "Oh!" Song Yiren nodded wrongly and walked slowly towards me with a look of fear!


    When I came over, I smiled at an xin and said, "Thank you!"


    After that, I grabbed Song Yiren and left.


    Coming out of the hotel, Song Yiren looked at me nervously. "Chen, Brother Chen, what are you going to do to me? I was wrong. Will you spare me?"


    "How old are you?" I didn''t ask her how to cook her up, but I asked her how old she was.


    "Junior year!" Song Yiren said weakly.


    "Your family is rich, you are a rich second generation?" I asked again.


    Song Yiren shook his head again. "No, elder sister An told me to lie. I lied to you!"


    "You''re nothing. Why are you hanging out with these people if you don''t go to school? Are you retarded?"


    "I won''t dare!" Song Yiren was stunned by my scolding and her tears fell.


    He looked especially aggrieved.


    "Why are you crying? Tell me, how do you want me to let you go?"


    "I''ll do that with you, and then you can let me go, okay?" Song Yiren looked at me anxiously.


    I sneered, glared at Song Yiren, and hesitated to get rid of her!


    But at the end of the day, I didn''t do it. If I did it, she would bite me in the back and I would really fall into my pants.


    At that moment, I said faintly, "Get out of here! I don''t care about you!"


    After that, I took a taxi and left, returning to my own apartment!


    When I got back to the apartment, I thought about what happened today and finally understood that I still had to have the strength to do it!


    Personal force is one side, power is another side, otherwise any cat or dog will have to bully the door!


    However, for the time being, I don''t have a good idea about developing power!


    The only way to deal with this is through personal force!


    If I could have Yan Xue, or even my master Li Shan, I wouldn''t have been afraid of this today!


    With this thought in mind, my desire to be strong has increased a lot.


    He began to practice kung fu directly, especially with the emphasis on the seventeen unknown movements.


    Because these 17 unknown movements are my most fundamental foundation!


    If I could enter the three rounds of refining qi as soon as possible, then my strength would definitely enter another step!


    Yan Xue has already said that the result of my second round of refining qi is no worse than that of the average person after three rounds of refining qi!


    If I could practice three rounds of refined qi, then the average person would really not be my opponent!


    After all, it is actually very difficult to train inner strength. Ordinary people can''t train inner strength at all!


    For a moment, I was sweating in the apartment!


    Practice didn''t end until after eleven!


    Take a shower and get ready for bed!


    However, just as I was already lying down naked, a knock on the door started to ring, and I suddenly looked vigilant.


    After putting on his coat and holding the Liuhe scout knife in his hand, he walked over lightly and found out through the door mirror that the person outside was Mu Tong!


    The worry in my heart was gone. I put the knife aside and opened the door!


    Mu Tong walked in with a smile, looked me up and down, and tutted, "It''s okay, I was afraid you were short of arms and legs?"


    "What do you mean?" Listening to Mu Tong''s words, I always felt that there was something in it. I couldn''t help but look at Mu Tong in doubt!


    Mu Tong smiled and said, "Didn''t An xin look for you?"


    "Do you know why you didn''t tell me in advance?"


    "I just found out that it won''t be long! Didn''t you come here specially to see if you were okay? You shouldn''t have wronged me. Based on our relationship, if I had known in advance, how could I not have told you in advance?" With that, Mu Tong blinked at me, as if everything I said was true, but I had an inexplicable feeling in my heart that Mu Tong was lying to me.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, we are just cannon pals. She has no obligation to take care of my safety!

 Chapter 724 I Wont

    "By the way, you didn''t lose, did you?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Mu Tong asked me again after a while.


    I sneered. "Do you think I''m losing?"


    I looked at Mu Tong playfully. Mu Tong smiled, stuck out her tongue, and shook her head. "Not like you. Your kung fu is so good. It''s the old witch who loses!"


    "Old witch! I feel like she has more flavor than you!" I said to mu tong with a half-smile.


    Mu Tong suddenly became unhappy and glared at me angrily. "What are your eyes? How could she be better looking than me?"


    "She''s older than yours!" I did not conceal my obscene gaze and stared straight at Mu Tong''s chest!


    Mu tong glared at me angrily again.


    After a while, he said to me, "What are you going to do with this? Why don''t we join forces and kill her? You want her to be your slave?"


    "What? Slave xing!" I was struck by mu tong''s words. What era is it? I''m still a slave!


    Mu Tong, on the other hand, didn''t find anything wrong with her at all. He smiled and said, "Yes, you think she''s very tasteful! Can''t I be your slave?"


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "You''d better forget it! You may not be able to beat her. Although she is a female elite, her skills are not weak. Be careful that you end up in her hands?"


    "She knows kung fu? That''s impossible. I''ve never heard of her as a practitioner." Mu Tong stared at me in disbelief.


    I curled my lips, feeling that Mu Tong was a little unreliable. I didn''t even know the details of a person before I had to deal with him. If I acted rashly, who would be xing''s slave?


    But thinking about Mu Tong''s relationship with me after all, I reminded him again, "I''m not joking with you! If I hadn''t made some progress in my kung fu these days, I would have been the one who had suffered today!"


    "True or false? You''re so powerful, and you might lose?" Mu Tong''s face changed, and there was a hint of uncertainty.


    "I don''t have to lie to you! Besides, I don''t want to work with you against her! I''ve already told her not to mess with me again! She agreed!" I said faintly.


    "Then believe it! What if she doesn''t come in the light and comes in the dark? Can you still guard against her all the time?" Mu Tong said to me with a frown.


    "This...!" I frowned, because Mu Tong''s words really hit me!


    It is a law that cannot be changed since ancient times that two fists cannot defeat four hands.


    I don''t think I can change it. After all, I think my kung fu is not bad, but it is far from reaching the level of Yan Xue, and even reaching the level of Yan Xue is not enough, because even my master li shan''s ability to hold iron into mud has been broken a leg.


    Where am I?


    Not to mention anything else, if it weren''t for an xintuo, who thought he could beat me and rise up in groups, I wouldn''t have been able to get a bargain!


    Mu Tong had been looking at my expression, and when he saw that I was hesitating, he grinned. "Exactly! You''re not even sure about this, so why did you reject me so directly? Think about it! We are so familiar. Compared to me and her, I must know everything. Besides, not only do you know everything, you know everything about me!"


    In the end, Mu Tong spoke shamelessly.


    I gave Mu Tong a blank look, but said, "I''ll think about it!"


    "Okay, then think about it! Then I''ll go back first!" Mu Tong said with a smile.


    Go back, you''re kidding! Since you''re here, you still want to go back. Sleep with me!" Seeing that Mu Tong was leaving, I pulled Mu Tong back in one go!


    Mu Tong said angrily, "Don''t you hate my small breasts?"


    "If you have a hole, you can make a living!"


    "You''re numb, I''ll squeeze you dry!" Mu Tong yelled angrily, and he started to stare at me.


    I burst into a bad laugh and stopped Mu Tong in a few seconds. When sla pulled, Mu Tong''s clothes were pulled open by me!


    Exuding a spring glow!


    I grinned, too lazy to do any preparation work. As soon as the protective measures were completed, I vented out fiercely!


    It took me an hour to let Mu Tong go, and with a hint of sleepiness, I fell asleep!


    However, although I slept heavily, I did not delay the next day''s work. At eight o'' clock the next day, I left home on time and rushed to the ming university cafeteria!


    But what made me frown was that Song Yiren was waiting for me right outside my restaurant.


    As soon as he saw me, his eyes lit up and he looked at me with fear as he walked towards me timidly.


    "Are you busy?" I looked at Song Yiren coldly.


    Song Yiren shuddered and said to me in fear, "Brother Chen, I''m here to apologize to you!"


    "Apologize? An xin asked you to look for me?" I frowned and my first reaction was An xin''s tricks.


    Song Yiren quickly shook his head. "It''s not elder sister An. I came here myself! I went back last night and thought about it all night. I feel really sorry for you, Brother Chen. I came here early this morning and wanted to apologize to you!"


    "Don''t apologize! Just don''t play tricks, or I won''t let you go! Okay, I''m too lazy to be like you. Go do what you have to do! Don''t come to my restaurant in the future! I don''t want to serve you! I don''t want to do your business!"


    "Brother Chen, I know!" Song Yiren pursed his lips and looked like he was about to cry. He looked pitiful, but I didn''t feel sorry for him at all!


    Last night I was pretty good at it! I could have protected myself. If it hadn''t been for that, I might have been hanging on the wall like a photo by now!


    If it weren''t for the scruples, Song Yiren still had a student status, and it was hard to deal with if something went wrong, I wouldn''t have let her go so easily.


    Watching Song Yiren leave, I took a deep breath and started working on my restaurant.


    It wasn''t long before guests arrived, and I served them mechanically!


    It wasn''t until noon when Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting came to help me that I felt a little more relaxed.


    "Brother Xue, there are a lot of guests today!" Zhuo Yiting said to me in a sweat.


    I also smiled and nodded. "Work harder. I''ll give you extra lunch!"


    Zhuo Yiting quickly waved his hand. "No, no, no, I don''t mean that, Brother Xue. I mean, the guests in our restaurant are finally presentable. There''s no other meaning!"


    Looking at Zhuo Yiting''s hasty explanation, I laughed out loud. "I know, you don''t have to explain! It''s all extra food anyway!"


    "Hehe, Brother Xue, you are the most beautiful boss!"


    "If you want to shoot me, you are the most beautiful lady!" I once again started the daily mockery of Zhuo Yiting!


    I dare not tease xiangrui too much and blush too easily!


    Zhuo Yiting blushed, but his heart was a lot more resilient, just at the point where he would blush if teased, but he wouldn''t turn around and run away.


    "I won''t! Brother Xue, you''re real!" Zhuo Yiting glared at me with a red face, then took the dishes and went to work as a waiter!

 Chapter 725 Han Bings Defection

    Teasing Zhuo Yiting away, I chuckled, turned on the live broadcast, and continued to fry on the stove!


    It didn''t end until one o'' clock in the afternoon!


    However, despite such a high intensity of operation, I actually did not feel a little tired, which had to be attributed to uncle li''s 17 unknown movements to me!


    To be honest, I really want to know the origin of these 17 unknown movements!


    But when I thought about how Li uncle had told me solemnly not to reveal these seventeen unknown movements to anyone!


    I gave up on this idea!


    Instead of getting into trouble, it would be better to make a fortune in silence!


    Let''s wait until my martial arts one day surpass Li uncle''s!


    "Ding Lingling...!"


    A phone rang, interrupting my thoughts. I quickly picked up my phone and looked at it. When I looked at it, I found that it was Han Bing who called me.


    I couldn''t help but wonder. Then, I immediately answered Han Bing''s phone!


    As soon as I answered the phone, I heard Han Bing say to me eagerly, "Brother Chen, I''ll hang out with you in the future. I''ll give you my life. Can you lend me 500,000?"


    Hearing Han Bing''s urgent tone, I frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "My father had an operation today. He found other symptoms during the operation. He was in a hurry and needed double surgery. The other surgery cost a lot of money. I don''t have it. Please...!" Han Bing choked.


    After I heard it, I didn''t hesitate and said without hesitation, "Okay, I''ll transfer the money to you immediately! Give me your card number, better give me a few more! Otherwise, even if you have money, you won''t be able to take out so much in a hurry!"


    "Okay! Thank you, Brother Chen. From now on, you will have my Han Bing''s life!" Han bing said to me in a serious tone!


    "There''s no hurry! Let''s treat your father first!" Although I am happy that Han Bing has joined us, I am not lying!


    After all, I am also a son. If it were me, I would be impatient.


    Therefore, I did not accept Han Bing at this juncture.


    He quickly transferred the money to han bing!


    I used three banks to transfer 500,000 yuan!


    Because of a card, so many can''t be transferred!


    After the transfer, I called Han Bing again. "I''ve already transferred the money to you! Which hospital are you at? I''ll visit your father later!"


    "Thank you, Brother Chen. I''m at the central hospital!" Han Bing told me very quickly.


    I nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll check it out later!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Nothing! Go ahead and get busy!"


    After that, I hung up the phone. After that, I smiled.


    Although Han Bing was desperate and asked me for help, I''m sure he won''t go back on his word!


    And it took half a million to get such a man. Although it was a little expensive, Han Bing''s ability was here! If han bing helps me, I don''t have to be afraid that an xin will ruin it for me!


    Because An xin''s skill is not bad, but he is not my opponent. I just need to spend a little time dealing with him first, and then I can join forces with Han Bing. I can do whatever I want.


    Therefore, I feel that this deal, I should not lose!


    Thinking about this, I felt a little joy in my heart!


    "Yiting, xiao rui, let''s eat!" I laughed and shouted.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhuo Yiting responded quickly and greedily walked into the back kitchen with Xiang Rui. As for the diners outside, they had already paid for them, so they didn''t have to look at them at all, so they left on their own after eating!


    Even if there were new diners, they would call out!


    "Wow, Brother Xue, there''s so much food for lunch today!" After entering the back kitchen, Zhuo Yiting looked at more than a dozen dishes on small plates, his eyes shining!


    I laughed. "Eat! There were so many guests today that I made a small portion of a large portion of the dishes! Although there are many, the plate is small, and I think it can be eaten up. You can let go and eat!"


    "By the way, which one of you has finished eating and would like me to shoot?"


    I looked at the two girls playfully!


    The two girls stopped talking and looked down at the rice as if they didn''t hear me. I laughed and started eating too!


    After dinner, I saw that the guests were almost gone and started closing the door!


    Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui looked at me in confusion. "Brother Xue, are you closing the door again?"


    "Yes, I have something to do! You can settle your own dinner!" I said to the two girls as I tidied up my things!


    The two girls smiled bitterly and nodded. "Brother Xue, you''re too careless with your work!"


    "My friend''s father has an operation. Go and have a look. There''s nothing I can do!" I explained!


    Only then did the two girls realize.


    After that, after everything was done, I quickly walked downstairs and drove to the central hospital!


    When I got to the central hospital, I called Han Bing and Han Bing came out to pick me up.


    There were still traces of tears on one face.


    I rushed up and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "Still in surgery!" Han Bing forced a smile on me!


    I patted Han Bing on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    "Mmm!" Han Bing nodded listlessly.


    All of a sudden, he solemnly said to me, "Brother Chen, what I just said must count!"


    "Let''s not talk about this first! Let''s wait until your father comes out of surgery!" I changed the subject, and Han Bing was also very anxious about this matter, hmm, led me to the door of the emergency room!


    At the door of the emergency room, I didn''t see any relatives or family members of Han Bing.


    Unable to help but wonder, "Just yourself?"


    Han Bing smiled bitterly and nodded. "After my father was sick, there were no relatives to walk around anymore!"


    I was dumbfounded for a while, but it was true that this thing about relatives was like this!


    When you are poor, stay away. When you are rich, come!


    "Forget it, forget it! All I want now is for my father to be safe and sound! Han Bing, grit your teeth and say.


    I comforted Han Bing again and sat here waiting with Han Bing!


    The operation took quite a long time, from me to the beginning, and it lasted until five o'' clock in the afternoon!


    When the door of the emergency room opened, Han Bing nervously went to ask about the situation.


    "The patient is out of danger. Congratulations!" The attending doctor in the white coat said to Han Bing with a smile.


    When Han Bing heard this, he was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Can I go and see my father now?"


    "For the time being, it''s best not to. Wait for two hours before you go! The patient needs to rest now!"


    "I understand!"


    "Mmm!"


    With that, the doctor turned and left!


    And after the doctor left, to my surprise, Han Bing actually knelt down to me!

 Chapter 726 A Dozen of Them Are Bound to Cause Trouble

    "Damn it!" Seeing Han Bing give me such a hand directly, I was immediately shocked, but I did not dare to accept Han Bing''s kneeling, turned away and avoided Han Bing''s kneeling.


    At the same time, he immediately helped Han Bing up and smiled bitterly. "Han Bing, what are you doing? Are you playing with me?"


    "No Brother Chen! I can''t pay you back for half a million! From now on, my life as Han Bing is yours!" Han Bing looked at me solemnly and said.


    He was about to kneel again. I grabbed Han Bing and said in a deep voice, "Stop kneeling! The qing dynasty is dead, and you kneel on your knees! If you really appreciate me, you can work with me in the future! I don''t need you to work hard for me either. As we said before, just come over and take care of the hotel''s safety. I''ll give you ten thousand yuan a month!"


    "I don''t want money!"


    "You don''t want money. Doesn''t your father want money? This is just after the operation, you don''t need money to give your father nutrition, when will your father''s body be able to recover! This is fifty thousand yuan. You can collect it first and use it for hospitalization and nutrition. If it''s not enough, you can tell me again! Take good care of your father! I won''t be here with you!"


    The goal has been achieved, and staying here will inevitably embarrass Han Bing!


    So after giving Han Bing another fifty thousand yuan in cash, I drove straight out of the central hospital.


    After leaving the central hospital, I didn''t go anywhere else and headed straight back to my apartment.


    In the evening, I will practice my kung fu well and try to get into the state of three rounds of refining qi as soon as possible, so that my kung fu can be improved to another level.


    But to my surprise, I met Yu Wei, Dai Xinyue, and Zhang Yan on the way.


    Their car seemed to have a problem on the side of the road. It broke down and couldn''t drive anymore!


    This is going around in a hurry!


    I thought to myself that Yu Wei was a minefield and didn''t intend to move forward. Didn''t the car break down? It''s not a big deal, just find someone to fix it!


    Therefore, he had to run away secretly, but in the end, he and yu wei were looking at each other.


    After seeing me, Yu Wei''s eyes lit up and he waved at me.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of unfavourable time in my heart, but now that things have come to this point, in the case that I have already seen me, I still run, that is really a bit unreasonable!


    Therefore, I had to pinch my nose, drive the car to Yu Wei''s side, roll open the window and smile bitterly, "Elder sister Wei, long time no see! What''s wrong? Do you need help?"


    "Yes! Can you take us to tongming building? We''re going to meet a client! The car broke down and it''s not easy to take a taxi in this area. How about helping?" Yu Wei said to me.


    But even though the tone was questionable, the hand was not ambiguous at all. He opened the door and sat inside, while Yu Wei sat in the passenger seat!


    Dai Xinyue and Zhang Yan sat directly in the back seat.


    I said with a dry smile, "Okay!"


    Oh, my god. Even if I wanted to say no, could I still get them out of the car? What a shame!


    In desperation, I had to act as a driver to take them to tongtian building.


    "What... Have you been up to lately?" Seeing that I had no intention of speaking, Yu Wei said tentatively to me after a moment of silence.


    "Busy opening a restaurant! What else can I do besides this!" I said casually.


    "Oh!" Yu wei nodded, her lips slightly pursed, her eyes twinkling as she bit them.


    As soon as he blinked, I felt nothing good. I smiled bitterly and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, don''t leave for a while. Wait for us downstairs, okay? We can talk to our clients in an hour at most!" Yu Wei said.


    "Sure, I''ll stay at your house tonight! If you promise, I will!"


    "You...!" Hearing me say that, Yu Wei blushed and looked at me with shame and anger.


    Dai Xinyue was also very angry in the back. "Elder sister Wei, don''t worry about him. When we get to the tongtian building, I''ll send a car from the company. This little broken car looks like anyone wants to sit in it. It''s so annoying!"


    Hearing this, I was so angry that I sneered, "If you are so capable, then you can walk over on your own two legs! Don''t sit if you don''t want to!"


    "Hmph!" Dai Xinyue snorted and glared at me, but he stopped talking!


    Forty minutes later, I finally sent yu wei and the other three to the downstairs of tongtian building.


    When I got to the tongtian building, I said to Yu Wei, "Elder sister Wei, it''s already here!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei gave me a complicated look and nodded as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and left with Dai Xinyue and Zhang Yan!


    After the three of them left, I didn''t plan to wait for them either. I''m not a Tengda anymore, and I''m still a full-time driver!


    With that in mind, I drove away!


    And because sending yu wei to tongtian building took a long detour, it took me more than an hour to return to my apartment!


    It was almost nine o'' clock when I got home. I could have been home by seven.


    It really made me a little sad.


    When this man was unlucky, he could really walk into ghosts.


    But since I''ve already given it away, I''m too lazy to criticize it!


    After a short rest at home, I started practicing again!


    Still practice until eleven o'' clock!


    When my body seemed to be flowing with a hot current, I felt extremely comfortable!


    A burst of joy.


    After that, I took another hot bath, washed off the sweat on my body, and went to sleep!


    That night, I didn''t go to find any more women, which was to give my little brother a break!


    As the saying goes, if an iron pestle turns into a needle, I don''t want to be like this one day. That would be too embarrassing!


    In this way, the night passed!


    And the next morning at seven o'' clock, Liu Jingtian called me and said that his niece was coming!


    "Okay, I see. I''ll go to the store at night! Take a look then!" I replied with a smile.


    "Got it, little boss! Don''t worry! Did I show you the shop?" Liu Jingtian said to me with a smile.


    "I know! I trusted you! Let''s do it for now! I have to do something else later!"


    "Uh-huh, good little boss, you''re busy!" Liu Jingtian said happily and hung up!


    "Hey!" However, just as I hung up and was about to go wash up, I realized that I had an missed call that came in the middle of the night.


    However, when I saw that the missed call was from Yu Wei, I immediately cut off the idea of calling back!


    Because I know very well that Yu Wei''s phone call, call carefully, a call must be something!

 Chapter 727 You Come to My House

    Ignoring Yu Wei''s call, I got up and went to wash up.


    After washing up, I practiced boxing until 8: 20, feeling warm all over, and went back to the Ming university campus canteen in great comfort.


    However, not long after they arrived, Li Qing came up.


    When I saw Li Qing coming, I couldn''t help but be a little surprised and say with joy, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me tell you some good news! This afternoon, a reporter will come to interview your chen ji restaurant! You can clean up the kitchen!" Li Qing said to me with a smile.


    Hearing this, I was overjoyed. "Really? So soon?"


    "Of course it''s true. How can dean Li''s personal arrangements be fake?"


    "Ouch, elder sister Qing, you are my lucky star! With that, I pulled li qing into the kitchen and kissed her.


    Li Qing was so nervous that he pushed me away with all his might and looked out again with a guilty conscience.


    He glared at me angrily when he saw that no one had noticed him. "You''re going to die!"


    I laughed dryly. "Sorry, sorry, too excited, too excited! But then again, elder sister Qing, your mouth smells so good! What a glutton!"


    "Get lost! I haven''t had breakfast yet! You make me something to eat, and I''ll take it with me!" Li Qing gave me a dirty look!


    I grinned and hurriedly made a set meal for Li Qing. There were all kinds of meat and vegetables. Finally, I wrapped it in a box and took it away.


    Before I left, looking at Li Qing''s twisted buttocks, I almost had the idea of pulling Li Qing back and doing a good job!


    But in the end, he gave up on the idea. After all, this was not a good place!


    Besides, I heard what Li Qing said!


    Since there are reporters coming to interview me at noon, I have to clean up the kitchen.


    The good thing is, my kitchen always cleans up every day, so it''s not hard to clean up!


    I''m the only one who can pack it up easily!


    At noon, there was a hint of overcrowding among the guests!


    Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting acted as waiters and served me food!


    While the kitchen was busy.


    A few people who looked like the staff of a foreign school walked into my restaurant!


    There were four of them, three men and one woman. The woman was very beautiful and had a good figure. She looked like the leader.


    At the same time, they were holding equipment, such as video recorders, microphones and so on.


    Looking at this, I knew they were the reporters Li Qing told me about.


    At that moment, he greeted her warmly!


    One of the female reporters smiled at me and said, "Hello, sir, I''m song ting, a reporter from Ming jiang city food tv station. Do you have time now? We want to interview you!"


    "No problem! However, there are more people now. If you don''t mind, come with me to the back kitchen so that I can take care of these students while giving interviews. What do you think?"


    "No problem! It just missed Mr. Chen, and it was one of the shows we interviewed!" Song ting''s tone was cadenced, and she had a feeling.


    Plus, with her beautiful face, I figured that as long as she could be a little more shameless, she would definitely be angry.


    Of course, that''s not what I''m thinking about right now!


    Soon, I brought song ting and the others into the back kitchen!


    And they looked around with their video recorders!


    Then he started interviewing me. The content of the interview was very formal, but I did my best to deal with it!


    After all, it was a publicity stunt for me.


    After the interview, I invited them to dinner!


    Of course, I cooked the food myself, and they were full of praise!


    Song ting said, "I can''t believe there''s a five-star hotel food in the school cafeteria. Ming da is really a hidden dragon!"


    "Haha, yes! Ming da is very good, and it''s my alma mater too!" I flattered the Ming da. Song ting was a little surprised, and we started chatting again.


    It was a pleasant chat!


    Finally, song ting wiped the corners of her mouth and shook my hand. "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for cooperating with our interview! I''ll see you when I have the chance!"


    "Okay!" I smiled and nodded!


    To be honest, I saved up the idea of asking song ting for her phone number to see if I could make an appointment!


    But when I think of the other party''s identity, I will stop. A group of people who play with pens, as long as a little report, I will be doomed. I don''t want to ask for trouble.


    So I gave up on this idea!


    After sending song ting and the others away, I finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    In front of the camera, I pretended to be tired enough.


    However, it was worth mentioning that I also brought Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui to the camera, making the two girls still look happy.


    I think it''s probably because I''m angry, which makes me happy!


    But I did not disturb the joy in their hearts.


    Let them have a good afternoon! At more than three in the afternoon, my phone rang again.


    And the person who called me was Yu Wei!


    For a moment, I felt a little hot.


    But in the end, he picked up Yu Wei''s call.


    With a dry smile, "Elder sister Wei, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Do you think something must happen if I call you?" Yu Wei asked back, as if a little displeased.


    I chuckled. "No, I don''t think so. Why did you call me?"


    "Are you free tonight?" Yu Wei hesitated and said to me.


    "Are you sure nothing happened?" I didn''t answer Yu Wei first, but asked him back.


    "I''m sure I just wanted to have dinner with you! Thank you for sending me to tongtian building yesterday!"


    "I see!" I rolled my eyes and smiled. "I''ll definitely be free, but I have to be free after seven, okay?"


    "Okay, come to my house at seven?" Yu Wei said to me.


    "Yes! I''ll go find you!" I pursed my lips and said.


    I think I have to go and talk to Yu Wei first, no matter what.


    In case she keeps tormenting me.


    With that thought in mind, I had already decided to meet Yu Wei at night. If anything happens, I''ll leave immediately!


    If it''s okay, I''ll... Hehe!


    With some dirty thoughts in mind, I wiped the saliva from the corner of my mouth to avoid being seen by the students coming and going, and then recorded me and posted it on the post bar!


    In that case, I will be famous again, but not a good reputation!


    He would become a small boss of a certain restaurant, with a dirty look on his face and drooling, and would advise everyone not to wait!


    In that case, today''s interview would be in vain!


    Soon, at 4: 30 pm, another busy time began!


    After a series of busy work until six o'' clock, I closed the door and left!


    I went to Trade centre because I didn''t forget to see Liu Jingtian''s niece!

 Chapter 728 Yu Weis Treat

    "Little boss, you''re finally here!" When I arrived at the store in Trade centre, Liu Jingtian came over to me very enthusiastically!


    And behind him was a very young girl. I''ve seen this picture before, and this should be Liu Jingtian''s niece!


    But for some reason, I always felt that his niece resembled Liu Jingtian a little more!


    This made me think to the side involuntarily, could there be some unspeakable dirty things in this!


    But of course, this is just a random thought. Even if it is true, I dare not ask!


    "Girl, call the boss!" Liu Jingtian said to his niece behind him.


    Hearing this, Liu Jingtian''s niece looked at me curiously and then called me boss obediently!


    I smiled and nodded. "Okay! Well, old liu and I have a good relationship! You can work here from now on! But if you have a good job, you can leave too! But before you leave, you have to let me know three days in advance, okay? No problem!"


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Jingtian''s niece hurriedly nodded with a smile. If I saw her like this, she probably didn''t pay much attention to the little waiter''s work!


    But I didn''t say anything? Everyone has their own ambitions. After all, no one can be a waiter for the rest of their lives, right?


    With that thought in mind, I went into the store to have a look after a few more minutes of chatting with uncle and niece Liu Jingtian!


    During this period of time, Liu Jingtian was the one who was watching the store, so I didn''t reach out much!


    And after entering the house, I found that the smell of the decoration inside had almost dissipated!


    As expected, it was ready for business!


    Ming university canteen, to be honest, I didn''t pay too much attention to it. It was just a buffer point, a way to drain!


    The stores here in Trade centre are what I really value!


    After all, the price of food in a restaurant at school is much lower than that in this restaurant!


    After all, it was for the students, and the price was much cheaper than the outside!


    "Little boss, I''ve been opening the store every day for the past few days! There''s never been a day of laziness!" Liu Jingtian said to me with a smile!


    Hearing this, I smiled and nodded. "I know that, or I wouldn''t have trusted you to take care of the store! Okay, it''s okay. I''ll just take a look. I''ll be leaving soon! Do whatever you want!"


    "En en en, little boss, take your time. Drive slowly!" Liu Jingtian shouted behind me.


    I nodded and drove away!


    Go to yu wei''s house!


    On the way, I''m ready for birth control!


    Look what Yu Wei is up to. If there''s really nothing wrong, I can do it!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed!


    Pack everything and knock on the door!


    After a while, the door opened!


    Yu Wei was dressed up beautifully, not professionally.


    It made me feel a little surprised!


    "Are you late?" Yu Wei stared straight at me and said rather unhappily.


    I looked at the time and found it was already 7: 15. As promised, I was 15 minutes late at 7: 00!


    She couldn''t help but grin. "Elder sister Wei, it''s time for work. Can you stop being so serious?"


    "Are you still late?" Yu Wei did not give in. His eyes widened and he still looked at me unhappily!


    I smiled bitterly. "Yes, it''s my fault, isn''t it? How about I treat you to dinner tonight?"


    "No need! If you say I''ll treat you, I''ll treat you. Let''s go!" After that, Yu Wei turned to get the bag, but he didn''t mean to let me in!


    I didn''t care, so I went downstairs with yu wei and left!


    Yu Wei had already booked the hotel, but it was not far away. It was near yuwei''s house. Because the Yu Wei family lived in a high-end residential area, the hotel was also very good!


    When we got to the restaurant, Yu Wei and I walked into the specially reserved room.


    Yu Wei handed me the menu. "Order whatever you want!"


    "Oh!" I let out an" oh," then randomly ordered a few dishes, and then Yu Wei ordered a few more dishes herself!


    After the order, the waiter went out!


    After the waiter left, Yu Wei and I stared at each other, not knowing what to say!


    Because it has been a long time since we met, and my relationship with Yu Wei is quite awkward!


    Therefore, the atmosphere here was like that of wang ba glaring at mung bean, there was no big difference.


    "Speak up. Aren''t you quite able to speak?" After a short silence, Yu Wei gave me a white look and said.


    I laughed dryly. "Yes, of course. Why not? Is there anything else after dinner?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Wei glared at me with a slight blush!


    I laughed and said, "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I mean, after dinner, why don''t you go to the movies and sing?"


    "No! When you''re done eating, you fall!" Yu Wei said in a low voice.


    "Oh!" I nodded and stopped talking. I turned my chopsticks and played like a pen!


    However, an inadvertent blunder hit Yu Wei on the chest, and Yu Wei''s eyes glared at me.


    I was startled and hurriedly said, "Miss, miss, suri, suri!"


    With that, I quickly picked up the chopsticks!


    He smiled innocently!


    Then the atmosphere fell silent again.


    I think it''s too awkward to be in such a silent atmosphere!


    So he hesitated and said, "Why don''t we have some beer first? Wait, what do you think?"


    "Sure!" Yu wei nodded, and I laughed. I opened two bottles of beer and handed one to Yu Wei. I drank one for myself!


    "Shall we touch it first?" I picked up my glass and said to yu wei.


    Yu Wei didn''t say anything, because Yu Wei was an actionist, so he picked up his glass and drank with me!


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Slow down, slow down. The food hasn''t come up yet!"


    "Nothing! I can still drink this much!" Yu Wei said proudly.


    I laughed and said nothing more!


    Just like that, she started drinking beer with Yu Wei!


    Soon, the food from the restaurant began to arrive!


    A plate of dried fried river prawns, as a dish with wine, is not so boring!


    The topic started to get a little more, but I only said a few bullshits. As for Yu Wei''s current situation, and the company, I didn''t ask any questions!


    Because I''m really scared of Yu Wei.


    After knowing each other for so long, what I can''t forget most about Yu Wei is the problem of breaking bridges!


    I was afraid that something was wrong when I asked!


    So, in that case, Yu Wei and I were having a little wine and a little dish at the same time, which was embarrassing.

 Chapter 729 Long Time No See

    Yu Wei and I had dinner for nearly an hour!


    I didn''t drink much, but Yu Wei drank a lot. In the end, he ordered a glass of white wine. His face was red and he was drunk!


    However, I have to admit that Yu Wei''s drinking capacity is indeed very strong, and after drinking so much, he is still not drunk!


    But I didn''t dare to let her drink any more. If she vomited later, it was me who was unlucky!


    Because I must have sent yu wei home!


    Thinking of this, I stopped Yu Wei and told yu wei not to drink anymore!


    Yu Wei, on the other hand, was quite obedient to me. He did not drink any more, and he cocked his head and sneered at me.


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Elder sister Wei, we''re almost done eating here. It''s time to go back!"


    With that, I reached out to help Yu Wei up and walked out!


    Yu Wei''s body was very soft, and even when he held it like this, he felt an impulse!


    But I didn''t show it!


    Help Yu Wei into the car!


    Logically speaking, you shouldn''t drink while driving!


    But this place is very close to Yu Wei''s home, not a few steps away, even if I drive, there should be no traffic police to catch me!


    Therefore, with this kind of lucky mentality, I drove yu wei home!


    Downstairs at yu wei''s house, I helped Yu Wei out of the car!


    After such a gust of wind, Yu Wei was already a little tipsy and a little tipsy!


    But he could barely walk.


    So I didn''t carry her and helped Yu Wei upstairs!


    After I went upstairs, I said to Yu Wei, "Where are the keys? Elder sister Wei!"


    "It''s in the bag!" Yu Wei gave me a hiccup and immediately said to me!


    After saying that, he put the bag in my hand directly. I opened the bag, but the moment I opened the bag, I was surprised!


    Because there was a new box of condoms in Yu Wei''s bag!


    He looked at Yu Wei in a daze!


    Damn, did you want to go with me?


    I scratched my head awkwardly and opened the door with a dirty thought in my heart!


    After opening the door, I helped Yu Wei into the house and asked, "Is there anything you need? Do you need some water?"


    "No need! I''m not thirsty!" Yu Wei scratched his head and said vaguely.


    I nodded and said, "Then you should rest well! I''m leaving first!"


    After saying that, I made the move to leave, but in my heart I was actually shouting, quickly keep me, quickly keep me!


    But to my dismay, Yu Wei didn''t shout. He saw that I was going out!


    He could not help but sigh secretly!


    He thought, it should be over!


    However, just as I thought it was over, Yu Wei suddenly stopped me and said, "Otherwise, don''t leave tonight. It''s getting dark!"


    "Okay, then I won''t leave!" I went straight down the slope and looked at Yu Wei with a smile. The shoes I had just put into my feet made me kick them out with a swish!


    He turned around and looked at Yu Wei with burning eyes!


    Yu Wei''s face was even redder, but under the influence of alcohol, Yu Wei looked a little nonchalant and looked straight at me.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes as if they could melt into water!


    This was simply seducing me, and it was only natural for me to resist yu wei''s seduction, and I jumped directly at Yu Wei who was sitting on the sofa!


    He opened his mouth and kissed her!


    Yu wei, on the other hand, did not reject me as I had expected. She hugged my back in a slightly awkward way, her mouth stuffy and her body twisting!


    I roared all my life and picked yu wei up and walked into the bedroom.


    In a state of lust, I directly did things between men and women to Yu Wei!


    A night of debauchery, all kinds of postures, no need for outsiders!


    The next morning, a scream rang out, and Yu Wei kicked me out of bed as expected, staring at me with shame and anger.


    I patted my butt and looked at Yu Wei, laughing and crying. "Don''t tell me you drank too much last night and don''t remember anything? Don''t try to pin everything on me! You can''t be like this. I''m not serious when I''m done with it. What''s the difference between you and a scum!"


    "You...!" Yu Wei''s face was as red as blood, and he looked like he wanted to be angry, but he wasn''t.


    She opened her mouth, but before Yu Wei could say anything, I said it for yu wei. Smiling, she said, "Do you want to tell me to get out? Don''t worry, I''ll get out!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I smiled and lifted my pants at an extremely fast speed. Then, I smiled charmingly at Yu Wei and left quickly!


    Before I left, I couldn''t stop laughing because of Yu Wei''s deception!


    When I came out of yuwei''s house, I took a deep breath and felt refreshed. I stretched a little. I looked up at the bright sun and smiled!


    Then, drive and leave quickly, as if last night was just a simple date!


    Not long after, a wechat prompt sounded. It was from Yu Wei!


    Sent me three words, Son of a bitch!


    Seeing these three words, I laughed out loud and replied to Yu Wei, "Next time you want to shoot, don''t bother, just tell me!"


    After sending it, I imagined in my mind whether yu wei would go mad with anger.


    And as I expected, Yu Wei even called me!


    Although I knew Yu Wei would never say anything nice, I didn''t know what was wrong with him, but I actually took it!


    As soon as she answered, yu wei cursed, "You Son of a bitch, don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Then you will have this opportunity tonight! I''ll come back tonight. I''ll see if you kill me or if I let you beg for mercy! Gaga!"


    "Nima, I...!"


    After all, I didn''t reach a very high level. After hearing this, I directly hung up the phone, angry yuwei!


    Of course, what I told Yu Wei was just a joke!


    It might be okay to come here once in a while, but not often!


    If I get to know him well, Yu Wei''s troubles are really too much, and the stinking problem of getting rid of the bridge will never change. In that case, I really can''t get too close to Yu Wei!


    Because I really don''t want to be a chess piece after 13 busy times!


    And this point, with yu wei''s urine nature is definitely able to do it, I have no doubt!


    So, I think it''s necessary to keep a little distance from Yu Wei properly!


    "Hmm?" But just as I was thinking about how to deal with my relationship with Yu Wei.


    A tiny figure in front of me caught my eye.


    After taking a closer look, I smiled. "So it''s her!"


    With that, I drove straight past, stopped in front of this petite figure, opened the window, and looked at the woman with a half-smile!


    The woman also saw me. She was stunned, then she smiled and said softly, "It''s you, Chen Bin, long time no see!"

 Chapter 730 The Secret Book of the Three Emperors Cannon Hammers

    "Yeah, long time no see, Qiao Ya!" I said with a smile in front of this petite and lovely woman.


    The person in front of me was Qiao Ya. When I was wronged in the Tengda company, Qiao Ya was the only one who treated me well.


    But I haven''t seen him for a long time!


    This meeting, however, had a rather familiar feeling.


    "Where are you going? How about I give you a ride?" I said to Qiao Ya earnestly.


    "Sure!" Qiao Ya narrowed his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Then he got into my car.


    "I''m going to hongwei trading company. I just got up late!" Qiao ya stuck out her tongue and smiled at me.


    I smiled, nodded, and then took qiao ya to grand trade. It was early when I came out of the yuwei family and went to the Ming da, so even if I went to send Qiao Ya, I didn''t delay at all.


    "How are you doing?" I asked qiao ya with a smile as I drove.


    Qiao Ya smiled. "Not bad! Work is not tiring!"


    "I don''t have a partner. What?" I asked with a smile.


    Qiao Ya blushed and shook his head. "No!"


    "What about you?" Qiao Ya asked me back.


    I raised an eyebrow. "I''m fine. I got lucky and made a little money! Other than that, it''s just so-so!"


    "Where''s your girlfriend? How many girlfriends have you had?" Qiao Ya said to me curiously.


    My old face warmed up, and I said, "I actually have nowhere to go! No name!"


    "Oh!" Hearing what I said, Qiao Ya frowned and pursed his lips!


    Rather cute!


    I smiled knowingly, but didn''t take it to heart!


    Soon, grand trade arrived, and I smiled at qiao ya and said, "It''s already here! Slow down!"


    "Well, thank you, Chen Bin! Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" I nodded, smiled, and said nothing particularly sentimental!


    Because it was true that I was just a pure street encounter.


    After delivering Qiao Ya, I turned around and drove away.


    Go to ming da!


    It was a little early, but if I went back to my apartment like this, it would be a bit of a hassle. It would be better to go straight to school!


    An hour later, I came to the Ming da campus again!


    But instead of going to the cafeteria so early, she went into the library!


    In the early morning, the library was quite quiet, but there were some students!


    And to be able to learn at this point is really love to learn!


    It just doesn''t look good.


    This disappointed me a little.


    Looking at the time, before nine o'' clock, I aimlessly searched the shelves for a book I could read!


    My fingers flitted between a book, but there was an old yellowed book, which aroused my curiosity.


    Because the book was really old, I picked it up.


    But to my surprise, it was actually a martial arts book.


    And it was a book from the republic of china!


    This aroused my interest, because I really didn''t expect such a book to exist in school!


    I couldn''t help but look through it with curiosity!


    And when I read this book, my expression gradually became a little solemn!


    The so-called expert looks after the door, the layman looks at the fun. Although my current kung fu can not be said to be a full expert, but three or four of the experts can be counted as good!


    Although the book was very thin and only looked like more than twenty pages, the boxing techniques recorded were true.


    The name of the boxing technique is the three emperors cannon hammer!


    It is a very strong and fierce foreign boxing technique, which can turn soft and strong at the extreme!


    It was rumored to be the caretaker of one of the eight major dart bureaus in the capital.


    Regardless of the martial arts novels, it was not easy to provoke those who could open the security bureau in that era!


    I''ve heard from Li uncle that this is a very powerful boxing technique, but it has been lost. Originally, there were twelve ways, but now there are only seven ways. And from the sixth way, it was completely made up and not the original!


    But what surprised me was that the three emperors'' cannon hammers on the twelfth route were basically the same as those on the video!


    Because I have also practiced these three emperors'' cannon hammers in my public training. It is very clear that from the sixth way, it is a completely different way!


    To be honest, I don''t know whether this version of the three emperors'' cannon hammer is real or not, but I can be sure of one thing. Whether it is the real or later version, the twelve route three emperors'' cannon hammer is especially powerful!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help scratching my ears and cheeks!


    Damn, I have to take this away!


    However, Ming da books have been engraved with the cursor of the Ming da, if it is stolen out, it will definitely be caught!


    Then he will be a thief!


    But put it here and let someone else take it away. I can''t even cry anymore!


    This is a real martial arts secret book that I found after uncle li taught me how to poke my foot, Flip Fist, and 17 unknown movements. If it is gone, I will die of suffocation!


    "Yes! Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui are both students. Let''s see if they have a library card. If they lose it, I''ll pay for it!" Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I thought of this!


    If not, then li qing will have to do it!


    However, I don''t want to trouble Li Qing with everything, lest the identity of the artillery friend deteriorate!


    With that in mind, I called Zhuo Yiting directly.


    Zhuo yiting said to me in a low voice, "Brother Xue, I''m in class. Are you okay?"


    "Do you have a library card?" I asked directly.


    "Yes! When I was a freshman, I did one in a daze! Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes, I want to use it. Bring it over after class! I''m in the library!"


    I said with a smile, relieved in my heart!


    "Sure! No problem! Then I''ll look for you in the library after class!" Zhuo Yiting said!


    I nodded graciously!


    Then he hung up the phone and used his cell phone to take pictures of the books of the three emperors'' cannon hammers.


    In this way, no matter what, I can get the three emperors'' cannon hammers!


    However, I still have some selfish thoughts in my heart, which is to take the three emperors'' cannon as my own!


    This is just human nature, valuing things when they are scarce. If anyone has everything, it''s not worth it!


    After I had done this, I walked around again to see if I could find another one.


    Unfortunately, I thought a little too much, and there was no other one, but I found several novels!


    Especially one of them, "The president''s wife falls in love with me," is especially interesting!


    I watched it for a long time, until the bell rang.


    As soon as class was over, the number of people in the library began to increase.


    And from afar, I saw Zhuo Yiting walking towards the library. My eyes lit up and I quickly walked towards Zhuo Yiting!

 Chapter 731 Practice the Three Emperors Cannon Hammers

    "Yiting!" I patted Zhuo Yiting on the shoulder from behind and shouted with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiting turned around quickly, her eyes brightening. "Where are you? Brother Xue! Wait a minute, I''ll give you the library card!"


    Zhuo Yiting hurriedly gave me a library card. The library card was new and terrible!


    I was rather speechless with no results from a book!


    Zhuo Yiting smiled and said awkwardly, "This is its first time! Brother Xue, be gentle!"


    "Get lost! Your first time, I was more or less gentle!"


    I laughed and scolded.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yiting blushed and gave me a shy look!


    I didn''t care, so I quickly took the library card and the small book with the three emperors'' cannon hammer to borrow the book!


    Although this thing was from the republic of china, and it was also a martial arts secret book, but these days, there are not many people who really practice martial arts!


    Therefore, this thing, to me, is very valuable, but to others, it is no different to sell a little broken book on the street!


    So I easily borrowed it as Zhuo Yiting!


    After borrowing it, Zhuo Yiting looked at me strangely. She probably didn''t expect me to borrow such a book!


    "Brother Xue, why did you borrow this?" Zhuo Yiting looked at me suspiciously!


    I chuckled and said, "You don''t understand. This thing is great! By the way, let me tell you something. I won''t return the book. You''ll just say you lost it, and I''ll pay you directly, okay?"


    "Direct compensation! Three times the compensation for the damage! There aren''t many pages left anyway. Can''t you just copy them?"


    "I''m useful! That''s the deal! I''ll pay for the compensation then!" I said seriously.


    Zhuo Yiting smiled. "No problem. Anyway, the school is a place where money is desperately needed. Just make up for it!"


    "Hehe, Brother Xue doesn''t love you for nothing! I''ll give you extra lunch! What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you alone!" I said to Zhuo Yiting happily.


    Zhuo Yiting grinned. "I want to eat pork in a pot!"


    "No problem, fried pork. I remember. What else do you want to eat?"


    "No, it''s just pork in a pot!" Zhuo Yiting shook his head knowingly. I was so happy that I reached out and pinched Zhuo Yiting''s face!


    Zhuo Yiting quickly dodged and looked at me in embarrassment!


    "All right, stop talking. If you still have classes, go to class first! I''m going to the canteen!" I retracted my outstretched hand, without the slightest sense of embarrassment, the big radish said with a straight face.


    Zhuo Yiting nodded quickly, told me to go to the canteen after class to help out and left quickly!


    I chuckled, shook my head slowly, and walked away as fast as I could!


    When I arrived at the supermarket on the first floor, I stopped Zhuo Yiting and bought two cups of milk tea for Zhuo Yiting. "One for you, one for xiao rui!"


    Zhuo Yiting did not refuse, reaching for milk tea and smiling, "Thank you, Brother Xue!"


    "It''s okay. I''m sorry to have bothered you to make a trip! Go to class! Don''t be late!" I waved at zhuo yiting and said.


    Zhuo Yiting nodded graciously. This time he really left!


    And I quickly walked up to the cafeteria on the fifth floor!


    As soon as they arrived upstairs, someone was shouting at the door to eat!


    It was like a bunch of whining little suckling dogs, and this scene made me feel a little funny.


    Slowly shaking my head, I quickly agreed, and then quickly opened the door!


    Start the stove!


    Because it was not the busiest time, after less than half an hour, people were almost empty!


    The rest were the people who were eating!


    I''m too lazy to pay attention to it!


    He opened the secret book of the three emperors'' cannon hammers with great interest and read it!


    It made my blood boil. I wish I could take it back and practice it.


    However, business still has to be taken care of. After reading for a while, I took a deep breath and carefully placed the secret book of the three emperors'' cannon hammers in my bag with satisfaction!


    I don''t plan to do anything tonight, but siri, I plan to study this three emperors cannon hammer, the twelfth way!


    ...


    It was noon, and soon came, and busyness began again, but busyness was busyness, and I didn''t go back on my word at all.


    He made a pot of pork for Zhuo Yiting!


    But even though it was specially made, both of them had to take care of it. The double portion of pan bao meat was definitely enough to eat!


    While eating, Zhuo Yiting kept turning his mouth. He was so greedy!


    I smiled and scolded, "Okay, you eat like a dog and lick your mouth! At least she''s a little girl. Be careful!"


    "Mind your own business! Hmph!" Zhuo Yiting gave me a look of annoyance and then, as if she was against me, started to pout!


    I''m too lazy to get angry with her!


    He slowly shook his head and began to eat on his own!


    After eating two or three mouthfuls, I went to the side alone to watch the three emperors'' cannon hammers!


    If it wasn''t for the venue, I would definitely practice for a while!


    Because this feeling of joy at first sight was really like a man who met a naked beauty!


    In the end, I couldn''t stand the feeling and made a decision. I quit work in the afternoon, closed the door, and went back to practice!


    When I told Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui about this decision!


    The two of them rolled their eyes wildly.


    "Brother Xue, grow some snacks! I''ve never seen anyone do business like you. You''re too headstrong!"


    "Why don''t you tell me if my food is good or not?" I asked with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, but isn''t it not good that you don''t open the door?"


    "Nothing! Do you understand hunger marketing? As long as my cooking skills are online, these are not problems! You can finish dinner yourself! After you finish eating, help me lock the door! I''m leaving first!"


    After that, I left with a smile, ignoring Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui''s silence!


    As soon as I went downstairs, I couldn''t wait to drive back to my apartment!


    Put the secret books of the three emperors'' cannon hammers in front of them!


    Because I have seen it many times before, I have almost memorized the general moves!


    As a result, this time, I will hit the tiger.


    To be honest, the appearance of these three emperors'' cannon hammers has greatly made up for some of my shortcomings!


    Uncle li taught me how to poke my feet with great power!


    But the advantage of the leg technique is that it is powerful, and the disadvantage is still very obvious. Once someone blocks or breaks the leg technique, I will be in danger!


    As for the Flip Fist, they have more defense than attack!


    But if I have mastered the three emperors'' cannon hammers, then the power of my boxing will be even higher!


    At that time, I can use the three emperors'' cannon to deal with the enemy!


    Poking my foot as a killing move!


    In this way, the attack power increased significantly!


    Thinking like this, I began to practice the three emperors'' cannons in a daze!

 Chapter 732 Something Happened at Home

    104


    For an entire afternoon, I was matched with this three emperors cannon hammer!


    And because of this, I once again deeply felt the power of the seventeen unknown movements uncle li taught me!


    It not only increases strength, restores physical strength, and prolongs endurance.


    Even learning other kung fu is very helpful!


    As long as the three emperors'' hammer moves are in mind during the practice of the seventeen unknown movements, when the practice is repeated, there will be a great progress!


    As a result, it took me an afternoon to learn the three emperors'' hammering method!


    But it was just a move to remember, as for how to use it in actual combat, there was still a distance, but even so, I was very satisfied!


    Because this marked that the fourth set I learned was the practice and the fighting skills!


    Greatly enhanced my strength!


    This time, to be honest, I really want to find an opponent to practice, but after thinking about it, only Yan Xue is suitable!


    But Yan Xue may not have time to talk to me now, because Yan Xue has returned to work at the police station!


    She might not have time to talk to me this time!


    So, I gave up on the idea of going to Yan Xue!


    After dinner, he began to practice again!


    The training was vigorous and full of sweat, but the spirit was very clear. All over his body, he was extremely comfortable!


    After a long practice until ten o'' clock in the evening, I finally finished my long practice. After a hot bath, I lay on the bed, breathing heavily and feeling extremely satisfied!


    This time, I don''t want a woman anymore. After a long time of fatigue, I just want to have a good sleep.


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did. I rolled over, covered myself with the blanket, and fell asleep!


    And the quality of sleep was exceptionally good. After a while, she fell asleep!


    It was already the next morning when she woke up again.


    After getting up, I began to practice again. The three emperors'' cannon hammers, although they had been through a night, did not forget their moves, as if they had died in my mind for a long time!


    I am overjoyed!


    This time, I believe that even if I destroy the secret book of the three emperors'' cannon hammers, there will be no problem!


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it in the end, because this thing is not afraid of ten thousand just in case!


    If you don''t pay attention and forget, it won''t be so easy to practice!


    Although I''ve already taken a picture!


    But the photos were not as good as the original ones after all!


    With this in mind, I stuffed the three emperors'' cannon hammers under the bed!


    When it''s ready, I''ll take it out!


    After doing all this, I started to wash up and get ready to go to work!


    But just then, my phone suddenly rang, and I quickly picked it up!


    When I picked it up, I grinned because the person who called me was actually my mother.


    Right now, I picked up my mother''s phone quickly!


    However, my mother''s voice sounded a little more melancholy.


    "Son, are you rich now?" My mother said that to me!


    When I heard this, I instinctively realized something bad was going on!


    She hurriedly said, "Yes, mom, what happened?"


    I asked in a deep voice.


    "Your father was in a car accident!" My mother said to me.


    "What? Is my dad okay?" I exclaimed, my head sweating!


    "Your father is fine, your father is the one who hit people!" My mother said bitterly.


    I was a little relieved. "And then?"


    "Then the other party asks for compensation!"


    "How much?" I asked.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    "What did it look like?" I asked.


    "It didn''t look like anything, just a little scratch! And to tell the truth, it''s not your dad''s fault, but we can''t afford to provoke him! It''s a big Hunzi! This is just bad luck!"


    "That means blackmailing our family!" I don''t look good anymore!


    "Yes, but let''s admit defeat! Your father and I have raised 400,000! I want to ask if you have it there!"


    "Mom, I have one here! But wait for me to go back before you deal with this! I''m going back today! If nothing happens, I can go home in the afternoon! I''ll transfer the money to you first! Don''t clash for the time being!"


    After that, I hung up the phone and booked my ticket back!


    I know my parents are honest, but if I have to admit this bullying because my parents are honest, then I definitely don''t agree!


    Soon, I took a taxi to the bus terminal!


    At 8: 05, I got on the bus and headed back to songning city!


    At 12: 30 noon, Songning city arrived.


    I was thinking about home, so I took a taxi home without thinking about it!


    But as soon as I got home, I saw some people standing under my corridor.


    It''s all Hunzi!


    Seeing this scene, my heart tightened and I hurried up!


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw something that made me angry.


    The door of my house was wide open, and there were loud noises coming from inside.


    And my house is going to be a mess!


    A bald, greasy middle-aged man was eating with my parents, bossing around.


    Seeing this, I was furious.


    He walked straight in!


    When my parents saw me, their expressions changed. "Son, what are you doing back here?"


    "Is this your son?" Bald-headed middle-aged Hunzi, hearing this, looked at me and said with a playful look.


    Without my parents''response, I nodded and sat down at the table.


    "Oh, that''s pretty cool! Who the hell are you?" The bald middle-aged man scolded me.


    I sneered, not angry, but asked with a sneer, "Are you the one who was hit?"


    "No, it was my brother who was hit! My brother came over to ask for an explanation for my brother! Do you have a problem with that?"


    "Go for it, go for it. What do you mean by smashing my house? Is this also called discussion?" My face darkened and I said coldly.


    Hearing this, the bald middle-aged man looked at me with a sneer. "So what if I did it? Do you have a problem with that?"


    "No, no, we have no problem, no problem!" My mother said quickly, afraid that I would suffer.


    "That''s good! Little boy, don''t pretend to be a big brother! Or I''ll kill you!" The bald middle-aged man said arrogantly!


    However, I sneered in my heart. I have dealt with Zhao Tianlong, an xin, and mu tong. It shows that I have almost recognized the underground forces in jiang city!


    Therefore, I know very well what position the other party is in!


    To put it bluntly, few real bosses are arrogant!


    Because dogs that bite don''t bark, those that bark should be killed and eaten!


    And now this bald-headed guy is a complete idiot!


    Just blackmail honest people like my parents!


    Thinking of this, I laughed in my heart!


    I was going to do it now, but I was afraid that my parents would be around and scare them, so I swallowed my anger!


    After enduring for almost an hour, the bald man finally had enough to eat and left in a very arrogant manner!


    I chased out while my parents didn''t notice me!

 Chapter 733 Good Kung Fu

    I followed closely behind the bald man, but he didn''t find me.


    As the bald-headed man went downstairs, I checked, and there were a total of eight younger brothers following him, and these eight younger brothers all looked at the bald-headed man with a fawning face.


    One of them, who was also shaved bald like the bald man, said to the bald man with a smile, "Brother bald, these two are really easy to deceive. They easily got 500,000 yuan! If it hadn''t been for such a bad guy, wouldn''t they have made so much money in a year? If I had known it was so easy to deceive, I would have blackmailed more!"


    "Well, that''s not possible. An honest man has a temper. He''s really desperate. He might even get into trouble! The price of five hundred thousand should be just right, and it won''t make them jump over the wall!" The bald man pointed at him with a tone that said," you know nothing."


    And the next one of the younger brothers, they repeatedly said yes, talking about bald-headed brother really powerful words!


    The bald man''s face was filled with joy.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out five thousand yuan from his wallet and gave it to the eight boys. He said proudly, "Take this money and spend it. You can get rich with brother baldy, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, thank you, brother baldy! But that 500,000 ..."


    "What happened to the 500,000? You don''t want to get your hands on that 500,000, do you?" The bald man sneered.


    The eight young brothers, hearing this, all looked awkwardly, and at the same time, a little more undetectable anger.


    It seemed as if he was indignant about the uneven distribution.


    Seeing this, I am more and more sure that this bald man is a third-rate person!


    At that moment, in a remote alley, I burst out and walked out!


    "It''s you?" The bald-headed man and the other nine heard my roar, turned around, looked at me with a frown and sneered, "So it''s you little brat! What, are you not convinced?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I can take it? You bullied my parents, but you almost bullied me! Return the money! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" I looked at the bald man coldly.


    Hearing this, the bald man sneered, rolled up his sleeves, looked at me playfully, and scolded with a smile, "You little brat? I let you go just now because your parents have filial piety to me for so much money. Now I can''t let you go! Give it to me!"


    As soon as he spoke, eight of the bald-headed men rushed straight at me.


    I looked at these people with a sneer.


    He was worried about the three emperors'' cannon hammers. No one tried them. Someone would try them!


    At this moment, I used the newly trained three emperors artillery hammer, the boxing wind roared, the tiger was vigorous, although I did not poke my foot and used it well with the Flip Fist, but it was still very simple, useless, thirty seconds, these eight people were easily overturned!


    I looked at this bald-headed guy with a cold look after the eight of them!


    This time, the bald man looked at me with a sweaty head. He was shocked, as if he couldn''t believe that my skills would be so good.


    "What do you want? I''m with Brother kwan. If you dare to touch me, my brother will cut you to death!" The bald man looked at me and said.


    "Brother kwan? Okay, then call your big brother over! Forget it, I''ll go with you to find your big brother! Let''s go!"


    I sneered.


    Songning city is not without underground forces, but there are no famous underground forces.


    On the one hand, Songning is relatively poor and can not afford to support its underlings, on the other hand, because Songning city''s supervision is more fierce!


    Because two years ago, song ning came to a big man in the central government and was offended by the underground forces.


    Since then, the underground forces in Songning have been devastated!


    What still stands out now is not how powerful it was in the past, but because it was not powerful in the past, and people did not like it, it became a fish in the net!


    Therefore, the underground forces in Songning are best described as the absence of tigers in the mountains and the monkey king.


    Therefore, I am not afraid of Brother kwan!


    With my current strength, I am not afraid of dozens of people.


    Even if you can''t fight, there''s no problem leaving!


    "You said that?" The bald man said to me in surprise.


    I smiled and nodded. "Yes, that''s what I said! Take me to see your brother kun! I want to see if your brother kun can keep you!"


    "If you say that again later, I will admit defeat! Leave if you can!" The bald-headed man puffed up again, as if speaking to me arrogantly.


    I sneered and followed the bald man and the other nine.


    Finally, he came to a nightclub!


    Outside the nightclub, the bald guy made a phone call.


    A moment later, the bald man looked at me disdainfully. "Kid, if you have the guts, come with me!"


    "Lead the way!" I said faintly.


    "Sure enough, I admire you for your boldness! But I hope you will always be tough! Otherwise, you will suffer later!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" I gave baldy a cold look.


    The bald-headed man froze as if he had been frightened by me and let out a cold snort to lead the way!


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit, tie and red wine appeared in front of me under the neon lights.


    Seeing this, the bald-headed man approached the man with a wry smile and said with a grin, "Brother kwan, you must help me find my place this time! That''s the boy!"


    As he spoke, the bald man pointed at me fiercely.


    When brother kun heard this, he looked at me playfully, put down the glass, pushed the woman away, and looked at me with a burning gaze. "Young man, I heard bald man say you can fight very well?"


    "You are Brother kwan?" I looked at this man with burning eyes.


    "Not bad!" Brother kwan smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good! Do you know why I''m having a holiday with the bald-headed guy?" I looked at Brother kwan and said.


    "I don''t know! However, baldy is my little brother after all. You hit him, you hit me in the face of Huang Kun, I can''t spare you! Today, which hand did you hit, chop off which hand yourself, or else! You can''t get out of here today!" Huang Kun looked at me ferociously, not in line with the temperament of a suit!


    Hearing this, I smiled, took a deep breath, and sneered, "Then you can chop my hand! I''m waiting!"


    "Come on, kid, you''re challenging me! Someone, call me!"


    "Yes, Brother kwan!" It was none other than the two girls that Huang Kun had just hugged, which surprised me a little.


    However, after a moment''s pause, I finally understood that these two girls were really good at fighting!


    But it''s only good. Compared to me, it''s far worse!


    And I didn''t have the slightest bit of pity for her. I just took two punches from these two girls and knocked them out with brute force!


    Simply, neatly, simply, brutally!


    "Good kung fu! Okay!" But at this moment, a shout of praise suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 734 How about Making Friends?

    This cheering sound caught my attention!


    My eyes followed the sound.


    But seeing another wave of people, they''re showing up at the nightclub!


    The leader was a man and a woman. The man was about thirty years old, but the woman was very young. She hugged the man''s arm like me.


    Behind the man, there were four bodyguards. They were big, tall, and had good eyes!


    I frowned at this group of people!


    I don''t know if he''s with Huang Kun.


    But the next moment, I stopped thinking about it, no!


    Because Huang Kun also looked at these people with an ugly face and said gloomily, "Hou Zhen, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to take over the territory! Isn''t this nightclub my territory? You won''t forget, will you?" The man called Hou Zhen said faintly.


    When I heard the name Hou Zhen, my eyes froze!


    Because of this name, two years ago, it was quite famous in Songning city.


    Unfortunately, Hou Zhen did not escape the purge more than two years ago and was arrested, but now it seems that he has been released!


    "So what? That was two years ago. Two years ago, you were Hou Zhen. Now that you''ve been in jail for two years, your people have been arrested. What right do you have to fight me?" Huang Kun said with a cold look in his eyes. There was a thick sense of disdain between his eyebrows!


    Hou Zhen grinned and said, "But it''s mine. It''s still mine! This place belonged to me two years ago. Two years later, when I come back, you have to make room for me!"


    "Little brother, I think you''re good at it. You have a problem with Huang Kun. Why don''t you hang out with me in the future? How was it?" In the end, Hou Zhen actually came up with my idea.


    I smiled and shook my head slowly. "Brother zhen is joking. I''m not a gangster! Today is just to get an explanation! As for hanging out with brother zhen, I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    "All right! Then even if I don''t have the fortune! But even so, our purpose is the same. We all want to trouble Huang Kun, so you come first, or I come first?" Hou Zhen looked at me with a half-smile.


    "I''ll go first! After I get the money, I should leave! After that, brother zhen will strike again. How about this?" I said to hou zhen.


    Hou Zhen nodded with a playful look. "That''s fine! Then you first!"


    With that, Hou Zhen stood aside as if watching a play!


    I couldn''t care less about him, so I looked straight at Huang Kun and said, "Brother kwan, your bald man blackmailed my parents for half a million dollars. I''m here to find this place! Give me back half a million! We''re done, okay?"


    "Return your paralysis! I will deal with you first! Somebody, get rid of him!" Huang Kun roared.


    As he spoke, he smashed a wine bottle, and with the fall of the wine bottle, huang kunyang''s men looked at me with an unfriendly expression!


    About thirty people!


    Each of them held beer bottles and some even took out knives.


    A rather fierce look!


    This stance, if I hadn''t practiced before, I would have had to admit defeat, but now, I''m really not afraid!


    Looking at this scene calmly, I said to huang kun again, "Brother kwan, now I want my 500,000 yuan, and I can do it! Once you do it, it''s not something that half a million can solve. You have to think about it! After all, I''m not the only one against you! You have to think it through!"


    "I want you to be paralyzed. Go on, kill him!" Huang Kun roared.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Kun''s men rushed at me like bees!


    I sneered, Liuhe scout knife in my hand.


    He fought them with great agility.


    As soon as they met, one of them was stabbed in the foot by me, kicked his leg bone, hugged his thigh, rolled all over the floor, and screamed.


    Using this man as a weapon, I kicked him and hit three or four people.


    Then, I became ruthless, and the Liuhe scout knife''s stunt was executed like a fish in water.


    After a few cuts, the blood turned red!


    And the details of my training during this period of time will be revealed in a flash!


    Endurance and brute force were almost no match for each other.


    In a minute, ten people were injured by me, unable to move, and looked at me fearfully.


    "You bunch of trash, rice bucket, come on!" Seeing this, Huang Kun''s face changed and he roared.


    However, no matter how loud his roar was, it still didn''t change the fact that Huang Kun''s men couldn''t beat me alone.


    Three minutes later, the remaining twenty or so people were all knocked over by me, and the whole place was filled with wails.


    I felt a little breathless, but it wasn''t that I couldn''t handle it. I took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Huang Kun with a cold smile!


    "Stop, don''t come over!" Seeing this, Huang Kun yelled at me with a bottle in his hand!


    I kicked the bottle in huang kun''s hand and knocked Huang Kun to the ground with a hammer from the three emperors'' cannon!


    She stepped on Huang Kun''s chest and sneered, "Brother kwan, how about we talk again? Give me a million dollars, and that''s it! Otherwise, I can chop off one of your hands! You choose one!"


    "Huang Kun, if I were you, I would pay for it! People on the street usually don''t provoke a master, but you provoke one, and you are unlucky enough!" Hou zhen sneered.


    However, the mockery turned out to be mockery. When his eyes looked at me, they were full of kindness. Obviously, they had no intention of being enemies with me!


    I smiled back at him!


    Then he stomped on Huang Kun. "Say it, money or hands!"


    "Why don''t I give you another way? Or 500,000 you give me the principal, and then, this bald man, I want to break his leg, you break his leg for me, I will give you the 500,000! The other half a million is coming from this bald guy. It has nothing to do with you. What do you think?" I asked again.


    "No, Brother kwan, help me!" The bald-headed man fell to the ground as if he were about to panic, his face pale!


    Huang Kun gave the bald man a cold look and said to me immediately, "I''ll give you a million! This time it''s my fault, Huang Kun! However, the bald man is my little brother after all. If he offended you, it''s my fault! You can''t trouble him anymore!"


    "No problem! Transfer the money! This is my card number!" I indifferently gave a bank card number to Huang Kun, and Huang Kun dispiritedly transferred a million dollars to me, then showed me the transfer record!


    Seeing this, I smiled. "That''s great! If you can solve a problem through negotiation, why do you have to do it? But you are a good boss! This beam of ours is over! If you dare to trouble me again, it won''t be about money!"


    With that, I looked at the bald guy again!


    This time, the bald man was very afraid of me. His eyes avoided looking at me. He didn''t dare to look at me. I sneered and held his head down to make him look at me. I won''t lose you! I heard from my mother that your brother touched porcelain, but after all, my father rubbed your brother first! I won''t refuse to give you the money! But I guess ten thousand is enough for a small scratch! This ten thousand will be your medical expenses as compensation! Stop blackmailing people in the future!"


    I dumped ten thousand dollars in cash and threw it in the bald man''s face.


    The bald-headed man nodded his head repeatedly, saying that he did not dare to come, that he did not dare!


    With a sneer, I stood up and left!


    "Brother, how about making friends?" But just as I was about to leave, Hou Zhen walked towards me with a smile and said to me!

 Chapter 735 Mom And Dad Are Here

    107


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly and stared at Hou Zhen.


    Hou zhen also looked at me, his eyes very sincere, "Don''t misunderstand, brother, I don''t mean anything else! You just want to be friends with your brother!"


    "Hehe! Let''s talk about it next time! Today''s occasion is not appropriate!" I politely rejected Hou Zhen.


    Because, to be honest, although I have heard of hou zhen''s name before, I don''t know him!


    Therefore, he was unwilling to have too much to do with hou zhen!


    Hearing this, Hou Zhen was a little disappointed, but he still smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t insist! This is my business card. If you need me, just give me a call!"


    Hou Zhen handed me a business card. I looked around and took it.


    But he didn''t say anything and just left!


    Asking for the money back today actually offended Huang Kun!


    I''m not afraid of Huang Kun, but I''m also afraid that after I leave, Huang Kun will take revenge on my parents!


    So, I''ve already planned it!


    When I get back, I will take my parents to Ming jiang city!


    In the past, I might not have the confidence to say this, but now, I have the confidence!


    Now I have tens of millions of assets, plus the high income channel of live streaming.


    Let my parents go to Ming jiang city with me. I can buy them a house and a car!


    It is certain that you will be well fed and well fed!


    So, I definitely can''t leave my parents in Songning!


    With that in mind, I came out of the nightclub and quickly took a taxi back to my house!


    Along the way, my parents called me more than a dozen times to tell me not to mess around. I smiled and said no.


    When I got home, my mother looked at me hurriedly and was relieved to see that I was not hurt at all!


    But then, my mother''s face became sad again!


    I know my parents must have lost the money!


    I have a rough idea of how much money my parents have. One hundred thousand of the five hundred thousand is still mine, so all of their assets together, it''s only four hundred thousand, plus the seller''s money.


    Therefore, if they don''t get the money back, they have nothing left!


    I''m looking at my parents now, lost!


    I smiled and said, "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I''ve already given you this money back!"


    "What? Why did you want it? You didn''t do anything bad, did you?" My mother exclaimed.


    I quickly shook my head. "No, no, you can rest assured of that! My police station has a high school boy. He''s doing pretty well! Plus that bald-headed guy, he''s obviously blackmailed. He grew up in my high school, and he''s in the middle! The money is coming out! So don''t worry, it''s all right!"


    "But even though the money is coming back, I''m sure I''ve offended that bald man! So, I think you two might as well go to Ming jiang city with me!"


    "To tell you the truth, during this time, I have been lucky and made a lot of money. It looks like about ten million! Besides, after you went with my dad, you could also help me! I opened a restaurant in Ming jiang city, and it was about to open! But the chef hasn''t! My father is a strong man in this field! Let my dad be the chef in the restaurant, and help me train some cooks as well! And you, too, happened to help me look after the restaurant. It''s our own family, so how can it be convenient? What do you think?"


    I looked at my parents seriously and said.


    As I expected, after I said these words, my parents looked at me in shock as if they didn''t expect me to turn over.


    And they looked at me suspiciously.


    "What did you do? Making so much money?" My father looked at me with an ugly face!


    I can tell from my father''s expression that he must have suspected that I had done something bad!


    She rushed to use me as a replacement for the live broadcast, although it was a bad business for my parents.


    But it was better than telling my dad that I set up the restaurant and earned more money by fighting black boxing.


    Then I explained that my live broadcast was not a pornographic kind of live broadcast, but a cooking live broadcast, and my dad''s face looked good!


    "So, you really didn''t do anything bad, did you?" My mother asked me again.


    I nodded in a hurry and said no.


    Finally, I persuaded my parents to go to Ming jiang city with me!


    But my mother was reluctant to leave her job, which was almost retirement age.


    But after all, the result was still good!


    I also felt a little relieved in my heart!


    Because in this way, I am not afraid that after I leave, huang kun will retaliate against my parents!


    "Dad, mom, have you sold the house yet?" I asked my parents.


    My parents smiled bitterly and nodded.


    I said, "Okay, that''s perfect! Pack up your things and come back to mingjiang with me tomorrow!"


    "Mmm!" My parents nodded unhappily!


    I don''t know what to say. After that, the million dollars that I''m going to return to are all transferred to my parents'' accounts!


    Facing the sudden million dollars, they finally had a smile on their faces.


    When I saw this, I felt a little better!


    After that, my parents started packing, but there was nothing left to pack. The refrigerator, tv, furniture, even the bed, table and chair were all broken by the bald man.


    In this regard, I am quite regretful that I did not break the bald man''s leg!


    The next morning, I took my parents to the station. I took care of the luggage and other things.


    They should be in Ming jiang city in three days!


    And I took my parents to Ming jiang city first and settled in my apartment for the time being!


    Although it was a bit crowded, there was no problem for the time being!


    At this time, I let my parents do whatever they want, and I quickly went downstairs to buy some ingredients to cook!


    More importantly, it was for live broadcast, afraid of losing popularity and affecting income!


    While I was doing a live cooking broadcast, my parents were watching from a distance.


    After I finished the live broadcast, my parents came over and my mother asked me, "How much can you make for this live broadcast in a month?"


    "One million three hundred thousand!" I smiled shyly.


    My mother looked dazed, as if it was hard to understand!


    Seeing this, I chuckled and said, "Mom, in the age of science and technology, the internet has to be done well. In fact, it is also very profitable!"


    "By the way, stop talking and eat! After eating, I''ll take you to the property market and pick a house for you to look at! You can live here in peace in the future!"

 Chapter 736 Settle down

    Just like that, in the midst of all my mother''s questions, I finally finished this meal!


    After dinner, my parents stayed in my three-person apartment, which seemed a little crowded, and lay down for a little while!


    In the afternoon, after three o'' clock, I took my parents to the place where the house was sold to look!


    However, the matter of buying a house was destined to be impossible to solve in a day, so, although I looked at the time of the afternoon, but I didn''t see the right one!


    But at the same time, I took my parents around Ming jiang city and showed my shop in Trade centre to my dad!


    My dad was quite satisfied.


    When liu jingtian heard that this was my parents, he was very polite and greeted them for me!


    After that, I took my parents back to my apartment!


    Actually, I was going to take them to a hotel!


    But the two elders insisted that it was not necessary, so they squeezed it out!


    I had no choice but to let them be!


    The desire to buy a house became more and more urgent!


    Otherwise, when the luggage arrives, there will be no room for me in this small apartment!


    "Kaka...!" But just then, a sound of unlocking sounded.


    I was a little stunned, and the next moment I saw Liu Tiantian, I opened the door and walked in.


    When I saw my parents and me, I was blindfolded and blushed. "Brother bin, are you there? I was thinking of feeding the cat! These two are...?"


    As she spoke, liu tiantian looked at my parents!


    I hurriedly introduced myself to Liu Tiantian with a smile. This is my parents!


    After Liu Tiantian heard this, he called out to his aunt and uncle with a slightly pinched expression.


    My mother hurried over and looked at Liu Tiantian with a smile on her face.


    When I saw my mother like this, I knew it was a misunderstanding!


    She hurriedly pulled my mother over and said to Liu Tiantian, "Thank you for that sweet. I can feed the cat myself today!"


    "Nothing! Then I''ll go first. Goodbye, auntie and uncle!" Liu Tiantian said with embarrassment.


    Then leave quickly!


    After leaving, my mother looked at me with a kind of narrow eyes. "Binbin, is this your girlfriend?"


    I quickly shook my head. "No, my neighbor lives next door. If I can''t come back normally, I''ll ask her to feed me some cats! It''s not what you think. Mom, don''t mess around!"


    "Really? She''s a nice girl, and mom likes you too! Or mom will tell you that you two look everywhere, and mom will see that this little girl is a good person!"


    "Ouch, mom, spare me! Don''t mess around, please! I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll go feed the cat first!" I quickly changed the subject, grabbed two handfuls of cat food and went to feed the cat.


    "Where did you get the cat?"


    "I came here to ask for a raise!"


    "Oh, that''s a good thing! The cat may be the one who brings you money!" My mother''s eyes lit up when she heard me say that!


    I chuckled and touched the brains of the two cats. Although it was superstitious to say so, it was true that I was lucky because the two cats came.


    And in the beginning, it was almost impossible to eat!


    So there''s nothing wrong with saying that!


    "Maybe!" I said to my mother with a smile.


    Then, after feeding the cat, I took out the fruit from the refrigerator, cut it and put it in front of my parents for them to eat!


    As for me, I went out and bought some toiletries, towels, toothbrushes and so on, because I only had one set of my personal toiletries.


    After the sale, I returned to my apartment!


    But as soon as I went upstairs, my face turned green!


    Because I saw my mom talking to Liu Tiantian right now. She told Liu Tiantian that she was blushing and embarrassed. I didn''t know what she was talking about.


    But I didn''t expect anything good!


    My head is pounding!


    It wasn''t until then that I realized that my parents were safe, but I didn''t seem safe!


    If my parents knew that I was playing with women so crazily, they would kill me!


    I couldn''t help but feel like crying without tears. I rushed forward to help Liu Tiantian out and pulled my mother into the room.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" I looked at my mother, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    My mother chuckled. "Nothing? Mom will just chat with her. Don''t be nervous!"


    "Why am I nervous? Stop messing around, or you''ll make it impossible for me to talk to her in the future! Aren''t you messing with me?" I said angrily.


    "All right, all right. Can''t you just leave mom alone?" My mother said with a smile.


    I rolled my eyes and made up my mind to buy them a house as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, with my mother''s gossipy appearance, I would have to go into the fire in the water!


    In the evening, it was just like this!


    The next morning, I took my parents out to see the house again!


    As for Ming university canteen, I don''t plan to go there for the time being!


    Because I didn''t understand my parents'' arrangement, I was uneasy when I went!


    It''s better to buy the house first!


    And today is not bad, my parents have a good look at a good house! And it was simply renovated!


    It can live directly, and the price is quite reasonable, eight hundred and ninety thousand!


    After confirming my parents'' intentions, I directly bought the house in full, and the name was written for the two of them, not me!


    As an asset to them!


    In this way, adding in the 500,000 that Huang Kun had extorted from them and the 500,000 that he had asked for back to be their last resort, would be enough!


    Because the usual expenses, and not much, so that, finally settled down!


    And for the next three days, I was helping my parents with the house, buying appliances, furniture, etc., and finally, I made a decent home again!


    In this regard, my parents are also very happy, especially my mother, happy and not close her mouth.


    Of course, I am also very happy, because in this way, I can live a happy life!


    These days, I''ve been acting like a good baby in front of my parents!


    The little brother protested repeatedly!


    "Dad, mom, you can stay in this house from now on!" I said with a smile.


    "What about you?" My mother recognized the insides of my words and looked at me in surprise!


    I laughed and said, "Of course I live too, but I usually live in my little apartment! I have to have a small space for this live broadcast! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to broadcast it live! And there are some other things that are bad! So, I won''t live with you!"


    "That''s fine. That girl next door is not bad! You have to seize the opportunity! It''s good to be closer!"


    "Er...!" Hearing this, I laughed bitterly again!


    But he said nothing more!


    In the end, the situation stabilized. Besides my parents, my life had also been restored!

 Chapter 737 Its My Clothes

    109


    After my life had calmed down again, I spent the afternoon practicing boxing alone!


    Because of my parents'' visit these days, the venue inside the house is not allowed.


    I can''t practice at all, and now my parents live in another place!


    Naturally, there was a place to practice!


    After the sweat on my forehead, I ended up practicing with a clear mind!


    And after that, I quickly took a shower, changed into a clean suit, and began to look for ways to woo girls!


    I haven''t had any meat these days!


    My little brother is already protesting. I have to reward my little brother!


    With that thought in mind, I started to call with a smile. Since Zhang Linlin was not around, my first choice was Yan Xue and Li Qing.


    And the first priority was Yan Xue!


    Because of Yan Xue''s body, I am very fascinated, that elastic skin, it is absolutely amazing!


    So soon, I called Yan Xue, but she shut the door. Yan xue said she didn''t have time to talk to me!


    And it was an unquestionable tone.


    I had no choice but to switch my target to Li Qing, and this time I didn''t shut the door again!


    Li Qing agreed!


    Just let me go straight to her!


    This reply made me so happy that I couldn''t wait to drive to Li Qing''s house!


    As soon as I arrived at li qing''s house, I jumped at Li Qing like a bad wolf!


    After a few days of repression, Li Qing begged for mercy!


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you crazy?" Li Qing said to me feebly, his eyes filled with shame and anger!


    I chuckled, grinned smugly, and gently hugged Li Qing''s body, feeling extremely satisfied!


    Because this is finally comfortable!


    Having been used to this kind of life, I would miss it very much if I calmed down!


    "I''m not crazy! I miss you!" I said to Li Qing with a smile.


    "Get lost!" Li Qing gave me a look of disbelief!


    I chuckled, took a deep breath, and turned around to bully Li Qing again!


    Li Qing gave me a gentle, feeble blow and soon fell into an uncontrollable state!


    The whole person was lost, and I let it go. It took me a long time to let Li Qing go in the midst of Li Qing''s constant begging for mercy.


    She hugged Li Qing and fell asleep.


    The next morning, I was woken up by a fist from Li Qing. Li Qing pointed at his weak legs and looked at me with his eyes spitting fire.


    I smiled evilly. "What? You think about it again?"


    "I miss you, you bastard! I''m so angry!" Li Qing was swearing and looking awkwardly, while I was snickering.


    As she snickered, she began to put on her clothes and wash up!


    It''s time to go to Ming university canteen today. Otherwise, if we don''t go there all the time, we might not be able to carry out the idea of drainage!


    As for the shops in Trade centre, I''m not so worried about this!


    Because I have my dad here, and it''s his forte to let him manage the restaurant.


    And my father''s skill is only higher than mine!


    At that time, I can put my hands down, which is a good thing!


    Soon, Li Qing and I went to ming university campus together!


    Normally, Li Qing would get out of the car after a long distance, but today, because I caused her a terrible disaster last night, Li Qing''s legs were weak, and he let me send her to the door of the office building before getting out of the car!


    Before getting out of the car, Li Qing still glared at me fiercely!


    I bared my teeth and smiled, then turned around and returned to the cafeteria on the fifth floor!


    There was already a thin layer of dust in the dining room because he hadn''t come and cleaned for several days!


    So I just started cleaning up!


    I already sent Xiang Rui and zhuo yiting a wechat this morning, telling them that they would be working today!


    Xiang rui and Zhuo Yiting also replied to me!


    However, both of them had classes in the morning, so I had to do the cleaning myself!


    The ingredients in the back kitchen, in addition to meat, vegetables are no longer fresh, and some of them are rotten. I throw them away and wait for new ingredients!


    As for the new ingredients, I had already reserved them last night, so they should be delivered soon!


    Therefore, I am not worried that there will be insufficient food!


    After nearly an hour of cleaning up, my restaurant has finally changed!


    At the same time, the food delivery man arrived!


    As soon as it was handed over, I started sorting out the ingredients again!


    After tidying up, the guests began to come up!


    Any one of them would ask me why I haven''t opened the door for days!


    I smiled and replied that there was something going on at home!


    Then to make up for it, I introduced a free side dish.


    It was a great relief to the students''resentment!


    Noon came unexpectedly, and Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting finally arrived!


    It lightened a lot of work for me to be a cook, a waiter, and a dishwasher!


    With the help of both of them, the busiest noon was finally over!


    I estimated in my heart that the number of guests at noon today was almost double the number at noon before!


    The income and profit were more than a thousand yuan.


    Although this amount is not worth mentioning compared to my live broadcast, it is already very high!


    "Brother Xue, you''re too headstrong. You haven''t opened the door for days!" In the middle of the meal, Zhuo Yiting blamed me for getting up!


    I chuckled. "Something happened at home. It''s urgent! Otherwise, I can''t be so willful! All right, stop talking about me. Don''t you still get money if you don''t go to work? And you guys are resting! Is that bad?"


    In the end, I teased with a smile.


    "No food! After eating Brother Xue''s food, it doesn''t taste good enough to eat another family''s food!"


    "Hey, hey, what are you saying? Why can''t you leave me? How about this? In the future, I''ll take care of you, and you''ll give me free pats. How about I cook for you?" I looked at the two girls with a smile and started playing with them again!


    "Bah, you''re so beautiful!" But Xiang Rui was the only one who took advantage of me, and Zhuo Yiting seemed to have figured me out. He gave me a blank eye and looked at me angrily.


    "So what? I''m fine! Which one of you will try?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t try! Hehe!" I giggled!


    After lunch with Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui in laughter!


    After lunch, I lay on the couch and took a nap.


    And the two girls did their own jobs!


    When I woke up, I found that there was an extra piece of clothing on my body. It smelled so good that I could not help but smell it twice.


    However, just as I was doing this lewd act, a faint voice sounded behind me and Xiang Rui said shyly, "Brother Xue, you''re awake! Stop smelling, it''s my clothes!"

 Chapter 738 Physical Changes

    Xiang Rui''s words made my face redden slightly, no different from being caught doing bad things!


    But when I saw Xiang Rui blush even more than I did, the awkwardness in my heart disappeared.


    Her eyes narrowed at Xiang Rui and she teased, "Still a virgin. This fragrance is so delicious!"


    "Oh, Brother Xue!" When I asked, Xiang Rui''s face was as red as a tomato, and I was overjoyed!


    He quickly returned the clothes to Xiang Rui!


    It''s okay to tease Zhuo Yiting, but if it''s too much to tease her, she''ll cry!


    And if I cry, I won''t be able to coax it!


    "Don''t you have classes this afternoon?" I changed the subject and asked with a smile.


    Xiang Rui shook his head and said no!


    Then I asked where zhuo yiting had gone! Because I didn''t see Zhuo Yiting!


    "Yiting has gone to the toilet. She should be back soon!" Xiang Rui replied.


    I was shocked, because I was simply asking, I didn''t expect to go to the toilet!


    This made me roll my eyes secretly.


    "By the way, Brother Xue, you just called. I didn''t see you sleeping soundly!" Suddenly Xiang Rui said to me like this!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately brought my cell phone up!


    At first glance, I realized that it was Han Bing who called me.


    My eyes couldn''t help but turn, secretly guessing what han bing meant!


    He looked at the time, which was ten minutes ago, and immediately called back!


    Han Bing answered my call quickly!


    And I explained why I was asleep just now, so I didn''t answer the phone!


    Han bing smiled and said nothing!


    Then I asked han bing what happened!


    Han bing said, "Have you forgotten that I will hang out with you in the future? Why don''t you arrange work for me?"


    "Oh, oh, this! Didn''t I arrange it for you? Help out at my store in Trade centre? Maintain order and security!"


    But isn''t your restaurant not open yet? What am I doing now?" Han Bing asked.


    "Well, then you can rest for a while! Isn''t it good to rest? Besides, don''t you have a shop to run? We might as well open a chain store first!"


    "The shop is closed for the time being! My skills are not good. If I drive any longer, I have to smash my father''s old brand! If you don''t have anything to tell me, then I''ll take care of my dad at home first! I''ll report to you when you have something to tell me to do, okay?" Han Bing spoke to me in a very sincere tone.


    I smiled and nodded. "Okay, no problem! Take care of your father first! That''s it!"


    After that, I hung up the phone, and in the meantime, I said it in front of Xiang Rui, not behind Xiang Rui''s back!


    After the call, Xiang Rui smiled at me and said, "Brother Xue, you still have a restaurant?"


    I nodded. "Yes, that restaurant is in Trade centre. It''s not open yet! What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing! I just think you''re pretty good at it, Brother Xue!" Xiang Rui said with a red face.


    "What? You think I''m awesome! Sleep with me and take care of you in the future!" I joked.


    "Oh, Brother Xue, if you say it again, it will change. I won''t talk to you anymore!" Xiang Rui blushed at me again and ran out in embarrassment!


    At this time, perhaps because of seeing Zhuo Yiting, Zhuo Yiting asked xiang rui why she blushed!


    Xiang Rui didn''t even say anything, but he didn''t say a word. It was me flirting with her!


    I secretly laughed when I heard it!


    At six in the evening, it was time to close the door again!


    After packing Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui''s dinner, I left with the two girls!


    But it was only a short walk, and after we went downstairs, we parted ways!


    And because I hurt Li Qing last night, I probably won''t be allowed to sleep in her bed tonight!


    So, I started dating other girls again!


    It was better to ask Yan Xue first, but Yan Xue kicked me out again!


    It seemed like she was in a bad mood. Yes, there was nothing I could do. I had to hold her back for a while!


    I looked at someone else, and in the end, my eyes stopped on Xiao Hong''s name!


    It''s been a long time since I had an affair with Xiao Hong, I thought to myself!


    I don''t know if this person will pay attention to me, but anyway, I finally sent Xiao Hong a wechat!


    Xiao Hong smiled back at me and sent me a seductive gesture. I knew it was done!


    Sure enough, after another chat, Xiao Hong asked me to go to her house to look for her!


    When I saw this, I grinned, and the little brother immediately reacted. After replying to a good word, he drove directly to my little car and went to Xiao Hong''s house.


    As a guest, I bought a bag of fruit!


    Although Xiao Hong''s wealth would certainly be as good as my fruit, it was still better!


    Just think of it as cannon money!


    With that thought in mind, I parked my car downstairs at Xiao Hong''s house and went upstairs with a smile and fruit in my hand!


    "Ouch, I''m buying fruit!" Seeing me bring a bag of fruit over, Xiao Hong curled his lips and gave me a white look!


    This seductive look almost took my soul away!


    I chuckled and went straight into the house without Xiao Hong saying anything. After entering the house, Xiao Hong washed the fruit for me and brought me a drink!


    He said to me, "Have you eaten yet? Do you need to order something to eat?"


    "No, I''ve eaten!" I hurriedly shook my head. Xiao Hong smiled and nodded. "Okay, you rest first. I''m going to take a bath!"


    "Yes, yes! Okay, Sister hong! Take your time, don''t worry!" I smiled meanly at Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong sneered and gave me a dirty look!


    I chuckled and pinched Xiao Hong''s ass without a trace!


    Xiao Hong said coquettishly and nodded at my forehead. "Little weakling, you only come here when you miss a woman, don''t you usually fool around?"


    "No, I''m usually too busy! Isn''t this a busy step and I immediately think of you, Sister hong?"


    "Do you miss me, or do you miss my body?"


    "All of them!" I chuckled and said without concealment.


    Xiao Hong chuckled and walked into the bathroom!


    In a short while, the sound of water splashing, the sound of a clatter!


    Let me have endless reverie!


    While I was drinking my drink, I was imagining a romantic relationship with Xiao Hong for a while!


    And this time, while Xiao Hong was taking a bath, I secretly practiced the 17 unknown moves twice to get my best condition!


    Because I know very well that Xiao Hong is thirty years old like a wolf!


    If Xiao Hong could not be satisfied, there might not be a next time!


    I still hope it will happen again!


    After two rounds of the 17 unknown moves, I felt like I was full of strength.


    Sit back on the sofa and wait for Xiao Hong to come back!


    But at this moment, I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel like there''s an air current in my lower abdomen, which is very warm and very comfortable.


    But gradually, the burning feeling of this heat flow intensified, like boiling water, boiling hot!


    The pain made my body swell up!


    "What happened? Is there something wrong with this drink?" My face suddenly changed, and the sweat on my forehead kept dripping down!

 Chapter 739 Three Rounds of Refining

    "No way! Xiao Hong and I don''t have a problem either. There''s no reason to do that!" I muttered to myself as I tried to hold back the burning sensation in my stomach.


    At the next moment, the pain became more and more intense.


    I couldn''t help but faint!


    It was already the second half of the night when she woke up again.


    I just feel like my eyes are clearer and my body is more powerful.


    But my stomach was filled with indescribable hunger, as if I would starve to death if I didn''t eat immediately!


    "Is it a breakthrough?" I was overjoyed.


    Then, like a locust, I searched Xiao Hong''s refrigerator.


    Bread, milk, sausages, drumsticks, even butter for cooking was eaten raw by me!


    It was only then that she began to feel better.


    And when my stomach felt better, I smelled a very bad smell on my body. When I looked down, I was scared to death. It was so dark and sticky that I could almost smoke someone to death.


    So, I quickly went to Xiao Hong''s bathroom to wash up!


    Looking through the mirror in Xiao Hong''s bathroom, I found myself vaguely changed.


    He was taller than before!


    I am 1.8 meters tall myself!


    But now it seems to be even higher, about one meter eighty-three or eighty-five!


    I''m going to try a few punches. Good guy, my power is so strong that it''s more than twice as strong as before!


    This made me ecstatic, but at the same time, I felt a little depressed!


    This breakthrough is coming, it''s not the right time!


    I only saw that I was still lying on the sofa after I fainted, and I knew that Xiao Hong was 100 % dissatisfied with me!


    But it''s understandable that I stood him up after taking a long shower. It''s not easy for anyone to do this.


    It was polite not to sweep me out of the house!


    Thinking about this, I laughed bitterly in my heart!


    But a bitter smile is a bitter smile, and I think it''s worth it!


    Because this is the third round of refining qi stage, under this stage, my kung fu has obviously reached a stage of rapid progress.


    So even if Xiao Hong blames me for my coma, I''ll admit it!


    After the shower, I quietly went to Xiao Hong''s room to take a look. Xiao Hong''s room door was not closed. When I saw it, I bared my teeth and smiled. I crept into Xiao Hong''s bed.


    In the process, Xiao Hong slept soundly and did not wake up.


    I was so upset, I was thinking about waking Xiao Hong up and taking the opportunity to do it!


    Now it looks like it''s over!


    I had no choice but to continue sleeping!


    However, sleeping with a woman in your arms is different from sleeping with yourself.


    Hugging Xiao Hong''s plump body, I closed my eyes with a smile!


    When I woke up again, my body had an indescribable sense of comfort. When I woke up in a daze, I saw Xiao Hong getting into bed and using his mouth for me.


    I was so excited that I threw the blanket away.


    But Xiao Hong looked extremely charming, but his eyes were still looking at me with a hint of resentment. "Are you kidding me? You''re here to sleep on your own. Do you think I''m an inn?"


    Hearing this, I laughed bitterly in my heart. I don''t want to!


    Who knew kung fu would break through at this juncture! I thought you poisoned me?


    Of course, I was just thinking about it myself, but I couldn''t tell Xiao Hong. It would be fun if Xiao Hong knew that I suspected she was poisoning me!


    However, I have a way to deal with Xiao Hong''s resentful look!


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I threw a tiger at Xiao Hong, and in a flash, I threw Xiao Hong down!


    And Xiao Hong, this woman, had obviously reached the point where she wanted to do that, and she could easily drive straight in without any preparation!


    For a moment, a very fierce battle began!


    After the war, Xiao Hong''s resentful expression disappeared. He smiled and looked at me with eyes full of affection.


    I chuckled and thought to myself, are women easy to fool?


    Of course, the prerequisite is to live well!


    After torturing Xiao Hong for a while, Xiao Hong fell asleep again in a daze!


    But I wasn''t sleepy at all. I put on my clothes and pants and went downstairs. I went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things and filled up Xiao Hong''s fridge.


    And brought back a whole bunch of breakfast!


    After three rounds of refinement, I felt hungry again!


    And the hunger was worse than before!


    One person can eat for almost five people!


    I can''t help but smack my tongue!


    Fortunately, Xiao Hong was still sleeping, or Xiao Hong would have been scared to see me eating like this!


    After breakfast, it was already past eight!


    So he washed up a little and left!


    I drove my car to Ming university canteen.


    It was exactly nine o'' clock!


    After that, it was another busy day!


    It was not until I returned to the apartment that I had time to test my success after my breakthrough!


    This time, I will be poking my feet in my apartment, Flip Fist and the three emperors'' cannon!


    Between the punch and the kick, there was already enough strength!


    This change made me ecstatic!


    I feel like if I had the strength to fight Li Guoran back then, even if I still couldn''t, I wouldn''t have been in such a mess!


    It was impossible for him to be beaten like a dead dog after three strokes!


    To the extent that this would happen, it would be no problem to pick him up!


    "I''ll see if I can call Yan Xue later and try some kung fu! Ask her to give me some more advice!" I thought of it this way, because at this moment, the only person I could think of that would be helpful to my kung fu was Yan Xue!


    Thinking about this, I immediately made a phone call to Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue picked up my phone very quickly this time and asked me what was the matter?


    "It''s my third round to refine my qi. I want you to give me some more pointers. Do you have time later? I''ll go find you!" I asked with a smile.


    To my slight delight, Yan Xue did not reject me this time, and my heart blossomed with joy!


    Let Yan Xue guide me first, and I''ll sleep with her again after that!


    Nothing feels better than this!


    After all, if you want to learn, will you sleep with your master first?


    I grinned, cleaned up, and rushed to yan xue''s house!


    Of course, as a courtesy item, I bought a lot of snacks and fruits!


    And a box of cute Bi Yuntao!

 Chapter 740 Advance by Leaps And Bounds

    "Here, come over and let me see!" Just arrived at yan xue''s house, Yan Xue inexplicably showed a very warm move!


    I was overjoyed and thought to myself, did Yan Xue miss me?


    But soon I realized that I was thinking too much!


    Yan Xue did not miss me, but was shocked that I was able to enter the third round of refining qi so quickly.


    This time, I saw Yan Xue touching me like he was looking at a piece of art!


    It made me very embarrassed!


    Most importantly, Yan Xue''s small hands and the little tent that he touched on me were up!


    I feel rather suffocated!


    I wish it would be like a tiger pouncing on Xiao Hong and forcefully pouncing on Yan Xue, but I know I can''t do that!


    It''s only natural for us to follow yan xue!


    If you act rashly, there''s no guarantee that you''ll get a fat beating!


    "It doesn''t make sense. With your extremely ordinary qualifications, how can you finish the journey of three, five, or even ten years for others in less than a year?" Yan Xue muttered as he touched me, his face full of disbelief!


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Xue, could you be mistaken? My qualifications are actually very good! What about the kind of genius that comes out a hundred years ago?"


    "Impossible. If you were a genius, 80 % of people would be prodigies!" Yan Xue gave me a rude scolding.


    My face darkened when I heard it. This is too annoying!


    I was a little depressed and looked at Yan Xue with a little more evil in my eyes. My lord, when you can do that, I have to let you say that I am a genius!


    But not now!


    Seeing that Yan Xue was still trying to touch me, I coughed softly and said with a smile, "Elder sister Xue, why don''t we help each other out and see what''s wrong with me? You''re giving me some pointers!"


    "No problem! I want to try it if you don''t tell me. What''s so weird about you? There''s no reason for you to improve so fast?" Yan Xue looked more excited than I was.


    Pull me to the first floor!


    After arriving at the training room on the first floor, Yan Xue said directly to me, "All right, do something! Let me see your current strength!"


    Looking at Yan Xue''s solemn face, I was also eager to try, because I really want to know how much worse I am than yan xue when I reach the level of three rounds of refining qi!


    Right now, I showed off my Flip Fist and foot poking skills!


    Although I really want to try to use the three emperors cannon hammer against Yan Xue!


    But just think about it and forget it. I''m not afraid that Yan Xue will see anything!


    But my three emperors'' cannons were far less flexible than poking feet and Flip Fist!


    However, I knew that yan xue would definitely not let me. After a while, both punches and kicks were light, so I chose to use the foot jab and Flip Fist to partner with Yan Xue!


    Soon, Yan Xue and I fought!


    I was delighted to find that after three rounds of refining, Yan Xue and I fought much more easily than before!


    Although I am still at a disadvantage, I can do one strike in three moves.


    This made me very happy. After all, the last time I was sparring with Yan Xue, I was completely beaten by yan xue and couldn''t fight back.


    It was a big improvement to pay one every three.


    "Damn it, why are you so strong?" Yan Xue and I fought each other, furious.


    Because she would only be able to compete with me with her skills, and if my skills were as good as Yan Xue''s, I would be even better.


    "I don''t know either. With each round of refining, my strength will double!" I said with a grin, a look of snigger on my face.


    "Damn it, I used my inner strength! You fall down for me!" Yan Xue was so angry that he suddenly used his real skills.


    In an instant, an indescribable numbness spread all over me.


    My strength seemed to have been broken by Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue kicked me to the ground and it hurt so much that I didn''t get up.


    After a while.


    When I stood up, I looked at Yan Xue with a bitter smile. "Elder sister Xue, you''re killing me for playing around!"


    "Who killed you? I''ll rub it for you!" Yan Xue said guiltily, his eyes turning slightly.


    From the look on Yan Xue''s face alone, I knew that Yan Xue was going to kill her.


    Otherwise, she would never show weakness.


    I was a little happy to come to this conclusion. Some games threw me away.


    The only thing that made me happy was that I was able to force out Yan Xue''s true strength. The only thing I was angry about was how hard he hit me.


    Until now, the place where Yan Xue hit me was burning.


    But when Yan Xue''s hand came over and rubbed it up, it was a tingling sensation.


    It was really strong.


    And looking at Yan Xue''s slightly focused appearance, I have a bit of evil to the edge of the idea, I want to use a strong against yan xue.


    With this thought in mind, the devil in my heart began to become arrogant. While Yan Xue was not paying attention, he threw Yan Xue to the ground and used my power far beyond Yan Xue''s to press Yan Xue to the ground.


    "What are you doing, you bastard, I''ll beat you to death... Mmm!"


    But before Yan Xue could finish his sentence, he had me seal my mouth.


    The softness fascinated me.


    I began to raise my hands up and down, stirring up Yan Xue''s sensitive nerves. Although Yan Xue was still struggling, the strength of the struggle was less intense.


    When I saw it, I smiled and took off Yan Xue''s clothes. The gun was fired like a dragon.


    For a moment, Yan Xue felt as if he had been defeated by an army, retreating step by step.


    And I was chasing after the winner.


    All over his body, he was in high spirits.


    "Go upstairs, it''s cold...!" All of a sudden, Yan Xue whispered to me with a red face.


    I chuckled, nodded, and carried yan xue up to the second floor. In Yan Xue''s bedroom, as soon as I entered the bedroom, I looked like a wolf and started a ferocious side to Yan Xue.


    The exchange was a kick to the back of Yan Xue.


    The angry Yan Xue kept cursing at me, but in the end he begged for mercy.


    It made me secretly happy.


    After that, I hugged Yan Xue and fell asleep.


    But in the middle of the night, he woke up hungry.


    In this regard, I smiled bitterly, got up and went out for a midnight snack.


    Then he returned to yan xue''s house to sleep.


    When he came back, Yan Xue slept like a log because of my good meal.


    With a wicked smile, I lay down triumphantly again.


    After eating, I finally had the strength to sleep. This time, I finally fell asleep successfully.


    And he slept until dawn.


    At daybreak, I took advantage of the fact that Yan Xue was still awake and drove straight in again. After torturing Yan Xue once, Yan Xue passively pandered to me.


    Although he was unhappy, his body was honest.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re killing me! My bones are falling apart!" Yan Xue was cursing at me.


    I chuckled and pinched Yan Xue''s shoulder.


    After ordering breakfast takeout, I left again.

 Chapter 741 There Was A Disturbance at the Opening of the Restaurant

    After leaving yan xue''s house, I went to Ming university canteen to do business happily!


    And for the next half month, I was also practicing boxing, picking up girls, and wandering back and forth between doing business. Life could not be said to be uncomfortable!


    And there was one thing that made me feel better!


    That''s the restaurant in my chicken feather center that finally opened!


    And because my father is here!


    I''m going to leave this store to my dad to take care of it!


    Because my father is definitely a good hand in this area of the restaurant, if my father is willing to extend his hand, I can definitely rest assured!


    Even more reassuring than Liu Jingtian.


    But even so, I still use Liu Jingtian.


    I didn''t eat my words because of my parents'' arrival. I didn''t need Liu Jingtian!


    Because the division of labor is obviously different!


    Liu Jingtian''s main role was to watch the store!


    And my dad''s main role is to be the chef and train the chef!


    And this time, I finally understand why my dad didn''t become a chef later!


    Because my dad is an honest teacher, but when it comes to chefs, my dad likes to create his own ideas!


    Most restaurants have a fixed and stable menu.


    And the chef will follow this rigid menu!


    My dad couldn''t stand it, so he decided not to cook or go to another restaurant to be a chef! He changed his profession and became a taxi driver!


    And all these years, my dad had thought about starting a restaurant himself!


    But the pressure of life is so great that money is needed in every aspect. Isn''t there a start-up fund to start a business? My dad couldn''t come up with the money, or else the whole family would have to follow suit.


    So he kept dragging it!


    Now that I run this restaurant and let my dad be the chef and make the menu, my dad is so happy!


    When I saw this, I still decided in my heart that even if this restaurant paid for it, it would make my father realize his dream!


    Therefore, from now on, I have basically become a hands-off shopkeeper!


    Let my father do whatever he wants in this restaurant.


    As for myself, I have a clear division of labor running this restaurant in the Ming university campus.


    In this way, this restaurant in Trade centre has finally opened!


    But because my parents were here, I didn''t call a girl, so I just started my business in peace!


    Today, the opening is only three days!


    Business was quiet, like the campus restaurant of my Ming da.


    But I''m not in a hurry, because I don''t mean to make money.


    At this stage, even if this restaurant doesn''t make money, I can make up for it with live broadcast income!


    This is an awkward period with few guests!


    But I am not in a hurry, but my father is a little anxious, I have to comfort my father every day, let him not be in a hurry!


    At the same time, my preliminary preparations have finally begun to move forward!


    The wechat public number I was marketing officially tested the water, and at the same time, I also released a message on my live broadcast that I have opened the chen ji restaurant in Trade centre, anyone who wants to test my skills can come!


    The result was really good!


    After I had used all the preparations I had prepared for a long time, the business was definitely much better!


    From the second day onwards, there were already more guests!


    A lot of them are my fans.


    So as the host, of course, I had to show up and cook a few dishes in front of many fans!


    The rest were all specialty dishes made by my dad with a knife.


    All of a sudden, business was booming, and I was so tired of days in a row!


    Fortunately, this time did not last long.


    After a few busy days, the staff of the restaurant was finally ready!


    I started driving!


    Running to the Ming university campus cafeteria every day, all that was left was practice and picking up girls!


    Life is back where it was!


    And my parents were busy in my restaurant!


    It''s all good!


    One day, I left the Ming da and rushed to my hotel in Trade centre!


    I told my dad to close the door early!


    But my dad insisted on closing the door at 10: 00!


    In this regard, I can''t beat him, so I have to let him go!


    And when I have time, I''ll come over and take a look. Help!


    "Dad, are you tired? Do you want me to change hands with you?" I went into the back kitchen and asked my dad.


    "No, I''m not tired. Go and see the guests!" My dad said as he wiped the cold sweat off his head and smiled at me with an excited expression on his face!


    I was speechless, thinking to myself that my father was really a born chef!


    Then, I shook my head, listened to my father, and went out to look at the guests!


    But just as I was leaving, there was a loud noise.


    There was a loud noise coming from room five!


    When I saw this, I walked over with a slight frown!


    But in room 5, han bing was arguing with four guests!


    One of the guests at the head was obviously drunk. This was going to point at Han Bing. He was swearing and swearing. It was dirty!


    "What happened?" I walked over and asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother bin, these people are making trouble!" Han Bing said to me with a sullen face and started talking to me!


    It turns out that these people drank too much and saw that Liu Jingtian''s niece looked good. They asked her to drink with them!


    Of course, she didn''t dare, so she started arguing, and then brought han bing over, which was the cause of this disturbance.


    At this moment, these drunk people were still cursing themselves.


    When I saw this, I frowned and whispered to han bing, "You record everything in here! This is really a big deal. We have evidence too!"


    "Okay!" Han bing nodded and secretly recorded it!


    I walked towards them with a smile on my lips and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong, my guests? Did something happen?"


    "I can''t tell you. Go, get your boss for me!" The drunk guest in charge said disdainfully.


    I chuckled and immediately said, "I''m the boss. If there''s anything you can tell me!"


    "You''re the boss?" The drunk guest paused for a moment, then looked at me and smiled. "Okay, since you''re the boss, I''ll tell you! There''s something wrong with your service! Don''t you understand that customers are god? My client likes the waiter in your shop. It''s your waiter''s honor, okay? I have plenty of money, as long as my guests are treated well! How much is it? Is that okay?"


    "Dear customer, I''m sorry. This is a regular business, not a pimp shop. If you need anything, you can go to a nightclub. This is just a restaurant! A place to eat! Your request makes it difficult for me to do it!"


    "If it''s hard, don''t do it! We can''t even meet such a request. What kind of restaurant should we open? Stop it!" During the swearing, the man directly lifted the table!


    Soup and wine spilled all over the floor!

 Chapter 742 What Do You Want to Talk About?

    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, I was angry and said with an ugly face, "The visitor is a guest, but if you really don''t think of yourself as a guest, don''t blame my master for being unkind!"


    "What else do you want? You want to hit someone! I told you, if you touch me today, I''ll sue you!" The drunk guest who raised the table looked at me arrogantly and said.


    I don''t care to laugh. I''ve already recorded everything. This is solid evidence. If we sue, we''ll see who wins and who loses! "


    But of course, it had to be based on the fact that I didn''t do it, or else it would be unreasonable to hurt the other party!


    At that moment, I turned to han bing and said, "Han Bing, have you recorded the video yet?"


    Han Bing laughed and said, "It''s all recorded! Brother bin!"


    With that said, Han Bing was smart enough to play all the recorded videos in front of each other!


    "Damn it, you little brat, how dare you set me up?" The four of them changed their faces and rushed over to snatch the video!


    But how could Han Bing''s hand be snatched away?


    Han Bing turned slightly and avoided the robbery!


    The man in charge suddenly became angry with shame and said with a fierce look, "I don''t think you want to open this shop, do you?"


    "Tell that to the police! Han Bing called the police and said there was trouble!" I said with a smile.


    "Call the police. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll tell you that the police chief is my brother-in-law!" The man said viciously.


    "Brother bin, this sentence is also recorded!" Han Bing suddenly said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man''s face changed slightly.


    I secretly gave Han Bing a thumbs-up and immediately smiled. "Okay, in that case, it''s useless to call the police! Han Bing, contact the reporters. I want to see how arrogant you are in front of the media."


    When the words fell, my face was already very ugly!


    In these days, it may not be useful to call the police, but it may not be impossible to find reporters and the media!


    In the internet age, as long as it is reasonable and allowed to spread through the internet, there will always be people who pay attention to it!


    More people were paying attention to him, not to mention that his brother-in-law was the police chief. Even if his brother-in-law was the mayor, he would have to be investigated in the end!


    These days, there are several officials who can handle the investigation!


    Not without, but not many!


    "How dare you?" The man''s face changed.


    A punch came at me.


    "Damn it, I''m used to it!" I frowned, grabbed the other''s fist, and said faintly, "Do you still want to hit someone?"


    "Han Bing, contact the reporter!" As I spoke, I turned around and said to Han Bing.


    Han Bing smiled and nodded, wanting to make a call while holding his cell phone. On the other hand, holding another cell phone, he continued to record. He had the potential of a paparazzi. It made me happy!


    "Stop! I admit defeat. What do you want?" When the man in charge saw that I was serious, he suddenly looked a little flustered!


    Because I am just like I thought, once this matter is exposed to the media, it will be big!


    If he had a police chief''s brother-in-law, he might not be able to save him!


    "Convinced?" I looked at the man with a half-smile.


    "You''re ruthless!" The man said to me with an ugly face.


    "Just admit it, apologize, pay for it, and then leave! If you dare to retaliate against me after the event, watch out for the headlines tomorrow!" I said faintly.


    When the man heard this, he apologized to Liu Jingtian''s little niece, feeling aggrieved.


    Then he paid a sum of money and left fiercely!


    However, I was not very optimistic. After this person came out, I quietly followed him out!


    See where they are going!


    What made me laugh and cry was that after the police chief''s brother-in-law left my hotel, the other party actually sneaked into a restaurant not far from my hotel!


    Then, he talked to the owner of the restaurant about the unsuccessful incident!


    Hearing this, I immediately understood what was going on.


    This was clearly the restaurant that wanted to trip me up when it saw my business getting better!


    At the thought of this, my face turned a lot darker.


    When these people came out of the restaurant, I quietly followed them.


    When I reached a place where there were very few people, I shouted and stopped them!


    They didn''t know that I already knew who they were, but at this moment, they still looked at me unhappily and said, "What else do you want?"


    But this time, I was too lazy to talk to them anymore. I was really worried about someone behind them, and the occasion was wrong, so I didn''t beat them up, but this time, what else should I worry about!


    He hit them all in ten seconds!


    After I lay down, I said coldly, "Don''t think I didn''t know you were from the restaurant opposite!


    Come back with me now and see the boss! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! And my brother-in-law is the police chief! Why didn''t you say that your brother-in-law was the mayor? "


    "No, no, no, no, brother, we''re wrong! It''s just a piece of cake! Don''t be so absolute. Can''t we not dare to do it again?" This group of people will look at me bitterly.


    I said disdainfully, "Cut the crap. If you dare to make trouble here, won''t you go and ask me if it''s so easy to make trouble here? In short, come with me to that restaurant. Otherwise, I will break one of your legs today! Can you choose your own path?"


    After that, I looked at the four of them with a playful look on my face!


    When the four of them heard this, their faces showed bitterness. Look at me, I look at you, and I sigh helplessly!


    "Can''t we go?"


    "Then hurry up and leave, stop talking nonsense!" I yelled, then led the four of them straight to the restaurant not far from my house.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the boss thought it was a guest and walked over with a smile on his face. But when he saw me and the four people behind me, his face immediately changed!


    His face flickered slightly, but he pretended not to know us and said with a smile, "Sir, how many?"


    When I heard that, I looked at the boss with a half-smile and said with a smile, "Don''t play dumb. Did I come to see you for dinner? If you want to eat, can''t I eat in my own restaurant?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Really? I think we should find a private room to sit down and have a good talk! You don''t want me to mess with your business, do you?" I said faintly.


    When the boss heard this, his expression changed. He gritted his teeth and led me and the four of them into a box!


    After entering the box, the male boss looked at me with a frown. "What do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 743 An Eye for An Eye

    Hearing this, I smiled and looked at the restaurant owner with a playful look. "What do you think I''m here to talk about?" Don''t you know these people?"


    As I spoke, I pointed to the four guys behind me who had just come to my restaurant to look for trouble!


    The restaurant owner looked at them and said stubbornly, "No!"


    "Do you know him?" I asked the four of them directly.


    The four of them nodded with a wry smile, then looked as if they were going all out and said, "Yes! He was the one who gave us five thousand dollars to make trouble at your restaurant!"


    Said the man who led the way before.


    The restaurant owner''s face turned pale when he heard this. He denied it and said, "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t know you. Can you stop spouting blood?"


    "Don''t you know your mother''s fart? We were beaten up because of you. Tell us you don''t know us? What the hell, are you kidding me?"


    The man got angry and started to bite the owner of the restaurant. I looked at the scene with a smile on my lips and immediately smiled, "I don''t care if you know them or not! Today, I came here to tell you something. Business depends on one''s ability. If you really play these tricks! You may not be able to fool me yet! I''ll leave it here today. If you dare to find someone to make trouble in my shop, don''t blame me for being rude! That''s all for today. I''ll see you later!"


    After that, I didn''t stay here any longer and turned around to leave!


    Because I don''t intend to deal with him in this stupid way!


    But I can''t let him go so easily.


    Isn''t it a game of elimination? Then let''s play! Who''s afraid of who?


    Thinking of this, I called Mu Tong when I came out of this restaurant!


    Mu Tong quickly picked up my call and asked doubtfully, "It''s so late. Why don''t you call me? Are you trying to mess with me again?"


    "Pull it down, I''m tired of playing with you!" I laughed and scolded.


    "You''re paralyzed!" Mu Tong directly and rudely scolded me!


    I chuckled and immediately said, "Okay, stop joking and get down to business! I have something I need your help with!"


    "No!"


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Just as the front foot said no, but the back foot, Mu Tong asked me what happened!


    I chuckled and said, "How about you send a few of your men to Trade centre, a restaurant called xiangyun grand hotel next to my hotel, and make trouble every day? There''s no need to make a big fuss, just let them have no way to do business! And of course, I can''t let them do it for nothing! How about a thousand yuan each for a day? When I say stop, stop!"


    "What''s wrong? Did someone offend you?" Mu Tong said to me with a smile.


    I said, "Okay? Give me a good word?"


    "Okay, small matter, no problem! But you have to say it again. How is my body?"


    "Good, very good! She has a good figure, big breasts, beautiful face, and smells good!" I laughed and scolded.


    "Fuck you! Okay, I have something on my side. I won''t talk to you anymore! Hang up!" After that, Mu Tong hung up the phone!


    I chuckled and looked back at the grand hotel with a playful look.


    I don''t bully people, but at least don''t bully me!


    With this thought in mind, I returned to my hotel with a happy heart!


    This farce was not a big deal, and no other guests knew about it, so it was still open as usual!


    When I got back, my dad rushed over and asked me how it was!


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay, dad! I already know what''s going on! It was the xiangyun hotel opposite that sent people to make trouble! It''s solved! You can do business with ease!"


    "Really solved it?" My dad asked again.


    I nodded!


    When my father saw this, he wanted to speak but stopped. At last, he sighed and said to me, "Son, you have to walk the right path!"


    I froze and smiled bitterly. "Dad, don''t worry! I didn''t dare to do anything bad!"


    But to tell the truth, I don''t agree with my father''s statement. The times are different. It''s not like being honest will lead to a peaceful life!


    In these days, what can an honest person do? Besides being poor, being bullied, and being a receiver, I don''t find anything good about an honest person!


    It''s not like I haven''t been honest!


    But when I was honest, my girlfriend dumped me and my boss bullied me!


    What if he''s not so honest now? Although he doesn''t have much money, at least it''s enough to spend!


    Although there is no formal girlfriend, but at least there are no shortage of women, and can also change to play!


    So I think, as long as people don''t do evil, not bad, a little bit bad, nothing bad!


    It is in line with the times and social development!


    Of course, I think so, but I can''t tell my dad!


    The gap between the two generations was more than 20 years. Indeed, this gap could not be easily crossed!


    But I still think I did the right thing!


    After that, I helped my dad in the store for a while!


    Then he drove my dad home!


    At the same time, I feel like I have to buy a car for my dad!


    It''s not too expensive, but at least there has to be a substitute tool!


    With that in mind, I mentioned to my dad about buying a car!


    But what made me laugh and cry was that my father had a shadow in his heart after that car accident. He said he didn''t want to buy a car!


    I would rather take the bus and take a taxi. I saw that my father was determined, so I didn''t say anything!


    Just drive my dad home!


    After sending my dad home, I didn''t have much to do either. I just lived in this house with my parents.


    In any case, this house is a three-bedroom, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom, one balcony structure, how to live there is a place, and it is also very spacious!


    In my own room, I went straight to sleep after practicing the seventeen unknown movements for a while!


    The next day, I went to my school cafeteria again!


    Anyway, my dad will take care of chen ji in Trade centre!


    Then I will concentrate on managing this chen ji restaurant in Ming university canteen!


    Moreover, this restaurant in the canteen is getting more and more profitable!


    Although it still can''t compare with the income of the live broadcast, it is no problem to earn more than a thousand yuan a day at a loss!


    In this way, the rent of 5000 yuan a month could still earn 25, 000 yuan. In a city like Ming jiang city, it was already considered a high income!


    But even so, I''m asking my dad to train chefs and come over to take over my shift and replace me!


    In this way, I can have time to do other side jobs!


    After all, I don''t want to spend my whole life dealing with the kitchen!

 Chapter 744 The Aggrieved Song Yiren

    116


    "Why are you here again? Did you just ignore what I said?"


    When I arrived at the Ming university campus''s chen ji restaurant, something happened that made me frown.


    That was Song Yiren, who teamed up with An xin to set me up, coming back!


    I feel quite unhappy about this.


    Although the school is definitely not owned by my family, there is no doubt about that!


    But I warned Song Yiren too!


    "Brother bin, don''t be angry. I just want to come over and have a meal. It''s nothing else!" Song Yiren looked at me with an aggrieved face!


    Generally, as long as a beautiful woman acts coquettishly, it is not bad. Song Yiren is naturally a beautiful woman, so her ability to act coquettishly is indeed not low!


    Therefore, even if my heart is steely, it will not soften a little!


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Song Yiren and said in a deep voice, "Tell the truth!"


    "Well, I said yes! Sister xin wants to see you and let me pass the message!" Song Yiren looked at me with an aggrieved look, as if she was about to cry.


    "Let her see me herself! Get used to her!" I said angrily.


    "But...!" Song Yiren hesitated.


    I stopped what she was about to say and said, "There''s nothing to be said for! Just tell her straight away and do whatever you want! Also, don''t come over and give me a message! Go eat at another place!"


    I don''t want to be bewitched by Song Yiren, especially when An xin''s condition is unknown!


    Although I am not afraid of her, it is better not to continue to do evil with her!


    Because I really don''t have the time to waste with her!


    "Got it, Brother bin!" After listening to me, Song Yiren looked at me wrongly. If people who didn''t know the truth saw it, they would think that I was bullying her!


    Even I couldn''t help but feel this way. I cursed myself for being sick.


    He shook his head slowly. I won''t look anymore, Song Yiren!


    But to my dismay, Song Yiren ordered a bowl of noodles directly from the house next to me that bought potato flour.


    Then he sat in the nearest seat in my restaurant.


    It looked like he was eating noodles, but he actually looked at me wrongly!


    I was speechless!


    But I can''t say anything yet? Because Song Yiren''s seat outside was a public one!


    It has nothing to do with me!


    I was also drunk about it!


    Ignoring Song Yiren, I went straight into the back kitchen!


    After I went into the back kitchen, I lay down on the recliner and rested!


    Scheming to be the master of the game!


    Because according to my expectation, this cafeteria restaurant only needs to pay 5000 yuan a month and hire a chef of good standard!


    At that time, no matter what, a month is also a pure income for ordinary people very considerable income!


    In that case, I will have time to work on other things and concentrate on practicing!


    Especially when it comes to practicing kung fu, after tasting the benefits of a good skill, I have already regarded kung fu as one of my life''s compulsory courses!


    "Ding Lingling...!" And just then, a cell phone rang. It was mine!


    I quickly took out my phone and took a look.


    His brows furrowed slightly, because this phone call was actually from Tianning city!


    In Tianning city, the only people I know are Zhang Linlin and others!


    Who could it be?


    I muttered to myself, but I answered the phone very quickly!


    As soon as the phone was connected, it was a man''s voice. I asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brother-in-law, it''s me! Lu Yi!" On the phone, the man reported himself to the house.


    I rolled my eyes. "Why are you calling me?"


    "Brother-in-law, although I know you don''t like me, you don''t have to be so obvious about me, do you?" Lu Yi smiled bitterly.


    I chuckled and scolded, "Cut the crap, talk to me, talk to me! Don''t give me a detour! I''m sick of you. Do you know?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t you stop bothering me? Well, I won''t bother with you anymore, brother-in-law. As your best brother-in-law, I have some bad news for you!" Lu Yi said to me with a slightly serious tone.


    Hearing this, I frowned and said in a deep voice, "Is something wrong with your sister?"


    "That''s not true. Nothing happened to my sister, but there are a lot of rich and handsome men who have been chasing after her recently! But I don''t think they are as good as you, so I want to give you a reminder so that you won''t be poached by your brother-in-law!" Lu Yi said solemnly, then smiled and said, "In return, brother-in-law, can you teach me some kung fu? What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so. That''s all you want to do. You want to fool me too! You''d better die!" I sneered.


    "I''ll go, brother-in-law. It''s not a big deal! I''m going to dig your corner, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "I''m not in a hurry! And I, the emperor, am not in a hurry, so you, the eunuch, should not be in a hurry! There''s nothing else, if not, I''ll hang up!" I said faintly.


    "Not yet. I''ll keep an eye out for you!" Lu Yi volunteered.


    I sneered and hung up the phone!


    After hanging up, I took a deep breath and shook my head slowly!


    To be honest, Lu Yi''s news must be bad news!


    But to me, it''s not unacceptable!


    Because by the time I sent Zhang Linlin away, I was already prepared for the worst!


    Zhang Linlin''s marriage was a success. To be honest, it was no different from turning into a white swan!


    Therefore, many things are full of variables!


    But it was because of these variables that really tested her and me.


    If Zhang Linlin had me in his heart, I would naturally be very happy. If Zhang Linlin was blinding, I wouldn''t hate him at all!


    These things, in the current social environment, are not new at all.


    What''s more, even I''m going crazy right now, and how am I supposed to get involved in this?


    After all, Zhang Linlin and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend!


    Therefore, this matter can only go with the flow and see what Zhang Linlin wants!


    If she still likes me, I am naturally happy, but if she finally changes her mind, I wish her well!


    This is my current state of mind!


    After Fang Ke, I only think that men, only money and strength is the most important, as long as there is money and strength, women are not lacking at all!


    As for true love, no matter when, it is a luxury!


    Money can''t be bought.


    Thinking like this, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    Keep busy with this campus restaurant and get up!


    But now, Song Yiren hasn''t left yet. When I came out of the kitchen, I still saw Song Yiren looking at me, especially when my eyes met Song Yiren''s. Song Yiren was extremely aggrieved!


    Not only that, but Song Yiren sat there from the next morning to noon without going anywhere.


    The students who came and went looked at me with strange eyes!


    For a moment, I could see all kinds of gossip in the eyes of these students!


    His head was as big as a fight!

 Chapter 745 Of Course Not

    "What exactly do you want to do?" When the customers were almost gone, I finally couldn''t hold back the bitter smile in my heart, walked out of my restaurant, came to Song Yiren and questioned him!


    What made me so angry and funny was that Song Yiren actually looked up at me and said, "What did I do? Dinner!"


    "You eat a piece of rice, you eat! A bowl of noodles has been crumbling into pancakes since this morning. You said eat! What a joke! Don''t give me cold violence!" I said in a vicious tone.


    "I didn''t! Really not!" Song Yiren looked at me wrongly again, looking like he was about to cry.


    "Okay, even if you don''t have it, can you go eat it? Look at me here, let others see what I did to you? Let me ask you, have I ever touched you?" I looked at Song Yiren unhappily and said.


    Song Yiren shook his head again, as if I didn''t speak.


    I didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t fight or scold me. After taking a deep breath, I forced myself to calm down and went straight back to my restaurant!


    I don''t believe she can spend the day with me!


    "Brother Xue, did something happen to the cannon?" After I returned to the back of my restaurant, Zhuo Yiting said to me with a smile, his face full of ridicule and schadenfreude.


    I rolled my eyes and gave Zhuo Yiting a dirty look. "Get out of here! No way! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hee hee, don''t admit it!" Zhuo Yiting grinned as he thought of the plot.


    "Are you going to see if she''s gone?" Ten minutes later, I said to Zhuo Yiting.


    "Let''s go!" Zhuo Yiting ran out to take a look, but as soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly said, "No, she''s back. She went to buy a meal and a drink. She''s eating there right now!"


    "I''ll go!" Hearing Zhuo Yiting''s reply, I laughed bitterly.


    "Brother Xue, what have you done to him?" Zhuo Yiting''s eyes were full of gossip, as if he didn''t know the truth and felt uncomfortable.


    I gave Zhuo Yiting a sideways look. "Go play with the eggs! Don''t make me happy!"


    "Tell me!" Zhuo Yiting said coquettishly.


    "You really want to know!" I was so annoyed by zhuo yiting that all of a sudden, my eyes were very strange and I looked at Zhuo Yiting in a daze!


    Zhuo Yiting was so scared that he called Xiang Rui. Xiang Rui heard Zhuo Yiting''s voice and rushed over. "What''s wrong?"


    Zhuo Yiting didn''t say anything but looked at me with a flushed face.


    Xiang Rui looked at Zhuo Yiting and me strangely.


    I looked at Zhuo Yiting with a faint smile. "Do you still want to know?"


    Zhuo Yiting hurriedly shook his head weakly.


    "If you don''t want to know, go to work! I''m all alone!" I said with a playful look.


    "Oh!" Zhuo Yiting nodded hurriedly, then quickly grabbed Xiang Rui''s hand and ran out.


    Seeing this, I grinned slightly.


    Muttered, "I finally got rid of this gossip!"


    As I spoke, I went out to take another look at Song Yiren. Good guy, this is a fight to the end with me!


    I''m really speechless!


    She shook her head slowly. I was going to spend time with her too. I wanted to see what kind of tricks she was going to play!


    In this way, until the end of the night, Song Yiren still sat like this!


    It wasn''t until six o'' clock that I closed the door!


    Send Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting away!


    Then he walked towards Song Yiren!


    "Brother Chen!" Song Yiren smiled at me and called out to Brother Chen!


    "Don''t call me Brother Chen. I can''t afford it. I should call you sister song! If there is any path, just draw it out! I followed! Sitting in front of my restaurant all day is no different from smashing the place!"


    "That''s not what I meant! But sister xin gave me a death order! I must invite you, or she will make me look good!"


    "How can I make you look good?" I looked at Song Yiren playfully!


    Song Yiren turned pale and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Say it''s my turn!"


    "You deserve it! This is the price you pay for hanging out with her! And if I don''t promise you, do you have to sit here every day?" I sneered before asking.


    Song Yiren didn''t say anything, but he didn''t object to it. He just kept silent and gave me cold violence and didn''t say anything!


    I''m drunk too!


    If it weren''t for the fact that song yi was a bit of a beauty, and that it really delayed my business, I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to her!


    But not now!


    If you don''t do it now, you probably won''t be able to stop.


    With the conflict between Ma Xin and me, it''s all about me and An xin now!


    It must be impossible if we don''t solve it!


    Thinking about this, I sighed and said, "Give me An xin''s phone!"


    "Okay!" Song Yiren gave me an xin''s phone number after nodding with joy.


    I quickly dialed An xin''s number!


    Soon, An xin''s phone was connected!


    An xin said in a charming voice, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Me, Chen Bin!" I said faintly.


    Hearing what I said, An xin smiled coquettishly. "So it''s brother tibetan! Are you looking for me for something?"


    "Stop pretending. Didn''t you ask Song Yiren to look for me just to see me? Now play this game for me! Don''t you find it boring?" I said faintly.


    "What words! I forgot for a moment!"


    "Tell me, what is it?" I was too lazy to ink with An xin, so I said it directly.


    An xin, after hearing this, hesitated for a moment. "Why don''t we meet and talk about it?"


    "No! I''m not free. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it! I don''t have time to ink with you! I have a lot of things to do, and as for Song Yiren, you don''t have to look for someone else to turn to her. After all, she''s just a student. Things have become big, school intervention, public opinion guidance, and you tiger gang can''t afford it! Don''t you, the underground forces, know that society should keep a low profile now?"


    "Yes, brother tibet is right! Then I won''t beat around the bush! I want to ask, did he join the White water will?" An xin said.


    "Of course not! Why do you ask!" I hesitated.


    "I see! Then I know! That little girl lied to me! In this way, brother hizang, I have a request. The owner of xiangyun hotel is my friend''s uncle! I also know that he has offended you. Would you please let him go?" An xin said with a smile.


    "Xiangyun hotel? Is this why you want to see me? I frowned.


    "No, it''s just a passing matter. Bai shui will tell mu tong that you are his man and now the head of the White water will! Ready to deal with me! That''s why I wanted to confirm it!"


    "I did have a fling with her, saying that her man was also established to a certain extent, but not the head of the White water will! I don''t have any intention of joining the underground forces. As long as you don''t mess with me, I won''t let a good business go and bite you!"

 Chapter 746 Mu Tong Apologized

    Hearing an xin''s words, I finally understood why mu tong agreed to my request so simply yesterday!


    I see. This makes me feel a little uncomfortable. It''s hard to say. This is purely using me as a gun to make rhythm!


    Soon, I made myself clear to An xin!


    Then he hung up!


    "Thank you, Brother bin!" As he was putting the phone in his bag, Song Yiren suddenly looked at me in a very sincere tone and said.


    I gave her a sideways look and said in a bad tone, "There''s always a student in being a student! Don''t mess around with this or that. You can''t fight or run. What else can you do besides let them play as toys?" I have a bit of a grudge against the iron but not the steel. I scold song yi!


    Song Yiren looked at me sadly, tears pouring down her face. "I see! I won''t do it again!"


    "All right, go back!" I didn''t want to make things difficult for Song Yiren anymore. After scolding her for a few words, I just left!


    Coming out of the cafeteria, I called Mu Tong!


    Mu Tong answered my phone with a smile. "What''s wrong, Big Bin?"


    "What''s wrong with me, sister? An xin sent someone to look for me! I called An xin too! She said I didn''t know when I became the head of the White water will. Is that so?" I asked directly.


    Mu Tong said, "What? Big Bin, how could it be? I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t play dumb with me. Let me tell you, I asked you to do me a little favor, but I don''t want you to use me as a gun! Stop doing things that disgust me, or I''ll be rude to you!" I speak more harshly!


    I was really angry, because Mu Tong did this very unethical, using my name to do things, then once something happened, wouldn''t it be me to take the blame?


    This is just a scam!


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mu Tong and I had such a vague relationship, I would have lost my temper!


    After all, this is too much of a scam!


    "Oh, Brother bin, your name is very famous now. Use it!" Mu Tong stopped hiding it and begged me.


    "Bullshit! You have to settle this matter for me, or I will not be polite to you! All right, that''s it. The phone is hung up! Don''t force me, mu tong. I just want to make money and not cause a lot of trouble!"


    Finally, after I warned Mu Tong, I hung up the phone unhappily!


    After hanging up the phone, I didn''t go to my restaurant in Trade centre anymore, but went home to rest!


    After a break, continue to practice!


    He practiced thoroughly and felt refreshed!


    After practice, I was wondering if I should go play with some chick later!


    But after a moment of hesitation, there was still no decision!


    Because to tell the truth, there are already some of these people who are not new!


    But I don''t have the heart to open up a new circle!


    With that thought in mind, I smiled bitterly and shook my head. I took two bottles of beer from the fridge and drank it all by myself!


    After two bottles of beer, he just felt a little tipsy.


    I just fell asleep with this feeling of confusion!


    Sleep till dawn!


    The next morning around seven o'' clock, there was a knock on the door!


    When I opened the door, I saw mu tong with a bag of breakfast. He looked at me with a sly grin and said innocently, "Big Bin, get up! Did you have breakfast?"


    "Come in!" I gave Mu Tong a sideways look, but I didn''t cut him off!


    When Mu Tong saw this, he smiled, threw his shoes and walked in barefoot!


    Fortunately, there was no such thing in my house. I just mopped the floor last night, or else there would be trouble!


    "Big Bin, I''m here to make amends!" As soon as I entered the room, Mu Tong said to me, not very kindly.


    I looked at Mu Tong playfully. "What are you apologizing for?"


    "Hey, isn''t it just about using your name? Big Bin, you know all about it, so stop fooling me!" Mu Tong laughed dryly.


    "Just admit it. Let me ask you, what are you doing with my name in your spare time? Is my name very valuable?" I asked unhappily.


    Of course, what I said was just an angry remark, but what I didn''t expect was that after I finished speaking, Mu Tong nodded directly. "Yes, your name is very valuable now! Almost everyone knows you now!


    Because you''ve messed with Ma Xin and made An xin suffer! Most importantly, in your previous battle against Ma Xin, you were as powerful as a man! No one dares to belittle you! Therefore, if you can join our White water will, it is certain to give you a position as the head of the hall! "


    In the end, what made me laugh and cry was that Mu Tong had the idea of tricking me into the White water will again!


    I rolled my eyes. "Stop telling me these useless things! I can''t join your White water will, but of course I can''t join the tiger gang, you can rest assured! I thought you were a friend, so I asked you to do something for me. In the end, you know that xiangyun restaurant is An xin''s restaurant, and you still don''t tell me! You''re clearly putting eye drops on me!"


    "Hehe, Big Bin, I was wrong! In order to show my sincerity, I won''t resist no matter what you do to me!" Mu Tong winked at me and said to me coquettishly.


    "Really? Eat my shit!" I ignored Mu Tong''s coquettish remarks and laughed.


    Mu Tong''s face darkened and he looked at me angrily.


    I smiled. "Why, do you want to go back on your word just now? Looks like you''re not sincere?"


    "Is your sincerity eating shit? Whose sincerity is eating shit! Just tell me!" Mu Tong said to me, very upset!


    Seeing how angry Mu Tong looked, my anger dropped a lot!


    He pulled mu tong into his arms, got his hands up and down, laughed and scolded, "In that case, let me feel refreshed!"


    Mu Tong did not resist, but instead wrapped his arms around my neck and looked at me with a smile. He closed his eyes slightly and let you do whatever you want!


    Of course, I was not polite at all, using Mu Tong to spread the evil fire that I woke up in the morning!


    After that, I told Mu Tong to get out of the house, took a shower, had breakfast, and went back to work!


    Now I am still more energetic at work, because I know that no matter how tired I am now, I will be my own in the future, and I don''t have to look at other people''s faces to do things!


    This is much better than when I worked at the Tengda!

 Chapter 747 I Wont Believe It Even If I Die (1)

    "Oh my god, why are you here again?" My campus cafeteria was filled with joy.


    But to my surprise, I just arrived at my restaurant and saw Song Yiren again!


    This damn thing messed me up.


    "Brother bin, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to cause you any trouble!" Seeing my exaggerated expression, Song Yiren blushed and looked at me with embarrassment!


    I looked at Song Yiren and hesitated. "Then what are you doing here? If you dare to sit outside all day and look inside, An xin won''t find you, and I''ll find you!"


    I looked at Song Yiren warily and said in a fierce tone.


    Song Yiren shook his head with a blush, then took out a cup of warm milk tea from his bag and said to me with a smile, "Brother bin, I just came here to give you a cup of milk tea! Nothing else!"


    "Really?" I looked at Song Yiren suspiciously!


    Song Yiren nodded quickly and immediately said, "Really!"


    "Well, thank you for the milk tea! You can leave now!" I said faintly.


    "Mmm!" Song Yiren nodded slightly, then looked at me with a blush and left!


    Watching Song Yiren leave, I frowned. My first feeling was that An xin might be playing some tricks with me again, but my intuition told me that it didn''t seem to have anything to do with an xin!


    "Forget it, I don''t want to! Headache!" I really don''t want to waste my time on irrelevant things!


    As soon as the milk tea was put back into the kitchen, he began to work on the ingredients!


    After the ingredients were almost ready, they began to serve!


    Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui arrived earlier today.


    When they saw me, they called Brother Xue good morning!


    I smiled and said hello!


    After that, it was a busy start until noon.


    And during the lunch break, what made me laugh and cry was that Song Yiren was here again!


    This time, he brought me some fruit.


    I pulled Song Yiren into the kitchen with a headache and said, "Sister song, what are you trying to play?"


    "No! Brother bin, I don''t want to play any tricks! Is this a sincere attempt to make friends with you?" Song Yiren said to me seriously.


    I looked at Song Yiren playfully and said with a smile, "Are you really making friends?"


    "Yes!" Song Yiren nodded solemnly.


    I was happy and looked at Song Yiren playfully. "How about going with me to shoot? If you agree, I will accept your sincerity!"


    "Sure!" I told Song Yiren to back off, but who would have thought that Song Yiren would just tell me something!


    It drained my battery and I didn''t know what to say!


    He looked at Song Yiren with a slightly depressed expression!


    "You''d better play with eggs!"


    "That''s great!" Song Yiren looked at me with a red face, which made my heart itch.


    After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Let''s talk about it tonight! You go back first!"


    "Mmm!" Song Yiren gave me a shy look and left with a red face!


    But after Song Yiren left, I asked Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui to keep an eye on the store, and then quietly followed Song Yiren from behind!

 Chapter 748 I Wont Believe It Even If I Die (2)

    Because I don''t believe in things like falling into the sky!


    The last time Song Yiren played with me, it''s hard to say that this time he didn''t!


    With that thought in mind, I followed Song Yiren with a vigilant look on my face!


    After Song Yiren left the canteen, he did not go back to the dormitory or to the teaching building. Instead, he went straight out of the school gate to a supermarket not far from the school or near it!


    After entering the supermarket, I didn''t dare to follow too closely, but I still hung Song Yiren from afar.


    In the end, Song Yiren settled the money and left, then returned to the school. Everything looked normal!


    Seeing this, I muttered to myself, am I being paranoid?


    With this in mind, I returned to the canteen suspiciously!


    "Yiting, I like you. Be my girlfriend, right?"


    But just as I was about to return to my restaurant, there was a cry of love that sounded like a wolf howling in my restaurant.


    There will be a lot of people standing outside my restaurant. There will be a circle around it. There will be a lot of cheering and watching!


    There were still a lot of voices shouting "Yes" to him," yes" to him!


    When I saw this, I couldn''t help but jump and rush back!


    But this time, a good-looking boy in my restaurant was courting a woman with 999 roses in his hands!


    And this woman, no one else, is Zhuo Yiting!


    However, Zhuo Yiting''s face did not look happy at all. Instead, it was full of embarrassment and anger!


    But it was probably because of the many human elements that she was afraid of, so she politely declined, "Wang Hao, get up! I don''t like you! Stop pestering me, I have a boyfriend!"


    Nonsense, I know you don''t have a boyfriend! If there is, you can call him out and show him to me!" The man called Wang Hao said rudely and stubbornly.


    Zhuo Yiting immediately fell into an awkward situation, his eyes nervously rolling around!


    However, when she saw me, her eyes lit up obviously!


    But my heart, it was directly cold!


    Damn it!


    This was the only thought in my heart right now, and I was about to turn around and run!


    But at this moment, there was nothing to be afraid of. Just a second before I was about to turn around and leave, Zhuo Yiting suddenly stopped me and ran towards me like a swallow in a forest, hugging me without thinking!


    He said affectionately, "Honey, why did you come back?"


    "Woge!" When I heard Zhuo Yiting call me that, I knew that I was done and that I was cheated!


    As expected, as soon as Zhuo Yiting''s words fell, the eyes of the people around them all looked at me!


    A lot of people recognized me!


    There was a lot of discussion!


    "Hey, isn''t this the chef of this restaurant?"


    "That''s true. Haha, this is interesting!"


    A bunch of people who don''t mind the big deal, will look at me and Zhuo Yiting in a funny way!


    "Little girl, you''re just fooling me!" I said to Zhuo Yiting in a low voice, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhuo Yiting tugged at my sleeve and said nervously, "Brother Xue, help! Please!"


    "Wait for me!" I said a quick word to Zhuo Yiting, then looked up and smiled bitterly at the mess Zhuo Yiting had created for me!


    "I don''t believe it. How could he be your boyfriend?" Wang Hao, who was chasing after Zhuo Yiting, shouted in anger!


    Pointing at Zhuo Yiting, she said, "Yiting, you lied to me, didn''t you? I found a temporary shield to fool me! But at least find a better one! He''s the only one you can beat to death!"

 Chapter 749 We Were Wrong

    Song Yiren still looked straight at me as if he knew I wouldn''t dare!


    I''m angry! His head began to heat up.


    He cursed and threw himself at Song Yiren!


    No matter what, let''s do it first!


    Thinking about it like that, I felt as if all my blood was running up and threw Song Yiren on the bed!


    Hands up and down!


    And Song Yiren''s face quickly turned as red as blood!


    Her eyes closed tightly!


    But I don''t have so many thoughts of pity!


    After pulling off Song Yiren''s clothes, I started to wreak havoc!


    What made me feel less stressed was that Song Yiren wasn''t the first time!


    Therefore, I have nothing to be polite about!


    After a wild charge and a direct kill, Song Yiren threw away his armor and was utterly defeated!


    Begging for mercy!


    However, I did not pay any attention to Song Yiren''s plea for mercy, and it was only when I was satisfied that I stopped!


    At this point, Song Yiren was powerless.


    After that, I smoked a cigarette, looking like a prodigal, and said faintly, "Tell me, what''s the plot?"


    "Really not!" Song Yiren looked at me like a bird, looking very sincere.


    I nodded. "Okay, if you don''t say it, forget it!"


    I didn''t ask again after that!


    In the middle of the night, when I was excited, I gave Song Yiren a hard time!


    It was not until the next morning that I sent Song Yiren downstairs to their dormitory, and then I left directly!


    I went back to my cafeteria on the fifth floor and stayed there!


    No matter what kind of tricks Song Yiren is playing in his heart, he should be lucky once!


    And to be honest, the first time I played the game, it was quite exciting!


    Thinking back on the night before, I grinned.


    He laid down on my recliner with an incomparably comfortable expression and rested!


    Things were back to normal at noon, and business was getting on track.


    There were a lot of guests and they were quite busy, looking at Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui''s tired and sweaty heads!


    I directly willfully gave them a raise, Zhuo Yiting 1000, and xiang rui because the work is more tired, 1100!


    Both girls were very happy!


    As for me, I''m just trying to have fun!


    "Ah!" But just then, a scream suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, someone shouted, "Someone has food poisoning! Call an ambulance!"


    "No!" My expression suddenly changed. My first thought was that someone was messing with me!


    Because I am confident in my cooking skills, and I like to put everything together to make anything. I know it well and try to avoid some sensitive food!


    Therefore, there is no possibility of food poisoning!


    Now that I have food poisoning, it''s obvious that someone is trying to mess with me!


    I quickly walked out of the back kitchen!


    There were only one table of guests, and two or three of them were lying on the table, as if they were unconscious!


    Seeing this, I frowned and walked over quickly. "What''s wrong?"


    "Fuck you, what''s wrong? Are you making this for our students? Do you want to poison us?"


    "Stop eating, everyone. Be careful of food poisoning. This guy is a black-hearted boss!"


    As he spoke, the boy who could make a fuss shouted.


    As he shouted, the guests at the other table were a little flustered and didn''t dare to move their chopsticks!


    From what I saw, I was sure that someone was messing with me!


    At that moment, I quickly said, "Everyone, don''t panic. Let''s find out what''s going on! My restaurant has been reported before. Do you think the school will report my food if they don''t trust me? Besides, they don''t seem to be poisoned, do they?"


    As I spoke, I punched each of the three students who had fainted!


    In an instant, the three students who fainted screamed in a loud and healthy voice. How could they have fainted from poisoning?


    Seeing this scene, I looked at the four students at the table with a playful look and said faintly, "You can continue to eat. After you finish eating, leave it for me and ask your respective guides to come and fetch people!"


    "Oh my god, you scared me to death. Are you sick? I just thought that the food in this house was so delicious, how could there be a problem? You idiots!"


    The guests at the other table were starting to get upset and curse!


    The four men, on the other hand, blushed and chatted.


    They were about to leave on the spot, but how could I let them leave so soon?


    One by one, all of them were dragged back and sneered, "Look, you''re still students. I won''t beat you up today! Just sit here, or you can go to the kitchen and wash the dishes for me! Call your supervisor as soon as possible! You can get out of here as soon as possible! Otherwise, don''t leave today!"


    "Why? What right do you have to restrict our personal freedom? Let''s call the police and arrest you!"


    "Call the police. I have a surveillance camera in my room. I''ll just see who''s in the wrong! You little brats! Play games with me, you guys are looking for death!" I cursed directly!


    This matter must be investigated thoroughly, otherwise there will be one or two, this time no, there will be a next time, I have no time to play with them!


    "Yes, handsome boss, teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes, I know them. The tall one seems to be in the performing arts department. By the way, the man who chased you yesterday is your roommate!" A table of diners suddenly said.


    When I heard that, my eyes lit up and looked at the four of them with interest!


    If that''s the case, it''s Wang Hao''s messenger!


    In this regard, I feel quite helpless in my heart. I said that I was right not to help Zhuo Yiting as a shield before, otherwise there would be a lot of things in the future!


    Now it seems that it has come true!


    But I didn''t bother to think about it. I looked at the four of them coldly and said, "Call your supervisor over!"


    "Come on, boss, can''t we be wrong?"


    After this incident, the four of them began to admit defeat and looked at me bitterly!


    But I didn''t agree. It would be too late to admit my mistake!


    If I hadn''t been so alert and found out that these three people were pretending to be unconscious, I wouldn''t have been so confused!


    It would be too easy for them to think of things just because they were wrong!


    The cost of making a mistake is so low. If an apology is enough, then what does the police have to do?


    "Run!" Suddenly, one of the four shouted.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she ran away. I looked at these guys with a playful look. One of them tripped over the other, and the other three were all in a dog-eat-dog state!


    Wailing on the ground!


    "Wow, so handsome, kung fu!" A group of diners screamed because most of them were girls.


    For a moment, my heart was greatly satisfied and I said with a smile, "Thank you all! In a moment, I''ll give you a can of drinks, as a gift! I''ll show you a joke. Don''t mind!"

 Chapter 750 There Was A Little Bit Missing

    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. Handsome boss, can you show us some kung fu? We want to see it!" A group of girls started to heckle!


    I thought about it, but I really made a Eight Extremes Fist!


    I trained this Eight Extremes Fist according to the kung fu books I bought on the market, so it''s not practice, it''s not playing!


    But the nature of viewing is still there, a group of students watched in amazement!


    And I feel much better myself!


    Because to tell the truth, although I have seen through these boys''dirty tricks directly, there is still some influence after all!


    And I just promised to give out drinks, and now to fight this set of boxing, in order to be able to eliminate all the bad effects!


    And now from the big guy''s eyes, the effect is still good!


    Soon, this afternoon passed without any danger!


    However, none of the four of them called their guide over. It seemed that they had made up their minds to spend the rest of their time with me!


    In this regard, I sneered in my heart and put them in the back kitchen to wash the dishes for me!


    "Give me a good brush, I broke a bowl and I''ll beat you up. There''s no one left now. I can''t handle you too much!" I looked at these people viciously and said.


    The four of them brushed their bowls bitterly in fear of me!


    "I''m sorry, Brother Xue. I''m the one who caused you trouble!" At this moment, Zhuo Yiting walked over to me with embarrassment and said with an embarrassed expression.


    I looked at Zhuo Yiting and said, "Forget it. Let''s just pull it down now! By the way, is that your first kiss?" In the end, I suddenly thought of this, and looked at Zhuo Yiting playfully!


    Zhuo Yiting''s face turned red when he heard this, but he nodded weakly in the end!


    Seeing this, I grinned. "Forget it! Although there''s trouble, it''s not a loss!"


    "Brother Xue, you...!" When Zhuo Yiting heard me, his face turned red and he looked at me with shame and anger!


    I chuckled. "What? You''ve given me so much trouble. Why don''t you give me your first kiss?"


    "I won''t tell you, you bully!" Zhuo Yiting stomped her feet angrily.


    She ran to the side and blushed!


    I chuckled and ignored Zhuo Yiting. I went back to the kitchen to watch the four of them wash the dishes!


    After washing the dishes, I said to the four of them, "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let you go first, and then give me trouble. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Thank you, boss!" When the four of them heard that I was going to let them go, their faces lit up and they were about to leave!


    But just as they were about to leave, I stopped them again and said, "Wait a minute! Don''t leave in such a hurry! Take some photos before you leave! All four of you take off your clothes! Take a few fruit photos!"


    "What? You went too far!" Hearing what I said, the four of them glared at me!


    I sneered. "Too much, too much shit! If you don''t want to be beaten up, just be honest and listen to me!"


    "We''ll fight you!" It was obvious that this matter had hit the bottom line of four people. But I''m too lazy to care about it. Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll force you to cooperate by force!


    In this state, I beat up all four of them, but it was the kind of beating that didn''t show the injury. After the beating, I forced them to take pictures of the fruit!


    After the photo was taken, I said faintly, "Look at Wang Hao and tell him not to do anything uncomfortable. Otherwise, you can live and go to the school paste bar to get your photos! I''ll make you burn the whole school, get out of here!"


    In the end, I said heavily.


    The four of them couldn''t fight and left in a rage!


    After they left, I saved the photos on my phone, but I didn''t want to look at them at all because they were too hot!


    I really don''t like men, except when I watch small movies!


    "Brother Xue, aren''t you being too mean?" Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting both knew what I had done, and Xiang Rui''s face turned red as he whispered to me.


    I asked back, "Is it bad? Why don''t we shoot a group for you too!"


    Xiang Rui was so scared that she lost her face and ran away!


    I laughed, my heart was filled with joy!


    That way, it wouldn''t be a waste of money for the extra drinks I spent at noon!


    At noon, the diner said less about forty or fifty people. Even if it was a bottle of coke, fifty bottles would still cost 150 yuan. Besides, I punched everyone like a monkey!


    And although it did hurt a little, it certainly worked!


    Even a roommate wouldn''t risk the whole school on fire and help out!


    And not only will he not help, but he will have to get past these four boys if he wants to play tricks on me!


    I can kill two birds with one stone!


    6 Pm came again, but perhaps because of what happened at noon, the number of guests at night actually increased a lot, so I clearly wanted to close at 6 pm, and forced myself to stay until 6: 30.


    I am helpless!


    After seeing off the last guest, I quickly closed up, or else I really couldn''t leave!


    "Brother Xue! Thank you anyway! I''m really sorry for causing you trouble!" Zhuo Yiting said to me again before he left.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Don''t play with your mouth. I''m really sorry. Just go to a room with me! It makes me feel good and everything is easy to say!"


    "Annoying, you''re always bullying people. I won''t tell you!" Once again, Zhuo Yiting blushed and left in a huff!


    I chuckled, hung behind me, and slowly left!


    After sleeping with Song Yiren, Song Yiren did not come to me again, which made me even more confused!


    Shaking my head slowly, I sighed and walked away quickly!


    Coming out of ming da canteen, I went straight to Li Qing''s office!


    I haven''t seen Li Qing for a few days, so I''m just going to have a look!


    Outside Li Qing''s office, I knocked gently on the door!


    Li Qing immediately said come in.


    I walked in with a smile on my face!


    Seeing that it was me, li qing gave me a blank look. "You''ve been quite popular lately!"


    "Ah?" Li Qing''s words startled me. I asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What did you say? There''s nothing you don''t want to do, bubble the school belle, punish the bad students, and perform martial arts! You were bored like a gourd in college. Now that you graduate, you''re starting to feel better!" Li Qing laughed and scolded.


    When I heard Li Qing''s explanation, it dawned on me. "You know everything?"


    "School stickers, not only for students, but also for teachers, so as to understand students'' trends and needs! Can I not know?" Li Qing said angrily.


    I smiled awkwardly, then walked up to Li Qing and said with a smile, "But you missed a bit. I''m a bubble guide!"


    "Get out...!" Li Qing glared at me with a blush.

 Chapter 751 In the Room

    My open mouth made Li Qing blush and he punched me.


    I don''t care. I looked at li qing playfully and said, "Do you have time tonight?"


    "What?" Li Qing asked knowingly.


    "What do you think?" I asked Li Qing back with a half-smile. Li Qing''s face was much redder again, but he nodded and said yes.


    I chuckled. "Then let''s go! Aren''t you off work already? I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    I said to li qing. Li Qing thought about it and agreed to it. After packing up a little, he took his bag and left with me!


    I took Li Qing to a western restaurant to order!


    While eating, I also said some obscene words to stimulate Li Qing, causing Li Qing to be coquettish and angry.


    And I myself was smiling and thinking about it!


    Soon, the meal was over, and I paid the bill, then I took Li Qing''s soft hand and left!


    In school, it was not easy for me to do this, and Li Qing wouldn''t let me, but there was nothing after I came out of school. Even Li Qing didn''t reject the way I held hands, and he seemed a little proud!


    I secretly laughed!


    Soon, I drove Li Qing back to her house.


    "Why don''t you go to the supermarket first?" Li Qing said.


    "Do you need anything?" I asked doubtfully.


    Li Qing blushed a little. "The tt is gone!"


    "Can I not?" I looked at Li Qing playfully!


    But Li Qing shook his head solemnly and said no. I had no choice but to follow Li Qing''s idea and go to the supermarket to buy some!


    When they finally came out, it wasn''t just a box of tt, there were also some miscellaneous things.


    If I have to give these things a name, I feel that the term "Cannon fees" is suitable!


    Of course, I can only say this in my heart. I really don''t dare to tell Li Qing. Otherwise, today''s cannon will definitely blow!


    I soon returned to her house with Li Qing!


    It was the same as before, only a little messy, but also very lively.


    In addition, Li Qing and I are already old married, but there is no taboo and embarrassment!


    After entering the room, Li Qing began to take a bath, while I was outside, punching.


    It''s not a waste of time!


    Just as I was practicing, the phone rang and I got through. It was Han Bing!


    I asked directly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother bin, the owner of xiangyun hotel is here to apologize!" Han bing said with a smile.


    When I heard that, the corners of my mouth were slightly upturned, and a smile appeared. "Got it!"


    "Brother bin, will you meet him?" Han bing asked.


    "Gone! Just ask him to apologize directly to my dad! I won''t go over! I still have something on hand!"


    "Okay, I got it!" Han Bing simply answered and hung up!


    I sneered, and the more I felt that in these days, I had to be ruthless!


    I didn''t take it to heart. After the phone hung up, I started practicing again.


    Li Qing showered for half an hour, and I practiced for half an hour!


    Li Qing, who came out of the bathroom, was so attractive that I couldn''t help but stare at Li Qing with my eyes open!


    Li Qing gave me an angry look. "What are you looking at? Go take a shower!"


    "Okay!" Thinking that I couldn''t eat hot tofu, I didn''t do anything forceful because it wasn''t worth it. Even if I didn''t, Li Qing would be mine tonight!


    Thinking of this, I walked into the bathroom with a smile and took a bath!


    Ten minutes later, I was already smelling so good that I walked out quickly!


    Go straight to Li Qing''s bedroom!


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she threw herself at Li Qing!


    Li Qing snorted and looked at me with a frown. "Light, you''re heavy!"


    "You won''t say that later! Little baby!" I pinched Li Qing''s face and said with a teasing look.


    Li Qing looked at me shyly. "Stop talking nonsense and get things done!"


    "No problem!" Li Qing''s urging made me smile. As soon as the protective measures were completed, they immediately blended with Li Qing!


    ...


    "Looks like you''re greedy too!" Afterward, I thought back to Li Qing''s craziness and teased him.


    Li qing closed her eyes and gave me a random hammer. "Don''t be so cheap!"


    I chuckled, hugged Li Qing by the waist, rested on the pillow, and smelled Li Qing''s hair.


    Li Qing did not resist, as if he was about to fall asleep!


    Just then, another phone rang.


    Mine, disturbed Li Qing''s dream, and Li Qing looked at me with a slight displeasure. "You have so many phone calls!"


    I smiled, got out of bed, and went out to answer the phone!


    I didn''t come to see the phone, but this time, this time, it was Dai Xinyue.


    My brows twitched a little!


    But he picked it up and said, "Hello!"


    "Come over to sister wei''s house. Hurry up. There''s something you have to do!" Dai Xinyue said to me in an almost commanding tone.


    I felt a little upset and said, "Let Yu Wei tell me personally!"


    "Elder sister Wei can''t answer the phone now! There was something urgent! You can come or not!" After that, Dai Xinyue hung up on me.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep!


    I hesitated for a while, and at last, I sighed in my heart and planned to go and see, because Dai Xinyue''s voice seemed to be really anxious!


    Don''t let anything really happen!


    With this in mind, I quickly returned to Li Qing''s room and put on my clothes!


    Li Qing looked at me with a frown. "Are you leaving?"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Li Qing pursed his lips and muttered a little bastard!


    But it didn''t stop me, which made me feel a little embarrassed!


    This action, running after sleeping, was always filled with a strange smell.


    But I don''t care!


    Anyway, the relationship between us is not that intimate, except after death, so I don''t think Li Qing will be too sad!


    With this in mind, I quickly left li qing''s house and rushed to Yu Wei''s place!


    In his heart, he was wondering what was going on in such a hurry!


    Soon, yu wei''s house arrived, and I stopped the car, then quickly went upstairs and knocked on the door!


    The person who opened the door for me was none other than Dai Xinyue.


    "Why are you here?" Dai Xinyue gave me an unhappy look!


    I ignored her and said, "What''s the matter? Where''s elder sister Wei!"


    "Just go and see for yourself. It''s in the room!" Dai Xinyue said guiltily, looking a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 752 Who Are You?

    Dai Xinyue''s ambiguous manner of speaking puzzled me.


    But I didn''t think much either. I nodded slightly and went to Yu Wei''s room!


    Outside Yu Wei''s room, I knocked on the door first, but no one answered. For this reason, my eyes slightly turned, hesitantly twisted the lock, and even opened it!


    So I pushed the door open with doubts!


    But when I entered the room, I was stunned!


    Yu Wei, with an odd red face, was lying on the bed, moaning.


    His eyes were full of confusion and his breathing was heavy!


    "What''s going on?" I yelled directly at Dai Xinyue!


    Dai Xinyue, hearing this, said awkwardly, "Just went to talk about the client! Elder sister Wei didn''t notice that someone had drugged him! I rushed it back! Isn''t that what I''m looking for?"


    "Why are you looking for me? To the hospital?" I looked at Dai Xinyue speechlessly as if my nose was going to twist from anger!


    Dai Xinyue blushed slightly and said, "I don''t want to make a big fuss. Elder sister Wei said he could just call you over! You know what to do?"


    "Damn!" Listening to Dai Xinyue''s words, I was speechless to the extreme, how to speak, what do you mean!


    "Why are you still pretending? Aren''t you already with elder sister Wei? One more time, why not!" Maybe it was my expression that made Dai Xinyue feel like I was getting a bargain and still acting like a good boy. He gave me a look of displeasure!


    I smiled bitterly in my heart and wondered what this was all about!


    Shaking my head slowly, I looked at Dai Xinyue playfully. "Are you okay then? Come along if you need anything!"


    Dai Xinyue glared at me and slammed the door shut!


    I smiled and looked at Yu Wei helplessly again!


    After some hesitation, I walked towards Yu Wei with a smile!


    Everything went according to plan, and there was no obstruction at all. Moreover, after being drugged, Yu Wei was even crazier.


    As if he would not stop until he had squeezed me clean!


    Even if I''m strong, I''m tired!


    After all, I''ve been here one time before, and now there''s a second time soon, so I can''t do it either!


    Taking a deep breath, I felt extremely tired and fell asleep in a daze!


    When I woke up again, I heard a cry in my ear.


    If it wasn''t Yu Wei, who was it?


    At this moment, Yu Wei''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt!


    I opened my eyes and looked at Yu Wei playfully. "I''m awake!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei nodded awkwardly. When he saw that he was naked, he knew everything.


    "When did you come?" Yu Wei said to me awkwardly.


    "Last night! Dai Xinyue called me and asked me to come over, but I didn''t expect you to give me such a big present the moment you came! Thank you! I had a great time last night!"


    "Shut up!" Yu Wei''s ears turned red with shame and anger!


    I chuckled. "What''s going on? Are you so careless?"


    "I didn''t notice for a moment, so I said! Fortunately, the new moon found it in time and nothing happened!" Yu Wei said with a slightly unpleasant expression.


    I nodded noncommittally. "Be careful next time!"


    "Mmm!" Yu Wei murmured, then looked at me. "Aren''t you leaving?"


    "Go, but do something before you go!" I looked at Yu Wei with a wicked smile.


    Yu Wei''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed, ready to resist, but it was too late.


    After another wild struggle, I got up from Yu Wei''s bed with great pride!


    It''s getting late. It''s time to go to work!


    I pinched Yu Wei''s face and left under Yu Wei''s shy and angry eyes!


    "Hey, good morning!" In the living room, Dai Xinyue was sitting on the sofa with the same red face and eating breakfast.


    Dai Xinyue ignored my greeting!


    I chuckled, shook my head slowly, and was about to leave, but before I left, my mischievous thoughts suddenly rose and I looked at Dai Xinyue playfully. Including yourself, I can help you out for free!"


    Dai Xinyue''s almost murderous gaze answered me, and I smiled with satisfaction before leaving!


    I went downstairs to drive, went to a nearby bun shop, and had a big breakfast to make up for the energy I lost. After a full meal, I went to Ming university canteen again.


    I spent the next day in Ming university canteen, and there was nothing unusual about it, including Wang Hao, who was at odds with me over the Zhuo Yiting incident, who seemed to have stopped!


    This day passed peacefully!


    At night, I went back to my little apartment to practice boxing alone without any waves.


    When it was about nine o'' clock, I went next door and knocked on the door, climbing up to liu tiantian''s bed!


    I just don''t know why, but I feel a little bored in my heart.


    It was as if doing the same thing frequently was a little disgusting!


    Including playing with women!


    In this complicated mood, I stopped for another half a month!


    In half a month, I was addicted to the restaurant, women, and martial arts!


    Almost every night as the groom, every day into the bridal chamber!


    But the need for women seems to have decreased a lot!


    This feeling made me wonder if I would move in the direction of a buddhist man in the future.


    However, not to mention the buddhism, my kung fu has indeed ushered in a new spring in this half month!


    When I fought with Yan Xue, Yan Xue couldn''t take me in 20 moves!


    It could be said that it was progressing by leaps and bounds!


    At the same time, my appetite was still frightening, scaring Zhuo Yiting and Xiang Rui, who had been eating with me all along!


    But then he got used to it!


    This time, it was night again, but because of the sudden urge to eat barbecue, I started eating barbecue in the barbecue shop near my apartment, but it was a person, not with any girls!


    I ordered a whole bunch of skewers myself and ate them as if there were no one else.


    After eating, he left the shop!


    Get ready to go back and continue practicing!


    But for some reason, I felt like I was being followed.


    This feeling made me feel a little strange, but it was very real.


    At that moment, my brows sank slightly, my eyes turned slightly, and I walked to another path!


    Gradually leaning towards the remote path!


    When I reached the path, my heart became very solemn and vigilant!


    Then just then, I felt a strong wind behind me!


    Under the alert state, I instantly made a forward roll with a lazy posture and dodged!


    But seeing a man wearing a mask and hat who couldn''t see his face clearly, he was looking at me with cold eyes!


    My face darkened. "Who are you?"

 Chapter 753 Master Reappearance

    124


    This time, I felt a little solemn in my heart.


    Because I can clearly feel the strength of this person who attacked me is extraordinary!


    This feeling of fear was still when I faced Li Guoran!


    But that was when I faced Li Guoran, and now I am much stronger than at that time!


    Even if I can''t defeat Li Guoran, I can run away!


    But in the face of this person who attacked me, I actually felt a great threat!


    It was as if I would die if I didn''t pay attention!


    This shocked me!


    Because I really don''t understand when I got this level of master!


    He didn''t answer me, and the next moment, he shot at me fiercely again!


    My face changed drastically and I spent all my energy dealing with this person.


    But what shocked me was that this man seemed to be able to see through all my moves. No matter how hard I tried, no matter how hard I tried, he was not his opponent!


    It was as if he could see through my moves first!


    However, I had to grit my teeth and take out my best Liuhe scout knife to deal with this person!


    However, even the Liuhe scout knife, along with the foot jab, the Flip Fist, and the three emperors'' cannon hammers, could not help but this person.


    For a moment, my proudest kung fu was completely useless!


    It was a terrible blow to me!


    Especially in the past half a month, my kung fu can be described as a leap forward, but it is still this result!


    I laughed bitterly in my heart!


    But I didn''t run, not because I didn''t want to, but because I knew very well that the opponent''s strength, left me too much, if I ran, I would definitely not run, but even the last chance to fight back!


    So I held a knife in one hand and looked at him in a serious way. "I shouldn''t have offended you, right? Can you tell me the reason?"


    "Hahaha...!" As I asked, this man actually laughed!


    However, for some reason, after hearing the man''s smile, I actually had a very familiar feeling!


    The next moment, my eyes brightened, and I looked at him in disbelief, exclaiming, "Li uncle?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to make such progress in kung fu!" While speaking, someone took off his hat and mask and looked at me with a burning gaze.


    It was none other than Li Shan, my master!


    I looked at Li Shan in amazement and said in disbelief, "Li uncle, why are you? Scare me?"


    "I''m also trying to see if you''ve been slacking off! But you don''t seem to be slacking off!" Li uncle looked at me with bright eyes!


    And at this moment, I also can''t see the original spirit of desperation from Li uncle''s body. What makes me most incredible is that Li uncle''s leg is actually better, without the slightest feeling of limping!


    "Li uncle, are you okay?" I thought a lot and asked quickly!


    Li uncle smiled and nodded. "The road turns! Lucky not to die! Thinking of Ming jiang city, I still have you as my disciple, so I came back to see you! I thought you would waste your time, but I didn''t expect you to reach this level in such a short time! I''m glad!"


    "Hehe!" Listening to Li uncle''s praise, I grinned, thinking that this was Li uncle''s affirmation of me!


    But at the same time, I also looked at Li uncle with some resentment. "Li uncle, if you want to test my kung fu, just tell me how good it is. This scares me!"


    "Otherwise, how do you get your full strength? But who taught you these three emperors'' cannons! Has anyone come to see you?" Li uncle said with a slight frown.


    "No, Li uncle, don''t get me wrong. I only have you as my master. I accidentally found these three imperial cannons in the Ming da library. The secret books are still in my room! It was the version of the republic of china, and there were a few more ways than the current one, a total of twelve! You come back to the rental house with me, I''ll show you!" I was afraid that Li uncle would think that I was being taught by someone else, so I quickly said.


    Li uncle nodded. "I see!"


    I quickly responded, and with a smile, I took Li uncle back to my rented house!


    Then he went under the bed and handed the secret books of the three emperors'' cannon hammers to Li uncle!


    If it were someone else, I might still be reluctant to part, but this is a full body of kung fu can be said to be thanks to Li uncle, naturally there is nothing to be reluctant to part with!


    Li uncle looked up, but it was only a few cursory glances before he put it down. I also felt nothing when I saw it, because for a master like Li uncle, a set of three emperors cannon hammers might not be able to get into Li uncle''s eyes!


    "Your luck is indeed good. This three emperors cannon hammer is indeed the real one! Even the three emperors'' cannon hammers in the martial arts world don''t have such an exquisite mystery!" Li uncle said.


    I grinned, scratched my head in embarrassment, and immediately said, "Li uncle, have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll treat you to dinner! I''m not as poor as I used to be. You still have the money to take good care of master!"


    "I know. I''ve been watching you for days! However, even though you practice hard, your living habits really make me feel a headache! It''s better not to touch a woman. The color is a steel razor! If you didn''t play with women so crazily, you would be stronger than you are now! Although the Longgang Internal Strength Kung can make up for your consumption, you will waste a lot of time with such frequent consumption!"


    "Longgang Internal Strength Kung? What Longgang Internal Strength Kung?" I looked at Li uncle doubtfully!


    "That''s the seventeen moves I sent you! In the past, I was like a duckweed. When did I die? So I didn''t dare to tell you that now that your master is back and you''re backing me up, I''m going to be in a bad mood!" Li uncle sighed.


    "Master?" When I heard what Li uncle said, I still couldn''t figure it out!


    "That''s my master, your master! Besides, this time I''m here, besides I want to see you, your master also wants to see you! Because of the Longgang Internal Strength Kung, no one else can do it except you! Your master wants to know the reason! So this time, I''m going to take you to see your master!"


    "Where is my master? In Ming jiang city?" I asked doubtfully.


    Li uncle shook his head. "Not in Ming jiang city! In Tianning city! So, I hope you can come with me to Tianning city!"


    "Will you dissect me?" I looked at Li uncle nervously!


    Li uncle smiled. "What are you talking about? I just want to watch you practice your inner strength! Dissect you for what?"


    "Hehe, then I''m relieved! When are we going? So I can prepare ahead of time!"


    "No hurry, it''ll be ready in a week! If you have anything to prepare, just prepare it!"

 Chapter 754 Call Master in the Future

    Hearing that there was still plenty of time, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    Even though time is tight, I definitely have to go, but if there is plenty of time, it will only be better, because in this way, I have time to properly arrange my business problems!


    Here in the school cafeteria, it''s just a good start.


    If he left so hastily, it would be impossible!


    However, fortunately, the chef that my dad trained for so long has been able to cope with the situation!


    So, I just need to temporarily assign a chef from my dad!


    As for my live broadcast work, this work is not delayed at present, as long as there is a live broadcast tool, it can be broadcast at any time!


    At the same time, there was another reason why I decided to go to Tianning city with my master so simply!


    That was Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was also in Tianning city!


    Maybe this is really the fate between me and Zhang Linlin!


    I thought so!


    "Master, you can stay here tonight!" I said respectfully to Li uncle.


    Li uncle smiled and shook his head. "No, I''ll just stay at a nearby hotel! Your cabin is still too small! Your master, I''m not as down and out as I used to be!"


    As I spoke, I felt as if Li uncle had the potential to be a nouveau riche, which surprised me a little!


    However, no matter what, I was so happy to see Li uncle again!


    Because, before I felt that I was a rootless duckweed, kung fu training is good and bad, no one can guide me, although Yan Xue can guide me, but it is impossible to teach me any profound skills!


    But it''s different now. I have a master again, so I don''t have to build my own car behind closed doors for the rest of my practice!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little happier!


    After reminiscing with Li uncle for a while, Li uncle left and told me his address before he left. I recorded it in my heart!


    Then he happily sent Li uncle out!


    After sending Li uncle to the hotel, I returned!


    The next day, I began to make arrangements. I had to get ready before I left!


    First of all, I went to my dad''s place and asked for a chef with excellent cooking skills!


    To the Ming university campus canteen!


    Let him cook, while I watched to see if he could adapt to the students'' appetites!


    However, the result made me quite happy that the diners who came and went did not eat anything!


    This made me happy, because I don''t think I can stay in tianning city for too long. If I let him take over for a while, it won''t be a problem!


    Then I introduced Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting to him!


    Seeing what I did, Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting were a little anxious!


    "Brother Xue, are you going to quit?" Zhuo Yiting looked at me with some reluctance and said.


    "Who says I''m quitting? I just need to go on a business trip and find someone to replace me for a while! I''ll be back after my business trip! You don''t have to think about it. I''ll give you the salary as usual! Just rest assured and work here!"


    After my persuasion, Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting finally calmed down!


    He nodded with a smile!


    And for the next three days, I stayed here to prevent any mistakes!


    After making sure that nothing went wrong, I finally started hosting!


    Go home and live!


    At the same time, pestering Li uncle to teach me kung fu!


    If we go to Tianning city later, Li uncle may feel a little guilty about me, so he''s very careful!


    In just three days, I feel that my strength has increased a lot!


    It''s not an increase in physical strength, it''s an increase in experience with the enemy!


    With a trainer like Li uncle who can''t beat me, I can finally let go!


    "Okay, Li uncle, let''s go to Tianning city tomorrow!" I said to Li uncle with a smile.


    Li uncle smiled and nodded. "Okay! When we get to Tianning city, the Poking the door, I will ask my master, your master, to give you some advice! I didn''t expect you to enter so soon! There are some areas where you can''t practice well, but they have already been finalized. I don''t have a good way to help you correct them, but your master can!"


    "Did I fail?" Hearing Li uncle say that, my heart skipped a beat!


    "It can''t be said that the training is bad, but the way is slightly off, but it shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    "Okay!" Naturally, I could hear that Li uncle was trying to placate me, but I had no choice. It was hard for me to be alone!


    The next day, at 5: 30 pm, Li uncle and I left Ming jiang city airport for Tianning city!


    At about eight o'' clock in the evening, they arrived in Tianning city!


    For the prosperity of such a first-tier city as Tianning city, I do have a somewhat shocking feeling in my heart!


    Because when Ming jiang city was compared to tianning city, it was simply lost!


    This city environment, green environment, is very good!


    "Master, is our Poking the door a big group?" When I came out of Tianning city airport, I looked carefully at Li uncle and asked.


    Li uncle blushed a little when he heard this. "The Poking the door is not big! If you say so, you can only be considered a second-rate sect! The comparison, the shape and the will, the eight poles, the wudang and the shaolin were worse! However, your master is different. His kung fu is ranked fourth among the top ten martial arts masters! So, although the Poking the door is only a second-rate sect, even the first-rate sects are not willing to provoke us!"


    "Oh!" Oh, I nodded, which was a little different from what I expected!


    But I wasn''t too disappointed either!


    Because he had already entered this door anyway, it would be too much to despise this door!


    With this thought in mind, I hurriedly put on a very proud look and said with a smile, "I see. Master is really good!"


    "Indeed, your master is already an outstanding figure with the highest level of strength! Experts of this level are rare in the martial arts world!"


    "What does it mean? Li uncle?" I looked at Li uncle doubtfully! When uncle li taught me kung fu, he left in a hurry, and he didn''t tell me about the level of realm!


    So up till now, I am very confused!


    "Transforming strength is a state above the bright strength and the dark strength! There are four levels of kung fu, namely, the open strength, the dark strength, the transformation strength, and the realm of the tongshen above!"


    "These four realms were the first in the world in those years. Sun Lutang, the tiger head major insurance, summed up the realm and has been used until now!"


    "Sun Lutang, I know that! And the eight pole spear, li shuwen, and the sword fairy, li jinglin!" I said like a bamboo tube exploding with beans.


    But halfway through, I quickly shut my mouth!


    Because it seems that there is no famous expert in foot poking!


    Isn''t such a crazy compliment boosting others''morale and destroying their own prestige?


    Sure enough, Li uncle doesn''t look very good at this moment!


    He said earnestly, "Kung fu is practiced by different people. It''s not that a famous person must be powerful!"


    "Got it, Li uncle!"


    "In the future, if you want to call me master, it was hard for me to decide whether I was going to live or die. It was not easy to accept you as my disciple, but now it is fine!"


    "Yes, master!" I quickly changed my mouth and said with a smile!


    Li uncle looked a little better!

 Chapter 755 Goodbye Zhang Linlin

    "Master, where are we going now?" After I changed my address, I asked Li uncle with a smile.


    After all, in Tianning city, I am not familiar with life, and as a local Li uncle, this will naturally become my guide!


    "Let''s go back to the main hall first!" My master said.


    I didn''t ask any more questions. I followed my master and took a taxi to the Poking the door headquarters!


    The reason why it was called the headquarters was that Poking the door mainly opened the Poking the door as a business.


    In Tianning city, the Poking the door has 18 Poking the door!


    Every Martial arts center can make millions in a month, so the Poking the door is actually quite rich, because the 18 Martial arts center, combined in a month is more than 10 million, this amount is really not low!


    However, of course, although the total amount went up, there were also a lot of expenses.


    These manpower, material resources, everything costs money!


    Therefore, in the case of a large number of people based on the number of hands, not many!


    What''s more, everything is expensive in this big city!


    Naturally, it doesn''t seem very rich!


    But still much better than ordinary people!


    The main hall is located in the center of the city!


    When I came to the city center, I saw the bustling scene of Tianning city again.


    The crowd was very dense and endless!


    In such a situation, my master and I came to the headquarters of the Poking the door!


    My master is probably quite famous in the Poking the door!


    After entering the main hall, many people looked at my master respectfully!


    My master, on the other hand, did not bother them and continued to lead me in with a serious expression!


    Finally, he arranged for me to enter a room!


    The furnishings in the room were equivalent to a training room with various sports equipment and a bed!


    Quite spacious!


    "You can rest here first! I''ll take you to see your master tomorrow morning!" My master said to me.


    I quickly nodded and said yes, then my master left!


    I don''t know where I went!


    I looked around curiously!


    But because it was already night, there weren''t many people.


    There was nothing special about it, so I quickly returned to my room to rest!


    In the room, I used to practice boxing for a while!


    After that, he took out his cell phone and made a phone call to Zhang Linlin!


    Since he came to Tianning city, he naturally had to look for Zhang Linlin!


    Very soon, Zhang Linlin answered my call with great joy, and he was very coquettish towards me, complaining that I didn''t call her!


    I chuckled and said, "Didn''t I call you? What are you doing?"


    "I''m bored. I''m watching tv with Duo Duo! In a while, he will be ready to return to mingjiang city! Have you had enough fun?" Zhang Linlin said to me half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Of course I know what Zhang Linlin meant.


    She couldn''t help but laugh and say, "What do you think?"


    "No guesses!" Zhang Linlin said unhappily.


    I smiled again and said, "You give me your address?"


    "What?" Zhang Linlin asked doubtfully.


    "I''ll go find you!" I said with a smile.


    "Stop fooling me? How did you find me? What about another city?" Zhang Linlin said scornfully.


    "Not far from the city, I''m in Tianning city now!"


    "Stop playing! Is it funny to tease me?" Zhang Linlin still didn''t believe it!


    I smiled bitterly. "It''s really in Tianning city. My master and I came to Tianning city to deal with some things! I''m in the center of Tianning city right now! If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you my map! Let''s chat on wechat!"


    After that, I hung up the phone and sent a map of my location to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin and I soon started videotaping and happily said, "Are you really here?"


    "Of course!" I said with a smile.


    "Then let''s meet later! I miss you!" Zhang Linlin said to me excitedly.


    Hearing this, my eyes turned and I thought to myself that as long as I came back before tomorrow morning!


    And since I haven''t seen Zhang Linlin for so long, I really miss Zhang Linlin!


    He nodded hurriedly, "But I''m not familiar with this. You can find an address. I''ll take a taxi to find you!"


    "Sure! I''ll book a hotel and give you the address later!" Zhang Linlin said quickly.


    I said yes, and then Zhang Linlin hung up the phone again. Half an hour later, Zhang Linlin sent me a location map!


    What''s the name of the place called xiaguang road?


    I''m not familiar with it, but I don''t care. If I leave my luggage here, I''ll go straight out!


    But before I went out, I didn''t forget to call my master and tell him the news that I was going out!


    My master said yes, but let me come back before nine tomorrow!


    I made it clear, and I couldn''t wait to get to the address Zhang Linlin sent me!


    Tianning city is big, much bigger than mingjiang city!


    The address Zhang Linlin sent me took an hour to arrive!


    Yunting hotel, this is it!


    Downstairs at yunting hotel, I called Zhang Linlin with joy.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, Zhang Linlin came down!


    When I saw Zhang Linlin again, I had a feeling that I couldn''t turn my head around!


    I just think Zhang Linlin has changed a lot!


    It''s only been a while since I last saw him. Zhang Linlin seems to have grown into a lady of wealth!


    "Chen Bin!" Zhang Linlin let out a soft cry and trotted towards me as if there was no one else, looking rather excited!


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, a string in my heart seemed to be touched.


    At the same time, there was an indescribable sense of joy.


    Because I could feel that Zhang Linlin''s feelings for me were exactly the same as before, no change!


    This scene made me happy!


    I hugged Zhang Linlin tightly, and then, under the teasing eyes of some people, I entered zhang linlin''s room!


    After entering the house, Zhang Linlin wrapped around me like a kitten and kissed me!


    For a moment, I felt like saying anything was unnecessary.


    She hugged and kissed Zhang Linlin passionately!


    After a moment, he even took off his clothes and narrated the feelings of separation for a long time with the most primitive behavior!


    Zhang Linlin greeted me warmly and crazily.


    And Zhang Linlin and I tortured each other as much as I could!


    After more than a short time, the shaking bed finally stopped.


    Zhang Linlin hugged my waist tightly, his forehead covered with a thin layer of sweat, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was very intoxicated!


    "Have you been suffocating for a while?" I teased him out of place.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar pain in his waist passed through his body in an instant!


    Let me take a deep breath

 Chapter 756 To Meet Master

    "Let go, are you trying to murder your husband?" Zhang Linlin''s pinching suddenly made me feel like I was with Zhang Linlin before. It really hurt!


    "You deserve it! Let you get rid of me!" Zhang Linlin gloated.


    I laughed bitterly. "Isn''t that a joke? Look at what you''ve done for me. It''s all purple!"


    As she spoke, I showed Zhang Linlin my bruised waist!


    Zhang linlin twisted her head and looked like she was not looking at me. I was so angry!


    Laughing and scolding, he pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest and gave it to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin was about to bite me!


    "Don''t move, or I''ll do it to you!" In desperation, I had to threaten Zhang Linlin in such a shameless way!


    Because after three rounds of refining qi, my endurance is stronger than before!


    This time, the intense entanglement had already exhausted Zhang Linlin''s energy. If it happened again, I''m sure Zhang Linlin would have to cry for mercy on me!


    It worked. Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily, but he didn''t move his hands or his mouth!


    Seeing this, I smiled and looked at Zhang Linlin with a slightly meaningful look!


    Then, he put his arm around Zhang Linlin''s waist and began to whisper!


    "Did anyone bully you when you got home?" I asked softly.


    "Yes, my relatives bullied me and called me a liar! But now they have nothing to say! During this period of time, my salary has risen sharply, and there are many people chasing me!" At last, Zhang Linlin looked at me and said.


    I curled my lips and said scornfully, "So what? Aren''t you still under fire by me?"


    "What the hell, cajoling me to death?" Zhang Linlin flushed a little and punched me in the face.


    I chuckled and gave Zhang Linlin a kiss on the cheek. "Okay, you''re my darling. Don''t leave me! How about this?"


    "Make do! Just not sincere!" Zhang Linlin said unhappily.


    "How can you be so sincere? Look at you! You''re fat now!" I teased as I touched Zhang Linlin''s fleshy little hand.


    "Get out of here. Are you getting fat?" Zhang Linlin was ashamed and angry!


    I was so excited to see it, and I rubbed Zhang Linlin''s belly so hard, it was so soft!


    After a pause, a restless thought rose again!


    Zhang Linlin obviously sensed my restlessness and gave me a helpless look. "Still messing with me? I''m dying!"


    "Hey, look what you said! How could I do that!" Looking at Zhang Linlin''s slightly tired expression, I scratched my head awkwardly!


    After that, I simply chatted with Zhang Linlin, but I couldn''t avoid a little bit of cheap!


    Every time he took advantage, Zhang Linlin would


    Hand me a white eye!


    All night, Zhang Linlin''s eyes almost popped out!


    But even so, Zhang Linlin and I were immersed in the joy of meeting each other and hugged each other all the time!


    Until he fell asleep.


    The next day, early in the morning, a ray of warm sunshine penetrated through the window and woke me up.


    When I opened my eyes and saw Zhang Linlin sleeping soundly, I couldn''t help but grin.


    He slowly moved towards Zhang Linlin, then pointed in the direction, and suddenly pierced!


    "Ah...!" After a while, Zhang Linlin suddenly woke up, and a seductive voice came out of his mouth!


    "I''ll fight you!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he gritted his teeth and punched me!


    And I started to fight with a bad smile!


    Zhang Linlin was killed in an instant, and he was in a mess!


    But this time, I didn''t bully Zhang Linlin as hard as I did last night. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to, it was that I didn''t have time!


    Although I was very happy to see Zhang Linlin, I did not forget that when I told Li uncle last night that I was going out, Li uncle told me to get back before nine o'' clock!


    With Li uncle being so respectful to my unknown master, it would be bad if I stood them up!


    So, after a little more tossing and turning, I felt a surge of excitement all over me and hugged Zhang Linlin tightly!


    All over his body, he felt very comfortable!


    Afterward, I smilingly kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek and said with a smile, "Go back to sleep! I have to go first!"


    Hearing that I was leaving, Zhang Linlin immediately refused to get up and looked at me wrongly. "What are you doing? You''re leaving just now!"


    I laughed as I watched Zhang Linlin cling to me. I pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and smiled. "I made an appointment with my master. I''ll be back by nine! Besides, it''s not like I''m not looking for you anymore! Don''t worry, I''ll find you when I have time!"


    "All right! Hurry up!" Zhang Linlin unwillingly let go of my hand.


    I grinned, kissed Zhang Linlin on the mouth again, and left!


    When I got out of the hotel, I took a taxi and headed back to the Poking the door!


    After a long journey, I finally returned to the main hall at 8: 47!


    But the time that I had agreed with my master was still a little short!


    But it''s always better not to be late!


    I immediately returned to my room and stayed!


    And shortly after I returned to my own room, my master came to find me!


    Seeing me in the room, my master laughed and said, "You''re back! I thought you weren''t back?"


    I smiled shyly and said, "How could that be? Master, how dare I not listen to you! Are you going to see master?"


    Finally, I asked directly.


    My master smiled and nodded. "That''s right. Let''s go! I''ll have breakfast with master later! Be respectful when you see your master! If he is willing to give you some advice, you will benefit a lot in your life!"


    "I see, master! But this is my first time seeing master. Do I have to prepare some gifts?" I asked tentatively.


    "There''s nothing to prepare! Your master is not good at these things. He is a martial idiot and has a strong martial character. As long as you don''t do anything to make him unhappy, there will be no problem!"


    "Then what''s the truth? Master is not happy!"


    For example, being late! It''s already 8: 57. If you have more to say and can''t appear in front of your master in three minutes, then your master won''t be too happy!"


    "Damn it! What are you waiting for, master? Let''s go!"


    My master''s words startled me, so I quickly stood up and left with my master to meet my master!

 Chapter 757 Long Gangs Internal Strength

    However, just as I was in a hurry to meet my master, I saw my master walking slowly behind me with a playful smile on his lips!


    Seeing this, I smiled bitterly and realized that my master was playing tricks on me!


    I looked at my master resentfully. "Master, you''ve changed. You were always meticulous before, but now you''re playing with your apprentice!"


    When my master heard this, he laughed. "Nonsense. I was in a precarious state of life, but now I''m in a stable state of mind. Can that be the same?"


    "Just walk slowly. Your master has a good temper! Don''t worry!"


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, and then I followed my master!


    Anyway, with him in front of me, it doesn''t matter to me!


    Besides, my master can''t hurt me!


    Soon, under the guidance of my master, I came to a small courtyard!


    That''s why I realized that there was such a unique place hidden behind this kind of science and technology building!


    This place was like a miniature village, with plants, fences, and even a cabin!


    And the windows of this wooden house were actually made of paper, which belonged to the ancient type that could be easily scratched and leaked!


    Seeing this scene, I wondered, "Master, does master like antiquity?"


    "How did you know?" My master looked at me in surprise.


    I chuckled and pointed at the structure of the building. Smiling, I said, "Just looking at this place, I thought I was passing through it! Obviously master likes this tune!"


    "Hehe! Smart! Let''s go! Go in and see your master!" My master led me straight inside!


    But it was obvious that my master was extremely respectful to my master, whom I had never met before. He stood outside and shouted, "Master, disciple li shan and his grandson Chen Bin are asking for an audience!"


    "Come in!" From inside the cabin, a very thick voice sounded.


    My master answered and let the back lead the way, while I followed my master''s footsteps closely and went inside!


    He pushed the door of the wooden house and saw it clearly inside, but he saw a little old man in his seventies with white hair and a ruddy face sitting at the dining table.


    He looked at me and my master with burning eyes!


    Especially when he looked straight at me, it was a very penetrating look. Under this look, I felt as if I had been seen through. There was no secret at all!


    This shocked me.


    "Why don''t you say hello to master? Where''s your usual cleverness?" Just as I was in a daze, my master suddenly kicked me in the butt and said to me!


    I quickly reacted and immediately saluted my master!


    "All right! No more gifts! I heard Li Shan talk about you. You''re great! Li Shan only taught you this accomplishment in less than ten days. If Li Shan could teach you all the time, you would be stronger than you are now! Sit down and have breakfast first! In a moment, show me your inner strength!" My master said to me with a smile, like a kind old man.


    It made me feel good!


    However, I did not dare to sit down immediately. Instead, I waited for my master to sit down, and then I followed him to sit down!


    The breakfast on the table was very light rice, pickled vegetables, rice porridge, and white bread, as well as a plate of boiled eggs.


    "Eat!" My master said with a smile!


    Then, as if no one else was around, he ate it himself!


    I diligently scrambled an egg for him, then smiled and placed it in front of my master. "Master, eat the egg!"


    "I have a heart!" My master said with a smile.


    I chuckled and gave my master another egg!


    And I finally picked up an egg and put it in the porridge bowl to eat!


    The taste can only be said to be edible, but definitely not good!


    Whether it''s rice porridge, pickled vegetables, or steamed buns, they''re all average!


    Because the steamed bun was a little hard and not soft, and the rice porridge was not cooked until the time, as for the pickled vegetables, it was like having a leg with the salt seller.


    I really didn''t lose the word pickle!


    However, it was not good for me not to eat, so I directly pinched my nose and ate a bowl of porridge, a steamed bun, two pickled vegetables, and an egg!


    To be honest, I wasn''t full at all, and I couldn''t even make it to the bottom, but I didn''t intend to eat anymore. Instead, I planned to wait until after meeting my master, and go out and start a small kitchen on my own!


    After dinner, a special staff came to take the dishes away!


    My master and my master, on the other hand, seemed to have a tacit understanding. They picked up a cup of tea and drank it. Even their movements were the same. If they didn''t know, they thought it was their own father and son!


    "Chen Bin! Let master see your Longgang Internal Strength Kung!" Just as I was secretly doubting the relationship between my master and my master, my master suddenly said to me.


    I nodded hurriedly.


    After that, I meticulously practiced my 17 unknown moves, which is the Longgang Internal Strength Kung, once!


    However, after practicing once, I saw my master frown and hurriedly started practicing again.


    After half an hour of practice, my master told me to stop!


    After stopping, my master''s brows were still furrowed. I did not dare to ask questions but looked at my master. My master shook his head at me and motioned me not to speak!


    After that, my master stood up from his seat and did the same 17 unknown moves that I had been practicing. The movements were exactly the same, but for some reason, I always felt a little different, but I couldn''t tell exactly what was different!


    Therefore, he did not dare to say much and still stood quietly by the side!


    At this moment, my master finally finished the seventeen moves and sighed slightly!


    He shook his head slowly.


    "How about it, master, or let Chen Bin call you again!" My master said.


    "No need! It was all divine will! It seems that this set of kung fu is also practiced separately. Some people achieve it in one move, and some people even if they are poor for a lifetime can not find the way! Fortunately, I was the one who made the dragon gang''s internal strength work! Not bad at all! Li Shan, from today on, Longgang Internal Strength Kung, stop spreading it!" My master suddenly said to my master with a serious expression.


    My master nodded quickly, but hesitated. "Master, do you mean that only Chen Bin can do this?"


    "For now, he''s probably the only one who can do it! As for why, I don''t understand either! This set of kung fu seems to be beyond my comprehension!" My master frowned and said.


    "What? Even you can''t practice!"


    "Yes! Perhaps the practice of this set of kung fu must start with nothing, that is to say, when you practice, you can''t have a little kung fu foundation! Or else I won''t be able to practice! But this is not necessarily absolute! And even if that''s the case, will we be able to start all over again without our martial arts?" My master said.


    When my master heard this, he smiled bitterly. "How is that possible? I''ve been practicing kung fu for forty years before I got here. It''s better to kill me than to waste my time! Poor me for breaking a leg in order to snatch this secret book. I almost died. In the end, I took advantage of this brat!"


    When I said this, my master seemed to be looking at me with some resentment!


    I smiled awkwardly and blinked, but my heart was filled with joy. I''m not stupid either. Listen to my master and master, if I don''t understand how awesome these 17 moves are, I''m stupid!

 Chapter 758 Cause Trouble

    129


    "All right, you little brat, don''t get cheap here and be a good boy. Get out of here!" My blinking expression seemed to annoy my master. He laughed and scolded me and told me to get out of here!


    I didn''t dare to stay any longer, so I quickly left to avoid getting beaten up!


    After I left, Li Shan smiled bitterly and said, "Master, why do you think it''s so hard for me to be busy from before to after?"


    "Hehe, there is no need to be melancholy, one drink and one peck has its own destiny! Besides, the Longgang Internal Strength Kung is ultimately owned by our Poking the door! There was no need to argue about this. In the future, each generation of disciples would choose one or two core disciples to pass down. As for the little disciple you took in at the last moment, consider it your destiny! But I think his practice seems to be a little off. Have you ever taught him carefully not to let him take a fork in the road? Poking his feet is tough, but there''s a lot of flexibility in it, and from what I can see, his poking feet only seem to be extremely tough!"


    "It''s easy to break down just now. It''s natural to go against mediocrity, but it''s a loss to meet a master!"


    "Master, you can see that. I''ve given him some pointers on this point, but his path has become a little fixed. With my ability, it seems that there is no way to adjust the path for him. I wonder if master can help me!"


    Li shan said this with a hint of sincerity.


    "You are trying to be a teacher. It seems that you are quite interested in your little disciple!" My master is looking at Li Shan with a half-smile!


    When Li Shan heard this, he smiled. "What do you mean? This kid is actually quite angry with me! The most important thing is that I met him without a guarantee of my life! And this kid has a good heart! If he hadn''t given all his savings to his disciples before I ran away, they wouldn''t have been able to see you again!"


    "Okay, I know what you mean! When you bring him over, I''ll give him some pointers!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    ...


    This time, I didn''t know that my master had already taken care of the hidden problems of my kung fu for me!


    This time, I am walking out of my master''s ancient building!


    For a moment, it was really a feeling of crossing back from the ancient times, especially interesting!


    "Mmm... Mmm..."


    "What''s that sound?" But just as I was about to return directly to my room, I passed by a door of a room and heard a series of sounds!


    This voice is so familiar to me. Is it obvious that someone is shooting?


    With a curious mind, I searched for which cabin it was, and finally found that it was a cabin on my left!


    And to my delight, the owner of the house had forgotten or something, and the door was unlocked, and there was a small crack in it!


    I couldn''t help but look through the gap!


    I saw a very amazing scene, and I saw a beautiful woman in this room doing it by herself!


    A cucumber, especially eye-catching, has its own characteristics, but it is absolutely first-class beautiful!


    Looking at her shaking hands and intoxicated expression, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud!


    "Who? Get out!" However, just when I was a little complacent, the woman seemed to have found me and gave me a fright. Without thinking, she turned around and ran away!


    But before I could even run two steps, a strong wind came from behind and knocked me over!


    "Damn it! This is too strong!" The strength of this foot scared me, because I felt that the strength of this foot was almost as good as Yan Xue!


    How did I provoke such a tyrannosaurus!


    "What did you see?" The woman looked at me aggressively, her eyes unfriendly, and her face somewhat embarrassed!


    I quickly shook my head. "I didn''t see anything!"


    "Bullshit! Come here!" The woman said to me viciously.


    I shook my head and started to run away, but a woman could turn her back and turn her head right in front of me. My face turned pale with fear!


    The next moment, the woman did not give me a chance to explain, and then she kicked me again. It hurt so much that I almost bent over and became a shrimp!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, just say what you want to say. Can''t you just say what you want to say?" I looked at each other pitifully!


    Why is such a beautiful woman so powerful?


    "Who are you? You''re not from our Martial arts center, are you?" The woman looked at me warily, ready to strike again!


    I was so scared that she ran back and shouted, "Master, master, help! Someone is trying to kill me!"


    I reckon this woman is also from the Poking the door, but I don''t know her or me!


    But I guess I''ll be fine as long as I find my master!


    With this in mind, I ran back as fast as I could!


    "Stop right there!" The woman chased after me with all her might, as if she would not stop until she killed me!


    And he caught up with me in a few steps and was about to call me!


    "Niu niu, stop!" But just then, the voice of my master''s reprimand suddenly sounded.


    The woman stopped her fist and looked at my master with some grievances. "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa?" Hearing the name of the woman, I immediately understood the identity of the woman, is my master''s granddaughter, and to understand this, I immediately felt that I was in trouble!


    Sure enough, she was looking at me fiercely!


    "What happened?" My master also looked at this scene in confusion.


    I opened my mouth and was about to say something when the woman glared at me as if warning me that if I dared to say anything, I would be ruined!


    I laughed bitterly in my heart, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Then, master, I just accidentally bumped into this beautiful woman, and she hit me!"


    "Niu niu, is that so?" When my master heard what I said, he looked at the woman with displeasure!


    The woman glared at me and said yes weakly.


    "Nonsense! This is your uncle li''s disciple. He is your disciple. He just accidentally bumped into him. Can he use such a ruthless hand? Apologize to your junior!"


    "I apologize, he...!" The woman was very unhappy, but she blushed at the thought of what had just happened to her wei!


    And no matter how unhappy she was, she couldn''t tell what had happened in front of her grandfather!


    Thinking about this, he took a deep breath, looked at me and said, I''m sorry!


    But I didn''t feel happy at all. I just felt that it was going to be bad, because I was the one who broke into this, and I should be the one to apologize!


    Now that she has been forced to apologize, she must make trouble for me in the future!


    I could not help but cry bitterly in my heart and said bitterly, "Master, it should be me who apologizes. I hurt you!


    "Sister, I''m sorry. Please forgive me!" I gave this woman a bitter look. I can''t help it. My kung fu is too high. I can''t afford to provoke her!

 Chapter 759 You Wait for Me

    She ignored me, but when she passed me before she left, she said to me in a small voice that only I could hear, "Wait for me! It''s not over!"


    I screamed and cursed myself for causing trouble this time!


    After the woman left, I glanced at my master and master in a coquettish manner and said weakly, "Master, master, then I''m leaving too!"


    "You don''t have to go yet. I was a little off track in your kung fu just now, and I have time now to see if I can help you adjust it!" Just as I was about to leave, my master suddenly said this to me.


    Hearing this, my eyes lit up!


    Because I have been thinking about this, but I just can''t say it!


    Now that my master has opened his mouth, I don''t have any psychological pressure!


    At that moment, he quickly returned to my master and master respectfully, looking very serious!


    Soon, I returned to the courtyard with my master and master.


    The courtyard was very spacious, and my master said to me, "You can poke your feet and Flip Fist carefully for me to see!"


    I quickly nodded and showed off my kung fu in front of my master!


    Not long after, the poking and Flip Fist were over!


    After the fight, I looked at my master with a slightly anxious expression. I didn''t dare to speak and just waited for his advice!


    My master looked at me, blinked his eyes twice quickly, and then said, "You fight with me once. You fight with me the way I hit you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master!" I said solemnly.


    My master nodded, then poked his foot and Flip Fist in front of me.


    I learned from his movements, but what made me feel a little frustrated was that his movements seemed to be a little slow, making me feel a little helpless!


    After this time, I feel a little uncomfortable!


    "What do you feel?" My master asked directly.


    "Well, master is a little aggrieved!" I said weakly.


    "That''s right, let''s do it again!" My master didn''t say anything. He smiled and asked me to follow him again.


    But this time, it was slower than the last time. I was so tired that I sweated!


    But this time, I was shocked, because I committed it, my master used the foot jab, very flexible, sometimes light, sometimes fierce, extremely tricky!


    I learned it once, and I actually felt a little shiver!


    "How do you feel this time?" My master looked at me with a smile and said.


    "Tired!" I smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right. Do you know why you are so tired?" My master asked.


    I nodded. "It seems, master, some of your moves are not effective at all, but some of your moves change too fast, I can''t keep up with the rhythm!"


    Upon hearing this, my master looked at me in surprise and praised me, "Your understanding is not bad! I can see where your own board is!"


    "Son, your foot jabbing Flip Fist is a little extreme! The first three ways, the middle three ways, and the next three ways of playing didn''t mean that every way had to be solid! When dealing with people, one must combine intelligence! Instead of simply competing with each other for strength! You should pay attention to a movable word! The essence of poking your foot is not simply fierce but a poisonous word! Tricky, overbearing, and flexible, these are the things to pay attention to when you practice poking your feet! The masters compete with each other in terms of morale, strength, endurance, eyesight, and so on! Your jabs are fierce, but if you can''t end the fight in a short time, you will lose! Therefore, if you want to change, you should start with the combination of reality and reality! And do not be stuck in the situation, against the enemy, not necessarily to really poke his foot against the enemy, when the time is right, even if it is a wang baquan, as long as the other party can be severely injured! You practice too rigidly and follow the rules!"


    "But, after all, you are building a car behind closed doors. It is quite remarkable to be able to train to such a degree! In this way, I will find you a trainer and let him practice with you. I think he will reap a lot!"


    My master said to me earnestly, while I was ecstatic and nodded hurriedly.


    My master smiled and said, "Go back and rest first! Come over again after lunch!"


    "I see. Thank you, master!" I said with a smile.


    My master, on the other hand, waved his hand with a smile and asked me to leave!


    Leaving here again, I felt a sense of joy in my heart. With this guidance, I estimated that my kung fu could improve a lot. When I returned to the room, I began to adjust to the place that my master had just instructed me. Although I felt very aggrieved, but after I gradually adapted, I felt that what my master said was true!


    The combination of the virtual and the real can really make people unprepared, and can also reduce a lot of power consumption, very good!


    This result made me very happy!


    Then I started practicing again and finally recovered my strength with long gang''s internal strength!


    In a blink of an eye, it was almost noon, and I didn''t forget about my big live business!


    So he rushed to the kitchen with the live broadcast equipment, but there would be a lot of people in the kitchen!


    I had no choice but to squeeze through the live broadcast, but I had an idea in my mind that I had to rent a house nearby!


    For nothing else, just to have a good live broadcast at noon.


    With this in mind, I quickly went up to the 58th city to look for a house!


    Not to mention, I actually contacted one nearby!


    However, the rent in the big city is really amazing. The monthly rent is more than three thousand yuan, and it must be signed for half a year!


    But I admit it too!


    I can make more than 40,000 a day on the air!


    A day''s delay is more than forty thousand yuan!


    Moreover, in the future, I will probably have to run to Tianning city frequently, and renting a house will be ready at that time!


    Therefore, without hesitation, I made an agreement with the landlord to meet in the afternoon!


    After doing this, I took the three dishes I had prepared back to my room and ate them myself!


    This Poking the door food, I really do not care about eating, the meat is directly cooked to eat, the dishes are big pot dishes, made sticky, I really can''t eat, I feel that those good ingredients are wasted!


    At that moment, he started to cook with satisfaction.


    After dinner, I quickly went to my master''s yard.


    And coincidentally, my master is practicing boxing in the yard right now, so I smiled and walked up to him and said respectfully, "Master, I''m here!"


    "Well, it''s good to be here! I''ve already found you a sparring partner! Kung fu is fine too. It''s more than enough to be your sparring partner! Niu niu, come out, your junior brother is here!"


    "What?" Hearing my master''s words, I was confused!

 Chapter 760 What Are You Looking At?

    Listening to my master''s words, the training partner he found for me seemed to be the sister who I peeped on wei in the morning, which was also my master''s granddaughter.


    But the problem is, isn''t this a big deal?


    Let her be my sparring partner, won''t she kill me?


    "Here, grandpa!" A delicate laugh rang out, followed by the woman, who came out of the cabin and looked at me playfully.


    "Niu niu, teach your brother well! Grandpa is going back to bed!"


    "I know, grandpa. Don''t worry. I will be a good teacher!"


    "Then I''m relieved!" My master smiled with relief and returned to the cabin!


    The whole process lasted less than five seconds, and my master disappeared!


    And I was in a state of being forced!


    It was only after my master left that I realized it when a cold gaze looked back and forth at me!


    I asked my master her name. Her name was Feng Keke and xiao ming was niu niu!


    This time, I looked at Feng Keke awkwardly and said, "Well, sister feng, I suddenly remembered that I still have some unfinished work to do. Let''s not practice first. Next time! Next time!"


    After that, I didn''t have any idea of staying here, so I ran away!


    "Stop! If you dare to run, you won''t die!" Feng Keke said this to me fiercely, and I cried out bitterly. It''s been eight lifetimes!


    After a moment of hesitation, I didn''t run anymore, not because I didn''t want to, but because I thought of Feng Keke''s speed, I just wanted to run!


    She could only admit defeat and look at Feng Keke bitterly."


    "I''ll spare you for thinking. Come and practice. My grandfather asked me to be your partner. I can''t go back on my word!"


    With that said, Feng Keke gave me a crooked finger. I felt a headache, but I still walked over!


    There was no suspense, I was beaten!


    But Feng Keke was a thief. He didn''t hit me in the face, nor did he see any scars. He only burned me dry and tender, and my whole body ached.


    After beating me up, Feng Keke was satisfied and said to me, "Don''t tell me what you saw, or I''ll kill you! Did you hear that?"


    "Yes, sister!" I looked at Feng Keke with a bitter smile!


    Feng Keke snorted and left in a small tune.


    There was a bitter feeling in my heart. "Bitch, do I have to do something to you?"


    I mumbled and limped into my room!


    When I got back to my room, it took me a long time to calm down.


    After feeling that the pain was gone, I went out to see the house I wanted to rent!


    I haven''t looked at the house yet, but it feels good to look at the pictures, but I still have to look at it!


    Soon, I arrived at the location of this house!


    And the owner was already waiting for me!


    It was a beautiful middle-aged woman who looked almost forty years old, but she still had a lingering charm!


    But of course, I have no idea about her, because I don''t have such a strong taste!


    Although Xiao Hong was thirty and Li Qing was thirty, they were only in their early thirties. The difference was not big!


    But this one, with wrinkles already appearing, is really not my dish!


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with each other, I began to look at the house!


    Not bad, quite in line with my heart, and I am very happy that this woman is not an intermediary but a real landlord, even the real estate certificate also showed me a look!


    Therefore, I did not delay and directly signed a lease contract with the other party!


    The air conditioning and other household appliances in the house are all complete, so I don''t need to prepare anything, I just need to buy a pot that is used when cooking live!


    Soon, the other party gave me the key, and after the deal was done, he left!


    And I stayed, feeling very comfortable.


    This time, I really feel comfortable living a rich life. How could I have taken out so much money to rent a house so easily before?


    Shaking my head slowly, I chuckled and thought of Zhang Linlin, telling Zhang Linlin my address.


    Because I don''t plan to go back to mingjiang city for the time being. After all, this is a rare trip to the Poking the door.


    Otherwise, the next time I come back, it will be awkward if no one knows me!


    At the same time, I plan to buy some gifts for my master and master!


    It''s no wonder there are so many people who are courteous these days. What scares me the most is the button search!


    I can''t say it without money, but if I''m rich and I''m not willing to pay for it, I''m a fool!


    With that in mind, after Zhang Linlin arrived, I asked Zhang Linlin to be my guide and go to the mall to buy gifts!


    In the end, he bought some tea and wine, as well as some supplements and so on!


    Because I really didn''t know what to buy, so I had to use these things as a facade. Anyway, as long as the gift is wrapped properly these days, the face will be there, and the sincerity will show!


    "Who are you giving gifts to?" Zhang Linlin looked at me doubtfully!


    "My master and master! By the way, I''ll buy more condoms and bring them back later!" In the end, I gave Zhang Linlin a wicked smile. Zhang Linlin blushed and pinched me in a bad mood. "Keep your voice down, don''t let anyone hear you!"


    "Oh, how dare you pinch me? I''ll be waiting on you when I get back!" I laughed and scolded!


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and glared at me, but he was too shy to scold me because of the crowd. His face was bulging with anger. It was very interesting!


    After that, I didn''t forget Zhang Linlin and bought a necklace for Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin laughed happily.


    Change a valuable necklace around her neck and let me bring her the necklace I bought!


    I did it. After I put it on, I was very patient. I laughed and opened my mouth to kiss Zhang Linlin as if there was no one else. It made Zhang Linlin blush!


    "Yo, isn''t this cousin?" But just as Zhang Linlin and I were having sex, a strange voice suddenly sounded!


    But behind us, a woman who was not bad looking but very aggressive looked at Zhang Linlin with a mocking tone, surrounded by two men!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he frowned and then looked at the woman indifferently.


    Seeing this, I looked at the woman in doubt, then at Zhang Linlin, thinking!


    Zhang Linlin told me yesterday that her relatives were not very friendly to her, and looking at the current situation, this woman was obviously one of the relatives who were not friendly to Zhang Linlin!


    It''s Zhang Linlin''s cousin!


    Thinking of this, I raised an eyebrow and looked at the woman again!


    "What are you looking at? Bitch!" Seeing me look at her, the woman suddenly said arrogantly

 Chapter 761 Five Hundred Million Rich Women

    132


    "Er...!" I looked at this woman who looked like little chili with a little helplessness.


    "I didn''t look at anything, but I thought you were pretty. I looked at you twice more! It doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t need corns!"


    "Rubbish, I tell you, look less at me, or I''ll gouge your eyes out!" Zhang Linlin''s cousin said to me viciously.


    "Lu ping, enough! Don''t go too far!" Zhang Linlin''s face darkened.


    "Hehe, that''s too much! Better than a shameless liar! He also said he didn''t hook up with men and had a boyfriend! Isn''t this a seduction? I knew you were a liar! Things that owe grass are itchy without a man!"


    "Snap!" Zhang Linlin slapped lu ping on the face when he heard the words. He was very rude and had five fingerprints on his face!


    After being beaten by Zhang Linlin, lu ping was completely confused, as if she didn''t expect zhang linlin to actually do it, and screamed, "Bitch, you dare to hit me!"


    "Mind your mouth, lu ping! This is my boyfriend. Stop talking nonsense! Don''t think I''m afraid of you if I didn''t treat you like that!" Zhang Linlin looked at the landing screen coldly!


    "Wait for me! I''ll tell my uncle that you hit me!" Lu ping said angrily as if tears were about to fall.


    "Whatever!" Zhang Linlin said faintly.


    After that, he took my arm and walked away!


    I could feel the anger in Zhang Linlin''s heart, and I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "How did you end up like this?"


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me sideways. "Where would I know? Ever since I came here, these so-called relatives have been on my bad side! If my mother hadn''t kept me here, I would have left long ago!"


    "How about I help you teach your cousin a lesson?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me. "Don''t mess around. Mind your lower body! If you mess with her, I''ll cut you off!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Linlin stared fiercely at my little brother!


    My little brother suddenly got cold and looked at Zhang Linlin, "What are you thinking? I mean, I beat her up, but I didn''t say I hit her once!"


    "Shut up, you! I don''t know you yet!" Zhang Linlin said disdainfully.


    His face heated up, and he quickly changed the subject and said, "Okay, ignore her! Let''s go back to our love nest!"


    "Love your head!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, but after all, Zhang Linlin followed me back to the house I rented!


    When I got back to the house, I asked Zhang Linlin to sit down and rest, and I tidied up the daily necessities I bought!


    It took him half an hour to finish cleaning up!


    Just as she was about to spend some time with Zhang Linlin, she realized that Zhang Linlin was talking on the phone.


    It was about her hitting lu ping today.


    His tone was rather impatient.


    I listened to them from the side. Zhang Linlin replied with a stiff tone, and I didn''t know who he was talking to!


    Finally, Zhang Linlin hung up the phone!


    He didn''t look angry at all. He smiled and hugged me. He was very considerate and proactive!


    I asked, "Who are you talking to?"


    "Lu ping''s father, my second uncle in name, came to denounce me and let me scold him back! I''m too lazy to be angry with them now! By the way, when are you going back to mingjiang city? I''ll go back with you!" At the end of the sentence, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a blush on his face.


    "I should have to wait a few more days! I haven''t seen my master for a long time. I should be able to improve my kung fu by staying with him for a while! After they give me some pointers, we''ll go back to mingjiang!" I said with a smile as I hugged Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin chuckled, then hesitated and asked me, "Have you had enough?"


    When he said this, Zhang Linlin''s face became more solemn.


    Naturally, I remember what Zhang Linlin told me when he left and when he came back, he wanted to be my real boyfriend and girlfriend!


    Thinking of this, I grinned. "If I say I haven''t had enough fun, can we be boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned ugly and he gave me a white look.


    I chuckled. "Enough, enough!"


    "Really?" Zhang Linlin''s eyes brightened a little!


    I nodded solemnly.


    Because to tell the truth, I used to describe Zhang Linlin as a groom every day and a bridal chamber every night for more than a month!


    But even so, I didn''t find the feeling when I was with Zhang Linlin!


    Therefore, I do have the idea of getting serious with someone again, and Zhang Linlin, obviously, fits my requirements, both mentally and physically!


    "Okay! Then when we get back, we''ll be together!" Zhang Linlin smiled sweetly and hugged me tightly!


    I grinned and scratched my head, then hugged Zhang Linlin tightly!


    After hugging for a while, they got together again, feeling especially comfortable.


    "Do you want to stay here tonight?" After that, I asked Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No, Duo Duo is still in the Lu family! I don''t trust her alone!"


    "Then bring them over together! I haven''t seen Duo Duo in a long time!"


    "Okay?" Zhang Linlin looked at me and said.


    I smiled. "What''s wrong with that? It''s been so long. I miss Duo Duo a little!"


    "I told you to only treat her like a sister. If you have any improper thoughts, I won''t let you go!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth at me again!


    I smiled and scolded, "That''s not a bad thing to say to me in ten years! Now, I don''t have that much taste!"


    "Not even in ten years!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly!


    "Fine, fine, not even ten years from now!" I laughed.


    With that, I pinched Zhang Linlin''s soft face and asked, "Should I go see your parents?"


    "Nonsense, of course!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    I was speechless. "Okay, then you can arrange the time. After you arrange it, I''ll go see them!"


    "By the way, your father is not like your aunt, is he? The thief is snobbish!"


    "This one won''t! My father is really a good person, and, more importantly, he is also a great self-made man! The reason why I am not liked by these relatives now is that my sudden appearance has divided their interests! My father transferred the shares of Lu family group to me at seven points! It was precisely because of this that they all ran against each other!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "Oh, what are those seven points?" I asked curiously.


    "It seems to be worth 500 million!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "How much?" I don''t really believe my ears, nima, five hundred million!


    "Five hundred million. The lun family is a rich woman now. I will support you in the future!" Zhang Linlin reached out his index finger and made a flirtatious appearance. I rolled my eyes and threw Zhang Linlin back on the bed!


    Zhang Linlin''s eyes were slightly flustered. "What are you doing? You''re still here. Didn''t you just do it?"


    "Not the same. I didn''t know your fortune just now. It''s different now. I want to try it. What''s it like to be a 500 million rich woman?"


    "Chen Bin, your uncle. I''ll fight you. Ah... Be gentle!" Zhang Linlin let out a wail and fell completely into my frenzied rush to kill.

 Chapter 762 Progress in Kung Fu

    "Bastard...!" Zhang Linlin said to me in a hateful tone after another fight.


    I smiled and gave Zhang Linlin a warm kiss. "500 million rich women taste different! How exciting!"


    "Your uncle''s...!" Zhang Linlin looked at me angrily as if he was unhappy.


    I pretended not to see it, humming a tune with joy, and Zhang Linlin snorted softly, falling asleep beside me because she was a little tired.


    One of them didn''t wake up until 7: 00 pm!


    When she woke up, she didn''t even eat and left!


    As I watched Zhang Linlin leave, I felt a little disappointed.


    After making my own meal, I hesitated and returned to the Poking the door.


    Because if I practice in the main hall, I can still be guided!


    Didn''t I stay here for a while just to be able to have someone to guide me?


    If he were to build his own car behind closed doors, there would be no point in coming! With this in mind, I quickly returned to the main hall!


    Of course, I came back with my gift!


    As soon as I returned to the main hall, I sent a gift I bought for my master!


    Although my master said no, I could tell that he was very happy and scolded me for being sly!


    I laughed and then went to give my master a gift!


    I went to my master''s residence with gifts and called him gently outside the cabin!


    As expected, my master is here. Let me in!


    I entered the room with a smile, but the next moment I couldn''t smile, because Feng Keke was there too.


    "Why are you here?" My master asked with a smile.


    I quickly came to my senses, handed the gift in my hand to my master, smiled and said, "Master, that first time we met, this is the disciple''s filial piety to your old man, and I hope that your old man must accept it to fulfill the disciple''s wishes!"


    After that, I respectfully placed the gift in front of my master!


    My master looked at me amusedly. "I''ll take it this time. Don''t give it to me next time! I''m not good at this!"


    "Hehe, yes, master!" I hurriedly replied, but in my heart, I didn''t think so. I don''t like this shit. If I really don''t want to accept it, I won''t take it this time.


    I cursed in my heart!


    But his face did not reveal half of it!


    But when I saw Feng Keke, I was a little embarrassed!


    Because I looked at Feng Keke like I was waiting for a present from me!


    But the problem is I didn''t buy it!


    I went out with Zhang Linlin this afternoon!


    If I bought one more piece of jewelry, it wouldn''t make Zhang Linlin unhappy, so I didn''t buy it!


    But I was actually thinking about buying Feng Keke a gift and bribing her to get rid of the conflict!


    But not now!


    This is good. Looking at Feng Keke''s eyes, I feel like I''m going to have bad food again!


    At this moment, he did not dare to stay any longer. He said goodbye to my master, then left in despair and returned to my room. The door was locked!


    It was only when I was sure Feng Keke wasn''t following me that I breathed a sigh of relief!


    Then, I began to practice in the room, and the way I practiced was still the way my master had instructed me before. Although it was very uncomfortable, I could feel that in this way, I had noticed the improvement of my own control!


    Practice for two hours!


    After practice, it was already past ten!


    I took a towel and carefully walked out of the room to take a bath!


    Because the private rooms in the Martial arts center do not have showers, there is a public bathhouse!


    Separate men and women!


    This time I''m going to the public bathhouse!


    When I went, there was no one in the bathroom!


    Because most of the students in the Martial arts center have already gone home to find their mothers at this time!


    But I am different. I am Li Shan''s disciple, even if I am a true disciple!


    So, you can live in the main hall!


    After that, I enjoyed the huge bathhouse alone and took a beautiful bath!


    After showering, I hummed a tune and returned to my room in a refreshed mood!


    But when I entered the house, I was shocked!


    This time, Feng Keke is standing in my room!


    Damn it!


    This is the only thought in my heart right now!


    I don''t want to think about how feng ke got in. Anyway, at this moment, Feng Keke looked at me, and I felt quite murderous!


    At this moment, Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile, which made my scalp numb. I couldn''t help but look at Feng Keke with a dry smile and said, "Sister, why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "I miss you. Come and see you!" Feng Keke looked at me playfully. I swallowed and said warily, "But it''s too late now. What''s the matter? Let''s talk tomorrow!"


    "Are you trying to chase me away?" Feng Keke said to me with interest.


    I lost and said, "How dare I, sister? Then why don''t you just tell me what you want?"


    I really can''t do anything about Feng Keke. After all, he''s a little strong and I can''t do it!


    And she''s not like Yan Xue. She has a good relationship with me. When she fights with me, she still gives me some. This guy is just using his ability to be better than me, not letting me go at all!


    Faced with such a thing that I can''t cook properly, I have to admit it!


    If it were anyone else, it would be nice to say that I could still think of some bad ways to retaliate. The key is that Feng Keke is still my master''s own granddaughter. I can''t even retaliate if I want to!


    "I''m a little bored, so I thought I''d come over and give you some pointers!" Feng Keke said to me.


    Hearing this, my eyes widened. I was teasing your father. I came to teach him kung fu in the middle of the night.


    In an instant, my head shook like a rattle drum, and I said, "Sister, please stop! I just finished practicing boxing. I''m so tired now! There''s no strength at all!"


    "Really? But do you know that it''s only at this time that it''s easier to break through the limits of the human body! Come on, you''re welcome! I''m going to do it!" As he spoke, Feng Keke immediately started to fight!


    "Woge!" I was stunned when Feng Keke said he was going to do it, but Feng Keke''s actions, which were not fake at all, made me start to fight instinctively!


    In this not too spacious but not too small room!


    For a moment, I felt like I was being kicked back and forth by Feng Keke like a sandbag, but Feng Keke had to be very careful and hurt me to death, but not at all!


    In the end, I fell to the ground miserably, while Feng Keke looked at me with satisfaction. "Not bad, kung fu has improved! I''ll give you some advice tomorrow!"


    With that, Feng Keke left my room with a smile on his face!

 Chapter 763 Yin Tianjie

    "Bitch, I must go to you!" I watched Feng Keke strut out of my room with hatred. He bared his teeth in pain and took a long time to get up from the ground!


    Depressed, he took another shower.


    When he came back, he went to sleep in anger!


    The next morning, when I woke up, I felt a little pain in my body!


    And all the positions that hurt were from Feng Keke, so I hate them!


    After hitting the Longgang Internal Strength Kung several times, my body really relaxed!


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something. I vaguely feel that after being beaten up, the Longgang Internal Strength Kung seems to be much stronger!


    This result made me feel very speechless, because I would rather believe that it was the result of my hard work during this period of time than that it was the result of Feng Keke beating me up, otherwise it would be too cheap, I don''t believe that there is such a cheap skin kung fu.


    Thinking about this, I quickly shook my head and kicked this disgusting thought out of my mind.


    After a little more practice, I was a little hungry, but I was also embarrassed to eat and live here, so I went out to buy a lot of breakfast, and then brought it back!


    There were some for breakfast, such as fried buns, soy milk, tofu and so on.


    It carries a lot of weight, not only my master''s, my master''s and mine, but also Feng Keke''s!


    Because even if I am annoying her to death, there is one thing that can''t be changed is that she is indeed the training companion that my master made for me!


    Although she was not polite to me and beat me up repeatedly, it was not a shame to say that it was very beneficial for me to fight with Feng Keke!


    Therefore, I can only suffer and be happy!


    At the same time, I also planned to buy Feng Keke a present for her today!


    Because I always felt that Feng Keke didn''t beat me up for that simple purpose last night. It felt like she came over in the middle of the night to mess with me because I didn''t bring her a present for my master!


    "I don''t know how to give her an electric stick. Isn''t it better than a cucumber?" In my heart, this is a malicious fantasy, grinning and laughing!


    Soon, I finished everyone''s breakfast and went back to my room to gobble it up!


    Now that I am in the state of three rounds of refined qi, my appetite has increased without decrease, reaching the highest amount of food I have ever had. Just this breakfast alone is already the amount of food I used to eat at noon!


    I myself couldn''t help but smack my tongue!


    But now that I have money in my pocket, I don''t have to worry about starving to death like I used to!


    If I had been able to eat as much as I do when I first graduated from college, I would have starved to death!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little sad!


    Slowly shaking my head, I continued to gobble it up!


    When I was full, I went out!


    First, I went to the mall with Zhang Linlin yesterday and bought a necklace for Feng Keke, bribed her to show mercy to me, and then I bought some ingredients to go back to the house I rented!


    At noon, I finished the live broadcast project in the house I rented, and it was 48,000 yuan. Seeing this figure, my heart was filled with joy.


    When I was relying on food, I was worried that I would not be able to eat one day!


    But now I''m not worried about this at all, because I still have a lot of dry food to make money on!


    As long as Sun Jinming, the Dolphin live, doesn''t go wrong, I won''t go wrong either!


    Two or three years of live broadcast is enough to create a very good condition for myself!


    Plus, I have a restaurant, a campus restaurant, and a company that joined Zhang Jing, all of which can be a good source of income!


    It can be said that with the current wealth, I have enough food and clothing to live a lifetime!


    But people are greedy creatures, including myself. With these things, I always feel that I can think of a way to go further! After all, in these days, no one will despise their own money!


    He would only despise his own money!


    Moreover, at this stage, I actually have enough time to get up!


    Zhang Jing''s company is out of my hands. My own restaurant is now under my father''s control, and the campus restaurant, as long as my father''s culinary skills can be trained, can completely replace my position, and I am honest with myself, now there is only one live broadcast of my own, other than that, there is nothing else!


    Therefore, if I want to do something else, it is also allowed!


    However, even so, I dare not mess around. After all, it took me a long time to get this situation in front of me. If it got bad, then I would have no tears!


    Therefore, even if I want to open up new ways to make money, I have to be more careful.


    Thinking about it like this, my heart became more and more open!


    However, there is no good idea yet!


    "Forget it, forget it! Go back and give the necklace to Feng Keke. I expect that under this necklace, Feng Keke will be too embarrassed to bother me again!"


    With that in mind, I packed up a bit, then took a quick taxi back to the Poking the door headquarters!


    In the main hall, this is the time for many students to practice. As soon as they enter the door, they can hear the sounds of humming and laughing, which is very manly!


    However, the smell of sweat from the venue made me frown!


    I pinched my nose and prepared to walk back to my room!


    But just as I was starting to move towards my own room, a stout man stood in front of me!


    "You are uncle li''s disciple?" The stout man looked at me with a teasing look. He was obviously malicious, but I had never seen him before, so I didn''t know who he was!


    But since he knew my master''s name, he probably knew him!


    So, I said faintly, "Yes, I am! Are you...?"


    "You should teach me a senior! My master is your master''s brother. I think Yin Tianjie!" The man said proudly with his nostrils up.


    I was speechless because I was sure that I had not sinned against this man!


    However, when I heard his tone being very unkind and calling me master''s name instead of uncle, I realized that it was probably my master and his master who were not very good at dealing with each other!


    Thinking like this, I already have a way to deal with it in my heart!


    I smiled and said, "So it''s my senior brother! Little brother Chen Bin has met his senior brother! I wonder what''s the matter with you stopping me?"

 Chapter 764 Lets Make Peace

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but I heard that uncle li has received a good disciple! As for my brother, I like to exchange notes with others. When I see my brother coming, I feel a little itchy for him. So, I hope I can have some martial arts exchanges with you. I don''t know what to do?" Yin Tianjie, said with a sneer.


    I frowned and smiled. "I haven''t learned martial arts for long. How can I be your opponent? I think it''s better not to!"


    After that, I wanted to leave, but what I didn''t expect was that this guy was so strong that he grabbed my shoulder. It was so strong that my face turned ugly and I said in a deep voice, "Senior brother, don''t go overboard!"


    "You are the one who went overboard. As a junior, don''t you even give me face? Or is it that you don''t like your senior brother''s ability?" Yin Tianjie looked at me aggressively and said.


    I looked a lot gloomier, and then said in a deep voice, "Senior brother, do you have to let me do it?"


    "Not bad! Let me see what you can do." Yin Tianjie said seriously.


    I smiled bitterly in my heart and then said, "In that case, let''s find a place with fewer people to compare."


    "Why bother looking for a place? I think it''s good here! It''s still spacious, isn''t it?" Yin Tianjie looked at me maliciously and said!


    Because there are so many people here, once the fight starts, the losing party will become a laughingstock. Yin Tianjie''s action is clearly to eat my thoughts!


    But I''m not afraid at all!


    Because I can see Yin Tianjie''s kung fu!


    Yin Tianjie''s kung fu will only last for two rounds of refining qi!


    I have already reached this level, and because I have been practicing Longgang Internal Strength Kung for a long time, even the person who has really finished three rounds of refining is not necessarily my opponent!


    Yin Tianjie is provoking me now. To be honest, he is asking for trouble!


    But even so, I had no intention of making him look bad in public, but I didn''t expect Yin Tianjie to be so malicious as to watch me make a fool of myself!


    Therefore, I also became angry in my heart!


    In a deep voice, "Okay! Since senior brother is so insistent, then I won''t push him away, or else I''ll act as if I don''t give you face!"


    "Good, bold! Senior brother, I like someone as forthright as you. Let''s go! You are my senior brother. I''ll give you three moves to be my senior brother!" Yin Tianjie said to me in a very dignified manner, and I saw a trace of disdain in Yin Tianjie''s eyes. Yes, Yin Tianjie would actually disdain me!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud!


    Yin Tianjie, a man who has two rounds of refining qi, actually wants me, a man who has three rounds of refining qi. Isn''t that looking for death?


    But I didn''t expose it either. I chuckled and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior brother. Since that''s the case, then I''ll take the initiative!"


    "Okay! Don''t worry! Senior, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Then thank you!" After saying that, I don''t have any more nonsense to do, so I just do it!


    However, even though I''m upset with Yin Tianjie, I still save face for Yin Tianjie. I didn''t take advantage of him with three moves!


    He did give me three moves!


    After the three moves, Yin Tianjie''s pride became more and more obvious. He said to me, "Junior, the three moves have already been done. I won''t let you go after that! You have to be careful!"


    "Okay! Senior brother, do it!" I laughed coldly in my heart and said faintly!


    "Stop, what are you doing?" However, just as I was about to give Yin Tianjie a serious lesson, and Yin Tianjie had made it clear that he wanted me to make a fool of myself.


    A shout suddenly sounded!


    The owner of this voice was none other than Feng Keke, who was ready to flatter me.


    Feng Keke walked out of the room with an ugly face, glaring at me, then at Yin Tianjie, and said coldly, "Are you two done eating? Fighting in private here!"


    "Sister feng, we are not fighting privately. We are exchanging notes! Would you ask these students?" Yin Tianjie argued.


    "Shut up, there''s a room for exchange. Whatever you want to rush here, you can go back and do whatever you want!" Feng Keke got angry, and under Feng Keke''s anger, Yin Tianjie was directly egged down. Of course, I wasn''t much better. I didn''t dare to provoke Feng Keke!


    After all, Feng Keke and I still have liang zi here!


    "Chen Bin, come with me!" Just as I was secretly criticizing him, Feng Keke suddenly called me over!


    My eyes froze, I gave a dry laugh, and I quickly walked towards Feng Keke!


    And Feng Keke didn''t talk to me, just walked in front of me!


    It didn''t take long for me to bring them into a very spacious space.


    "This is the exchange room. Look at how much you like to exchange notes with people. Let me exchange notes with you here!" Feng Keke looked at me unkindly!


    I secretly said that it was hard, so I quickly explained, "Sister, it''s not me and him to exchange notes, but he has to exchange notes with me!"


    "He''s sparring with you?" Feng Keke frowned, then thought about it, as if he understood something, and his face looked a little better!


    "Remember, come to the exchange room later and let me find out who dares to exchange notes and fight when you are teaching again. I will beat you to death!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I see, sister feng!" When I saw that Feng Keke looked better, I felt a little relieved!


    "It''s best to know. All right, let''s do it!" In the end, Feng Keke said to me.


    I looked at Feng Keke in a daze and said weakly, "Sister, haven''t you made it clear?"


    "Make it clear, but my grandfather asked me to accompany you. Do you think I''m joking with you? Cut the crap and get your hands on it. I have to go out and play after your training!" Feng Keke said angrily.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart and thought to myself again, but soon, my eyes lit up and I said with a smile, "Sister, don''t do it first. Brother, I saw a very beautiful necklace today and bought it specially for you!"


    With that, I handed the necklace I bought in my bag to Feng Keke!


    Feng Keke paused for a moment, then looked at me with a half-smile and opened the box. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. "Not bad, there''s a future! But put the gifts aside and do it!"


    "Okay!" I nodded and fought with Feng Keke!


    However, this time, Feng Keke did not hit me hard, which made me very happy, thinking that this necklace was not for free!


    "For the sake of your necklace, your previous disrespect to me has been bought and sold! But if anyone finds out about my ziwei, you can just wait to die, right?" Feng Keke said fiercely to me with a slight blush!


    I was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly. "I know, sister feng! It''s my fault! Let''s make peace!"

 Chapter 765 Sister Bullies People

    Feng Keke just gave me a blank look and didn''t give me a positive reply about what I said about peace!


    But I expected that the gifts had already been received, so there should be no problem! Otherwise, it would be too particular.


    Thinking of this, I quickly struck while the iron was hot and said with a smile, "Sister, how about I treat you to lunch? I made it myself. It''s delicious. What do you think?"


    Feng Keke looked at me suspiciously. "Can you eat what you make?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious. It''s much better than our restaurant. If you don''t like it, I''ll treat you to a restaurant! But I''m not afraid to tell you that I own a restaurant in Ming jiang city! And business is good!" I said to Feng Keke with a smile.


    There was only one reason I wanted to please Feng Keke, and that was to learn more kung fu from Feng Keke!


    My master wouldn''t lie to me, and I did see that Feng Keke was really good at kung fu when he fought with Feng Keke these few times. He should be just like Yan Xue!


    Most importantly, although Yan Xue is good at kung fu, he is not the same way as me, but Feng Keke is the same way as me!


    So, basically, Feng Keke can teach me more!


    "All right! Since you''re so attentive, I''ll give you a chance to curry favor. But I tell you, if you dare to play tricks on me in the dark, you''ll have to wait and see!" In the end, Feng Keke threatened me!


    I chuckled, nodded quickly, and then left with Feng Keke!


    At noon, I didn''t go back on my word. I made a few dishes while broadcasting live, but because I was going to treat Feng Keke, I didn''t go back to my apartment!


    It was done directly in the Martial arts center!


    A total of five dishes and a soup, all of them showed my best strength!


    The eyes that Feng Keke ate glowed!


    "Sure! You have the potential to be a family husband!" It was rare for Feng Keke to praise me!


    I chuckled. "In the future, if you want to go to Ming jiang city, tell me that you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "Okay, I''ll go play if I have the chance! Well, after dinner, I have something to do, so I won''t play with you! From now on, you will come to me every morning at nine o'' clock and at six o'' clock in the evening! I''ll give you some pointers!" Feng Keke said in a rather magnanimous tone.


    I grinned when I saw that my goal had been achieved!


    At the same time, he was slightly relieved that the trouble caused by a moment of curiosity was finally over!


    "Take your time, sister!" I said to Feng Keke with a smile.


    Feng Keke nodded with satisfaction and left. But after Feng Keke left, the corners of my mouth curled up slightly and a bad smile appeared. "But even so, I will sleep with you if I have the chance!"


    I still have a lot of resentment about the things that Feng Keke had abused me several times in a row. If I had the chance, I would definitely not let her go!


    However, of course, this idea is absolutely impossible to let Feng Keke know, otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to Ming jiang city!


    After that, for three days in a row, Feng Keke didn''t break his promise. He really gave me some serious advice and made me gain a lot!


    It made my kung fu move towards the level of transformation!


    I am very happy about this!


    But one thing that made me want to cry was that ever since I made a meal for Feng Keke, Feng Keke seemed to have latched on to me and asked me to cook for her at lunch every day!


    In this regard, I am quite regretful that three days ago, why did the lowly person have to cook for her and take her directly to the restaurant?


    But there''s one good thing about this for me too. The good thing is that under my food attack, Feng Keke is really a bit of a big sister to me.


    This is also considered fun and suffering!


    "Ding Lingling!" But just then, my phone suddenly rang!


    I hurriedly took out my phone and looked at it, only to find that it was Zhang Linlin who called me!


    For the past three days, I didn''t see Zhang Linlin every day because I had to practice!


    But they also saw two sides, and each side ended up with a warm slap!


    Zhang Linlin is calling me now. I think he missed me again!


    Thinking about this, I grinned and took out my phone to answer!


    "Girl, did you miss me again?" I said playfully.


    Zhang Linlin sneered. "I miss you, what''s the matter! There''s a family dinner at the Lu family tonight. Can you come over?"


    "Since it''s a family dinner, is it appropriate for me to come over?" I hesitated.


    "Not many people, just my parents, Lu Yi, and then you, and no one else!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    I smiled. "So you want me to meet my parents?"


    "Are you coming or not?" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    "No!"


    "You''re paralyzed!" Zhang Linlin was angry and scolded him directly!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh and hurriedly comforted him. "I''m kidding. I''ll definitely come! What time does the family feast start?"


    "Seven o'' clock!"


    "No problem. What gifts should I buy?"


    "We''ll talk about it then. I''ll come to you later and see what gift I''ll get." Zhang Linlin said.


    I nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in our little love nest!"


    "Sure! That''s it. You mustn''t stand me up!" In the end, Zhang Linlin warned me seriously.


    I smiled and said, "Definitely not! You can rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin laughed. "That''s more like it! You wait, I''ll find you later!"


    "Okay!" I quickly agreed!


    Then he immediately went to the bathhouse to take an early bath and returned to the house I rented!


    Zhang Linlin was also very fast. Within half an hour of my return, Zhang Linlin arrived!


    And Zhang Linlin didn''t come alone!


    Bring Zhang Duoduo over!


    "Brother Chen Bin!" As soon as he entered the house, little zhang Duo Duo jumped at me like a porcelain doll!


    Mengmeng''s appearance made me very happy!


    These days, this is the first time I''ve seen Zhang Duoduo!


    I picked Zhang Duoduo up with a smile and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face. "Duo Duo, it''s been a long time! Did you miss me?"


    "Yes, Duo Duo misses brother Chen Bin!" With that, Zhang Duoduo even smacked a kiss on my face.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin uneasily, but Zhang Linlin didn''t show any displeasure!


    Instead, he looked at me and Zhang Duoduo with a smile on his face!


    I breathed a sigh of relief!


    "All right, Duo Duo, come down! You''re too heavy. Don''t tire brother Chen Bin out!"


    Zhang Linlin said with a smile, and Zhang Linlin wasn''t something I hadn''t thought of yet. When Zhang Linlin said that, I did find that Zhang Duoduo seemed to have gained a lot of weight, and her small face was already chubby!


    "No, my sister is bullying me. Duo Duo is not fat!" Zhang Duoduo became unhappy and pursed her lips. Her cute little face made me laugh.

 Chapter 766 My Man

    "Right, right, right. Duo Duo is not fat. Your sister is fat. Your sister is big Fatty!" I echoed Zhang Duoduo.


    This sentence seemed to have gone into Zhang Duoduo''s heart. Zhang Duoduo clapped his hands with a smile and said in a childish voice, "Yes, sister is fat. Sister is fat paper! Sister is fat paper...!"


    "Hey, I said you two ganged up on me, didn''t you?" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, especially when he gave me a white look!


    I chuckled and ignored Zhang Linlin''s white eyes. I carried Zhang Duoduo to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of yogurt from the fridge for Zhang Duoduo to drink, and put a straw in for zhang Duo Duo!


    Zhang Duoduo gulped greedily. After teasing Zhang Duoduo for a while, I put Zhang Duoduo on the floor and let Zhang Duoduo run around the room curiously!


    I started chatting with Zhang Linlin and asked her what gifts she needed!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and shook his head. "No, I already bought it. It''s in the trunk of the car downstairs!"


    Hearing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin in surprise. "Shouldn''t I have bought a gift for you? What do you mean by buying?"


    "Money, willfulness!" Zhang Linlin looked at me proudly and said," it suddenly dawned on me that Zhang Linlin is now a 500 million rich woman, not the same as before!"


    He couldn''t help but smack his tongue and laugh bitterly!


    "All right, you can buy it!" I didn''t say anything to Zhang Linlin about it either!


    Anyway, it''s just a gift. She can buy it, and I can buy it!


    They can afford it!


    But you have to tell me what you want to buy! After all, won''t it still be delivered in my name?" I asked Zhang Linlin back!


    "I didn''t buy anything either. My dad''s some cigarettes and alcohol, and my mom''s some health products!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    And listening to Zhang Linlin calling out to her mother and father one after another, I was really happy for Zhang Linlin!


    Because it could be seen that Zhang Linlin was much happier now than before!


    "By the way, are you still doing the live broadcast?" I suddenly remembered this and asked.


    "Of course, this is my own business. Of course, I can''t throw it away! What others gave me might be taken back in the end! But no one else can take my own things back!" Zhang Linlin said seriously.


    After I heard that, I nodded and smiled. From this point alone, I knew that Zhang Linlin had not changed!


    There is always a bottom line in my heart!


    After that, I didn''t ask Zhang Linlin any more questions. I smiled and said, "Since you''ve already bought all the presents, what are you going to do in the next few days?"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. My hand touched Zhang Linlin''s chest without a trace. Zhang Linlin blushed and slapped my hand off. "Don''t make a scene. Duo Duo is here too!"


    "Wasn''t Duo Duo there before? What does it matter?" I chuckled, and a tiger pounced on Zhang Linlin directly onto the bed. His hand slipped in and Zhang Linlin gave me a grunt and a resentful look.


    I gave a strange laugh and kissed him like a wolf!


    However, the last step was not taken, not because he didn''t want to, but because Zhang Duoduo was watching at the door!


    Even though I thought I was very thick-skinned now, I still couldn''t do such a thing in front of a child like Zhang Duoduo!


    How embarrassing!


    With a dry laugh, I let go of Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin gave me a red, white look, opened his arms, and said to Duo Duo zhang, "Duo Duo, come here!"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Duoduo opened her mouth and laughed, then ran straight into Zhang Linlin''s arms!


    Sitting in the middle of my Zhang Linlin!


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin, did you just have to do something that only adults can do?" Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin and me with adorable eyes.


    Zhang Linlin blushed and quickly shook his head. "No, I''m playing with your brother Chen Bin!"


    "But brother Lu Yi said it wasn''t a joke. He said that he could have a baby!"


    "Don''t get too close to Lu Yi. He won''t teach you!" Hearing what Zhang Duoduo said, Zhang Linlin''s face immediately turned ugly, embarrassed and unhappy!


    As for me, I was snickering and playing with my phone. Zhang Linlin gave me another glance, but I didn''t look up and let Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo explain themselves!


    The whole afternoon passed like this!


    At six in the evening, Zhang Linlin and I set off!


    When I went downstairs, I looked at Zhang Linlin''s car in surprise. It was a bmw. I couldn''t help but say, "It''s not simple. It''s not simple. It''s not cheap!"


    "Drive! You''re not talking so much nonsense!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded.


    I chuckled and sat in the driver''s seat, while Zhang Linlin carried Zhang Duoduo to the back!


    "Show me the way! I haven''t been to your house yet!" I said to Zhang Linlin as I started the car.


    Zhang linlin nodded and showed me the way!


    At about 6: 40, under Zhang Linlin''s guidance, I finally drove to Zhang Linlin''s house!


    Good guy, it''s really amazing. It''s a magnificent villa. It almost blinds me!


    I exclaimed, "Your house is so luxurious! In comparison, I''m like a poor kid coming to my door!"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Linlin glared at me. I laughed and got out of the car!


    Then he opened the door behind him and helped Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo out of the car!


    After getting out of the car, I took out the gifts from the trunk again!


    Follow Zhang Linlin to the villa!


    Although there were security guards at the villa, the road was clear because of Zhang Linlin''s leadership!


    It was easy to get in!


    When I came in, I looked at Zhang Linlin''s house with admiration.


    He thought to himself that this villa alone would probably use up all my savings!


    In this regard, I felt helpless!


    When I came to Tianning city, one of my most direct feelings was that first-tier cities and second-tier cities really felt different!


    Between the first and second lines, there is indeed more than one difference!


    It''s more about the economy, the construction, and so on!


    Of course, there must be a lot of pressure in Tianning city!


    This can only be seen by me going to the market to buy food!


    The same dish is far more expensive in tianning city than in famous generals by 30 %!


    Obviously, how competitive!


    Soon, under Zhang Linlin''s guidance, I entered the villa!


    At this moment, there were already some people sitting in the living room of the villa, including Zhang Linlin''s biological mother Li Wenqing, Lu Yi, and a middle-aged man who looked less than 50 years old, but his hair was already gray!


    In addition, Li Wenxiu was here, which I didn''t expect. This is different from what Zhang Linlin told me before!


    Even though there was only one more person, there were a few more variables when there was one more person. Especially, Li Wenxiu didn''t treat me well?


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    Then he took my hand, pulled it forward, and said to the white-haired middle-aged man, "Dad, this is Chen Bin! My man!"

 Chapter 767 Lu Family Banquet

    When it comes to the three words "Man," I can clearly feel the pride in Zhang Linlin''s words!


    This warmed my heart a little!


    But soon, I saw the awkwardness in Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu''s eyes, and Lu Yi grinned at me. As for Zhang Linlin''s biological father, he looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes.


    There was no displeasure, but there was also no satisfaction. If there was any expression, it would be extreme calmness, as if he were a calming brother!


    However, although the performance of a few people is different, but I did not look like a fool, hurriedly greet them with a smile!


    Good uncle, good aunt!


    "Why don''t you call out auntie? No rules!" Li Wenxiu said to me in a sour tone.


    I felt a little pain in my balls. I was really afraid of something. Li Wenxiu was the one I feared the most!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly in my heart and called Li Wenxiu auntie!


    When Li Wenxiu heard this, he seemed a little pleased and looked at me playfully.


    As if I didn''t realize it, I put the gift aside!


    Then he stood by the side, feeling like he was being paraded by the chief!


    This time, I think, most of the so-called meeting parents should be like this!


    "Hehe, sit down! I''ve heard of you a long time ago, and my daughter will never forget you!" Zhang Linlin''s biological father, who was smiling, laughed heartily!


    Make people feel good!


    But this favor was only temporary, because I really don''t know what Zhang Linlin''s biological father will say later. I already know Li Wenqing, Li Wenxiu''s attitude, and now it''s just Zhang Linlin''s biological father''s attitude!


    "Uncle is joking. I''m just lucky!" I flattered him without a trace, but it didn''t seem to work. Zhang Linlin''s father didn''t say anything. He just smiled and let me sit down!


    Then he told the nanny to eat!


    After calling the nanny, in less than ten minutes, food and wine were already on the table!


    Whether it was a rich family or not, the standard of this banquet was not low. Abalone, bird''s nest, sea cucumber, all kinds of expensive tonics, all of them, there was even a wang ba soup, which made me angry, because the turtle''s head was directed at me, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional behavior!


    It''s not good anyway!


    But if it''s not good, I can''t say anything.


    He sat at the table with a slight reserve.


    Then they began to eat, and no one said anything. It was simply too calm!


    I don''t know if there''s something wrong with zhang linlin''s family, but after all, I''m a little uncomfortable.


    In this way, he finally finished the meal in this extremely silent environment!


    I didn''t dare to let it go!


    So, after eating, he wasn''t even 30 % full!


    But I''m too embarrassed to ask for it anymore. It makes me look like a rice bucket.


    After eating, the atmosphere finally improved a lot!


    Zhang Linlin''s father handed me a cigarette, which made me rather flattered.


    He took it without thinking. It was a good cigarette. As for what kind of cigarette it was, I don''t know, because I haven''t smoked it, and I can''t tell which language it was written in!


    It tastes good anyway, and it smells really good!


    But the next moment, I was forced to find that Zhang Linlin''s biological father only handed me a cigarette, but he didn''t smoke it himself, instead he looked at me with a smile!


    "Woge!" When I saw this, I instinctively felt as if I had been tricked. As expected, Li Wenxiu and Li Wenqing were both looking at me with amusement!


    I smiled awkwardly and asked, "Uncle, aren''t you smoking?"


    Zhang Linlin''s biological father shook his head. "I never smoke! I smoke this cigarette for the guests. It''s okay to smoke!"


    "Well, actually, I don''t smoke much either!" I said this weakly!


    "It''s okay. I understand, young man. You can smoke or anything! After all, life is so stressful now! You should smoke to relieve the pain!" Zhang Linlin''s father told me so many times!


    Then he said, "What are you doing now?"


    "I''m opening a campus restaurant and a mid-range restaurant!" I smiled and said, of course, the live broadcast income is my big income, but I didn''t say it, because I am very clear that the older generation basically hates live broadcast, so I don''t think that if I said that I can get a long score, I wouldn''t say it!


    "Not bad! Much better than when I was young! When I was your age, I was moving bricks at a construction site!" Zhang Linlin''s father gave me a rare compliment!


    I hurriedly said, "No, uncle, you''re the best! I heard from Lu Ning that you started from scratch and are definitely an example to follow!"


    "Starting from scratch is something! But I also got a bit of luck. I won 300,000 in the lottery, which gave me the first bucket of money to start a business. Otherwise, it might not be today!" Zhang Linlin''s father sighed!


    I laughed and said, "Luck is also a part of strength, uncle!"


    I really have a deep feeling for this sentence. If I hadn''t called lucky to meet my master at the time when he was in the worst condition, I would have passed on kung fu!


    Nor am I now!


    Therefore, luck is indeed a very mysterious thing. There are many people who work hard for a lifetime may not have any effect, but some people, once luck comes up, muddle-headed can also achieve something!


    This is god''s injustice!


    "Indeed, luck is also a part of strength! Your attitude is very good!" Zhang Linlin''s father looked at me with admiration!


    "Dad, not only is my brother-in-law in a good mood, he''s also very good at kung fu. The last time I caused trouble in Ming jiang city, if my brother-in-law hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have come back to see you old! Lu Yi suddenly said and gave me a hand!


    I gave lu yi a look of approval!


    "Really? It''s time for you to remember. When you leave Tianning city, you''d better keep your tail between your legs!" Zhang Linlin''s father is going to lecture Lu Yi!


    Lu Yi nodded quickly and blinked at me as he nodded!


    I smiled knowingly!


    After that, it was all Zhang Linlin''s father and me talking. All the time, Zhang Linlin''s father called at 9: 00 pm!


    After receiving this call, Zhang Linlin''s father told me that he had something to deal with, just let me do whatever I want!


    After saying this, Zhang Linlin''s father left!


    In the villa, there would be only Zhang Linlin, Li Wenxiu, Lu Yi, and their nanny!


    I was also a little relieved, because Zhang Linlin''s father still had a strong aura of superiority!


    The most important thing was that Zhang Linlin''s father''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. It took a lot of thought to talk to him!

 Chapter 768 Not Feng Keke

    After Zhang Linlin''s father left, the atmosphere in the room was obviously much better!


    Because they were old acquaintances!


    Especially when I look at Zhang Linlin and Zhang Linlin''s biological mother Li Wenqing''s almost identical face, I secretly sigh, how can this be a mother and daughter!


    It should be more sisters!


    When I look at Li Wenxiu again, I think the genes in this family are really too much!


    Although Li Wenxiu doesn''t like me, I can''t deny that Li Wenxiu is a beautiful woman!


    "Auntie, how are you?" I said to Li Wenqing with a smile!


    However, just as Li Wenqing was about to speak, Li Wenxiu next to him said in a strange tone, "It was good before you came!"


    "Eh!" After hearing Li Wenxiu''s words, I had a plan to strangle Li Wenxiu. What does it mean to be good before I come? It means to be bad after I come!


    In this regard, I really rolled my eyes in anger and didn''t want to talk to Li Wenxiu!


    Fortunately, Li Wenqing didn''t run on me like Li Wenxiu. Although he wasn''t so enthusiastic, he wasn''t at least as weird as Li Wenxiu!


    It''s okay to tell me!


    "Brother-in-law, I''m fine too!" Lu Yi didn''t wait for me to ask, so he started talking to himself. I couldn''t help laughing!


    But when I think about Lu Yi''s behavior just now, I have changed a lot about him!


    Now think about it. Besides being used by Li Wenxiu to teach me a lesson, everything else seems pretty good!


    Besides, the whole thing about the skewers came to light. Han Bing''s skewers were not so delicious!


    Therefore, it can''t be completely weird lu yi!


    But even so, I didn''t give Lu Yi a good face. I didn''t really bother him, but I knew that such a person couldn''t give him a good face. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know how to go to heaven!


    So, I smiled at him and said nothing more!


    Instead, she started talking to Zhang Linlin in a low voice!


    Seeing that it was getting late, I guess the old lu family didn''t intend to leave me here to rest!


    So I left with great interest!


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "I''m with you!"


    "Ning Ning!" As soon as Zhang Linlin said this, Li Wenqing''s face turned ugly. As a passer-by, she knew very well that a woman who went out with a man in the middle of the night was almost 100 % likely to get close to him. Although she knew that she could not control Zhang Linlin, but the thought of her daughter being harmed by a man-made disaster that she did not take too seriously made her heart tremble!


    So, when he saw Zhang Linlin coming with me, he immediately stopped Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin felt a little conflicted when he saw the situation.


    But I don''t want to talk about the atmosphere!


    He smiled and asked Zhang Linlin to stay, while I left myself!


    Zhang Linlin whispered to me, "See you tomorrow. I''ll come down and leave alone!"


    However, not long after he came out, he heard a voice behind him calling brother-in-law!


    If it wasn''t Lu Yi, then who was it?


    Seeing this, I stopped, turned to look at lu yi, and hesitated, "What are you doing with me? Are you busy?"


    "Hehe!" Lu Yi smiled, then said to me, "Brother-in-law, you just came to Tianning city. You probably don''t know anything yet. You''ve never played before! Or I''ll take you out to play!"


    "Play? Forget it! No money!" I laughed and cursed and rejected Lu Yi''s idea!


    Lu Yi''s face collapsed when he heard this. "Brother-in-law, why do you always treat me like this?"


    "Then what do you think I should do to you! Why don''t we be gay? How do you feel about my attack?" I said something that made me feel a little disgusted!


    What made me even more speechless was that Lu Yi actually made a pose of letting me do whatever I wanted!


    I was really in a daze. I couldn''t laugh or cry at lu yi. "Okay, stop it! I''m leaving first! But for the sake of what you did to me just now! I''ll give you some pointers when I have time!"


    At first, I was annoyed with lu yi and didn''t want to teach him kung fu. Secondly, I couldn''t teach him how to poke my foot and Flip Fist at that time!


    But it''s not the same now. I am now fully rooted and fearless!


    In addition, in addition to poking my feet and Flip Fist, I still have the skills of the three emperors'' cannon hammers to teach. Even if I don''t teach them all, teaching him the three emperors'' cannon hammers is no problem!


    This kung fu is my own chance, and the Poking the door won''t say anything!


    "Really?" When Lu Yi heard what I said, his eyes lit up uncontrollably and looked at me in disbelief!


    "Of course, that''s because you did well just now! Otherwise, don''t think about it! Okay, I''m leaving. Don''t follow me. I''ll beat you up!" I used a very vicious tone to scare Lu Yi. Lu Yi smiled and watched me leave!


    After coming out of the Lu family villa, I decided to go back to the main hall directly!


    I still have to ask Feng Keke to teach me kung fu tomorrow morning!


    If I''m late, I''ll have another headache!


    Thinking of this, he took a taxi and quickly returned to the main hall!


    There are no more people in the main hall!


    So I was very familiar with the way I walked into my room!


    But as I walked past Feng Keke''s room, I heard a faint sound from her.


    "Damn it! How hungry is that?" Hearing this voice, I instantly felt helpless!


    Shaking his head slowly, he wanted to return to my own room, but just as I was about to go back, Feng Keke came in from outside!


    When I saw Feng Keke, I was dumbfounded. Nima, this Feng Keke is outside. Who is the one who is shouting inside?


    "What are you standing for?" Feng Keke saw me standing at her door, looking at me hesitantly!


    I smiled awkwardly and asked suspiciously, "Sister, you just came back?"


    "Mmm! What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there seems to be someone in your room!" I said weakly!


    "How did you know?" Feng Keke looked at me doubtfully.


    "Listen for yourself!" I made a silent gesture and looked at Feng Keke. Feng Keke looked at me strangely and then listened.


    At that moment, when Feng Keke heard the real shenyin voice, he suddenly blushed and scolded with a smile, "This hoof!"


    But soon Feng Keke thought of something. He looked at me with an unhappy look and said coldly, "You were wandering around my door just to eavesdrop. Do you think this person is me?"


    "Oh no!" When I saw Feng Keke''s face change, I immediately felt that something was going to go wrong and the person who was trying to talk to me was about to run away!


    However, before I could even take two steps, Feng Keke had already grabbed the master''s clothes. The next moment, I felt a kick on my butt, and then I flew out!

 Chapter 769 Inexplicable Good Luck

    Feng Keke''s kick was quite strong. After I was kicked out, I directly hit a fire extinguisher!


    There was a very sharp sound!


    But after the shrill sound was heard, another shrill female cry followed!


    And this woman''s voice came from Feng Keke''s room!


    Soon, the door to Feng Keke''s room was opened. Out of it came a woman with a flushed face but a gorgeous face, about the same age as Feng Keke!


    This time, she walked out and said in a panic, "What''s wrong?"


    "What else? What you did in my room was heard by this kid!" Feng Keke gave the woman a dirty look!


    At the same time, he turned around and glared at me. I became more and more guilty. I said weakly, "Then, sister, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    I was about to run, but just as I was about to run, the gorgeous woman in the room stopped me and asked me to wait!


    I turned around and looked at the woman guiltily.


    The woman looked at me playfully, then turned to Feng Keke and said, "Keke, didn''t you say we were the only two people here tonight? Why is there another person? Could it be the little man you hid! Keke, you''re not good enough. You want to eat your own food!"


    "Hmm?" When I heard the woman''s words, I was filled with suspicion. What did that mean?


    "Bah, what do I eat for myself? I never cooked with him! Are you stupid?" Feng Keke glared at the woman with some displeasure!


    The woman giggled and then looked at me with a half-smile!


    I smiled awkwardly and ran away!


    Behind her, the woman said, "Little brother, sister will come to play with you later!"


    I turned a deaf ear and found it embarrassing!


    Damn it, Feng Keke! You kicked me again! You remember!


    I was complaining in my heart!


    Finally, I quickly returned to my own room to take shelter!


    Later on, I practiced boxing for a while. Finally, I took a bath in the bathroom and went to bed!


    But at one o'' clock in the middle of the night, a knock on the door suddenly rang!


    Sleepily, I shouted, "Who is it?"


    He didn''t answer, but he kept knocking on the door!


    I smiled bitterly, so I had to take a coat and open the door!


    When he opened the door, he found that the person standing outside was the woman in Feng Keke''s room!


    The woman looked at me with a smile. "Little brother, can I come in?"


    But she said she wanted to ask me if I could come in, but in fact, she didn''t give me a chance to refute, so she came in by herself!


    After coming in, the woman looked at me with a smile, then looked at me with a delicate look, and finally closed the door!


    I can''t help but feel a little blinded by this woman''s posture!


    What is this about?


    Thinking of this, I coughed dryly, looked at the woman and asked, "Beauty, it''s so late. What are you doing?"


    "It''s still too late. Isn''t nightlife just beginning? What are you doing sleeping so early?" The woman gave me a reproachful look, then pursed her lips and looked at me tenderly. "Little brother, did you feel good hearing your sister''s voice just now?"


    "I''ll go!" I was a little confused when I heard such a straightforward and bold question from a woman. I didn''t know how to answer it!


    The woman looked at me in a daze and smiled again. "Be silly!"


    "No, pretty girl, what''s the matter with you?" I couldn''t laugh or cry as I looked at this woman!


    The woman rolled her eyes. "What do you think? What can I do to look for you so late?"


    Hearing this, my eyes slightly froze and I wondered if it was a good thing that came to me. Is luck here?


    But I still don''t think it''s true. After all, it''s a bit too lucky!


    Therefore, I pretended to be serious and shook my head. The woman sneered, "Play garlic! Well, since you don''t take the initiative, I''ll take the initiative!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the woman leaned towards me!


    And he reached out and swam around on me, the seduction was very obvious!


    I swallowed and said with a dry smile, "Beauty, you''re not here for real! I didn''t mean it just now!"


    "It''s okay, sister doesn''t care about these things! Your sister and I are good friends! I originally planned to go out with your sister tonight to find a man, but your sister insisted on not going! I wonder what''s going on! But when I saw you, I realized that this guy was actually useful to me, and I thought she was my best friend! Don''t give me anything to eat!"


    "What''s all this about, vori?" I''m getting a headache from a woman!


    Just as she was about to ask again, the woman had already taken the initiative to kiss me!


    And it''s the super serious kind, not like it''s going to be fun!


    Suddenly I was confused, and after that, it was endless thoughts!


    A moment later, I was willing to do the same!


    Anyway, it was you who delivered it to me. It''s not my fault!


    At that moment, my impulsive side also showed itself. I picked up the woman and threw her on the bed!


    The next moment, I took off the woman''s clothes with ease!


    And the woman went crazy!


    Although I don''t know her name, it doesn''t take much time!


    Therefore, under this sudden encounter, I had a good time!


    And women are obviously good at it!


    It really gave me an addiction!


    After that, the unknown woman and I fell asleep in the midst of endless fatigue!


    The next morning, the blinding sun shone through the window on my eyes!


    It just woke me up!


    But when I woke up, I was alone in bed!


    As for the woman from last night, she had already been hollowed out. If it weren''t for the marks left behind by the madness in the bed, I might have thought it was just a dream!


    "Hehe!" After a moment of silence, I couldn''t help but laugh and mutter, "It''s quite strong! Women in big cities are quite open!"


    Shaking my head slowly, I got up from the bed. It was a crazy night, and under the woman''s skilled posture, I actually felt a little sore in my waist!


    And this feeling, I have not had for a long time, which makes me feel again, this woman is a demon!


    A demon who wants to squeeze people clean!


    "Coo...!" A stomach growl sounded!


    I looked at the time. It was already past seven o'' clock. At eight o'' clock, I had to ask Feng Keke for kung fu lessons!


    So he quickly packed up!


    After quickly washing my face, I went out and went to the breakfast shop outside to eat breakfast!


    But coincidentally, while I was eating breakfast, Feng Keke and the woman who had been pestering me for most of the night were eating breakfast here!

 Chapter 770 What Conditions?

    I met Feng Keke and the woman who had spent the night with me.


    I was slightly taken aback, and Feng Keke and the woman were also taken aback.


    A moment later, Feng Keke looked at me strangely, and the woman who had spent the night with me frivolously whistled at me and pointed at me to signal me to go over!


    I chuckled, but I didn''t say anything. After all, I slept, so what''s the point of having breakfast together?


    At that moment, I greeted the owner of the breakfast shop, then walked towards Feng Keke''s table and sat down.


    After sitting down, the woman smiled at me and said, "What a coincidence! Handsome, you were so fierce last night that I still feel hot and uncomfortable!"


    "You''re not bad either! My back hurts too!" I replied without any loss!


    The woman giggled.


    "Enough of you two. Are you going to disgust anyone?" Feng Keke glared at me and the woman unhappily!


    The woman pursed her lips in disapproval, but I didn''t dare to be like her. Instead, I pretended to be guilty and lowered my head. But in my heart, I complained about Feng Keke ten thousand times!


    Soon, my breakfast came up, too. It was a big breakfast, piled up like a hill, and then ate it as if no one was around.


    The word "Eating" and" elegance" can never be used together!


    The woman looked at me playfully. "Young man, you must be an experienced lover! Are there a lot of unlocking positions? Do you want to leave contact information with each other?"


    "Sure! How about I add your wechat?" I looked at the woman carelessly!


    The woman smiled and gladly exchanged wechat with me!


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." I asked with a smile.


    "My name is Li Yan! But I know your name is Chen Bin!" The woman looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    I''m not surprised, because she must have known my name from Feng Keke!


    "Keke, you are a very good student in bed. If you are free, you can try it. It''s better than playing with cucumbers yourself!"


    "You''ve already used it, I don''t need it!" Feng Keke said disdainfully, then gave me a look of disgust, as if I was dirty!


    I feel bad inside! But he didn''t dare to say anything. He just wanted to find a chance and let Feng Keke sing me a song to conquer!


    Soon, the breakfast was over!


    After eating, it was me who paid the bill. The two women didn''t eat much, not even one of the leaders I ate, so I wasn''t stingy with these twenty odd yuan!


    "Keke, I''m going back! We''ll see you next time!" Coming out of the breakfast shop, Li Yan blew Feng Keke a kiss.


    After saying that, he touched my chest very openly and said with a smile, "Little brother, sister will come and dote on you next time!"


    "No problem, I look forward to your next favor, sister!"


    I know in my heart that this Li Yan is thinking of me as an inflatable male doll with a warm heart, but how can I not be like this!


    And this is good, I don''t have any burden in my heart!


    If I could, I would really like to see this kind of luck happen a few more times!


    "What the hell are you looking at? Everyone''s gone. Go back and practice!" Feng Keke scolded me. I smiled and followed Feng Keke back to the Martial arts center!


    After returning to the Martial arts center, Feng Keke began to point me out!


    However, I don''t know if it was this time that the women took the gunshot or how early it was. This time, the instructions were really painful!


    It hurt so much that I bared my teeth!


    Feng Keke scoffed. "Is it a kidney failure? Why is it so useless today?"


    "Damn it!" Feng Keke''s sarcasm made me even more unhappy. I endured the pain in my body and began to deal with Feng Keke.


    But the more I tried, the more Feng Keke tried. In the end, I was the one who gave in!


    "Okay, sister, I''m convinced. I won''t fight anymore. If you keep fighting, I''ll be beaten to death by you!" I looked at Feng Keke with a bitter smile!


    "You deserve to die, you touch my girl!" Feng Keke gave me a dirty look!


    All of a sudden, I widened my eyes and felt that there was a lot of information in it!


    "What are you looking at? Don''t forget to cook for me at noon! I went back to catch up on my sleep. Last night, this bitch shouted so loudly that everyone in the hallway heard her. If it weren''t for the three of us last night, you would have been waiting to make a fool of yourself!" Feng Keke said to me.


    I chuckled, but I was also a little puzzled and asked, "Sister, why were there only three of us last night? Where have they gone, master and master?"


    "They have a martial arts event to attend! I''ll stay and watch the show!" Feng Keke explained!


    "Why don''t you take me to a martial arts event?" I asked with some sparkling eyes.


    Because you came late! This event was finalized before you came! And the question of the quota has already been reported, naturally there is no place for you, so if you want to go, you should wait for next year! Moreover, there was no point in going. It was just a fight between the young disciples of various sects! Earn some face for each faction! In addition, there are no prizes, no food or shelter, it costs money and energy! I don''t even want to go!" Feng Keke said with great disdain!


    But no matter how much Feng Keke despised this martial arts exchange, my own heart actually wanted to see it!


    Because I have been doing kung fu for so long, but I still don''t know what the so-called martial arts look like!


    I can only make up for it in my mind!


    Thinking like this, I actually have some regrets in my heart!


    "What, you want to go?" Feng Keke looked at me playfully as if he could read my mind.


    I chuckled and nodded. "I want to see it!"


    "If you really want to go, it''s not impossible. It''s just that you don''t have a chance to go on stage. Can you accept it?" Feng Keke asked me.


    "Yes, why not? I just wanted to go over and see. What exactly is martial arts and what does it look like?" I said with a smile, my eyes shining at Feng Keke, because I heard Feng Keke''s tone as if she could take me!


    But soon, I realized how stupid my idea was!


    Because Feng Keke was really fooling me. When I showed my intention to go, Feng Keke looked at me with a teasing look and said, "Unfortunately, I can''t help you!"


    I looked at Feng Keke with a bitter smile!


    "But if you beg me, I can think of something for you." Feng Keke said to me this way!


    But I was already played by Feng Keke and didn''t have much heart. He smiled and ignored Feng Keke!


    "I''m going to your uncle''s. Am I telling you the truth? I can call my grandfather and ask him to set you up as a bystander! My grandfather is at least the fourth best in the martial arts world. He still has some power!" Feng Keke said angrily.


    "Really?" My eyes lit up again!


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to agree to a condition?" Feng Keke said, glancing at me playfully!


    "What terms?" I believe Feng Keke once more and ask!

 Chapter 771 Dont Forget about It Tonight

    Hearing my question, Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile and a rather strange look. He looked at me from top to bottom!


    Finally, he looked me in the eye again and said with a playful look, "Li Yan said you were very good in bed, didn''t you?"


    "Ah?" When I heard Feng Keke''s question, I was completely confused and looked at Feng Keke in disbelief. What did he mean by that?


    Thinking about this, I looked at Feng Keke with some uncertainty!


    Feng ke could see that I was silent and glared at me angrily. "What are you looking at? What are you asking me?"


    I was a little surprised, but I nodded in a coquettish manner and said weakly, "I think it should be okay! Sister, why are you asking this?"


    After saying that, I pretended to look at Feng Keke with some embarrassment, and an indescribable thought was stirring in my heart!


    Could it be...


    I didn''t dare to think about it anymore, for fear that the end result would be different from what I thought!


    With that in mind, I pretended to be calm as I looked at Feng Keke, waiting for Feng Keke to finish, to see what kind of tricks Feng Keke was trying to play with me!


    Seeing me nod, Feng Keke''s eyes lit up slightly, and the expression on his face became more and more rich!


    After coughing softly, Feng Keke cleared his throat and said to me, "Come to my room tonight. I''ll try! If you''re satisfied, I''ll call my grandfather and arrange it for you! If you are not satisfied, then you must give up your mind!"


    After that, Feng Keke turned around and left!


    But Feng Keke was walking happily, but I was caught in a wave of unimaginable shock. I only had one thought at this moment, and that was my ears asking questions!


    What Feng Keke meant was that he wanted to do it with me!


    I couldn''t believe it as I watched Feng Keke go further and further away!


    Gradually, my eyes began to light up and I swallowed hard.


    "Is Feng Keke a slut too? If so, that would be great!" I muttered to myself, this time it was hard to calm down, this is really a good thing!


    Did Feng Keke know what I was thinking and want to fulfill me?


    I was so happy that I went back to my room to rest for no reason!


    While I was resting, I was imagining this in my mind. If anything could happen to Feng Keke, I would have come to Tianning city for good!


    However, I am also a little worried, worried that if my master knew about this matter, my master would eventually slap me to death!


    The fourth person in the martial arts world!


    If such an expert wanted to harm me, I felt that I could actually buy a coffin in advance!


    I scratched my head nervously in my heart, but despite my fear of my master in my heart, I also felt very excited about sleeping with Feng Keke once!


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but wander back and forth under these two complicated thoughts of excitement and anxiety!


    And in the end, reason was completely defeated by the excitement of the heart!


    Because I don''t think I brought it up anyway, but Feng Keke brought it up to me on his own initiative. Even if my master found out in the end, I shouldn''t have a big problem!


    At the thought of this, the fear in my heart immediately disappeared!


    He was already vaguely looking forward to the night!


    With such thoughts in mind, I waited aimlessly, and even the thought of practicing was gone!


    But in order to make myself more normal, I jumped straight into bed and fell asleep with my head covered!


    But I still couldn''t sleep. The excitement had made me feel a little uneasy.


    In this regard, I have a bitter smile in my heart!


    In this complicated state, time, bit by bit, has passed a little long!


    At noon, Feng Keke came to eat with me as promised!


    I ate all the food that I made myself, but I didn''t say anything about it this morning!


    Moreover, Feng Keke was so calm that I couldn''t tell if she was playing tricks on me or if she wanted to be serious with me!


    If I were to be fooled, then the hatred would be great, I thought.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t you going to eat?" Just as I was secretly observing Feng Keke''s state, Feng Keke was alert and gave me a white look, which seemed to have a faint amorous feeling!


    My heart is burning!


    But I don''t dare to mess around. Of all my women, I love Zhang Linlin the most, but I''m afraid of Yan Xue the most. If I can climb into Feng Keke''s bed tonight, then I''ll be afraid of two, and Feng Keke the most, because I can''t beat them both!


    The rest, Li Qing, Liu Tiantian, Zhao Yuer and so on, I''m not afraid of anything else. The idea came up, the interest came up, the thought of disaster would be a disaster, because they can''t beat me!


    "Eat, eat!" I glanced at Feng Keke, then lowered my head and ate absent-mindedly!


    After dinner, at 1: 30, after the food was almost digested, Feng Keke and I started practicing together again!


    I have to say that my master''s level is still very high, let Feng Keke and I practice, I can learn a lot!


    Because Feng Keke''s foot-punching skills are really not covered, it is a combination of flexible, vicious, tricky and fierce, all kinds of characteristics that should be possessed of foot-punching!


    And that''s exactly what I''m lacking right now!


    At this point, even my master Li Shan may not be able to do so well!


    Because my master''s foot poking has already formed his own style!


    But Feng Keke was different. Feng Keke''s biggest characteristic was the mediocrity. He followed the rules. He didn''t have that personal style, nor did he stand out in any way. But that was what helped me the most!


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to form my own style after I learned others''style!


    Soon, this afternoon''s advice was over!


    It was already three o'' clock when it ended!


    Feng Keke wiped a layer of sweat off his forehead and said to me, "Okay, that''s all for today''s training! I''m thirsty. Go buy me a drink!"


    "Okay, sister!" I quickly agreed to it, and then, regardless of the sweat on my body, I ran out in a hurry and went to the supermarket to buy water!


    I bought a lot of drinks directly, which saved me the trouble of going out to buy them later!


    Then he sent it directly to Feng Keke!


    When I got back, Feng Keke was resting and playing with his cell phone. I quickly and pleasantly handed the water to Feng Keke!


    "Open it!" Feng Keke commanded me like an old buddha. Although I was a little upset, I didn''t say anything. Open it for Feng Keke, and Feng Keke drank it!


    After finishing the drink, Feng Keke said to me, "What you just trained, think about it when you get back! It''s true that my grandfather asked me to train you, but you have to be quick to learn! Okay, I won''t tell you! I''m going back to rest! Don''t forget to come tonight!"


    In the end, Feng Keke looked at me intentionally or unintentionally, and said to me with a strange smile on his lips.


    I couldn''t help swallowing and laughing!

 Chapter 772 Teach Yin Tianjie A Lesson

    As I watched Feng Keke leave, I couldn''t help but bend down. As I watched Feng Keke''s back and enchanting figure, I couldn''t help but react!


    But it seemed that I didn''t want Feng Keke to see me, so after making sure that feng ke was really back in the room, I carefully returned to my own room!


    After returning to my room, I took a short rest and went to the bathroom to take a bath!


    There are some people in the bathhouse.


    Many, all of them were members of the library. They paid to learn kung fu!


    But what made me frown was that I bumped into Yin Tianjie again in this bathhouse.


    When I saw Yin Tianjie, I instinctively frowned!


    However, he didn''t respond, because I didn''t really like him!


    He went straight to find a shower head and took a bath on his own!


    What makes me speechless is that people nowadays are so mean. If you don''t provoke him, he must come and provoke you!


    Just as I was quietly bathing here alone, this Yin Tianjie guy came up to me again!


    He said in a strange tone, "Oh, isn''t this brother chen? Does brother chen take a bath too?"


    I really don''t want to talk to Yin Tianjie, because I think Yin Tianjie''s question is like a retarded one.


    It''s like asking someone why they didn''t eat or why they went to the bathroom!


    It''s all about giving away points!


    But I also remember that Feng Keke wouldn''t let me do it in front of everyone!


    So, in order to give Feng Keke face, I didn''t say anything, just laughed dryly and said, "Yes! Brother yin, what a coincidence!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence! It''s like a narrow road between enemies!" Yin Tianjie said in a strange tone.


    When I heard this, I wanted to give Yin Tianjie a good beating, but after thinking about the consequences of angering Feng Keke in the end, I suppressed the anger in my heart!


    It''s not that I don''t want to teach Yin Tianjie a lesson, but now there are many people. If we start, we can''t guarantee the reputation of the Martial arts center. Therefore, I think it''s better to beat yin tianjie when there are fewer people!


    Looking at Yin Tianjie with a smiling face, he said, "Brother yin, you''re so funny!"


    "Funny! Yeah, that''s how funny I am!" As he spoke, Yin Tianjie reached out and patted me on the shoulder!


    Looking at Yin Tianjie''s slightly disgusting hands, I subconsciously moved my body, not letting Yin Tianjie''s hands, which had just touched my butt, hit me!


    "What? Look down on me?" But I don''t know if Yin Tianjie is determined to pick a fight or what. After I dodged his slap, Yin Tianjie''s face darkened!


    I said faintly, "I don''t like men touching me! Does brother yin like it?"


    "Hehe! That''s right! That''s it! I won''t touch you so that my hands won''t get dirty!" After saying this, Yin Tianjie left, but my face darkened and I gave Yin Tianjie a gloomy look!


    Soon, I came quickly to finish the shower, but I did not leave, but waited outside the bathhouse!


    During the waiting period, there were always people who came to learn martial arts. I didn''t care about them coming and going!


    Finally, I waited for Yin Tianjie!


    When Yin Tianjie saw me, he gave me a slightly different look and then sneered, "What''s wrong, brother chen? Are you waiting for me?"


    I quickly made a yes expression and said with a smile, "Yes, brother yin, I forgot to tell you just now. I have prepared a gift for you and want to give it to you!"


    "Gift?" Hearing what I said, Yin Tianjie''s eyes immediately became playful, and he said arrogantly, "What gift?"


    "Follow me! The gift is in the room!" I looked at Yin Tianjie with a smile!


    Yin Tianjie frowned, but soon smiled fearlessly and said to me, "Okay, let''s see what gift brother chen has prepared for me!"


    With that said, Yin Tianjie actually walked with me to my room!


    In this regard, the corners of my mouth are slightly upturned!


    Soon, he led Yin Tianjie into my room!


    When I got into my room, I looked at Yin Tianjie playfully!


    Yin Tianjie, on the other hand, looked at me casually and said to me, "Brother chen, take out whatever gift you want! Senior brother, I still have a lot to do!"


    "Sure!" I showed a row of white teeth and grinned. The next moment, I punched Yin Tianjie in the stomach!


    Yin Tianjie''s strength is in the second round of refining qi stage!


    Although the strength gap between the refining and refining stages is not too obvious!


    But I am an exception!


    Because I practiced the internal strength of long gang, when I practiced the refined qi in the second round, I was actually almost the same as the average person who practiced the refined qi in the third round!


    Not to mention that I am now at the level of three rounds of refining qi!


    It can be said that as long as it is not someone who can practice internal strength, ordinary people really may not be my opponent!


    Not to mention a second round of refining gas stage of Yin Tianjie!


    Although Yin Tianjie was on guard against me in his heart, the only thing that could not hold me back was that I actually surpassed him, so with my punch, Yin Tianjie was directly hit.


    "Kid, how dare you cheat on me?" Yin Tianjie glared at me and roared!


    I sneered, "Yin you, I just want to beat you up! It''s a little too much for you to pretend to be a pushover with me! I really thought I was afraid of you!"


    As I said this, I continued to attack Yin Tianjie!


    After consulting Feng Keke these days, my foot-punching skills have developed into a flexible and changeable way. In addition, I also have the three emperors cannon hammers and other vigorous skills!


    After a while, I knocked Yin Tianjie to the ground!


    Yin Tianjie held his head tightly and groaned miserably!


    But he was still tough and didn''t beg for mercy! He glared at me with hatred in his eyes!


    Although I really want to kill Yin Tianjie!


    But it was obviously impossible. After continuing to teach and train Yin Tianjie for a while, I sneered and said, "You dare to provoke me even with this ability! I think you''re really a birthday boy. Get out of here. From today on, one more arrogance in front of me, and I''ll hit you once! See if your body is hard, or my fist is hard!"


    "You''re ruthless. We''ll see. This is not over!"


    "It''s not over, it''s not over. If you have the ability, you can let it go!" I said to Yin Tianjie scornfully!


    Yin Tianjie glared at me with hatred and limped away!


    Looking at Yin Tianjie''s miserable state, a refreshing feeling filled my heart!


    A bitch has her own harvest!

 Chapter 773 Not Coming in Yet

    I did not offend Feng Keke by lecturing Yin Tianjie in this way!


    After all, I didn''t publicly lecture Yin Tianjie when there were too many people, and it wouldn''t have a bad effect on the Martial arts center!


    So even if Feng Keke knew about it, there wouldn''t be any trouble!


    After all, there is a place to exchange notes in the Martial arts center, and this place to exchange notes is said to be a place to exchange notes, but in fact, this is the place to resolve disputes among the internal staff of the Poking the door!


    Not many martial arts practitioners are soft persimmons, some of them are not angry, they have to hold themselves sick!


    That''s what I thought. Yin Tianjie provoked me twice, if I didn''t fight back!


    Then the next time, Yin Tianjie will make trouble for me!


    Because people are like this, bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. If I don''t respond later, it will only make Yin Tianjie think that I am a weak persimmon, bullying me everywhere!


    Of course I don''t want to be bullied. When I was at the Tengda company, I was bullied by Wu Desheng and Wang Shiwen enough!


    If I had already practiced kung fu and had to be bullied by someone who was far worse than me, then I might as well find a piece of tofu and kill myself!


    I didn''t take this matter to heart!


    The reason was very simple. The reason was that Yin Tianjie had caused me trouble first!


    Even if I were to teach and train Yin Tianjie, I wouldn''t be able to draw a master of my level against me!


    Even if it gets too big, go to my master!


    My master will be more considerate towards me!


    The reason is very simple, although my strength is not high!


    But the Longgang Internal Strength Kung I practice is definitely not ordinary!


    If I''m not the only one who can do it, then forget it!


    But now I am the only one who has been trained to be a Longgang Internal Strength Kung!


    In this state, I think I still have some status in master''s mind!


    If not, my master would not let Feng Keke guide me!


    You should know that Feng Keke''s status is actually very high!


    As my master''s granddaughter, it was almost enough to say that she was the little princess of the Poking the door!


    And thinking of Feng Keke, my mind started to flood again!


    Because I vaguely felt that tonight, this little princess of the Poking the door would become my toy!


    At the thought of this, my heart was filled with joy!


    At the same time, the anticipation became stronger!


    With such a strong sense of anticipation, I forced myself to calm down and play with my cell phone!


    First, I chatted with Zhang Linlin for a little while, then I started playing games!


    I didn''t stop playing until about eight o'' clock in the evening. Instead, I went to the kitchen of the Martial arts center, sat down six exquisite dishes, and walked into Feng Keke''s house!


    The food was also passed one end at a time!


    Because I feel that if I count the time, it''s almost evening!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help grinning!


    Of course, I didn''t let Feng Keke see this weird smile. After all, things haven''t come to an end yet!


    Although I thought it might be so, as long as Feng Keke doesn''t nod for a second, I have to pretend to be a gentleman for a second!


    "The dishes tonight are a little salty, aren''t you being careless?" While eating, Feng Keke suddenly frowned for a week and looked at me with a frown. I smiled and scratched my head in embarrassment. "Your kitchen changed the grain of salt today. I didn''t notice. I just put it in the usual way! I''ll pay attention next time!"


    Cooking is such a realistic thing, all the materials must be well known!


    In my school cafeteria and restaurant, salt is fine, so I can grasp it very well!


    And today, because of my lewd thoughts, I didn''t use my heart so much when I was cooking!


    So he didn''t pay much attention to the salt!


    It was too late to find out!


    However, I made some adjustments, but I didn''t expect Feng Keke''s mouth to be so powerful, and I found out at once!


    This made me think that Feng Keke might have the potential to be a gourmet, of course, not a gourmet who cooks, but a gourmet who eats!


    "I see! But it''s okay. It''s much better than our Martial arts center cooks!" As soon as the conversation changed, Feng Keke didn''t take the chance to knock me out, which made me happy!


    "When you go to Ming jiang city, I''ll invite you to my restaurant! The ingredients in my restaurant are all top grade, better than our Martial arts center! Some of the ingredients in our Martial arts center are still rotten leaves! I didn''t even dare to cook for you, because I was afraid that I would eat you up!"


    "Really?" Feng Keke heard what I said and gave me a playful look. "What a sweet little mouth?"


    "Hehe, no, I''m sincere!" As I spoke, I looked at Feng Keke as if I was serious. Feng Keke sneered and started eating on his own!


    Although it''s a little salty, it still tastes good!


    In my current state of three rounds of refining, the last six dishes, a pot of rice to eat clean!


    After eating, Feng Keke took out a napkin, wiped his mouth, and took a sip of the drink!


    After finishing the drink, Feng Keke looked at me with a smile. "Go and clean up the dishes. Come and see me at 12 o'' clock!"


    When I heard that, my eyes lit up and I put away the dishes with a smile!


    After I finished packing up the dishes, I went straight back to my room and waited!


    It was a normal two hours, but now it was a torment for me!


    I don''t even know how I survived these two hours, but it doesn''t matter. When two hours passed, I carried a box of tt in my pocket and ran happily to Feng Keke''s room!


    Standing outside Feng Keke''s room, I knocked on the door gently and said with a smile, "Sister, it''s me. Are you there?"


    "Ka!" With the sound of the door opening, the door opened at once!


    Feng Keke was inside with me open!


    Besides, Feng Keke looked like he had just taken a shower, and his hair was still a little wet!


    It was scattered all over the place, and he was only wearing a thin open-necked shirt. The inside of the shirt was slightly revealed!


    When I saw this, my heart began to beat with encouragement!


    I looked at Feng Keke obsessively. All along, I thought Feng Keke was a violent maniac, but I didn''t expect this sudden gentleness to be as beautiful as water!


    Seeing that I was in a daze, Feng Keke scolded angrily, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 774 Tianning Martial Arts Conference

    "Yes, yes!" I nodded hurriedly, then walked in a little coyly!


    After entering the house, I didn''t know what to do!


    If it were any other girl, I might have already started, but Feng Keke is a bit ruthless!


    I don''t really dare to go straight to it. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I''ll touch Feng Keke''s scales and give me a good beating, then I''ll be urged!


    At this moment, I can''t help but feel like I was facing Yan Xue!


    But the difference is, even though I still have a fear for Yan Xue, I don''t have the same fear anymore!


    After all, it had already happened!


    Yan Xue''s vigilance towards me was no longer that strong!


    "Good evening, sister!" I didn''t know what to say, but standing still like that didn''t seem like a good idea either, so I said something very nutritious, and after that, I wanted to punch myself!


    Damn, is this talking? Who doesn''t have a good night?


    I scratched my head gloomily.


    Feng Keke sneered and looked at me disdainfully!


    Then, in front of me, she undressed and said with a smile, "Don''t write. I didn''t call you here to say hello to me! Hurry up!"


    As he spoke, Feng Keke''s face turned slightly red and he looked at me playfully!


    Looking at Feng Keke''s actions, I changed from an 80 % prediction to a 100 % certainty!


    Overjoyed!


    No longer reserved, he bared his teeth and threw himself at Feng Keke!


    His mouth went straight to Feng Keke!


    And Feng Keke didn''t mean to refuse. He snorted and his voice was like a soft finger, stirring up my thoughts!


    I chuckled in my heart, thinking that this idea had really come true!


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but think of the beating that Feng Keke had done to me before!


    With a weird cry, I got into a fight with Feng Keke!


    Suddenly, I let out a low roar and leaned forward!


    Very smoothly and Feng Keke, lingering!


    What I didn''t expect was that Feng Keke was crazier than Li Yan!


    He was like a wild wolf, addicted to drugs!


    Just hang out with me until four o'' clock in the middle of the night!


    Then he fell asleep!


    And I was so tired that I fell asleep with my head tilted!


    The next morning around seven o'' clock, I was pushed awake by Feng Keke. Feng Keke bit her lip and looked at me with a smile. "Junior, are you resting well? Come again!"


    "Er...!" I suddenly became speechless. I should have said that!


    How did it become Feng Keke''s line, but no matter whose line it was, I still came back with Feng Keke!


    After that, Feng Keke lay on the bed with a face full of enjoyment and said with a smile, "It''s really much better than eggplant! Remember not to be talked about, or I''ll kill you!"


    In the end, Feng Keke suddenly said to me fiercely, as a warning!


    I nodded with a smile, which was exactly what I wanted. Feng Keke''s thoughts almost coincided with mine, the standard of a scum!


    Seeing that I agreed, Feng Keke nodded in satisfaction and said to me, "Okay, it''s getting late! Get out of here! No more practice today, rest! I''ll call my grandfather later! Assign you a spot!"


    "Thank you, sister! Actually, sister, even if there is no such place, I will be willing to serve you well in the future!" I looked at Feng Keke with a smile.


    But soon, I noticed that Feng Keke''s face turned black!


    I was startled and ran out of Feng Keke''s room with a strange cry!


    When I ran out of Feng Keke''s room and returned to my own room, I felt a little relieved!


    Boy, it''s Feng Keke who doesn''t recognize anyone with his pants up!


    But when he thought about how he had made up for all the pain he had suffered last night!


    There was another pleasant feeling in my heart!


    Then I added a sense of recall to my own room!


    Until noon before the live broadcast!


    After the live broadcast, my master''s phone call came!


    It seemed that Feng Keke''s phone had worked. My master gave me an address and asked me to go to him!


    As an entourage, they watched the martial arts conference in Tianning city.


    The address is on the outskirts of tianning city!


    After I got a response, I immediately took a taxi to this place!


    This is a suburban location!


    There was a farmyard!


    The courtyard was large, about the size of the Martial arts center!


    There were big iron gates all around!


    If I didn''t know, I thought this was an abandoned factory!


    I called my master, and finally my master came to pick me up!


    After seeing me, my master looked at me in disbelief. "You get along well with that girl Keke! I actually helped you plead for your master!"


    I smiled and didn''t dare tell my master that I slept with Feng Keke!


    He only said, "Isn''t this because I am a disciple who works tirelessly? I cook for her every afternoon and night! That''s how I coaxed her! Otherwise, she wouldn''t have talked to me! By the way, master, what is this martial arts conference like?"


    I quickly changed the subject. On the one hand, I was afraid that my master would notice something. On the other hand, I was really curious about this martial arts conference!


    So, he asked directly!


    "Since you''re here, you''ll know later! Come with me!" My master said to me!


    I nodded hurriedly, then followed my master''s footsteps to the farmyard!


    I''m supposed to be in a hurry. I can see the spacious space in this courtyard. There are two people fighting!


    The fight was very fierce, and their strength was almost at the level of refining qi in three rounds!


    This made me a little shocked, because it seems that almost every weak person in this room, the weakest one is the peak level of the second round of refining qi!


    Three rounds of refined qi practitioners are everywhere!


    Seeing this scene, the pride in my heart was instantly shattered to the ground!


    "Master, there are so many masters!" I couldn''t help but say to my master weakly!


    My master nodded. "Of course, this is a gathering of all the martial arts sects in Tianning city. There are shadow boxing, tai chi, gossip, xingyi boxing, poking feet, xinxin Liuhe and so on. There are 14 sects in total! Don''t talk for a while, just observe the experience! After all, your master used the face of the fourth person in the martial arts to get your place! Don''t cause trouble! Do you know?"


    My master spoke to me with a slightly solemn expression.


    After I heard that, I nodded hurriedly. "I understand, master! Shall we go find master?"


    "No, your master is with the leaders of all the sects. We are all disciples and we are not qualified to sit with them. Besides, we have no seats. We are standing. Remember, even if you see a chair, don''t sit down! If you sit down, it means that you are superior to others. The people in this room are all hard characters, so don''t become the target of public criticism!"


    "Okay! Got it!" I listened carefully, then came with my master to the position of the doorman and stood!

 Chapter 775 To Commit A Crime

    This time, the Poking the door came to more than 20, almost all of them were selected from the main hall. I know some of them, although I can''t name them, but their faces are familiar!


    Besides, there are a few people I have never seen before!


    "Master, is this the disciple you took in?" Suddenly, a bantering voice sounded in my ear. There was a man about the same age as my master who was talking to my master and pointing at me to ask him!


    When my master heard this, he frowned slightly. There was a hint of disgust in his eyes, but he nodded faintly.


    "Not bad!" The man smiled and looked at me. He looked at me a few times. A strange look flashed past him!


    Seeing the strange look in his eyes, I frowned and instinctively felt something was wrong!


    However, there was no way to ask, so he pretended not to see it and continued to watch it. In the middle of the stage, the martial arts exchange!


    This exchange of martial arts really opened my eyes, and at the same time, I was excited, because these people, most of them are at the same level as me, watching them compete, I can gain more!


    It''s just a pity that I can''t compete on my own, or else there will be more benefits!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy.


    But melancholy is melancholy, and I am also satisfied. After all, I have finally seen what the modern martial arts is like!


    Although it wasn''t as flashy as I thought, it had a different flavor!


    And these people, are really capable, definitely not those deceptive tricks on tv, playing very intense and wonderful!


    But of course, when I watched them fight, I didn''t forget to look at the other sects!


    Especially when his eyes looked at my master''s position, my master seemed to have a sense of it, and his eyes immediately looked at me, very bright, giving me a fright, I quickly smiled at my master!


    Inexplicably guilty, guilty reason is very straightforward, that is, I have already slept your granddaughter!


    But of course I didn''t dare to let my master know about this, otherwise, I would probably not survive today!


    So, after I vaguely greeted my master, I didn''t look at him again!


    Instead, he looked at the positions of other sects!


    There were both men and women among the members of these sects, but it was obvious that there were more men than women, and more wolves than meat!


    Moreover, the female disciple''s looks were not that high, but there seemed to be two or three of them that looked good!


    And it was really good-looking, plain face, heroic and full of vigor, the figure was all bar bar, looking at me a burst of saliva.


    Most importantly, the strength of these female disciples was similar to mine. If I could get them, I wouldn''t have to be afraid!


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it!


    Slowly shaking my head, my eyes continued to look at both sides of the tournament!


    Like infatuation!


    After all, this was the first time I had seen so many people fighting!


    In Ming jiang city, I don''t have much practice, and my kung fu is almost awesome!


    But now that I came to Tianning city, I really realized what it meant to be an outsider!


    I watched until the end of the fight, and then I came back to my senses!


    When I regained my composure, I walked towards my master Li Shan!


    But my master''s face doesn''t look too good for some reason, which makes me wonder for a while!


    She could not help but wonder, "Master, what''s wrong with you? What do I think about your expression?"


    "Nothing? Let me take you somewhere to rest! This tournament will be held until 9: 00 pm. It''s time for dinner to rest. After 6: 00 pm, there will be the last tournament!"


    "Yeah, okay!" I nodded and followed my obviously unhappy master to the resting place!


    The rest place was also in the farmyard.


    There are many bungalows!


    My master sent me to a relatively spacious square. There were a lot of people in this bungalow, and almost all the Poking the door disciples were there!


    On the opposite side was the shape and meaning gate, on the left was the Eight Extremes Fist, and on the right was the shadowboxing.


    It formed a four-in-one structure.


    "You just rest here. I''ll talk to your master first!" After my master sent me there, he said to me!


    Hearing this, I was a little stunned at first, but I quickly reacted and said, "Okay!"


    "Mmm!" My master said yes, then turned around and left!


    After my master left, my brother in the room hugged his fist and greeted him with a smile!


    "Are you a junior?" Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded behind me, which seemed a little happy.


    I turned around and saw a chubby man looking at me with a smile at the corner of his mouth!


    I don''t know this person and haven''t seen him in the main hall, so I looked at him hesitantly and asked with a smile, "I wonder if this senior brother is...?"


    "I think Dan Chang, you don''t know what I''m supposed to do, but we share the same master! He''s a real brother!" The man said to me like this!


    Upon hearing this, my eyes lit up, because if I said so, wouldn''t it be possible that he was also my master Li Shan''s disciple?


    Thinking about this, I saw him looking a lot more amiable.


    "Hello, senior!" I said with some respect.


    Shan chang shook his head and said kindly, "There''s no need to put on these false rites. Among the disciples of the master, my kung fu is the weakest! That''s why they have an advantage over the older ones. Otherwise, who is the senior?"


    "You know yourself well, don''t you? Dan Chang!"


    Just as Dan Chang finished his sentence, a sturdy man sitting behind sneered.


    Dan Chang blushed and glared at the man who had spoken, but to my dismay, he did not retaliate!


    A little cowardly!


    "Are you Chen Bin?" Just as I was scolding Dan Chang for being a coward in my heart, the person who had just mocked Dan Chang looked at me with a cold look in his eyes, which surprised me a little!


    I''m sure I haven''t seen him either!


    However, I was confused, and there was no need for me to hide my identity. Right now, I nodded. "Yes, I''m Chen Bin? What''s the name of this senior brother?"


    "Yin Tianfeng!" The man said faintly.


    "Yin Tianfeng?" When I heard the man give his name to me, I frowned slightly. Yesterday, I had just taught a lesson to Yin Tianjie, and today, another Yin Tianfeng appeared. He and the criminal surnamed yin can''t be conquered!

 Chapter 776 Inside the Cave

    "Yin Tianjie is my brother!" Yin Tianfeng said all of a sudden when he saw my frown!


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized why yin tianfeng spoke to me with such an attitude!


    So there was a grudge!


    At that moment, I was too lazy to give him a good look and said indifferently, "So that''s it? That would be a pleasure!"


    "Nice to meet you? Hmph, unfortunately! You hit my brother. We must settle this! When the martial arts conference is over, we will settle the bill again!" Yin Tianfeng said to me coldly!


    I said disdainfully, "No problem! Forget it! Anyway, I have a clear conscience, your brother Yin Tianjie, repeatedly provoked me! I just taught him a lesson that was light! Since you, the eldest brother, are very dissatisfied with me, you can just let it go!"


    I retorted. Yin Tianfeng''s face turned a lot uglier as he listened. He looked at me coldly. "I hope you still have the guts to talk to me like this after the martial arts conference!"


    "Stop scaring me. Who do you think you are?" I sneered!


    "Brother, don''t offend brother yin!" Yin Tianfeng and I often had a conflict, and their faces changed slightly, pulling me!


    I rolled my eyes. What kind of brain is this? Did I offend Yin Tianfeng? Why can''t Yin Tianfeng offend me?


    I was a little speechless about Dan Chang''s cowardice!


    At the same time, I wonder why Dan Chang is so afraid of Yin Tianfeng!


    In terms of strength, everyone is in the clear strength stage, and there is no reason to be afraid of Yin Tianfeng!


    When it comes to backing a mountain, everyone has a master. Even if it is really a big deal, there is a master on top of it!


    Therefore, the only possibility is that Dan Chang and Yin Tianfeng, 80 % of the intersection, and Dan Chang should be at a disadvantage!


    Thinking like this, I gradually moved away from shan chang, although I was a master''s brother!


    But he was not a brother after all!


    If Dan Chang and yin tianfeng had any unknown intersection, then it is hard to guarantee that Dan Chang would not put me on the spot for himself!


    "Brother, brother yin is very skilled. You are no match for him. Apologize to brother yin!" Dan Chang said to me with a serious face!


    Seeing this, I almost burst into laughter and said, "Senior brother, at least we are also a master''s senior brother. I have a conflict with people. Can I not point to you to help me? But you helped others run on me? Isn''t that a little unsatisfactory? This has nothing to do with you, so don''t get involved?"


    "How dare you? Who are you talking to?" Dan Chang''s face turned ugly all of a sudden. He looked at me unkindly, as if he couldn''t hang up because I was being contradicted by me.


    And I, who had been scolded by him, turned pale and said in a deep voice, "Don''t think of me as a master, I have to give in to you! You''d better tone down a little. Don''t be a rat carrying a gun."


    "What did you say? In that case, I must teach you a good lesson for master!" Dan Chang said to me coldly.


    Hearing this, I laughed out loud and looked at Dan Chang playfully. "That''s interesting, senior. I haven''t even started a fight with him yet. You, as a senior, are going to teach me a lesson! Who are you?"


    At the end of the sentence, my expression also became cold, which was something I did not expect!


    I wouldn''t be surprised if Yin Tianfeng was going to do it with me, but it seems that Yin Tianfeng hasn''t done it yet. It''s Dan Chang, a master, who''s going to do it with me!


    This is a really funny feeling!


    But I really don''t want to spoil Dan Chang. Let''s take ten thousand steps back and say it''s just the first time we''ve met!


    Even a master has no friendship!


    He''s always bossing me around like this, and I''m used to it!


    "Do you have the guts to say it again?" Dan Chang looked at me with a black face!


    "So what if I say it again? You Dan Chang mouse, carry a gun, and you''re a coward!" I said it again!


    "You really owe me a lesson!" Shan chang was angry, and while he was talking, he actually shot at me and kicked me in the kneecap with a vicious jab!


    "Damn it!" I looked at Dan Chang with a black face. This guy actually gave me a hard blow!


    I''m angry too!


    They fought with Dan Chang!


    Dan Chang is the peak of ming jin, which is the state that has finished three rounds of refining qi!


    But after a real fight, I''m not as good at it as I am, especially when it comes to strength!


    After I fended off his foot jab, I only pushed forward fiercely. Without any effort, Dan Chang was pushed back three or four steps in a row by me, almost falling down!


    This kind of play is influenced by my master''s instructions!


    My master told me when he pointed me out that the moves were dead and the people were alive. As long as the time was right, there was no need to organize the moves. Even a random strike could hurt the opponent!


    At this moment, it was true!


    "You''re not a kung fu master at all?" Dan Chang shouted with a sad face.


    "Isn''t it? It''s just a means for gangsters to fight! I respect that you are a master''s senior brother. Stop now, lest you show others a joke! Even if you want to fight, find a place where there is no one to fight! What do you think?"


    I don''t want to embarrass my master in front of so many people, because if this fight is really fought, whether I win or lose, it will be a joke in the end!


    So, this kind of behavior, in fact, is no different from a fool!


    "Impossible, I must teach you a lesson!" Dan Chang roared and attacked me again!


    My eggs hurt, and I felt a fire in my heart. Seeing that I was good at attacking me again, I was angry too!


    With much more power than normal, he pressed Dan Chang down hard to fight!


    In the end, he kicked Dan Chang in the stomach, making him straighten up!


    "That''s it! It would be too much!" I did not take advantage of the situation to pursue again. Dan Chang knew that he could not beat me. He looked at me resentfully, and perhaps felt that he had lost to me in front of everyone. He looked like he could not bear it anymore. He snorted angrily and ran away quickly!


    After Dan Chang left, I took a deep breath and looked at Yin Tianfeng as if he was watching a play.


    When yin tianfeng saw me looking at him, his mouth was slightly upturned and he clapped his hands. "There''s a way. No wonder my brother can''t beat you! However, you are also ruthless enough. Your own senior brother has already done it. Great, great!"


    "You don''t have to be weird. If it''s possible, we might as well do it here. I don''t care about losing any more face anyway!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not like your stupid senior brother. I still know the big picture! Now that the martial arts conference is in session, people from other sects will see that they must all be punished. I don''t want to be punished by the leader! As for you, I have plenty of time to deal with you!"

 Chapter 777 A Duel

    "No shame!" Listening to Yin Tianfeng''s arrogant tone, I sneered!


    Because Yin Tianfeng is just the peak of ming jin!


    But my three rounds of refining qi are only one step away from the peak of ming jin!


    What''s more, the Longgang Internal Strength Kung I practice is not an extraordinary product, this distance has long been erased by me!


    If I really started, I wouldn''t be weaker than yin tianfeng!


    Therefore, looking at Yin Tianfeng''s condescending attitude towards me now, I really want to slap him with a big mouth!


    But I didn''t do it!


    Because although Yin Tianfeng was very annoying, yin tianfeng was right about one thing! That was the point of action. If other sects saw it, the whole Poking the door would be humiliated!


    He has this consciousness, and I will not be without it!


    Therefore, I have no intention of fighting him here!


    For the time being, he sat on one side of Yin Tianfeng and I sat on the other side to rest!


    As for shan chang, I don''t know where he went!


    However, I don''t care about him either. I''m too lazy to talk to him for such a fool!


    Just like that, I stayed in this awkward room!


    Not long after, someone delivered dinner!


    There was nothing good to eat for dinner. It was just a simple lunch box. There were not many pieces of meat at all, and even some pieces of fat!


    I''m sick of it!


    So I didn''t eat it, so I ate some white rice and vegetables!


    Just a few pieces of fat, and I threw them away!


    Because my keen sense as a chef told me that these pieces of fat seemed to have been put away for quite some time!


    If you eat it like this, you might get a bad stomach if you don''t eat it properly!


    But the rest of them ate it, and it was delicious!


    In this regard, I secretly complained, a group of idiots!


    After dinner, at six o'' clock, the martial arts conference in tianning continued!


    Although I also want to go up and show, but my place is the student who listens to the audience, so I can only think about it in my heart!


    Then he stared at the people on the stage fighting!


    At the same time, I changed my position to think about what I should do if I was in this position!


    However, just as I carefully observed the confrontation between the various sects, a resentful look caught my attention!


    It was Dan Chang''s. He would stand by my master''s side and look at me resentfully!


    In this regard, I secretly rolled my eyes and ignored him!


    I don''t know if he told my master about the conflict between me and him, but I don''t think my master is angry at all!


    So I didn''t want to continue watching the fight!


    In the blink of an eye, it was nine o'' clock in the evening!


    This tianning martial arts conference is finally over!


    People from all walks of life are starting to leave!


    And I joined my master and master and they walked together!


    Return to the main hall together!


    In the process of returning, Yin Tianfeng looked at me provocatively!


    I knew what he meant, so I gave him a look back!


    But Yin Tianfeng wasn''t angry either, he was just provoking me with his eyes!


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him and walked beside my master!


    Almost 11: 30 pm, the group finally returned to the main hall. The main hall, which was originally very quiet at night, finally became more popular!


    I also saw Feng Keke. When my master came back, Feng Keke stepped forward and held my master''s arm to act coquettishly!


    While acting coquettishly, I also gave me a teasing look. I quickly turned my eyes elsewhere and did not dare to look at Feng Keke!


    It would be bad if my master didn''t see anything!


    Then, after a period of conditioning, they all rested!


    However, after there was no one left, Yin Tianfeng finally found the door!


    He looked at me with a playful expression. "Brother chen, I haven''t forgotten what I told you before! He''s back. If he''s a man, give him a hand!"


    With that, Yin Tianfeng looked at me triumphantly!


    Beside him was Dan Chang with a sneer!


    A sneer rose from the corner of my mouth as I watched Dan Chang look like a dog!


    He looked at Yin Tianfeng with a faint look. "Just give me a hand. I''ll see you in the exchange hall!"


    After that, I walked into the exchange hall without looking back!


    Today, after watching others fight with each other all day, to tell the truth, I feel a little itchy in my heart!


    Yin Tianfeng, on the other hand, could be my opponent and practice hard!


    He can be much better than yin tianjie, just in time to test my changes in the past few days!


    Soon, I took the lead and came to the learning hall!


    Standing in the middle of the hall, Yin Tianfeng came along!


    Dan Chang followed behind!


    After entering the hall, Dan Chang closed the door of the exchange hall!


    The sound insulation inside is very good, even if someone does it, they won''t disturb others!


    So, you can do it with all your heart!


    "Boy, it''s not too late to beg for mercy now. It can save you from a physical pain!" This time Yin Tianfeng took off his coat and revealed his strong muscles. He looked at me with an arrogant expression!


    "Yes, brother, apologize to brother yin!" Dan Chang echoed!


    I don''t know why, but I hate Dan Chang more than Yin Tianfeng. I hate him completely. I gave Dan Chang a cold look. "Get out of my way. Don''t get in the way!"


    "You... Well, if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for getting beaten up later!" Dan Chang said angrily!


    I couldn''t be bothered to talk to Dan Chang. I looked straight at Yin Tianfeng, crooked my finger at Yin Tianfeng, and sneered, "Just bring it over! Let me see how much better you are than your brother."


    "Well, since you are so ungrateful, I will teach you a good lesson and see what I can do!" As soon as the voice fell, Yin Tianfeng attacked me, using the same skills as poking my feet and Flip Fist.


    I looked a little solemn!


    From the strength of Yin Tianfeng''s hand, I knew that Yin Tianfeng was still very powerful!


    I dodged Yin Tianfeng''s fiercest blow!


    And after dodging this blow, I started to fight back!


    They were also poking their feet and Flip Fist!


    However, because the moves are familiar to everyone, the test is naturally the ability to change quickly!


    On this point, I''m telling the truth, it''s a bit of a loss!


    But in terms of strength, I completely overshadowed Yin Tianfeng, so although Yin Tianfeng''s moves became faster than mine, I did not fall behind and fought yin tianfeng!


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t expect me to be so skilled that Yin Tianfeng''s face turned a little ugly. "I underestimate you!"


    "No, you don''t underestimate me. You overestimate yourself. You think you''re very powerful, but in fact, you''re nothing! It''s my turn to fight back! Take it!"


    I roared. With more strength than Yin Tianfeng, I fought like crazy!


    Yin tianfeng''s hands were numb from all his moves!

 Chapter 778 Defeat Yin Tianfeng

    "Damn...!"


    Under my fierce attack, Yin Tianfeng immediately fell into a state of exhaustion.


    And although I can''t say it''s long, because I practiced the Longgang Internal Strength Kung, my strength and endurance are extremely long!


    Even if Yin Tianfeng wanted to take advantage of the end of my strength and then fight back, I still didn''t give Yin Tianfeng the chance!


    Because Yin Tianfeng couldn''t stand it until my strength was exhausted!


    If Yin Tianfeng failed to defend, he would lose. I kicked him in the stomach!


    As the strength of my foot penetrated, Yin Tianfeng''s body flew straight out!


    However, I did not show mercy and took advantage of the situation to strike again, a fierce three emperors cannon hammer, took over, and fiercely hit Yin Tianfeng''s chest.


    And with this punch, Yin Tianfeng was completely knocked to the ground by me, groaning miserably!


    I can''t even stand up!


    "Stop it! We''re fighting against each other. How can we use such a ruthless hand!" Dan Chang suddenly put on a big hat and yelled at me. I looked at Dan Chang coldly. "Shut up and eat what''s inside and out! Didn''t he hold back just now? Why didn''t you jump out and talk? Now you''re talking. What are you? If you want to be a good man, you might as well try it! I saved your face earlier, but I didn''t embarrass you in front of everyone! Do you remember to eat or fight?"


    I looked cold and scolded Dan Chang!


    "You...! I''m going to tell master! Let him teach you a lesson!"


    "You can go and see who the master will teach! Is it to teach me to fight with people or to teach you to eat from the inside?" I looked at Dan Chang without fear!


    My master and I spent more than ten days together. I can actually understand my master''s temper!


    He was definitely a strong character who would not be bullied!


    But I really don''t understand why my master took Dan Chang as a boy.


    If I were you, I would have strangled you to death!


    Can you still keep him screaming here?


    After listening to my words, Dan Chang''s face changed again and again, turning into the color of pig liver.


    I gave Dan Chang another cold look, then turned to Yin Tianfeng and sneered, "Brother yin, do you have anything else to say now?"


    "You''re good. We''ll see!" Yin Tianfeng struggled to get up, but he didn''t get up for a long time. He looked at me angrily!


    I disdained it. After listening to yin tianfeng''s words, I turned around and left!


    When I came out of the exchange hall, I felt more comfortable than when I had sex with a woman.


    Because these are two different feelings!


    With a smile, I went straight back to my room!


    As for Yin Tianfeng and Dan Chang, I don''t care about them. I''ve only been practicing for three rounds, and I can beat Yin Tianfeng before I reach the peak of my strength!


    So when I finish three rounds of refining qi and reach the level of three rounds of refining qi, then what kind of thing is Yin Tianfeng?


    Shaking my head slowly, I couldn''t help but look forward to what I would look like at the peak of my strength.


    Soon, I returned to my own room.


    Go straight to sleep.


    The next morning, I went to Feng Keke for advice again!


    And Feng Keke didn''t mean to refuse. He trained with me until ten o'' clock, sweating profusely!


    After practice, Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile and said, "Have you improved a lot? Even Yin Tianfeng?"


    "How do you know?" I was surprised. Look at Feng Keke!


    Because when I fought with Yin Tianfeng yesterday, it was a closed environment, so Feng Keke shouldn''t have known about it!


    I absolutely don''t believe that Yin Tianfeng and Dan Chang will spread it on their own! How would that be different from slapping themselves in the face?


    "Why didn''t I know? I saw you guys sneaking around last night, and I was right behind you when I saw you fighting Yin Tianfeng! It''s pretty fierce!"


    "Hehe, thank you for your compliment, but actually, this is not my fiercest. You should know my fiercest!" I looked at Feng Keke playfully and grinned.


    Feng Keke glared at me angrily. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe I''ll beat you up?"


    "No, no, no, no, sister, I was wrong, wrong!" I was just saying it, but I didn''t want Feng Keke to torture me anymore!


    He immediately admitted to being cowardly!


    Only then did Feng Keke''s face brighten up and he said with a smile, "Behave yourself, sister. I''ll satisfy you next time! Isn''t it the right time for auntie to come?"


    "Hehe, no problem!" As for Feng Keke''s heroic and unrestrained personality outside, I am clear in my heart, but this does not matter to me, it is good to have a cannon friend in the Poking the door!


    It will be useful when you come back for further study in the future!


    And when I think of Feng Keke, I think of that Li Yan.


    This girl is pretty good too!


    Thinking about it, I felt like I was about to drool!


    She hurriedly wiped her mouth without making a fool of herself. Fortunately, Feng Keke didn''t find anything. Otherwise, she would have to be laughed at by Feng Keke to death!


    "Don''t forget to cook for me at noon. I''m going to take a bath. I''ll practice with you every day. I''m sweating!" Feng Keke said with a look of disgust.


    I hurriedly said, "Where is the stinky sweat? It''s sister''s fragrant sweat!"


    "You have a sweet mouth! Add me a pot of pork for lunch today. The pot of pork you made tastes pretty good!" Feng Keke pursed his lips and ordered!


    I hurriedly smiled and nodded, saying that it was okay!


    Then, I watched Feng Keke leave, but after Feng Keke left, I practiced for a while, and after half an hour, I went to take a bath too!


    After the shower, it was almost time for the live broadcast!


    The live broadcast was still the same as before, and it was stable. There was no problem with 45,000 yuan a day. This income, for the time being, could still make me very satisfied!


    After the live broadcast, I went to Feng Keke with the dishes I had prepared.


    Feng Keke was in the room right now. When he saw me come in, his eyes lit up, but not to me, but to the original food.


    I didn''t care about that either. I smiled at Feng Keke and said, "Senior sister, dinner is ready!"


    "Mmm!" Feng Keke grunted and said to me, "I won''t practice with you this afternoon. You can do it yourself! I''m going out again!"


    "Oh, okay!" Feng Keke''s words disappointed me a little, but it was quickly answered.

 Chapter 779 Rescue by Chance

    Feng ke only gave me advice after listening to my master, but she was not my training partner after all!


    I can''t ask her to practice with me every day, so I can''t say anything even if Feng Keke has to go out because of something!


    Because this is normal, who else can not have a thing!


    Thinking like this, the feeling of loss in my heart disappeared without a trace!


    She grinned and ate with Feng Keke!


    She''s not like me. She''s just greedy. She likes to eat!


    But because I was in the third round of refining qi, I had to eat, otherwise the feeling of hunger was really uncomfortable!


    Very soon, this meal was quite sumptuous!


    The same cd operation, the same clean slip!


    After dinner, I consciously cleaned up the dishes!


    Feng Keke left while I was cleaning up the dishes!


    When they returned, the building was empty!


    And because I didn''t have Feng Keke to train with me!


    I didn''t practice anymore, but I went out too!


    Because it''s been a few days since I came to Tianning city, I haven''t really seen what Tianning city looks like!


    But I didn''t call Zhang Linlin, maybe because I had a little bad intention! I want to stroll around on my own, if I can accidentally bump into another romantic encounter, then it will be beautiful!


    Of course, I was also afraid of bumping into Zhang Linlin again, which would be awkward, but I don''t think it would be so unlucky, so I was very bold to come out of the main hall, the whole world shook up!


    In order to be successful, I also rented a car as a substitute for walking!


    He rented a bmw!


    The price is extremely high!


    But it was really comfortable to drive, so I was wondering if I could find a time to go back and change into a better car. Now I don''t need money. Now I have a car, a house, a career, and even a girl. Shouldn''t I be treating myself so badly?


    Of course, this is the last words, why should I say it after I go back, so it is just a thought, after thinking about it, I stopped thinking, and focused on enjoying the beautiful scenery of Tianning city!


    I drove to a lot of places. In one day, I had almost visited all the places in Tianning city. Although I hadn''t visited them carefully, I could almost remember the general names of the places!


    He finally had a general understanding of Tianning city.


    I didn''t drive the car back until night!


    It''s already past eight in the evening, and Feng Keke isn''t going back to the main hall, so I don''t want to go back either!


    Therefore, he planned to return directly to the house I rented!


    But just then, a car roared past me, looking very anxious, but regardless of whether he was anxious or not, he almost hit me, and I wanted to curse, but just as I was about to curse, my expression changed slightly!


    Because of that glance, I saw clearly that the driver was actually Zhang Linlin''s biological father, Lu Guoyuan.


    Not only that, there seemed to be someone chasing after Lu Guoyuan, so that Lu Guoyuan ran away in a hurry!


    Seeing this, my face changed slightly. Almost subconsciously, I stopped a taxi and followed it.


    But because Lu Guoyuan''s car was driving too fast, he lost it after a while.


    But it didn''t matter. After losing Lu Guoyuan, I followed Lu Guoyuan''s car!


    Lu Guoyuan''s car was soon spotted!


    But Lu Guoyuan doesn''t seem to be in a good state right now!


    The road was blocked by a truck.


    When he wanted to reverse the car, he was blocked by the car he chased later!


    He was trapped in a position of encirclement.


    So much so that Lu Guoyuan could not advance or retreat!


    At this moment, all the people in the cars surrounding the land country came down.


    It looked like a group of thugs and the like, and they surrounded the landing country with great pride!


    It looked like there were more than a dozen people with some guys in each hand.


    They walked up to Lu Guoyuan''s car and smashed it into pieces. In an instant, Lu Guoyuan''s car was smashed into pieces. Lu Guoyuan, on the other hand, got out of the car and looked at these people warily, not knowing what they were talking about!


    But the negotiation was obviously fruitless, and the action was only in an instant!


    Immediately!


    I''m worried, but it''s no use worrying. I''m still a long way from Lu Guoyuan, and my only hope is that Lu Guoyuan doesn''t have any accidents in this distance!


    But the next thing that surprised me was that Lu Guoyuan wasn''t giving it away for nothing!


    He had kung fu in his hands, but it was only the ability of ordinary people, not the ability to train a family!


    But even so, it still bought time for my arrival!


    Seeing a man with a steel pipe about to hit Lu Guoyuan''s head, I finally arrived. With a loud shout, I leapt up with a flying foot and kicked the man who was going to attack Lu Guoyuan over!


    "It''s you!" Lu Guoyuan was ready to be beaten, but he didn''t expect to be saved. When he saw that it was me, Lu Guoyuan was shocked!


    I chuckled. "What a coincidence, father-in-law! You almost hit me with your car just now? I saw that it was you, and I came over as if I wasn''t feeling too well. Do you need help?"


    "Are you okay?" Lu Guoyuan looked at me hesitantly and said.


    "Can''t I come in too? That''s it!" I said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Don''t be a busybody!" Just as I was talking to Lu Guoyuan, one of the people who wanted to deal with Lu Guoyuan looked like the leader and he was going to yell at me!


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, I looked at the people around me with a slightly flexible gaze and counted 14 of them!


    Although they were holding the guy in their hands, what made me happier was that none of these people was a master!


    In this way, even if the other side has the advantage of many people, I am not afraid!


    And although Lu Guoyuan wasn''t particularly powerful, as long as I could deal with most people, he would have no problem protecting himself!


    At that moment, I grinned and picked up two steel pipes from the ground. One was handed to Lu Guoyuan and the other was in my hands.


    "Father-in-law, be careful!" I said with a smile!


    Lu Guoyuan smiled as well, without any fear in his eyes, and instead looked at me with some interest.


    I couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to Lu Guoyuan. Holding the steel pipe in my hand, I looked around vigilantly!


    And very soon, the other party''s people started to move again!


    But my current kung fu is not built, I will put one down! No one could get close at all!


    After almost three minutes of confrontation, a police siren sounded in a hurry!


    This group of people changed color, looked at me with a resentful look, quickly got in the car, drove away!

 Chapter 780 Feng Kekes New Hairstyle

    Seeing the other person leave, my heart


    It was also a slight relief. I was not afraid that I would suffer, because with my current skills, it was easy to deal with these people!


    But the saying that two fists are no match for four hands is definitely not just said!


    I can really deal with these people, but if these people rush over side by side, I also need to resist and dodge!


    In this way, Lu Guoyuan may not be able to really get out of the body!


    Fortunately, the police arrived very quickly!


    Soon, a police car stopped.


    What surprised me, however, was that Lu Guoyuan seemed to know the policeman who was leading the team and had a conversation with him!


    Then he was taken away by the police to take notes!


    I was also taken away to take notes!


    However, after arriving at the police station, something interesting happened!


    That was when he met Lu Yi at the police station!


    For a moment, the father and son stared at each other, and very soon, I knew why Lu Yi was here!


    Because Lu Yi was caught at the same time!


    After learning this, Lu Guoyuan''s face turned ugly, and he gave Lu Yi a cold snort and a glare!


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, was terrified and crouched in the corner with his head in his arms!


    As for me and Lu Guoyuan, they were taken to separate notes!


    As Lu Guoyuan had already said hello, once the transcript was completed, it would be fine!


    After clearing the air and paying five thousand yuan, he left the police station with lu yi!


    Outside the police station, Lu Guoyuan''s men had already sent a car over!


    In addition, I also saw Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin coming along. Li Wenqing looked very worried at lu guoyuan and asked what happened to lu guoyuan!


    Lu Guoyuan smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing serious. Thank god I met this kid! Or something will happen today!"


    Hearing Lu Guoyuan say that, Li Wenqing looked at me with a complicated look and smiled at me!


    I smiled shyly, then looked at Zhang Linlin and blinked at Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin gave me an angry look!


    I felt a chill in my heart!


    After a while, Li Wenqing''s eyes also looked at Lu Yi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I... That I...!"


    "He was swept when he was cleaning up the pornography. Go back and clean him up!" Without waiting for lu yi to make up a lie, Lu Guoyuan said all the good things that Lu Yi did in front of Li Wenqing very rudely!


    When Li Wenqing heard this, he was so angry that he looked at lu yi angrily!


    Lu Yi instantly turned into a withered eggplant, depressed and lowered his head!


    "Brat, wait!" Li Wenqing was also really angry, but rich people are rich people, there are still some temperament, and did not teach Lu Yi a lesson here!


    But I guess Lu Yi''s life might not be so good after he went back, so I couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice!


    Lu Yi heard it and gave me a resentful look. I was speechless!


    After that, Lu Guoyuan wanted me to go back with him and say thank you, but I didn''t go back with him!


    Instead, he found an excuse to say that there were still some things to deal with!


    Then he left!


    Before I left, I actually wanted to pry Zhang Linlin away, but I was sure that Li Wenqing would never let me get what I wanted, so I left without saying anything!


    After parting with Lu Guoyuan and the others, I returned to the house I rented myself!


    I was in a good mood and saved Lu Guoyuan once, so Li Wenqing shouldn''t be so bad to me, right?


    Even if it''s still not good, it won''t be on the surface!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed!


    But just then, my phone suddenly rang. It was Zhang Linlin!


    I smiled and answered Zhang Linlin''s call directly!


    On the phone, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Thanks to you this time?"


    "No, I''m not. What''s our relationship? How can I just sit back and watch?"


    "Then why didn''t you come back with us just now?" Zhang Linlin said unhappily.


    I chuckled. "What am I going back with you for? If I go back with you, can I sleep in the same room as you? Instead of sleeping in the guest room, I might as well come back and sleep on my own! By the way, what happened to Lu Yi? Did you get scolded?"


    I couldn''t help but wonder what happened to Lu Yi!


    Zhang Linlin smiled unhappily. "You are such a bad person. He was fined a month''s allowance! Are you poor now? There''s not even a dime in my pocket, and my credit and bank cards have been frozen!"


    "Damn, it''s so miserable!" Listening to Zhang Linlin, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of silence for Lu Yi!


    "That''s how miserable it is! If you do this in the future, I will do the same!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Nothing! I have a restaurant, and I won''t starve to death!"


    "Get out of here! By the way, shall we meet tomorrow?" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    I sneered. "Come here if you''re not afraid to eat bananas! I''ll give you a big banana if you come!"


    I said obscene to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin could not help but be coquettish and angry, "Obscene! Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I''m going to rest! Inform me in advance when you return to mingjiang city!"


    "Sure, no problem! I''ll definitely let you know!" After that, I ended the call with Zhang Linlin!


    After the call ended, I was alone, practicing Longgang Internal Strength Kung in the house for a while, then I took a shower and went to bed!


    The next day because Feng Keke was still not back, I did not go to the main hall, just stay in my own house, practicing boxing, practicing nothing!


    And Zhang Linlin didn''t lie, he really came over!


    And this time, she didn''t bring zhang Duo Duo with her. She came alone!


    I was so happy that I didn''t let Zhang Linlin go. Not long after Zhang Linlin came, she rolled around with Zhang Linlin until Zhang Linlin begged for mercy!


    Only then did I let Zhang Linlin go, gently embracing Zhang Linlin and quietly breathing!


    Zhang Linlin used to me very gently, like a big good baby, and let me play with it!


    One day passed, in the midst of the fun of Zhang Linlin and me!


    And after that day, good news came, and Feng Keke finally came back!


    The next day, at eight in the morning, I went to Feng Keke on time to practice!


    For two days in a row, Feng Keke had not been seen. Feng Keke had changed a little. That was, her hair had changed, and she had dyed her grandma''s gray hair!


    Amazing to the point of exploding, like a tomboy!


    But what I can''t hide is Feng Keke''s face, which makes me want to see!

 Chapter 781 Li Yans Invitation

    "Do I look good?" Seeing that my eyes were staring straight at her, Feng Keke was not only not unhappy at all, but happy instead!


    This hairstyle was personally designed by a very powerful hairstylist friend of hers. She said that with her unique temperament, she should not go out of the ordinary way.


    At first, feng ke didn''t believe it, but after the hair was done, even Feng Keke was surprised. Now that he saw me, Feng Keke was even happier.


    I don''t know what Feng Keke is thinking right now, but I can''t deny that Feng Keke is really beautiful, so beautiful that I really want to do that with her again!


    But what makes me helpless is that Feng Keke can only mention this kind of thing himself. If I mention it rashly, I will be beaten up!


    Then the gains outweigh the losses!


    With this thought in mind, I still suppressed the obscene thoughts in my heart and looked at Feng Keke seriously. "Of course, sister is beautiful. Beauty is about to fly!"


    Hearing what I said, Feng Keke couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He was much more satisfied with the way he looked at me. He said with a half-smile, "Do you want to mess with me?"


    I hesitated for a moment and nodded awkwardly.


    "Beautiful you! How dare you nod your head! Feng Keke''s face suddenly changed. He gave me a white look and I laughed bitterly!


    After that, I practiced with Feng Keke as usual, but although Feng Keke said he was hitting me, Feng Keke didn''t actually hit me!


    This let my heart breathe, completely relaxed, and seriously trained with Feng Keke!


    Practice until ten o'' clock. Finish the practice!


    Feng Keke ordered her lunch with me again, and then left calmly!


    And I was thinking about what I got from practicing with Feng Keke for a while!


    I kept thinking that when it was almost 11 o'' clock, I would go to the bathhouse to take a bath and then go back to the live broadcast!


    After the live broadcast, I sent the food to Feng Keke''s room and ate it with Feng Keke!


    After dinner, take a break and resume the second round of sparring!


    In the blink of an eye, it was three o'' clock in the afternoon!


    After this exercise, Feng Keke suddenly raised my chin in a frivolous manner and said with a smile, "Junior brother, why don''t you accompany senior sister to the hotel tonight?"


    My eyes widened slightly, thinking about the seriousness of Feng Keke''s words, and when I saw that Feng Keke was clearly feeling a little excited, my eyes lit up and I nodded hurriedly.


    But the next moment, I was in a tragedy. I saw that Feng Keke still looked like I was serious, and it changed in an instant. The next moment, when I was caught off guard, Feng Keke kicked a dog to eat mud for me directly. As for Feng Keke, he looked at me playfully and said with a smile, "Little brat, how dare you say yes!"


    "Woge!" I was cursing madly in my heart. It was you who seduced me, okay? What do you mean, what do you mean?


    I looked at Feng Keke with a slightly aggrieved look, but Feng Keke ignored me and left with a sly smile!


    Looking at Feng Keke''s smug back, I gritted my teeth and left in despair!


    He went straight back to the house I rented!


    When I got back to the house I rented, I took another shower and washed away the smell of sweat from my practice!


    Then he threw the clothes into the washing machine and washed them!


    After doing all these things, I took a beautiful nap in bed and rested.


    Unfortunately, just as I was about to fall asleep, a phone rang in my ear again.


    I laughed and cried. I picked up the phone. After looking closely, I realized that it wasn''t the ringtone, but someone wanted to video me!


    And the person in the video was none other than Feng Keke''s good friend, Li Yan!


    When I saw it was Li Yan, my eyes lit up and a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth.


    If you can''t get Feng Keke, you can get Li Yan!


    With that in mind, I quickly accepted Li Yan''s video invitation!


    As soon as I opened the video invitation, my face immediately turned red!


    Because in this video, Li Yan was obviously naked, and he was videoing me naked. He said to me in a delicate tone, "Little brother, do you miss your sister? How about coming to my house?"


    I gulped and said with a smile, "Okay! Where is it?"


    "I''ll send you a map in a moment, and you can follow it! Hurry up, I just took a shower!" Li Yan would be like a dazzling bitch, scratching at me in the video!


    I quickly nodded and said yes!


    Li Yan chuckled and turned off the video!


    After turning off the video for a while, Li Yan sent me a location map!


    The location map shows the address of gold road, dongting street, 1488!


    I feel a little strange, but I went to the golden road that day when I went out for a stroll!


    Thinking of this, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I put on my clothes and didn''t even care about the clothes in the washing machine. I went downstairs and took a taxi to this place!


    After arriving at this location, I called Li Yan and Li Yan told me a detailed location.


    I went to look for li yan''s house according to the detailed location that Li Yan gave me!


    It wasn''t long before I found it. When I found it, I knocked on the door!


    Soon, the door opened, and the person who opened it for me was Li Yan.


    "Is it coming soon? Little brother!" Li Yan looked at me playfully and said.


    The thief smiled and entered the house on his own. He smiled and said, "Sister yan is looking for me. How can I not come quickly?"


    "What a sweet mouth! Come in with me! I can''t wait any longer!" Li Yan waved his finger at me angrily.


    I smacked my tongue and thought to myself, this is really arrogant, but I like it!


    With that thought in mind, I walked into the room with Li Yan without being polite at all!


    Li Yan''s room was very beautiful, and the most incredible thing for me was Li Yan''s bed, Li Yan''s bed, which was actually a very strong hormonal scent of love qu bed, which really shocked me once!


    But Li Yan didn''t seem to see my shocked eyes. She smiled sweetly and then lay down, looking at me coquettishly.


    Of course, I was not polite at all. With a strange cry, I jumped on Li Yan and spilled all the grievances I had suffered from Feng Keke on him!


    It''s just fun!


    However, Li Yan was probably a promiscuous woman who didn''t beg for mercy at all, which made me a little depressed!


    But even so, it also made me feel a little depressed because of Feng Keke''s kick in the butt, and it turned into nothing!

 Chapter 782 The Resentful Zhang Linlin

    "It''s so comfortable!" At this moment, Li Yan was beside me lazily, her voice soft and sweet.


    But I am a little tired, Li Yan, this woman, is a wolf like a tiger model, if there is no good physique, it is best not to touch her, or else it must be squeezed dry!


    I pretended not to hear her voice and rested by the side!


    But just as he was about to close his eyes and take a nap, Li Yan poked me in the arm and said, "You go!"


    "Ah?" I was a little stunned. I was forced to look at Li Yan, nima, and all the women in the big city.


    I was the only one who was unlucky enough to meet this.


    I looked at Li Yan with a wry smile and said, "Pretty girl, you said I was tired and my back ached. You didn''t say you''d let me stay overnight, but at least let me rest for a while, okay?"


    "Next time! I have guests at eight in the evening! What are you going to do here?" Li Yan looked at me helplessly and said.


    "Then I''ll lie down for five minutes. I''ll definitely leave in five minutes, okay?" I am a little tired, after all, I just finished practicing with Feng Keke not long ago, and was seduced by Li Yan, and after being seduced, it was crazy for a while.


    Until now, even if my body is strong and my endurance is long, my strength will be pretty much exhausted!


    "All right! Then let you lie down for five minutes! Hee hee...!" Li Yan looked at me playfully and said, then he gave me a smack on the cheek!


    "This is your reward! It''s rare to meet such a good man like you. Great job! Did Feng Keke steal a lot of them?" Li Yan said coldly!


    After I heard that, I quickly said, "My sister and I are quite innocent. Don''t talk nonsense!!"


    "Come on, I don''t know her yet! It''s weird not to steal it! I know if you don''t!" Li Yan said with a look of absolute certainty, not at all entangled!


    I felt an egg ache, but I didn''t say anything. Otherwise, Feng Keke would have to teach me a lesson!


    As for now, although Li Yan was very sure, Li Yan guessed it himself!


    It has nothing to do with me, so I don''t need to be responsible!


    With that thought in mind, I took a deep breath and closed my eyes to take a nap!


    But it was only five minutes!


    After five minutes, Li Yan pushed me and reminded me, "It''s been five minutes. You should go!"


    "Mmm!" I didn''t lie, because there was no need. I had already slept, and it was not fun to lie!


    A good meal is not afraid of being late. It has already happened twice, and the third time is not far away!


    So, I quickly got up from Li Yan''s bed, put on my clothes and left!


    Before I left, Li Yan gave me a flirtatious kiss and told me to come back if there was a chance!


    I smiled and nodded, then left!


    When I came out of li yan''s house, I went back to the house I rented. As for the main hall, I didn''t want to go back except because I had to practice with Feng Keke!


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Yin Tianfeng and the others, but I''m too lazy to waste time on them. With this time, I might as well study my skills more!


    Besides, I can think about how I can make money later!


    Because after returning to mingjiang city, I didn''t have to go back to the campus restaurant to continue working. There were cooks I hired, which was enough!


    At the restaurant, it was enough for my dad, and my mom could help.


    Other than that, I''m only Zhang Jing''s corporate investor!


    However, although I have never opened this company, but the reason is the same, it is impossible to see the results immediately, so we have to wait!


    With this exception, I can do everything except live broadcast, which is a job where there is no way to fake hands and people!


    It was easier!


    I really like this state!


    However, human greed is endless, in the case that I have no worries about food and drink, I actually think I can get something out of my heart!


    The reason is very simple, that was when they were poor, they were really afraid of poverty!


    As long as I think of the time when even eating was a problem, my little heart can''t stop sighing.


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about the past!


    Instead, I quickly returned to the house I rented!


    But when I got back to the house I rented, I frowned a little because I found that my door had been opened!


    When I left, I remembered clearly that it was two locks, but now, there was only one lock.


    Thinking of this, I became a little vigilant and wondered if it was a thief!


    I slowly opened the door, but when I entered the room, the worry in my heart disappeared!


    Because it wasn''t a thief, it was Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin smiled brightly when he saw me enter the room!


    The swallow threw itself into the forest and hugged me. Naturally, I accepted Zhang Linlin''s hug!


    He hugged Zhang Linlin intimately, but soon, I noticed that Zhang Linlin''s nose twitched slightly and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at me unhappily!


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I was also shocked because I knew where the problem was!


    I''ve seen Zhang Linlin''s police dog nose before!


    And right now, I''ve only been doing that with Li Yan for a short time, and I still smell like Li Yan!


    With Zhang Linlin''s nose, it would be weird not to find out!


    In an instant, I was embarrassed. If it was someone else, I could lie to them, but I couldn''t lie to Zhang Linlin. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to lie, it was that I knew everything about her, and she also knew me to the extreme.


    Thus, at this moment, I could only look at Zhang Linlin with an extremely awkward expression, while Zhang Linlin looked at me with a frown, and the unhappy look on his face was very obvious.


    But he didn''t get angry. He just said to me unhappily, "Go take a shower! Don''t let me smell another woman!"


    After I heard that, I quickly went to the bathroom to take a bath!


    Taking three baths a day, I feel like I''m going to fall off a layer of skin!


    About twenty minutes later, after showering several times in a row, I made sure that I only had the scent of the shower gel on me before I came out of the bathroom!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with a dry smile, while Zhang Linlin gave me an angry look and snorted!


    Seeing this, I rushed forward to hug Zhang Linlin and coaxed him. After a long time, Zhang Linlin finally showed me a smile!


    But it was still the kind of resentment that filled my heart with guilt!


    "You haven''t had enough fun, have you?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin said to me quietly.

 Chapter 783 Marry You Personally

    When I heard Zhang Linlin say this to me, I couldn''t help but look a little sluggish. I felt even more embarrassed and said weakly, "She seduced me first... I was forced!"


    "Can such a thing be solved? If you don''t, will she succeed?" Zhang Linlin glared at me and sneered.


    I couldn''t help but blush. Somehow, I actually felt like I was being caught in bed!


    I instinctively realized that I did have a different feeling for Zhang Linlin. After all, I''ve played with a lot of women in the past few months, but I''ve never felt this way before!


    Thinking about this, I said to Zhang Linlin, "I''ll change it next time!"


    "Can you change it?" Zhang Linlin curled his lips and said scornfully.


    "Yes, definitely!" I said to Zhang Linlin in a tone that was, you see, okay.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes at me again, but this time, Zhang Linlin didn''t hate me anymore, but I could still feel Zhang Linlin angry!


    I can''t help but mutter in my heart!


    "I want to slap!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a burning gaze.


    "Ah?" I was confused and a little depressed. If it were another time, I would not be happy. But now, I just finished with Li Yan for a short time, and I really have more than enough effort!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Zhang Linlin and said, "Elder sister Zhang, it''s not dark yet. Tonight!"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin in a very timid tone, but Zhang Linlin didn''t give me the chance at all!


    He pushed me onto the sofa and threw himself at me!


    The end result was that I was miserable, and I felt like I was about to roll my eyes!


    And I always felt that Zhang Linlin wasn''t here to ask for it, he was just punishing me!


    After that, Zhang Linlin looked at me as if I was going to faint, and a bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Useless guy!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel like crying without tears!


    He looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile. After a while, a thick sense of sleepiness came over. This time, I really fell asleep, sleeping in the dark!


    It was already midnight when she woke up!


    Zhang Linlin was sleeping right next to me, and I felt a little hungry. I tiptoed to the fridge and ate everything.


    After eating a lot of food, I finally let out a sigh of satisfaction!


    Damn, I feel like Zhang Linlin is the last straw to crush the camel, this little vixen!


    I looked a little unkind at the sweet Zhang Linlin who was sleeping in the room!


    Then, with a bad smile, he started to beat up long gang''s internal strength!


    I didn''t have time to practice this kung fu before, so I was caught off guard by Zhang Linlin, but this time when I practiced Longgang Internal Strength Kung twice, and ate so much food, after sleeping for so long, my whole body was already exuding fighting spirit again!


    I walked towards Zhang Linlin with a wicked smile!


    A tiger pounced on Zhang Linlin, who was sleeping!


    In the end, Zhang Linlin was woken up by me and looked at me in a daze. He said shyly, "What are you doing?"


    "Revenge!" I replied to Zhang Linlin, and then I went crazy with Zhang Linlin!


    This time, Zhang Linlin was no longer my opponent. After a while, he was wailing and begging for mercy!


    After so much love and killing, Zhang Linlin was about to cry when I let go of Zhang Linlin, contented and refreshed, hugging Zhang Linlin to sleep again!


    The next morning when I woke up, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a very sad expression!


    I was so happy to see it!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. "Are you still pretending?"


    Zhang Linlin hurriedly grabbed the quilt and looked at me warily, shaking his head weakly!


    I chuckled, took a smug look at Zhang Linlin, and continued to sleep in a small cage!


    It was almost seven o'' clock before he got up again!


    But I didn''t call Zhang Linlin up together. Instead, I went to the main hall to practice with Feng Keke!


    After that, they kept practicing until ten o'' clock, but this time, I told Feng Keke that I had something to do at noon and couldn''t make lunch for her!


    Feng Keke looked at me unkindly. "Damn it, you''re teasing me! Auntie, I''m so tired and sweaty that you won''t even prepare me a good meal!"


    I smiled bitterly. "Sister, just once, just once. I have to accompany my girlfriend today!"


    "So you have a girlfriend! You still have a girlfriend with me?" Feng Keke looked at me unkindly.


    I chuckled. "Wasn''t that what I was forced to do?"


    "Get lost!" Feng Keke kicked me in the butt with a smile and a curse. I didn''t care, so I smiled and left!


    And returned to the house I rented!


    By the time she got back, Zhang Linlin had already gotten up and was watching tv in the living room barefoot.


    When Zhang Linlin saw me coming back, he gave me a playful look and sniffed at me.


    When I smelled it, my brows furrowed again. I quickly explained, "I really haven''t been out fooling around. This is the smell of practicing kung fu with my sister. Look, there''s sweat on my head and a shoe mark on my butt!"


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin was about to misunderstand again, I hurriedly showed Zhang Linlin the mark of being kicked!


    Zhang Linlin looked at it and frowned. "Where''s the sister from?"


    "The granddaughter of my master''s master is my sister! The main purpose of my trip to Tianning city with my master was to study kung fu! My master asked his granddaughter to give me some pointers because I was not practicing kung fu properly!"


    "Don''t ever point me to bed!" Zhang Linlin curled his lips and said, but his face was already looking better!


    But in my heart, I was so embarrassed that I accidentally got Zhang Linlin right!


    But I probably didn''t dare to show it, so I smiled and said, "Definitely not! How could I do that! You''re being paranoid!"


    "Come on, I don''t care about you at all!"


    "Ouch, why don''t you believe me?"


    "All right, all right, stop lying to me. I don''t know you yet! By the way, my dad wants to treat you to dinner tonight, so you can go!" In the end, Zhang Linlin said to me like this!


    "Uh, another family dinner?" I hesitated.


    "No, he''s just you, me, and my dad! Let''s have a meal together!"


    "Hey, then let uncle come to me. I''ll cook for you myself! And show my sincerity!" I patted my chest and volunteered.


    "No, it''s a lot of work! Go straight to the restaurant!" Zhang Linlin said!


    I saw that Zhang Linlin was so insistent and didn''t say anything, so I smiled and nodded.


    He immediately teased, "Do you think your father will marry you to me at dinner tonight? After all, I saved your father''s life!"


    "He might marry himself to you!" Zhang Linlin playfully said to me!


    I rolled my eyes and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. Zhang Linlin smiled delicately!

 Chapter 784 Holiday Inn

    "You said that. If I really get into trouble with your father, you and your mother will cry in the future!" I looked at Zhang Linlin and laughed.


    Hearing this, Zhang Linlin curled his lips and said to me disdainfully, "Pull yourself down! My dad wouldn''t have liked you even if he was gay!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s not that you don''t know how much money I have!" I resisted the disgust in my heart and retorted to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin frowned. "Can we stop talking about this? Don''t you find it disgusting?"


    Zhang Linlin''s statement was definitely at odds with me. I smoothed the goosebumps on my body and laughed dryly, "That''s exactly what it is! But who asked you to bring this up first?"


    "Can''t you just let me order? Are you a man?" Zhang Linlin glared at me and said.


    I retorted, "Nonsense, don''t you know if I''m a man? Is it fake?"


    "You, I won''t tell you, you''re always bullying me...!" Zhang Linlin punched me in shame and went to the side to sulk!


    But I could tell that Zhang Linlin was faking it, so he didn''t try to coax him. Instead, he washed up a little and went to the kitchen to install the live broadcast equipment!


    The noon broadcast naturally had to continue, because this was the highest broadcast income I had so far!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, gave up on the idea of being angry and came over to help me with it. While doing it, Zhang Linlin asked with a smile, "How much money can we make on the live broadcast today?"


    "Forty or fifty thousand!" I said casually to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin smiled. "Not bad. It looks like you''re still a god!"


    I sneered. "What the hell am I? Compared to a 500 million dollar rich woman like you, I''m just a chicken. I have a suggestion. Why don''t you take care of me?"


    "No, you ate so much! You''ll be the one going bankrupt!" Zhang Linlin giggled.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with a sad look and made Zhang Linlin laugh.


    However, the happy time is always short, and soon my live broadcast time will come, there is no way to play with Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin, who had worked in this industry before, left me with a special spot to spare.


    Then I started the live broadcast myself!


    By the way, I made lunch with Zhang Linlin!


    It took 40 minutes for the broadcast to end.


    As soon as the live broadcast ended, I called Zhang Linlin over to serve the dishes. Zhang Linlin smiled and nodded, then came over to serve the dishes like a housewife.


    And that''s what Zhang Linlin said. After putting the food on the table, Zhang Linlin took out his cell phone and took a few photos and sent them to his friends circle. It said, "My food!"


    After being speechless for a while, I laughed and scolded, "You really know how to pick the fruits of other people''s labor. What I spent so much time making is yours in the blink of an eye?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t mention a few dishes. Even you are mine!" Zhang Linlin said to me coquettishly!


    I rolled my eyes, but somehow I was secretly pleased with Zhang Linlin''s statement!


    A strong sense of belonging came into being!


    After that, Zhang Linlin and I ate up all the food!


    After I finished eating, I was ready to wash the dishes, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Linlin actually took the initiative to wash the dishes!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with surprise as he finished washing the dishes, not to mention the clean ones. It was a little unexpected!


    "How is it? Is it okay?" Zhang Linlin smiled at me and showed off. I hurried a little and said, "It''s good, it''s good! It''s getting more and more presentable!"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Linlin grinned and said with a wide smile, "Actually, I''ve learned how to cook too. I''ll cook for you someday!"


    "Uh... Okay!" I said to Zhang Linlin a little less calmly. Because to be honest, I don''t really believe that zhang linlin can cook!


    After all, it''s not that I haven''t eaten the food that Zhang Linlin used to cook. If I go, it can''t be described as difficult or not to eat. To be more precise, it should be whether I can eat it or not!


    "What? Don''t believe me?" Seeing the meaning of my expression, Zhang Linlin suddenly became unhappy and looked at me with a pout!


    I found that on this very day, Zhang Linlin''s frequency of anger increased significantly, which made me a little sad and amused.


    To make up for it, I quickly said, "No, believe me, I''m elder sister Zhang! And I, elder sister Zhang, am tired of doing the dishes. I think we should hurry into the house and have a rest!


    As I spoke, I brought Zhang Linlin into the room and coaxed Zhang Linlin to play.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, seemed to have the posture of returning to a little girl''s mindset. She was coquettish and coquettish, giving me a unique taste.


    When the love became strong, he couldn''t help but fire another shot at Zhang Linlin.


    It was a good afternoon, because I had already asked Feng Keke for leave, so I spent the whole afternoon with Zhang Linlin!


    As soon as the mood came up, Zhang Linlin and I would be entangled with each other. This kind of day, extremely ecstatic!


    And in this state of near decadence, it was soon time for Zhang Linlin and I to talk about having dinner with Lu Guoyuan!


    Zhang Linlin began to prepare in advance, wash up, make up, all kinds of procedures!


    In the end, it took more than an hour just to put on makeup, which was considered to be all the time spent on this!


    In this regard, I was also drunk, laughing and scolding, "You said that you were going to see your father, not to see other people, so it''s okay to go without a face? Still comfortable?"


    "Come on, you guys all say that. Let me ask you, am I pretty in makeup or plain face?" Zhang Linlin asked me with a blank eye.


    "Plain face!" I said with a guilty conscience.


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that he bared his teeth at me and hit me. "You can bully me all day long!"


    "Hehe...!" I smiled shyly, touched Zhang Linlin''s little hand, and walked out!


    I didn''t know the location at all, but Zhang Linlin knew it, so I didn''t ask any more questions, so I followed Zhang Linlin straight to the destination!


    The destination was a very upscale hotel called the oriental holiday hotel. The decoration was very luxurious. It looked magnificent and extravagant. It was much better than that hotel in Ming jiang city!


    I have to admit it!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin took me to a private room in the hotel, and to my surprise, Lu Guoyuan came earlier than us, and it was already here.

 Chapter 785 Dinner

    Zhang Linlin seemed to be a little surprised by lu guoyuan''s early arrival. Looking at Lu Guoyuan in surprise, he asked doubtfully, "Dad, why are you here so early? Didn''t you say you could arrive at seven?"


    "I''ve already finished my work for today, and I''m free to do whatever I want, so I came a little early. By the way, I''ve ordered everything I like to eat. You can see what you like to eat later and order more!" Lu Guoyuan said with a smile.


    When I heard Lu Guoyuan''s words, I really had a feeling that I couldn''t laugh or cry, because I felt that Lu Guoyuan seemed to have heard something strange, never heard of it, and there was such an operation!


    There were a few dishes on the table, but obviously they were all Lu Guoyuan''s favorites!


    So even if we order, will we watch Lu Guoyuan eat first?


    Thinking of this, I felt a little happy!


    Now I finally understand why Lu Yi often does things that are not reliable. Now that the root is found, it''s all with Lu Guoyuan. With an old and unreliable thing like Lu Guoyuan, there''s no big problem for Lu Yi to be a little unreliable!


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin wasn''t like this, otherwise I would have cried!


    But on the other hand, Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to care much, as if he had gotten used to Lu Guoyuan''s shocking act!


    She picked up the menu and ordered directly. After she finished ordering, she handed it to me and asked me what to order. I smiled and said, just ask Zhang Linlin to order directly for me!


    Zhang Linlin didn''t give up, because she knew what my appetite was and what I liked to eat.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Linlin ordered my favorite dish. I gave Zhang Linlin a approving look, and Zhang Linlin laughed, then called the waiter and asked the waiter to take the order!


    The waiter''s service was very good, and he quickly walked over and took the ordered menu away.


    After the waiter left, there were only three of us left in this room!


    I''m not too restrained!


    Because Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu weren''t there, and I thought Lu Guoyuan was a little more exotic, but he was easy to get along with, at least more reasonable than Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu!


    I''m not afraid to sit with reasonable people, I''m afraid that the people sitting with me will not be reasonable, and they are also unreasonable women. That would be a tragedy, not to be beaten or scolded, it is pure anger!


    For example, Li Wenxiu!


    "Uncle, how are you these two days?" I saw the scene was a little awkward, so I casually threw up a topic and asked!


    Although it is very nutritious, it can also slightly ease the awkwardness!


    Sure enough, as my question was raised, Lu Guoyuan took my topic and nodded with a smile. "Not bad! Very good! But thank you for your help that day! Otherwise, it might not be so good now?"


    "No, that''s because of uncle hong fuqi. I''m not very useful! By the way, do you need help? Although I don''t have much ability, I still have some boxing skills! You can''t get close to ten or eight people!"


    "No need! I can handle it myself. Just treat my daughter well! I''ve really made her suffer a lot over the years! Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for meeting my daughter again. Otherwise, this would definitely be my lifelong regret!" As he spoke, Lu Guoyuan took a deep look at Zhang Linlin and Zhang Linlin laughed.


    I also smiled. "Uncle is serious. It''s always been elder sister Zhang. No, sister lu takes care of me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here today!"


    Although I exaggerate the role of Zhang Linlin, I can''t say that there is no basis for it. At least in this part of the live broadcast, if Zhang Linlin hadn''t helped me mediate before, I really wouldn''t have achieved what I do now!


    So, to be honest, Zhang Linlin and I seem to complement each other!


    But I think it''s just a kind of fate!


    "Too modest! You typed your own ability. To be honest, I investigated you!" Lu Guoyuan suddenly looked at me and said.


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly. I did not deny that listening to Lu Guoyuan''s words made me slightly unhappy!


    Because I don''t think it''s just me. Anyone who gets treated like this will definitely be upset!


    But Lu Guoyuan was so sincere, I couldn''t say anything!


    He just nodded with a dry smile, but at the same time, he was a little chatty!


    Because if Lu Guoyuan said so, he had investigated me, wouldn''t that mean how many women I had an affair with, and Lu Guoyuan knew it all too well?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. This is not a good thing!


    To be honest, I was afraid that Lu Guoyuan would make trouble for me with this!


    But to my surprise, Lu Guoyuan didn''t mention it. Instead, he advised me and said to me earnestly, "It''s understandable that young people want to be rich, because that''s what I did back then! However, one has to be on the right track. A moment of wealth won''t last long if one goes astray!"


    "I''m not against my daughter doing anything to you, but you have to promise me one thing! That means you can''t be a gangster! In fact, you already have the qualifications to do this in Ming jiang city. If you follow this path, I will never allow you to associate with my daughter!" Lu Guoyuan looked at me with a serious tone!


    I froze, then smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle, you can rest assured that I did it purely for the sake of making a lot of money! In fact, I personally have no intention of getting involved in these things! The reason why I keep in touch with them is just to make things easier! After all, business is as big as yours, and you should know that some things can''t be solved by the police! There must be other means! My relationship with them is nothing more than a business deal! In fact, I don''t intend to go too deep into this area. Otherwise, I would have joined a gang long ago. With my skills, it''s not difficult to be a hall master!"


    After listening to me, Lu Guoyuan nodded slowly. "That''s good! If that''s the case, then I''m relieved! I owe Ning Ning a lot, so I won''t meddle in her marriage, as long as she likes it! But if you dare to bully her, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Where! She''s always been the one who bullied me!" I said with a laugh and a cry!


    I only bullied Zhang Linlin when I was slapping him, and most of the time, Zhang Linlin had the upper hand. At most, I verbally kicked Zhang Linlin out, but Zhang Linlin bit me more than once!

 Chapter 786 A Filthy Dream

    But Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to like my retort. He glared at me and said, "Don''t talk. Listen!"


    "Uh, sure!" I rolled my eyes and gave Zhang Linlin face in front of Lu Guoyuan, but after lu guo left, I saw how Zhang Linlin could still yell at me.


    From Lu Guoyuan''s tone, I understand that Lu Guoyuan didn''t want to stop me at all like Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu, so from the bottom of my heart, it was incredible that Lu Guoyuan was so open-minded!


    Because in my impression, rich people like this should be very difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect Lu Guoyuan to be so open-minded, which really surprised me!


    The next scene was much simpler. It was just eating!


    But Lu Guoyuan had a lot of weird habits. He ate the things he ordered himself. As for the food Zhang Linlin ordered for himself, and the food he ordered for me, Lu Guoyuan didn''t eat a single bite!


    Similarly, Lu Guoyuan was very domineering to not let Zhang Linlin and I eat what he ordered, and to take it all by myself. This behavior really shocked me!


    I really want to curse, how did this bad habit develop!


    But other than that, Lu Guoyuan did very well!


    This meal lasted until eight o'' clock, and it was only an hour, not too long, but not too short. During the meal, there were some very ordinary things!


    But in the meantime, I heard that Lu Guoyuan wanted to invest in me and let me start a company, but he turned me down!


    The reason is very simple. There are two reasons. One is that I don''t think I have the ability yet. The second is that I''m with Zhang Linlin, and I just like him. I don''t want to add some complicated elements, such as money, so that people don''t think I''m going down the aisle with Zhang Linlin for the money of the old lu family.


    To be honest, I don''t have a soul like this!


    I am not a person who earns money by myself. Even if I spend it, I will not be happy!


    Not to mention that Lu Guoyuan clearly wanted to give me money?


    I won''t take it!


    But no matter what, I am very grateful for Lu Guoyuan''s kindness, but I am grateful. But if I want this money, the nature and taste of this matter will change. Even if Lu Guoyuan doesn''t think I''m greedy, but to others, it is no different from me greedy for Lu Guoyuan''s money!


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t force it. After hearing my rejection, Lu Guoyuan just smiled and said nothing more!


    After dinner, Lu Guoyuan wiped the corner of his mouth and wanted to leave. Before he left, he had no intention of taking Zhang Linlin away with him!


    It really made me happy, because in that case, I don''t have to be alone at night!


    Unfortunately, there was no way to predict the outcome until the last minute, because just as Lu Guoyuan was about to leave, Lu Guoyuan''s cell phone rang. Li Wenqing was the one who heard Lu Guoyuan answer the phone.


    And then, after the call was over, Lu Guoyuan looked at me with a half-smile. "Boy, I''m sorry. Ning Ning''s mother asked Ning Ning to come home!"


    "Oh!" I let out an" oh," and I felt like I had no choice but to nod and agree at this moment!


    I can''t just lick my face and say no. Zhang Linlin has to go back and play with me tonight!


    If I had said that, I could have foreseen what would happen in the end. I was absolutely sure that Lu Guoyuan would definitely come up and give me a big mouth!


    After all, it''s a bit of a jerk to talk like that!


    Zhang Linlin snickered at me and gave me a dirty look. I shook my head with a bitter smile and said, "Uncle, did you bring any bodyguards?"


    "No, I don''t usually like to go out with bodyguards. It''s too restrictive. What''s the matter? Do you have any ideas?" Lu Guoyuan said to me with a smile.


    Hearing this, I volunteered to send them home!


    Lu Guoyuan chuckled and pointed at Zhang Linlin. "Look at Ning Ning. If Ning Ning agrees, you can give it away. If Ning Ning disagrees, you can roll as far away as you want."


    I rolled my eyes and secretly said that this father-in-law was a little lacking in words!


    After that, of course, I don''t have to ask. I''ll take Zhang Linlin and his daughter home!


    And after sending them all home, I didn''t go into the house, so I just walked outside!


    Before I left, my would-be father-in-law actually gave me a car to drive and let me drive!


    The car was a real good car, but I didn''t move. I smiled and went straight away. Then I took a taxi back to the house I rented to rest!


    After returning to my own house, I took a break and began to practice long gang''s internal strength!


    In the afternoon, didn''t you practice with Feng Keke? You can''t waste any time talking at night!


    Therefore, I practiced kung fu alone for two hours, and the result was that I practiced it with great vigor and without any sleepiness. I missed Zhang Linlin so much!


    Because if Zhang Linlin were around, I would have solved it myself, but I really didn''t want to solve it myself when there was a woman, so I just stood there and didn''t fall asleep until I was sleepy!


    In my sleep, I had a dream. In my dream, it was me and Zhang Linlin.


    But halfway through, the dream suddenly changed, and Zhang Linlin suddenly became Li Wenqing, which scared me a little!


    He woke up straight away. When he woke up, he realized that it was only the second half of the night, and he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of guilt in his heart!


    No, I can be sure that I have absolutely no thoughts about Zhang Linlin''s mother, Li Wenqing. How could I have such a dream?


    Shaking my head slowly, I hurriedly turned my pillow upside down and went back to sleep. This time, I finally didn''t have such a dirty dream!


    Sleep till the next morning!


    But when I woke up the next morning, I couldn''t stop thinking about this dream of last night. I felt so shameless!


    I pinched myself so hard that I jumped out of bed in a carp stance and simply cooked my own breakfast!


    Breakfast was fried rice, with the leftovers from yesterday''s lunch with Zhang Linlin. It was still delicious!


    After eating and drinking, I leisurely ran to the Poking the door headquarters, looking for Feng Keke to continue practicing!

 Chapter 787 Good Fight

    "Sister, I''m coming!" When I got to the Martial arts center early in the morning, I went straight to Feng Keke''s room and shouted. In the end, feng ke opened the door for me with a black eye!


    Looking at Feng Keke''s posture, I looked at Feng Keke in astonishment and hesitated. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Keke waved his hand. "Nothing much. I couldn''t sleep last night. Wait for me. I''ll wash my face before I go with you!"


    "Or I won''t practice today! Take a good rest!" I looked at Feng Keke, who had dark circles under his eyes, and said.


    "Oh, you still love me!" Feng Keke looked at me playfully and said.


    I chuckled, nodded and said, "Of course, you are my sister! As a junior, how can I not feel sorry for her?"


    "Sweet lips! With your sweet mouth, I can''t let you go for nothing! That''s fine. If you come in, I''ll make it up to you!" While speaking, Feng Keke dragged me into her room with a brush!


    After being dragged into the room, before I could react, Feng Keke took the initiative to take off my clothes!


    I looked at Feng Keke in surprise, but this time, I was sure that Feng Keke was serious!


    At this moment, he was happy, but he did not stop Feng Keke and let Feng Keke do it!


    And I took off feng Keke''s clothes. In a short while, I finished undressing Feng Keke first!


    Faced with Feng Keke''s fair body, I felt my forefinger move!


    But Feng Keke was much wilder than me. Before I could start, Feng Keke started!


    But I don''t care. I''m happy about this kind of thing, no matter who takes the initiative!


    Soon, Feng Keke and I got entangled!


    But Feng Keke also suppressed his shouts to avoid unnecessary trouble!


    This slightly restrained feeling really gave me a taste of sweetness!


    But he was a curse to Feng Keke!


    However, just as Feng Keke and I were having fun, I heard a knock on the door.


    "Keke, did you get up?"


    "It''s my master!" When I heard this voice, my whole body became nervous. Of course, I was not only nervous about myself, but also Feng Keke. Even, I could clearly feel Feng Keke''s body collapsing even tighter, making me feel like I was about to ascend, and I subconsciously moved!


    Feng Keke couldn''t help but snort, glared at me fiercely, and growled, "Do you want to die?"


    I hurriedly shook my head, because I could even imagine that if my master saw me communicating with his precious granddaughter in bed, he would be so angry!


    Moreover, I seem to be able to foresee that under the anger of my master, the strength of the fourth person in the martial arts world would be enough to kill me to pieces!


    Therefore, I am more and more afraid to mess around!


    He carefully suppressed his desire to rush and kill!


    "Keke, are you awake?" This time, my master asked outside again!


    Feng Keke quickly said perfunctorily, "Grandpa, you''re not up yet! I couldn''t sleep last night. I want to sleep again. Is there anything wrong, grandpa?"


    "It''s nothing. I just came to ask you for breakfast! By the way, is Chen Bin here yet?" My master actually mentioned me and asked!


    There was a tinge of excitement in my heart, and I wanted to roar out loud. It was in the house!


    But reason told me never to do this, if you don''t want to die!


    In the end, reason defeated the little devil in my heart with great strength. Even my breathing was suppressed, for fear that my master would notice it.


    "He''s not here, Son of a bitch. He''s always fishing and hanging out!" Feng Keke suddenly said, completely trying to get rid of me!


    There was a burst of anger in my heart, and my body suddenly straightened up. Feng Keke called out again!


    "What''s wrong?" My master obviously heard Feng Keke''s cry and asked hurriedly.


    Feng Keke glared at me, then quickly said, "No grandpa! I banged my head on the bed rack. It''s nothing. Okay, grandpa, stop asking questions. I''m almost done with my earlier sleepiness!"


    "Good, good, good, then grandpa will go, grandpa will go!" My master laughed!


    After saying that, with the sound of footsteps leaving, I know that my master has finally left!


    After my master left, Feng Keke came up to me angrily and said, "Are you trying? Aren''t you afraid of my grandfather hitting you?"


    "I''m afraid, of course! But let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s finish it first!" I chuckled, and the next moment, it began to wreak havoc again!


    And although Feng Keke was angry that I had just ruined her, she was completely addicted to it.


    I sneaked out of Feng Keke''s room!


    Then, she tiptoed away. Come on!


    It took another half an hour to finish!


    After it wasn''t over, feng ke didn''t dare to let me stay any longer and kicked me out!


    But just as I was about to return to my own room, I suddenly heard a coughing sound behind me!


    It''s not anyone else. It''s my master, Li Shan!


    When I saw my master, my eyes lit up and I said with a smile, "Master! Good morning!"


    "Are you free? I have something to tell you!" My master said solemnly!


    Seeing my master''s slightly solemn appearance, although I was confused about what my master wanted to say, I still nodded immediately!


    Because if Feng Keke stopped practicing with me, I really had nothing to do. Right now, I brought my master into my room, handed him a glass of water, and asked respectfully, "Master, what are you looking for me for?"


    "I heard you hit Yin Tianfeng. Is that true?" My master looked at me and said.


    I nodded hurriedly without hiding anything. "Yes! Not only did I hit Yin Tianfeng, but even his brother Yin Tianjie! There''s one more thing I don''t want to hide from you, master. Dan Chang, I also taught him a lesson, because this kid is cheating on me and is trying to bully me with Yin Tianfeng!"


    "I know my mistake in this matter. Please don''t blame me!"


    While speaking, I was also looking at my master''s expression, but to my surprise, after listening to me say this, my master not only did not seem to be dissatisfied, but also very happy!


    Seeing this scene, I was a little puzzled and looked at my master suspiciously!


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m fine. I just want to say that I played well!" My master said with a face full of anger and joy.


    "Er...!" I couldn''t help but look at my master speechless.

 Chapter 788 Back to the Origin

    I really don''t understand what my master means now. He came to me with a serious face, but the result was like this. I thought my master came to me because he was provoked by Dan Chang!


    But looking at the current situation, obviously not, it seems that I have offended people, my master is very happy in his heart, there must be a question in this, I think so!


    Facing my confused gaze, my master smiled for a while and then said to me with a smile, "Don''t think too much. It''s just that I''ve always had some friction with Yin Tianfeng and Yin Tianjie''s master, but my disciples are either weak or just like Dan Chang. But what I didn''t expect was that after less than a year of practicing martial arts, you were even stronger than Yin Tianfeng, who practiced martial arts for seven years! After I found out about this, I really felt a little flushed!"


    "It turns out to be the same!" After listening to my master''s explanation, I suddenly made a big mistake. At the same time, I understood why Yin Tianfeng and Yin Tianjie had been unkind to me before. It wasn''t because I offended the two of them in any way, but because of their respective masters, they formed a camp that didn''t make sense!


    In this regard, I did not mean to blame my master, on the contrary, I still appreciate my master''s composition more, if not for my master taught me this whole body of kung fu, I am still very poor!


    "Then what happened to Dan Chang? Isn''t he your disciple, too?" I looked at my master in doubt and asked.


    Hearing what I said, my master''s face darkened. "Dan Chang is actually my disciple, but he is not my disciple, because I will take him as my disciple because it is entirely up to your master. If it were not for this, I would never have taken such a soft bone as my disciple! Because of him, the martial arts fellow daoists have laughed at me a lot! But I can''t do anything about it, and I can''t get rid of him either, because he''s a relative of one of your master''s old friends. Your master''s old friend asked your master to accept him and teach him some skills!"


    "Then why did he become your disciple again? Shouldn''t he be my master''s disciple?" I''m a little confused about this relationship.


    "What else could it be? Your master could see that he was extremely tactful, and not that kind of means of accident. In the case of thunder and wind, he was completely timid and fearful, but your master was not good enough to defy his friend''s face, so he waved his hand and threw him on me, who had never received his disciple before! I could say I took this thing with my nose pinched! But I''ve already accepted it, so I thought I should teach it. The more I teach, the angrier I get. In the end, I just don''t care about him anymore!" My master complained in front of me, and I was happy to hear it, but I finally understood what was going on!


    To put it bluntly, Dan Chang was the one who didn''t want anyone. In the end, my teacher took the blame.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    "So, is it okay for me to beat him up?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing, because your master''s friend is not a very capable person, but they know each other at a young age. Your master is too embarrassed to refuse! If he provokes you, you can do it! But it''s best not to take the initiative to bully him in the future! I''m afraid your master won''t be able to face you!" My master hesitated for a moment and said to me.


    But I already know what to do, and I really don''t want to fight with him first, but if he provokes me again, I won''t be polite!


    "By the way, master, are you here to talk about this?" I looked at my master confusedly. I always felt that my master would not be so simple as to come here and tell me such trivial things!


    Sure enough, after I asked, my master smiled and said, "Of course not. I have something I want you to do for me! I have a friend. He is in trouble now. Someone is against him! But I can''t leave for the time being, so I want you to take care of it for me! But don''t worry, this is not a big problem. He comes in and out with bodyguards, and your main task is to make sure he''s safe. He has provoked some local gangsters!"


    "Of course I won''t force you to do this. If you don''t want to go, I''ll think of another way!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go! Men and women!" I looked at my master in doubt and asked.


    "Man!" My master said.


    Hearing this, my face became a little embarrassed. The rhythm was not right. Isn''t it said in the novel that we should protect beautiful women? How come it''s different to me!


    "But he has a beautiful daughter. If you are capable enough, you can try!" My master seemed to see through the dirty thoughts in my heart at a glance, and his eyes said to me playfully.


    I smiled awkwardly, my old face slightly flushed. What I said was a little awkward!


    "Master, that''s not what I meant!"


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. I''ll give you his number. Just call him directly!" My master handed me a business card, but after I looked at it, I was blindfolded and looked at my master in shock. "Master, you mean Lu Guoyuan?"


    "That''s right! You know him too!" My master looked at me in doubt!


    "I don''t just know him. He''s my girlfriend''s father. I''ll go. I understand. He came back after a round!" Holding the lu guoyuan business card in my hand, I will not be able to laugh or cry as I look at my master!


    The beautiful daughter that my master just mentioned is obviously Zhang Linlin, so do you still need to soak? That was mine.


    So I explained my relationship with Lu Guoyuan.


    My master also felt a little confused. Finally, he laughed out loud. "Isn''t that better? It just deepens the relationship between your son-in-law! Then you can report to him tomorrow! Help him solve some things, but remember, you just need to protect him from harm, don''t help him do things that hurt god!"


    "I know, but, master, how do you know each other?"


    "He''s my college roommate!" My master said so.


    When I heard this, I thought the world was really small. I asked lu guoyuan if he wanted my help. Lu Guoyuan said no, but now it''s good. After a circle, isn''t it back to this starting point?


    In this regard, I am also drunk!


    Nodding his head, I said that I had already understood, and my master smiled at the situation, and then said a few words to me before leaving.


    After my master left, I didn''t stay in the main hall for long. I also left and went back to the house I rented!


    At noon, there was a live broadcast, and in the afternoon, I also went to find Feng Keke to practice!


    This time, Feng Keke didn''t refuse again and practiced with me until three o'' clock.


    But because of this morning, Feng Keke hit me hard when he was practicing with me, and it hurt me for a while.

 Chapter 789 Lu Guoyuans Shock

    It hurt me for a while.


    "Sister, do you think you should be so cruel to me? One day husband and wife for a hundred days, at least the two of us have done things between husband and wife twice! Can''t you be gentle with me?"


    This time, after I felt the pain in my body gradually disappear, I smiled bitterly and said to Feng Keke.


    Feng Keke gave me a blank look and sneered, "You still want to say that my grandfather was outside the door this morning, and you deliberately let me make a sound. Just kicking you two feet is already giving you face!"


    "All right! Do you still have an appointment tonight?" I looked at Feng Keke playfully!


    When Feng Keke heard this, he chuckled and said to me, "What''s the matter? You haven''t eaten enough?"


    I nodded solemnly. When Feng Keke saw this, his eyes turned slightly and he said with a smile, "Let''s talk about it again! See if I''m free tonight. If I''m free, let''s talk!"


    "That''s settled then!" I said to Feng Keke with a smile.


    Feng Keke chuckled, gave me a blank look and walked away.


    And I didn''t stay any longer, so I left!


    After practicing for so many days in a row, I feel that my kung fu has improved a lot. At least now when I poke my foot, I can do whatever I want.


    I even think that the reason why I can''t beat Feng Keke now is because my skills are not as good as Feng Keke''s spirit.


    If I could also practice the dark energy, then I might not be worse than Feng Keke!


    It''s just that I know in my heart that it''s still early for me to get through the dark, because so far, I haven''t even reached the peak of my obvious strength!


    It''s not easy to achieve the hidden strength in one go, but I''m not in a hurry. I can clearly feel that I''m improving every day, which is enough!


    Soon, I went back to my own rented house and rested.


    Near evening, I sent Feng Keke another wechat message asking her what she meant, but unfortunately, Feng Keke didn''t agree.


    In this regard, I can only feel a wave of resentment in my heart.


    Heart, wait, when I reach the dark strength, I must be strong to you!


    With this thought in mind, my heart was filled with an indescribable sense of comfort. Although it was obscene, it was also very refreshing.


    Time passed so quickly that one night passed in such a hurry!


    The next morning, I got up early because I didn''t forget the task my master gave me!


    And to be honest, helping your prospective father-in-law is not a task!


    But I am more looking forward to what lu guoyuan will feel when he sees that the bodyguard is actually me.


    And this scene was obviously not far away!


    At nine o'' clock, I took a taxi to Lu Guoyuan''s office.


    I have to say, my father-in-law is really big. His company has 27 floors on its own. It is very tall and imposing!


    I walked into the company and told the beautiful receptionist that I was looking for Lu Guoyuan.


    But it didn''t work. She asked me if I had an appointment, and I said no!


    Then she stopped me outside and asked me to make an appointment!


    In desperation, I had to call Lu Guoyuan. When lu guoyuan found out that I was my master, Li Shan, who came to protect him, Lu Guoyuan was also a little shocked.


    Then he sent someone to pick me up and go to his office!


    On the way from the first floor to Lu Guoyuan''s office, I was wondering if one day I would have the same ability to run such a big company!


    And soon as I thought about it, Lu Guoyuan''s office arrived.


    Lu Guoyuan''s office is very stylish and well decorated! But instead of looking at the decor in the office, I looked at Lu Guoyuan, who was sitting on a boss'' chair, looking a little depressed!


    Seeing this scene, I smiled and nodded respectfully to lu guoyuan. Smiling, I said, "Uncle!"


    "Are you Li Shan''s apprentice?" Lu Guoyuan looked at it with a smile on his face. I asked.


    I smiled awkwardly and then nodded. With lu guoyuan''s foresight, I nodded and rolled my eyes without a trace. "This world is really small. If I had known this, I would have asked you for help before! Why should I lose a sum of money to your master?"


    "Did you spend money?" Hearing Lu Guoyuan''s words, I was slightly stunned. My master didn''t tell me that!


    "Of course it''s money. Li Shan and I are close, but there are some things that need to be settled by our brothers! Originally, I wanted to ask him to protect me for a while, but he said that if he couldn''t come, he would ask his apprentice to protect me, but I didn''t expect his apprentice to be you! How much does he give you?"


    Finally, Lu Guoyuan looked at me playfully and said.


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly. "Not a single cent!"


    "It''s his character! He was like this when he was in college. He was stingy! This is still the case, even his apprentice''s commission has been deducted! That''s great!" Lu Guoyuan curled his lips.


    I smiled awkwardly. "Actually, it''s nothing. If my master hadn''t taught me all this kung fu, I probably wouldn''t be here either! Think of it as filial piety!"


    "You are very filial, but do you think it is appropriate to use my money to filial your master?" Lu Guoyuan was having fun.


    I chuckled. "I said it was a commission, so it naturally belongs to me and my master! There''s nothing wrong with giving my share to my master!"


    "But the problem is I didn''t know that his apprentice was you! This money is definitely the biggest loss I''ve made in all these years!" Lu Guoyuan laughed in silence.


    But I could tell that Lu Guoyuan didn''t care about it, so I didn''t mention it again. Instead, I said directly, "Uncle, since I''m your bodyguard now, what should I do?"


    "There''s nothing you need to do. You just have to stay by my side and protect my safety!"


    "What about you coming home from work that night? Should I go home with you to protect you?" I rubbed my hands and smiled at lu guoyuan.


    "That''s not necessary. Don''t even think about it. Your aunt won''t let you live in the house!" Lu Guoyuan seemed to be able to see through the filthy thoughts in my heart, and with a single word he cut off my thoughts.


    I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head. "Then I know! Then should I go out now or just protect you in the office!"


    "Just sit anywhere in the office! But don''t make any noise. I need to work!" Lu guoyuan is far away.


    I nodded. "Okay, no problem!"


    With that, I sat directly on the sofa in the office.

 Chapter 790 Lu Guoyuans Teachings

    The sofa was made of leather, and it felt very comfortable to sit on it, but the boredom was real, because there was no one else in the office other than Lu Guoyuan and me!


    And Lu Guoyuan also told me not to make any noise to disturb his office!


    Therefore, I can only play with my phone in silence and boredom.


    Flirting with the girls in Ming jiang city, from Yan Xue to Liu Tiantian, I didn''t even let yu wei go, flirting with them.


    In this state, I finally had a hard time!


    And Lu Guoyuan had to be admired. For the whole morning, Lu Guoyuan was in the office, not drinking water, not eating snacks, as if he was going to get into the computer and files!


    From this posture, it can be seen that a person''s success has its own reasons for success.


    In any case, I admire Lu Guoyuan. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do it. I would never do it like Lu Guoyuan did in the morning!


    At noon, someone came to bring Lu Guoyuan two meals, one for me!


    The dishes were very rich, all packed on small plates, five dishes and a soup, a large portion of rice!


    Moreover, to my surprise, the person who delivered the food was actually very beautiful, not very old, dressed professionally, and definitely not a cafeteria lady!


    Chairman lu, lunch is here! At two o'' clock in the afternoon, there''s still a meeting to be held in conference room three!" Said the beautiful woman.


    Upon hearing this, lu guoyuan nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Mmm!" The woman nodded and left!


    After the woman left, I looked at lu guoyuan playfully. "Uncle, your little secret?"


    Lu Guoyuan glared at me. "Nonsense!"


    However, for some reason, I always felt that Lu Guoyuan''s words had a guilty feeling!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said nothing more. Everyone is a man. This kind of situation is understandable, and Lu Guoyuan is so rich, if there is no little secret outside, no one will believe it!


    I guess Li Wenqing had acquiesced in this kind of thing. Because in these days, money really can do whatever it wants. Even if you kill someone, you can get a death sentence, then change it to a date, and finally use money to smooth things out. It can be released in a few years!


    I''m not the stupid kid back then. I still have some understanding of these things in my heart!


    Not to mention, raising two women outside, as long as the money can afford it, it will be!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took the live broadcast equipment out of my bag and started eating again.


    Anyway, I know very well that these fans of mine are just looking at me. As long as I show up, there''s no problem changing the direction of the live broadcast temporarily!


    Of course, for my situation, I simply talked to my fans, and after my transformation, the ones who still remain are really my die-hard fans!


    So, after I explained the reason, I didn''t put me in a difficult position!


    Some people even expect me to be able to replay it again!


    In this regard, I can''t help but laugh, but it is impossible to return to the food broadcast!


    Although I am now in the third round of refining qi stage, I can eat very much, even more than before! But it''s only for a while. If I go back to the state of being a foodie at this time, then I will lose some of my popularity. It''s definitely a losing move!


    In this way, I had a live broadcast in Lu Guoyuan''s office!


    Time is half an hour, because the food is not big, if I really eat fast, I can finish it in five minutes, eating 30 minutes is already my limit, which also includes the time I interact with the fans, and if I continue to eat for a long time, it really can''t be extended!


    Besides, I think Lu Guoyuan is ready to continue his work, so I turned off the live broadcast at 30 minutes!


    As soon as I turned off the live broadcast, Lu Guoyuan said to me, "The live broadcast is still a youth meal. You can''t keep pointing at this!"


    Seeing that Lu Guoyuan was going to lecture me again, I rolled my eyes secretly, but still smiled and said, "I know, uncle, I don''t intend to keep pointing at the live broadcast, just use him to earn a little more money for the time being!"


    "How much money can you make in a day, with this live broadcast!" Lu Guoyuan asked with a smile.


    "Forty or fifty thousand!" I humbly said that the income of 45,000 yuan was actually quite considerable to me, but for a big man like Lu Guoyuan who could make 450,000 yuan a day, or even hundreds of millions on a random list, my income of 45,000 yuan was really nothing to be proud of, so I behaved very humbly!


    After listening to me, Lu Guoyuan smiled and nodded slowly. "That''s right! You''re much better at this than I was!"


    "I don''t dare, uncle. You''re exaggerating. I just got lucky!" I said quickly.


    "It''s a piece of luck, but that''s also your advantage right now. You have a good hand now, regardless of the rich second generation, young people with a strong family background! And what you should do next is to fully display this good hand to maximize the benefits!" Lu Guoyuan said to me solemnly.


    I listened carefully. Although I hated being lectured by others, one thing was different. I was willing to listen when the other party was indeed much stronger than me!


    In particular, I understand that Lu Guoyuan is not teaching me a lesson from above, but actually teaching me!


    You know, in this society, there are not many people who are willing to really teach you how to learn!


    Meeting one of them is considered a noble person!


    Therefore, I respectfully listened to Lu Guoyuan lecture me here for more than ten minutes!


    After the training, Lu Guoyuan stopped talking and began to prepare the materials for the meeting.


    I continued to wait like an invisible man!


    After one o'' clock, Lu Guoyuan left the office and headed for conference room three!


    And I was left outside the conference room by Lu Guoyuan, leaving me standing outside.


    Naturally, I didn''t care. I picked up a can of red bull not far from the conference room and drank while waiting in the hallway outside the conference room.


    But just then, I drove to Lu Guoyuan''s secret little secret!


    This time, Lu Guoyuan''s secretary came to the conference room with a document in his hand!

 Chapter 791 Yue Sun

    "Hello!" When this little secretary of Lu Guoyuan came over, I was sitting by the side drinking a drink. I thought she wouldn''t pay attention to me, but to my surprise, she even greeted me!


    When it came to reaching out and not smiling-faced people, I naturally couldn''t treat her coldly, not to mention that I was not a cold person at all, so I hurriedly greeted Lu Guoyuan''s secretary with a smile!


    Lu Guoyuan, this little secretary, has a nice voice and a kind of coquettish feeling. I can''t help but sigh that my prospective father-in-law has a good eye for small secrets.


    With this voice, if you get to bed, you have to be beautiful to death!


    However, she didn''t say much to me. She just greeted me and knocked on the door of the conference room. I guess Lu Guoyuan didn''t bring anything and asked her to bring it over!


    In fact, it was almost the same. The secretary from lu guoyuan entered the conference room in less than two minutes and came out again!


    When she came out, she looked at me with a smile and extended her hand to show her intention to shake hands!


    I didn''t refuse. I shook hands with Lu Guoyuan''s little secret. Lu Guoyuan''s hand felt weak and boneless, and it felt very comfortable. But when I thought about it, it was uneven and touched a certain part of Lu Guoyuan, and I felt very bored!


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he quickly withdrew his hand!


    Lu Guoyuan''s little secret looked at me with some doubt, but the people in the workplace were very smart, and at that time, they wouldn''t be angry because of my subtle behavior. They smiled at me and said, "My name is Sun Yue, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Bin!" I said directly to Lu Guoyuan''s little secret, and I also remembered her name. This name was nothing special, it was just a very ordinary name, but it was easy to remember.


    "Oh, oh, Chen Bin, I remember!" Lu Guoyuan''s little secret, Sun Yue, said to me with a smile.


    Then, she even sat next to me. After my initial surprise, I realized that she was waiting for Lu Guoyuan, so I calmed down!


    After that, I had very little communication with Sun Yue!


    The reason is simple. This is Lu Guoyuan''s little secret. What''s with my conversation?


    Although Lu Guoyuan didn''t say it at all, as a man, was there any need to say it?


    "I heard from dong lu that you are Chairman lu''s new bodyguard, right?" After a moment of silence, Sun Yue asked me with a smile.


    I grunted and nodded slowly, but I didn''t tell Sun Yue that I had anything to do with Lu Guoyuan''s daughter, just that I was Lu Guoyuan''s bodyguard.


    Sun Yue nodded, then smiled and said, "So you''re Chairman lu''s bodyguard. Isn''t the pay not low?"


    Hearing Sun Yue''s question, I felt a little strange. As Lu Guoyuan''s secretary, Sun Yue should not care about this!


    Even if it was the bodyguard I got from Lu Guoyuan, how much did it cost? I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Sun Yue, right?


    But the beauty of the human race was evident at this moment. Although I didn''t think Sun Yue should have asked me these questions, I didn''t say anything cold to her. I just made up a 300,000 figure to give Sun Yue a perfunctory answer.


    Sun Yue gasped and looked at me in surprise. "That''s really not low. I can only earn 300,000 a year at most!"


    I laughed in my heart and thought to myself, if Lu Guoyuan hadn''t shot you, you would have made 300,000 a year!


    Of course, I thought so, saying that I definitely wouldn''t say that, smiling, "Then you are really a strong woman. Like me, I just took a piece of bad luck to get such an opportunity, that is, a one-time deal. After this village, there will be no such shop! It''s not like you. You can make 300,000 every year. It''s going to take me several years to make 300,000. I can''t wait to split eight pieces with one yuan!"


    "Hehe, you''re so funny! How can you be so exaggerated?" Sun Yue said, glancing at me.


    I nodded in a serious manner and said solemnly, "There''s definitely such an exaggeration. You don''t know, I''m not very good at making money. This time, I''m lucky enough to be able to take over chairman lu''s list. I''m so grateful to Chairman lu!"


    "Then what do you usually do?" Sun Yue looked at me doubtfully.


    I chuckled. "My job is really hard to say! Do you know how to work at night?"


    "Not bad. Are you a night attendant?" Sun Yue looked at me curiously and asked.


    I shook my head and peeked around. When I saw that no one was walking by, I cautiously said to Sun Yue, "Not a waiter. I''m actually a duck. Do you understand male pr?"


    "Ah? Really?" Sun Yue looked at me in disbelief, and immediately I smiled at Sun Yue and said, "I''m good at that!"


    "In what way?" Sun Yue''s face turned a little red, but he pretended to be confused with me. I chuckled and said, "Then since miss sun doesn''t know, I won''t say anything! By the way, how old is miss sun this year?"


    "Aren''t you embarrassed to ask about a girl''s age? It seems like a girl''s age shouldn''t be told casually!" Sun Yue looked at me with a half-smile.


    I nodded and smiled. "That''s true, even if I''m meng lang! By the way, how long have you been with Chairman lu?"


    "It''s been a year! When I first came here, I was a clerk in the company. I was very grateful to Chairman lu for promoting me to work beside me!" Sun Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s only been a year!" I muttered to myself.


    The voice was not loud enough for Sun Yue to hear, but Sun Yue could still vaguely hear what I said. "I''m sorry, what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly! Can you repeat it?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything?" I said with a smile and a joke. Can you say that again? I am not!


    In this way, Lu Guoyuan was in a meeting while I was outside chatting with Lu Guoyuan''s secretary.


    If Sun Yue had nothing to do with Lu Guoyuan, I would even think of a way to get Sun Yue into bed, because Sun Yue''s little move was so sweet!


    I had a feeling that the flowers were in the cow dung. Sun Yue was the flowers, and Lu Guoyuan was the cow dung!


    "Squeak...!" The sound of the opening was heard. After about an hour, the door of the conference room opened!


    When Sun Yue saw this, he quickly stood up, and I also stood up, and then I saw a famous lu guoyuan company executive coming out of the conference room. One by one, these executives wore suits and ties, looked like they were very rich, and there were a few big bellies, greasy, but middle-aged bald!


    But they were all very imposing. I was amazed to see them!

 Chapter 792 Three Cups of Self-punishment

    "Chairman!" Just as I looked at the odd-looking executives of lu guoyuan company, Sun Yue let out a whimsical cry.


    As Sun Yue shouted, I saw Lu Guoyuan come out of the conference room, but Lu Guoyuan''s face didn''t look so good at this moment, and he looked very unhappy.


    Seeing this, I guess that lu guoyuan was angry at the meeting!


    But I can''t help him with this. I know my ability very well. If lu guoyuan can''t solve it himself, then I definitely can''t give Lu Guoyuan any constructive suggestions, so I''d better be honest as a bodyguard for Lu Guoyuan!


    "Chairman, are you okay?" Sun Yue also noticed Lu Guoyuan''s ugly face, so he quickly asked.


    Lu Guoyuan shook his head and said, "Call me for an appointment. Zhao Mingyu, president zhao! I have time for an interview with him!"


    "Okay, chairman!" After listening to Lu Guoyuan''s instructions, Sun Yue immediately responded and took the lead in leaving!


    After that, Lu Guoyuan didn''t say anything. He turned back to the office with a bad look. Seeing that Lu Guoyuan was in a bad mood, I didn''t ask much. I followed Lu Guoyuan silently and went back to the office!


    After returning to the office, Lu Guoyuan took a deep breath and took a sip of the mineral water on the table.


    Seeing this, although I didn''t want to ask, I couldn''t help but ask, because I was afraid that if I didn''t say a few words to Lu Guoyuan and divert his attention, Lu Guoyuan would be furious to death!


    "Uncle, are you okay?" I asked tentatively.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Guoyuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh! That''s good!" I said with a dry smile and stopped asking.


    Lu Guoyuan, on the other hand, sat and adjusted himself. After a moment, his expression returned to normal, which made me gasp!


    Uncle, you said you were so angry that you swallowed it yourself! Don''t you feel bad?"


    "So what if it hurts? Business is like this, looking at the scenery, but in fact, there are many things to worry about! If I get angry, I''ll find someone to throw a tantrum. The people around me have to make me offend all of them. You have to do the same in the future. You''d rather have your teeth dropped and swallow them into your stomach than lose your temper with the employees under your opponent!"


    "Yes, yes, I know that! However, uncle, it''s not a good idea for you to keep it up like this. You have to find a way to release the anger in your heart! For example, find a woman to calm down the fire!"


    "Your little secret, you don''t need it for nothing!" I looked at this Lu Guoyuan with a wicked smile and said.


    Lu Guoyuan glared at me. "She''s just my secretary, not my little secretary! This is something you have to talk about in the future!"


    "All right, all right. I won''t mention it. I won''t tell auntie!" I said with a smile.


    Lu Guoyuan, on the other hand, turned a lot darker and glared at me with hatred.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" There was another knock on the door.


    Lu Guoyuan shouted, "Come in!"


    Then the door of the office was pushed open, and the person who came in was none other than Sun Yue, who had just been sent by Lu Guoyuan!


    This time, Sun Yue walked into the office and smiled at lu guoyuan. "Chairman, I have an appointment with zhao dong! When zhao dong found out it was you, he told me to meet him at five o'' clock in the evening at di hao hotel! At the same time, he also said that if the chairman is in a hurry, you can meet him anytime!"


    "Okay, I see. Five o'' clock in the evening, Delton Hotel!" Lu Guoyuan said, clapping his hands.


    Sun Yue nodded and said yes with a smile!


    "Do I have any plans for this afternoon?" Lu Guoyuan thought about it and asked again.


    "Let me take a look!" Sun Yue said. He opened the folder he was carrying. After he opened it, Sun Yue looked at it carefully and said, "If you go back to the chairman, you still have a meeting in conference room no.2 this afternoon. The content of the meeting is to summarize the gains and losses of the last quarter and the exchange! At seven o'' clock in the evening, you have one more thing to discuss with manager li about the cooperative project. Besides, nothing else happened today!"


    "Then you can push both of these things away! I''m only going to see Zhao Mingyu today!" Lu guoyuan waved his hand and said decisively.


    Sun Yue smiled and nodded. "Okay, I got it! I''m going to get in touch with them!"


    With that, Sun Yue left again!


    Lu Guoyuan and I are the only two people left in the office again!


    Seeing how tired Lu Guoyuan looked, I couldn''t help but gasp!


    Would I have to look like Lu Guoyuan in the future and be so tired!


    If that''s the case, I even have the illusion that it''s useless to earn so much money so hard. With money and lost my life, it''s not as comfortable as I am now.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but wonder if Lu Guoyuan was right to fight like this.


    It was soon evening and it was time for Lu Guoyuan to meet Zhao Mingyu.


    As Lu Guoyuan''s nominal bodyguard, I naturally have to follow!


    Besides me, Lu Guoyuan also brought four bodyguards and Sun Yue.


    When we arrived at the luxury emperor hotel, Lu Guoyuan had the four bodyguards waiting outside, and Sun Yue and I were brought inside!


    This time, a chubby middle-aged man sat in the Delton Hotel box, looking much more energetic than Lu Guoyuan''s grey-haired man!


    But when it comes to looks, Lu Guoyuan is going to win a lot!


    It has to be said that Lu Guoyuan is really a handsome man if not for his age!


    Even now, there is a middle-aged handsome uncle''s instant vision!


    No wonder she had the chance to pick up this little beauty, Sun Yue!


    As for Zhao Mingyu, he brought a beautiful woman with him. She should be a secretary, too!


    This made me understand that any big shot who wore a suit and tie would not be called a lover, but a secretary!


    This makes me wonder if I''ll get a secretary to keep by my side in the future!


    You can let the secretary do it when you have something to do, and you can do it when you have nothing to do, and you can be perfectly honest!


    Thinking of this, I felt a little happy!


    However, it was not easy to show it. He just glanced at Sun Yue and the other party''s female secretary and compared the advantages and disadvantages of the two, but he felt that there should be no difference.


    "Chairman lu, you''re here. You''ve been waiting for a long time!" Sitting in his seat, Zhao Mingyu burst into laughter and invited Lu Guoyuan to sit down!


    Lu Guoyuan also smiled. "Then I''m sorry. I''ll punish myself with three glasses later! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 793 Tracking Yue Sun

    "Forget it then. I was just joking. How dare you let Chairman lu really punish yourself with three glasses?" Hearing what Lu Guoyuan said, Zhao Mingyu hurriedly smiled and waved his hand.


    Lu Guoyuan smiled and took the opportunity to sit down, while Sun Yue and I sat down beside Lu Guoyuan!


    Then Lu Guoyuan began to talk with Zhao Mingyu in a very imposing manner. During this time, he was talking about some negotiations on a certain cooperation, which he planned to hold down on a certain person!


    Although I remained silent, I also listened attentively!


    Because it was rare for me to get in touch with such a big shot. I could really learn a little about the way they negotiated!


    Sun Yue, on the other hand, listened more carefully than I did, frowning as if recording the conversation between the two of them!


    I seem a little more relaxed, and I can still eat with a chopstick from time to time!


    Because I found out that they didn''t touch their chopsticks to eat, but I was hungry. I didn''t have enough to eat that lunch, but I didn''t have time to eat again. So, although I knew that my behavior was a bit impolite, but I couldn''t care less. First, feed my five viscera temple!


    However, I did not eat without any scruples. I only ate my own side of the food to support my stomach.


    I plan to wait until Lu Guoyuan and I are separated. Lu Guoyuan won''t let me stay at his house anyway, which means I have to leave by myself in the end!


    Therefore, just a little cushion will do!


    After all, I can''t let Lu Guoyuan lose face in front of others!


    What I didn''t expect was that I thought very well, but the problems of these rich people were really beyond my comprehension!


    Even if I only moved a chopstick every now and then to fill my stomach with hunger, it made a few people in the room look at me from time to time, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    As if to say that I was so bold, I was also drunk about it!


    In the end, I was too embarrassed to eat again!


    Sitting on the side, I felt like I had never been so restrained before. Can''t I just have a nice meal and talk while I eat? You guys aren''t hungry, are you?


    I muttered in my heart!


    Finally, in the endless grumbling in my heart, the negotiation between Lu Guoyuan and Zhao Mingyu was over, and the two of them reached a strategic partnership, seemingly to build a company called tiancheng!


    But this has nothing to do with me. I''m just a bodyguard. Protecting Lu Guoyuan is enough!


    When I was really happy, after the negotiation was over, everyone finally moved their chopsticks!


    And I can finally eat something!


    After a meal, Lu Guoyuan said goodbye to zhao mingyu!


    After Zhao Mingyu left, lu guoyuan gave me a blank look. "Are you so hungry?"


    I could hear the slight hint of unhappiness in Lu Guoyuan''s tone and nodded, unable to help but laugh or cry. "Chairman lu, you''ve practiced kung fu before. Do you know what it means to refine qi?"


    "What?" After listening to me, Lu Guoyuan looked at me in confusion.


    I rolled my eyes and smiled bitterly. "Does lu yi have a special time to eat?"


    I estimated that 80 % of lu guoyuan''s training might not have even reached a round of refined qi, so I did not understand, so I asked lu guoyuan in a different way!


    Lu Guoyuan nodded this time. "Yes, but that was when he grew up!"


    "It''s not called growing body, it''s called the stage that a practitioner must go through to refine qi! At this stage, the hunger was especially fast and the food was especially plentiful! I wasn''t full at noon! I was really hungry just now. It''s not a matter of manners, it''s a matter of life!" I said with a bitter smile!


    Of course, I don''t expect Lu Guoyuan to understand me. According to my estimation, although Lu Guoyuan was very smart in business, he was at most better than ordinary people even when he was young!


    After all, there are specialties in the art industry. Lu Guoyuan''s business is so big that he probably doesn''t have that much time to practice!


    After my explanation, Lu Guoyuan seemed to have understood something and stopped blaming me!


    Instead, he turned to Sun Yue and said, "Little sun, give Chen Bin an extra meal tomorrow!"


    "Three more!" I couldn''t help but say.


    "Rice bucket!" Lu Guoyuan looked at me resentfully, and Sun Yue looked at me in surprise.


    I don''t seem to realize that, nima, the emperor is still hungry!


    I''m starving. How can I protect you when I''m in danger?


    "Are you full now?" Lu Guoyuan asked.


    I shook my head honestly. When Lu Guoyuan saw this, he smiled and called the waiter. He actually ordered a table for me!


    I gave lu guoyuan a thumbs-up, and then showed my gluttonous stomach in front of lu guoyuan and Sun Yue.


    The two of them were stunned and licked their tongues!


    Lu Guoyuan laughed and scolded, "With your appetite, it''s not easy for your parents to raise you so big!"


    "I haven''t been able to eat very well either. After practicing, I became able to eat. I didn''t eat so much before!" I explained it a little and said.


    Lu Guoyuan nodded noncommittally.


    Then, he left, and when he left, he paid for another table of food!


    But this little money was nothing to Lu Guoyuan?


    The card was very bold to take out, a big kind of casual brush posture!


    Soon, we left the restaurant. Lu Guoyuan had nothing else to do, so he told me to send him home!


    As for Sun Yue, she went back to the company after she left the restaurant, because she was not off duty yet. Although Lu Guoyuan could go to work whenever she wanted to, she couldn''t!


    So Sun Yue took a taxi and headed back!


    I was going to send Lu Guoyuan home, but just as I was about to drive Lu Guoyuan home, Lu Guoyuan patted me on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Follow Sun Yue!"


    "What?" I looked at lu guoyuan in surprise, but saw that Lu Guoyuan did not mean to joke, so I immediately turned the car around and followed Sun Yue''s taxi, hanging far behind the taxi!


    "Uncle, why are you doing this?" I looked doubtfully at lu guoyuan!


    Lu Guoyuan said solemnly, "I have a mole with me. I suspect it''s Sun Yue! So today''s dinner was actually a game between Zhao Mingyu and me! I want to see if Sun Yue is really going back to the company or where he is going."


    Hearing this, I nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. I drove after Sun Yue.

 Chapter 794 Stay for the Night

    Uncle, isn''t Sun Yue your little secret? How come you don''t even know if it''s an insider?" In the car, I couldn''t hold back the burning fire of gossip in my heart. While driving, I asked with a smile!


    "I''ve told you eight hundred times. I have nothing to do with her, nothing to do with her. Why don''t you believe me, you little brat?" Lu guoyuan bared his teeth in anger. From the rearview mirror, I could see Lu Guoyuan''s murderous look!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but grin. "Uncle, don''t lie to me. She told me everything when I talked to her!"


    "What did she tell you?" Lu Guoyuan said angrily.


    She asked me how much I paid you to be a bodyguard. I said 300,000! Then she said she could only earn 300,000 a year! Although this number is not very high, in the eyes of normal people alone is already a very low income! At the very least, if I don''t get lucky, I can''t win her! But the problem is that she''s only been working for a year, and she has such an income, and she told me that she has been promoted from a clerk to the secretary of the board of directors! Uncle, if you were me, would you think she had nothing to do with you?" I teased.


    Lu Guoyuan smiled bitterly. "I really have nothing to do with her? I will promote her out of the blue, and it is precisely because of her ability! Sun Yue is not a simple girl. She has a strong memory and almost has the ability to remember everything! Besides, my ability to deal with things is mellow and considerate. I broke the rules and promoted him to my side to help me!"


    "Really? Does auntie know?" I said with a smile!


    Lu Guoyuan''s face darkened, and he said in a slightly exasperated tone, "Brat, do you still want to be with my daughter?"


    "Haha...!" Hearing lu guoyuan''s angry words, I became more and more certain that Sun Yue and Lu Guoyuan were having an affair!


    "All right, all right, uncle, can I stop asking? Don''t be so angry!"


    "Bastard!" Lu Guoyuan was itching for my teeth!


    "She''s changed her ways!" Suddenly, Lu Guoyuan''s eyes darkened and his face turned a little ugly, because Sun Yue was not returning to Lu Guoyuan''s company at all, but to the opposite direction of Lu Guoyuan''s company!


    "Keep following her! I am not mean to her. If she dares to eat from the inside out, I will not let her go!" Lu Guoyuan said with a rather gloomy face.


    I raised my eyebrows slightly, remained silent and continued to follow, but very soon, the surprise happened.


    Sun Yue only went to a starbucks to buy a drink and then came out. After coming out, the car changed its position, and this time, it was heading in the direction of Lu Guoyuan company.


    In this regard, I am puzzled to lu guoyuan, "Uncle, it can''t be wrong, she is just greedy!"


    Lu Guoyuan was confused, too. He kept quiet and asked me to keep following him. In the end, Sun Yue returned to Lu Guoyuan''s company honestly!


    Seeing this, Lu Guoyuan fell into deep thought!


    "What do we do now?" I asked.


    "Send me home! Then you can go wherever you like, right?" Lu Guoyuan sighed and said.


    I nodded and smiled. "Can I take Ning Ning with me when I leave?"


    "No! Even if I promise your aunt, I won''t!" Lu Guoyuan said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, I let out a cry of disappointment and drove Lu Guoyuan home!


    After sending Lu Guoyuan home, I decided to leave without even going in!


    "Chen Bin!" But just as I was about to leave, a shout suddenly sounded behind me, not Zhang Linlin, but who!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with a surprised look, and when I saw Zhang Linlin, I also felt a sense of joy in my heart. I hurriedly walked towards Zhang Linlin and smiled. "Elder sister Zhang, did you miss me?"


    "Not bad! But why did you suddenly become my father''s bodyguard?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in puzzlement!


    I briefly explained the situation between Lu Guoyuan and my master, Li Shan. After listening, Zhang Linlin nodded slowly. "So it is!"


    "By the way, what are you doing out here?" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin grinned. "I''ll go with you!"


    "Did your mother give in?"


    "Of course not, but I have my own opinions. Even if she doesn''t, she can''t control me!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    My eyes lit up and I grinned. "Shall we go to our love nest?"


    "Okay!" Zhang Linlin seemed to miss me very much too. This time, he was actually quite proactive. He saw that I had a big finger on him. He wanted to do Zhang Linlin right away!


    Holding Zhang Linlin''s hand, he turned around and was about to leave!


    "Stop!" But just as I was about to take Zhang Linlin away to do something shameful, Zhang Linlin''s birth mother, Li Wenqing, suddenly rushed out and called me and Zhang Linlin with an ugly face!


    The moment I saw Li Wenqing, I couldn''t help but think of the filthy dream about Li Wenqing in my mind that night!


    This made me feel a little embarrassed!


    Especially when Zhang Linlin was standing next to him, it became more and more awkward!


    After all, this is Zhang Linlin''s biological mother!


    If Zhang Linlin found out, that''s what I was thinking. Did Zhang Linlin have to kill me?


    Just as she was thinking, Zhang Linlin''s mother, Li Wenqing, also walked towards me and Zhang Linlin. First, she glared at me with a very unhappy look, and then she said to Zhang Linlin, "Ning Ning, it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out with Chen Bin!" Zhang Linlin said without shyness.


    Li Wenqing''s eyelids jumped when she heard it. As a passer-by, she naturally knew that the possibility of a woman not being with a man in the middle of the night was too low and too low!


    As a result, Li Wenqing''s face grew a little longer this time.


    After a little hesitation, he said, "Don''t go out at night! Chen, if you don''t mind, why don''t you stay for the night?"


    "What?" When Li Wenqing said this, I was stunned, but I quickly realized that Li Wenqing said this not because of the t-shirt, but because of Zhang Linlin, afraid that Zhang Linlin would lose out with me!


    And if I were to stay under her nose, I wouldn''t be able to do anything even if I wanted to!


    In this regard, I refuse from the bottom of my heart!


    At this moment, he wanted to politely reject Li Wenqing, but as if he knew what I was going to say, Li Wenqing did not give me a chance to refute, so he decided to keep me here.


    I laughed bitterly!

 Chapter 795 Staying at Night at the Lu Family

    "Then you can stay!" Seeing that Li Wenqing insisted on keeping me here, Zhang Linlin stuck out his tongue and said to me.


    I nodded and smiled at li wenqing. "Thank you, auntie!"


    "Nothing!" Li Wenqing said rather reluctantly. I think she was wondering if she didn''t want my daughter to go out with you and suffer, so she didn''t want me to stay at home.


    Soon, I stepped into the Lu family again.


    After entering the room, Lu Guoyuan looked at me in surprise, but didn''t say anything. He just smiled at me.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, was very warm to me. The word "Brother-in-law" came out of his mouth, which made me more and more comfortable with Lu Yi now. Lu Yi was still very good at this kind of eyesight, not to mention anything else.


    Li Wenqing quickly took me to the guest room, and my room was far, far away from Zhang Linlin''s room, and in the middle was Li Wenqing and Lu Guoyuan''s room, which meant that if I wanted to sneak into Zhang Linlin''s room in the middle of the night, I had to get past Li Wenqing first!


    I can''t help but smile at Li Wenqing''s little plan. Let''s not say whether Li Wenqing''s little plan will come true in the end. Even if it did, how many times have I slapped your daughter when you couldn''t see her?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel like laughing out loud.


    But I held back, because Li Wenqing was right next to me. If Li Wenqing found out what was going on in my heart, he would have to annoy me to death!


    I don''t want to!


    "Xiao chen, this is your room!" After arranging the room for me, Li Wenqing said to me with a smile on his face. I quickly nodded and said, "I understand, auntie!"


    "Mmm!" Li wen nodded and left. He didn''t say anything to me and left me here!


    But I wasn''t upset either. After entering the house, I took out my cell phone and started chatting with Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin agreed to let me come to her in the middle of the night!


    This answer made me snicker with joy!


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but have a very exciting feeling in my heart, that is, in the case of Zhang Linlin''s parents are all present, making Zhang Linlin, this is a unique behavior, haha!


    "Brother Chen Bin...!" But just as I grinned, there was a knock on the door, followed by a childish cry.


    "Duo Duo!" When I heard this voice, I immediately understood who it was and rushed to open the door. As soon as the door opened, I saw Zhang Duoduo standing outside the door like a delicate little porcelain doll, smiling sweetly at me.


    I couldn''t help but pick Zhang Duoduo up, pinch Zhang Duoduo''s face, and say affectionately, "It''s Duo Duo! Brother misses you so much!"


    "Duo Duo misses brother Chen Bin too, but brother Chen Bin doesn''t even come to visit Duo Duo. Brother Chen Bin is a bad person!" Zhang Duoduo said coquettishly.


    Hearing this, I smiled and rubbed Zhang Duoduo''s increasingly plump face, and made Zhang Duoduo''s beautiful hair look like a chicken nest, which made Zhang Duoduo very angry.


    Looking at Zhang Duoduo''s angry smile, I smiled and said, "Didn''t I come to see you? Still being picky, picky isn''t a good habit, Duo Duo doesn''t want it! Or brother Chen Bin will spank you!"


    As I spoke, I gave little Duo Duo a symbolic pat on the butt!


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?" But just as I was about to scare Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin rushed in and glared at me like he was about to eat someone!


    He snatched Zhang Duoduo away.


    I smacked my tongue and felt that Zhang Linlin was no different from the tigress who protected the calf!


    I chuckled. "I''m just teasing her! Can I really hit her?"


    "Sister, Duo Duo''s butt hurts so much...!" Zhang Duoduo said to Zhang Linlin, feeling aggrieved. I rolled my eyes in an instant, melon child, and learned to frame him!


    Zhang Linlin also listened to Zhang Duoduo''s words blindly and punched me. When Zhang Duoduo saw the situation, he immediately smiled with a smile. His smile was a little mischievous, and his little eyes looked at me proudly!


    I laughed and scolded, "Who did you learn from, you stinky girl?"


    Zhang Duoduo laughed and stuck out his tongue at me!


    I shook my head and ignored Zhang Duoduo. I looked at Zhang Linlin and said with a sly smile, "See the wechat I sent you! Remember to leave the door open for me tonight!"


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned slightly red and he gave an angry white look, but he still said, "Got it!"


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s answer, my face lit up.


    He reached out and subconsciously put his arm around Zhang Linlin''s waist, making out for a while!


    But to my dismay, Li Wenqing seemed to be looking at me. Just as I was about to take advantage of zhang linlin, Li Wenqing suddenly floated in front of my door and gave me a small look that you could feel for yourself!


    Seeing this, even though I was rather thick-skinned, I was too embarrassed to extend my hand again. With a dry smile, I looked at Li Wenqing in a coquettish way!


    Only then did Li Wenqing look at me with satisfaction, and then strolled around again. After that, Li Wenqing would often inadvertently walk around my door. I thought about closing the door, but after thinking about it, I think I should forget it!


    If we close the door, Li Wenqing will definitely come and knock. It''s better to open the door directly! This also avoided close contact with Li Wenqing!


    Because that night''s obscene dream about Li Wenqing made me feel a little awkward facing Li Wenqing!


    But in fact, I was also very puzzled, how could I have such a dream!


    I clearly don''t have any thoughts about Li Wenqing. Although I am wild, I still understand this ethical problem very well!


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Zhang Linlin suddenly poked me and asked doubtfully as I was struggling with my previous dream.


    I quickly reacted and immediately said, "No, I didn''t think of anything!"


    After saying that, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a sincere look that I didn''t think of anything!


    Neither sincerely nor sincerely. If Zhang Linlin really knew that I had such a dream, Zhang Linlin had to kill me!


    "Psycho!" Seeing that I looked weird, Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look and muttered!


    But I didn''t ask any more questions, which made me feel relieved!


    After that, in order to avoid Zhang Linlin''s mother coming to visit, I talked to Zhang Linlin for a while, then let Zhang Linlin go first!


    Before I left, I smiled and said, "Don''t forget to leave the door open for me tonight!"


    Zhang Linlin gave me a playful look and left. Before he left, he took Zhang Duoduo with him as if he was precious. It was as if Zhang Duoduo stayed with me and I would bully Zhang Duoduo. I was also drunk with Zhang Linlin''s inexplicable thoughts!

 Chapter 796 Teach Lu Yi A Lesson

    After Zhang Linlin left, Li Wenqing did not have the energy to join in the fun. I felt as if I was completely isolated, cold as ice!


    However, I don''t care about it either. A person happily closed the door and played with his phone!


    But soon, someone came knocking.


    And, after two knocks, he came in on his own. It wasn''t anyone else. This time, it was Lu Yi!


    "Brother-in-law, hehe!" After coming in, Lu Yi closed the door with a smile, two cans of beer in his hand, and handed me a can, looking extremely attentive!


    I looked at lu yi with a half-smile. "Are you okay?"


    Lu Yi smiled and scratched his head. "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say last time that you would give me some pointers when you were free? I think you''re quite free now, aren''t you?"


    Which eye of yours looks like I''m free? Can''t you see me playing with my phone? I''m very busy!" I looked at lu yi jokingly and said.


    When Lu Yi heard this, his face immediately collapsed and he looked at me as if he was very aggrieved. He gave me a cold look and I said angrily, "Hurry up and take back your ugly face! I really want to slap you!"


    "Hehe! Brother-in-law, just teach me! I''ll beat your legs!" With that said, Lu Yi actually came over and started pounding my legs, but the technique of pounding my legs was really not flattering. I had a feeling that if I let Lu Yi continue pounding my legs, then my leg, which could have been bouncing around, would never be able to jump up again!


    Thus, I pushed Lu Yi away in a huff and scolded him with a smile, "Okay, it''s not light or heavy. I haven''t done any work at all! Stop hammering, your sister will never have sex again! You''re not beating my leg, you''re breaking my leg!"


    Hearing what I said, Lu Yi''s face turned red and he started to talk. "Well, I''ll practice later. Brother-in-law, you can teach me! Please!"


    "All right, all right, stop the ink! Go into the yard!" I said with a smile.


    I''m going to give Lu Yi some pointers, because Lu Yi is really nice to me. Besides, I live here. If I don''t teach him how to practice, he will annoy me to death tonight!


    It might even disrupt my intimacy with Zhang Linlin at night!


    That would be fucking!


    So, take care of him now!


    With that thought in mind, Lu Yi and I came to their yard!


    Halfway in the living room, I saw Li Wenqing again. Li wenqingzheng, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were watching tv, but I didn''t see Lu Guoyuan. I guess they were resting in the room!


    When Lu Yi and I came out, Li Wenqing frowned and said, "What are you two doing?"


    "Mom, my brother-in-law taught me kung fu. He''s not going anywhere. He''s in the yard! Besides, my pocket money and bank cards are frozen by you and my dad. Where can I go?" Lu Yi said with a hint of resentment!


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, I immediately remembered that when Lu Yi was arrested for anti-pornography, Lu Guoyuan was also in trouble, and then went to the police station to take notes!


    He could not help but laugh secretly, thinking that Lu Yi was unlucky. Otherwise, it would be fine to spend five thousand yuan, otherwise, there would be no need to be so sad as now!


    Of course, I was just thinking about it in my heart. I didn''t show any emotion on my face!


    "Mmm! Then go!" Hearing this, Li Wenqing looked a little better and said calmly.


    Lu Yi nodded quickly, then followed me out into the yard!


    When he reached the courtyard, Lu Yi looked at me eagerly, waiting for me to teach him.


    Looking at lu yi''s small eyes, I felt a rush of joy in my heart. I imitated my master''s arrogant look when he taught me. I cleared my throat and said faintly, "Start, you attack me!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yi''s eyes lit up without any hesitation, and he gave me a dirty kick.


    "Woznima! Little brat, you really deserve a beating!" Seeing that lu yi''s hand was playing dirty with me, I was so angry that I blocked Lu Yi''s kick and kicked Lu Yi in the calf!


    Then Lu Yi got down on one knee!


    "Damn, brother-in-law, don''t be so cruel!" Lu Yi looked at me bitterly.


    I ignored him and continued to hit lu yi. This time, I actually found a feeling of Yan Xue and Feng Keke!


    For the first time, I felt that bullying someone who was much weaker than me was such a great feeling!


    No wonder Yan Xue and Feng Keke were so refreshed when they pointed me out!


    It''s really quite a sense of accomplishment!


    In this way, I was half instructing, half teaching Lu Yi, and only Lu Yi''s crying father and mother!


    I thought lu yi would just quit!


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Yi was quite resilient. After being bullied by me, he didn''t leave. For a while, it made me feel a little uncomfortable bullying Lu Yi. I gave him some serious advice in the second half!


    Lu yi was sweating profusely, but his face was beaming with joy, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood!


    It took nearly two hours to complete the training!


    And I found that even I myself seemed to have improved a little during the time I was guiding Lu Yi, as if I could verify my own martial arts to a certain extent through Lu Yi''s mistakes!


    This made me wonder and wonder, as if I had found a new way to practice, which was to guide others!


    "Thank you! Brother-in-law, I feel like I''m invincible when you point me out!" Lu Yi said to me with a smile.


    "I''ll get rid of your uncle''s invincibility! Do you believe me when I kick you to death?" I was so angry that I kicked lu yi in the butt and Lu Yi rolled over!


    But Lu Yi wasn''t angry either. After getting up, he patted his butt and said to me with a warm expression, "Of course, brother-in-law, you''re the most invincible, I''m the little invincible!"


    "Pull yourself down! You can just say that in front of me. Don''t tell anyone else when you go out. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get kicked out of the shit. I have to be laughed at!"


    I said to Lu Yi very seriously, Lu Yi can be above the top, but I came to the Poking the door this time and gained a lot of knowledge. With my current skills, I can only say that I am making a living, not even second-rate can be counted, and Lu Yi is more garbage, third-rate is very reluctant!


    If you go out and brag about something like this, you can forget about not being able to touch the strong one, but if you encounter a slightly stronger one, you must be beaten so hard that you can''t even recognize your own mother!


    "No way, brother-in-law. You''re so good, aren''t you?"


    "What the hell am I? I''m a little mouse at best, and you''re a little mouse. Practice your kung fu well, and don''t go out and play dirty! The world is so big, be careful of offending people you can''t afford to offend! Don''t forget your lesson in Ming jiang city!"

 Chapter 797 Do You Want to Shout?

    "By the way, if you don''t tell me about jiang city, I forgot about that brat. After I had practiced kung fu, I had to beat him up!" When Lu Yi heard my lesson in Ming jiang city, he immediately thought of han bing and his face turned black!


    I said, "Forget it. Han Bing is my friend now. If you work under me, forget it!"


    I felt a little sore. I asked Lu Yi to remember the lesson in Ming jiang city so that Lu Yi would know what it meant to be out of the world, out of the world, not to make him go back and find Han Bing''s trouble!


    "Ah?" Hearing what I said, Lu Yi''s face turned bitter and he looked at me gloomily!


    I chuckled, patted Lu Yi on the shoulder and said, "Man, be more magnanimous, and I have to apologize to you. I thought you were the one who started the trouble! Later, when I was eating skewers with him, I suddenly realized that his skewers weren''t really good!"


    "I''ll go. Brother-in-law, you finally understand me. The skewer he baked was not as good as mine. Not only was it not cooked, but it was also salty! You can''t even feed pigs!" Lu Yi complained bitterly.


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "But no matter what, you can''t smash someone''s shop just because the food isn''t good! They used to make money from that barbecue shop! If you don''t like it, just leave! Why smash the store!"


    "I...!" Lu Yi was also embarrassed and scratched his head. "Okay then, for your sake, brother-in-law, I won''t bother him! But brother-in-law, I remember correctly. Didn''t you open a restaurant? Aren''t you afraid of his skills?"


    "I''m not asking him to cook for me. I''m asking him to keep the order of the restaurant for me. There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Lu Yi thought of Han Bing''s skill and nodded. Although he was unhappy with Han Bing, he had to admit that Han Bing''s strength was really good!


    "Mmm! It''s getting late. Go back to bed!" I looked at the time. It was almost 12 o'' clock. I was so thirsty that I didn''t want to waste time here with Lu Yi!


    Lu Yi was quite obedient, smiled and nodded, then went back to rest!


    I also returned to the villa!


    When I got back to the villa, I sneaked off to take a shower. As soon as I finished, I crept into Zhang Linlin''s room!


    When I passed Li Wenqing and Lu Guoyuan''s room halfway, my footsteps were much lighter so that Li Wenqing wouldn''t get into a fight!


    Otherwise, the thought of blaming her daughter would definitely collapse!


    Fortunately, this did not happen!


    With my light footsteps, I managed to run to Zhang Linlin''s room!


    And to my delight, Zhang Linlin did leave the door open for me!


    I easily entered Zhang Linlin''s room!


    In the room, Zhang Linlin was not sleeping, but playing with his phone in bed!


    "Quack, baby, I''m coming!" As I locked the door behind me, I scurried toward Zhang Linlin again and again!


    She threw herself on Zhang Linlin''s bed, and Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Keep your voice down, don''t bring my parents here!"


    "No, no, just keep your voice down for a while!" I grinned and bared my teeth.


    Zhang Linlin blushed slightly and gave me an angry look.


    This little white eye, as if it had magic power in it, gave me a little heart beating, I licked my lips, and my hands began to rub dishonestly on Zhang Linlin''s body!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me coquettishly. "Bad thing!"


    "Then I''ll be even worse!" I chuckled, took off my clothes and got into Zhang Linlin''s bed!


    What made me want to laugh out loud was that Zhang Linlin was not wearing anything at all. He looked clean and sneaky, as if he was already ready!


    Seeing this, I teased, "Little bitch, you still have the face to talk about me!"


    "Get out of here! Why don''t you go back? Zhang Linlin blushed slightly at what I said and punched me with a bashful punch!


    I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s small hand that was hitting me, and gently squeezed it, and my body pressed against Zhang Linlin!


    Smiling, she said, "What''s so boring about playing with your cell phone so late? How fun it was! Gaga!"


    As soon as the words fell, I had already kissed them!


    Since it was already an old couple, there was naturally no reason to be embarrassed!


    With a muffled snort from Zhang Linlin, I was already in perfect harmony with Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin looked at me with her eyes as if she was sending me a signal that she could attack!


    It gave me a thrill, a weird laugh, and I started charging at Zhang Linlin!


    I was very presumptuous, but Zhang Linlin, in contrast, was more scrupulous, did not dare to shout too loudly, slightly reserved, unable to hold back, looking at me overjoyed!


    I smiled and said, "Why don''t you shout, relax, relax...!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily. I laughed and continued to be presumptuous.


    It was only after three o'' clock in the second half of the night that they stopped!


    By now, Zhang Linlin was already sore and weak. He whispered to me, "Go back to your room and sleep! Don''t be found out, or you''ll be read again!"


    "I don''t want to go!" I said with a bitter smile.


    "Stop it!" Zhang Linlin complained to me!


    I had no choice but to listen to Zhang Linlin, casually lift my pants, and return to the room Li Wenqing had arranged for me before!


    When I got back to my room, I took off my clothes again and climbed into bed to sleep!


    I will protect Lu Guoyuan tomorrow. I don''t know if I can get up after playing so late!


    Thinking of this, my heart aches a little!


    I just hope that Lu Guoyuan''s matter can end soon, so that I can return to mingjiang city early!


    Tianning city is good, but it''s not my home, at least not for now!


    Ming jiang city is different. In Ming jiang city, I can get what I want!


    And, even if I still come to Tianning city in the future, at least I have to come back when I''m better off!


    Otherwise, even if Lu Guoyuan really doesn''t dislike me, I feel embarrassed myself. Besides, it''s not necessarily true as lu guoyuan said!


    To be honest, I didn''t really believe that someone who could get to this level would be so easy to talk to!


    And, to be honest, even though Zhang Linlin and I are fighting like glue right now, it''s not certain whether it will come true in the end. It doesn''t rule out that these two people are trying to get in touch with Zhang Linlin for the time being and indulge Zhang Linlin for the time being!


    So, no matter what, I still have to work hard on my own. It doesn''t fit my character to expect others to give me charity!


    In this way, I gradually fell asleep in my mind!

 Chapter 798 Saving My Life

    The next morning, at half past six, I woke up with a ringing phone!


    The alarm was set by myself, because I always felt that if I slept until the dawn, I would be disgusted to death!


    However, this time, the sequelae of last night''s madness appeared, and that was a special sleepiness!


    But I''m not worried. I smile a little. I''m alone in my room. I called the Longgang Internal Strength Kung once, and the Longgang Internal Strength Kung once. I feel that my mental state has improved a lot!


    Not to mention that the situation has completely recovered, there is not much difference!


    The divine weapon, absolutely right is the divine weapon!


    I feel safe thinking like this!


    After that, I practiced three more times. After three times, there was nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s time to go out and take a look!" I took a deep breath, muttered to myself, then pushed the door open and walked out!


    But what surprised me was that even though I got up at 6: 30 and practiced kung fu four times, I seemed to get up quite early. Besides the nanny of the Lu family, the others didn''t wake up!


    I also felt a bitter smile in my heart. If I had known this was the case, I would have slept a little longer!


    Slowly shaking my head, I sneaked into Zhang Linlin''s room to see what Zhang Linlin was like!


    After he went, he couldn''t smile at me. This time, Zhang Linlin was sleeping like a dead dog in bed, unconscious!


    I couldn''t help but feel proud of myself because I did it!


    I secretly noticed, looked left and right, and walked into Zhang Linlin''s room!


    After I went in, I pinched Zhang Linlin''s face and woke Zhang Linlin up. Zhang Linlin looked at me resentfully. "What? I''m sleepy, I want to sleep!"


    "Stop sleeping, shall we?"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin angrily snatched the quilt away and then fell asleep with his head covered!


    I smiled, but this time I wasn''t teasing Zhang Linlin. After getting Zhang Linlin a thick blanket, I went out!


    But coincidentally, he saw Li Wenqing coming out of the room!


    When Li Wenqing saw that I was coming out of Zhang Linlin''s room, his face immediately drooped and he glared at me fiercely!


    I laughed and said nothing!


    Li Wenqing glared at me again, snorted, and went to the bathroom!


    After a while, everyone in the Lu family woke up!


    Lu Yi, Lu Guoyuan, Li Wenqing, but only Zhang Linlin is still asleep. Li Wenqing glared at me with hatred!


    As if he understood that I was the one who did it!


    For a moment, I couldn''t resist Li Wenqing''s gaze.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. After 7: 30, I went out with Lu Guoyuan!


    Lu Guoyuan wasn''t as dissatisfied with me as Li Wenqing was, and he didn''t see any change!


    Therefore, I calmed down and went to his company with Lu Guoyuan as a bodyguard!


    For the next day, I was walking around behind Lu Guoyuan''s ass!


    Even Lu Guoyuan took me with him when he went out to meet his clients!


    Moreover, as expected, Lu Guoyuan was in trouble twice. Every time, several people tried to attack Lu Guoyuan, but in the end, I beat him away!


    In this regard, I looked at lu guoyuan a little depressed, "Uncle, you said how much people hate you, so many people want to deal with you!"


    "Of course, at my current level, there are so many people who want to see me collapse that I don''t even know how many of them have such thoughts!" Lu Guoyuan sighed.


    I smacked my tongue and shook my head secretly, thinking that this was too tragic!


    "So am I staying at your house tonight? Uncle!" I didn''t ask Lu Guoyuan who was trying to deal with him anymore. Instead, I licked my face and smiled at lu guoyuan!


    Lu Guoyuan glared at me. "Boy, you went too far! Your aunt and I didn''t sleep well last night, you know?"


    "Why?" I asked guiltily.


    "What do you think?" Lu Guoyuan looked at me as if he could see through my heart!


    I smiled awkwardly, scratched my head and stopped talking!


    In the evening, I drove Lu Guoyuan home in a car that landed at guoyuan just like yesterday!


    During that time, I saw Li Wenqing, but last night, Li Wenqing probably already knew what it meant to lure a wolf into his house, so he didn''t even mention to me the idea of letting me stay overnight!


    I even felt like she was telling me to leave!


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be addicted to my advice last night. He wanted me to stay and continue to teach him kung fu, but was rejected by Li Wenqing!


    In this regard, I secretly laughed, but I did not anger Li Wenqing any more. It was too late to let Li Wenqing know in his heart that no matter how she blocked it, it was useless enough. It really made Li Wenqing angry, and I did not have any good fruit to eat myself!


    I don''t want to challenge a woman''s temper and patience. Of course, the other reason is that the dream that night made me feel a little uncomfortable when I faced Li Wenqing!


    Because as soon as I see Li Wenqing, I can''t help but think of that filthy dream. After all, Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin look so much alike!


    One careless mistake can easily replace two people with one person!


    But this kind of behavior, even I feel a little immoral, so I can still keep some distance from Li Wenqing, just keep some distance!


    It''s not too late to say it again when you don''t have hair in your heart!


    With that in mind, I left the Lu family after greeting everyone!


    However, to my surprise, on my way back from the Lu family, someone called me!


    And the person who called me was Lu Guoyuan''s little secret, Sun Yue!


    When I saw this phone call, my head froze. I felt that it was not enough. Why did Sun Yue call me?


    After a little hesitation, I put the phone through and put it in my ear!


    "Hey, secretary Sun!" I greeted him with a smile!


    "Hehe, Chen Bin!" Sun Yue called my name in her sweet and sweet voice!


    To be honest, the sound of this movement really made people''s hearts grow hairy.


    But I know her identity. She''s Lu Guoyuan''s little secret. I can''t touch her!


    So, I smiled faintly and said, "Secretary Sun, why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to thank you for saving my life!" Sun Yue said to me with a smile!


    "Saving my life?" I raised my eyebrows slightly and said doubtfully, "Secretary Sun, are you mistaken? How can I save your life?"

 Chapter 799 There Are No More Trees

    ?


    ?


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Sun Yue''s words really got me confused! Because I really don''t remember when I saved her life!


    "Hehe, why not? Isn''t it just today?" Sun Yue said to me in a coquettish voice.


    "Today?" I frowned a little and then realized what Sun Yue was talking about!


    Lu Guoyuan had been attacked twice today, and in both attacks, Sun Yue was also unlucky to suffer together!


    One of them, someone almost stabbed Sun Yue. Fortunately, I found out in time and beat him down!


    However, this was an act that I did at random. Instinctively, I didn''t blame it on saving her!


    It was purely incidental!


    More importantly, it was to protect Lu Guoyuan, but what I didn''t expect was that Sun Yue would even come to me!


    This made me a little sad and amused, but I didn''t intend to say anything more to Sun Yue, so I smiled and said, "Secretary Sun, it''s okay, don''t take it to heart!"


    "How can this be? If I don''t treat you to a meal, I feel bad about it! Do you have time tonight? Let me treat you to dinner tonight!" Sun Yue suddenly said to me.


    Hearing this, I frowned a little, then shook my head and smiled. "I really don''t need it, secretary Sun! And I have something to do tonight! Next time!"


    "Tomorrow, then! You can''t have things to do every day, can you?" Sun Yue said with a smile, not giving me a chance to refuse!


    "I may not have time tomorrow either!"


    "The day after tomorrow, Chen Bin. Don''t you think it''s very nice to have a girl treat you to dinner like this? Isn''t it bad?" Sun Yue said with a hint of resentment.


    Embarrassed, I smiled and said, "Okay, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!"


    "No problem!" Sun Yue smiled coquettishly, then chatted with me for a while before hanging up!


    After hanging up the phone, I frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong!


    Because I knew very well that Lu Guoyuan had never given up on Sun Yue''s suspicions, and at this point, Sun Yue wanted to have dinner with me, which was a little too abrupt!


    With this thought in mind, my heart began to underestimate. The next moment, I called Lu Guoyuan without hesitation!


    Lu Guoyuan''s call was quickly connected, but there was a hint of doubt in his tone. He hesitated and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Uncle, your little secret invited me to dinner!" I said with a smile.


    "Bullshit, what little secret? Can you be responsible for what you say?" Lu Guoyuan''s voice was especially exasperated!


    Seeing this, I figured that Li Wenqing was right next to Lu Guoyuan. Otherwise, Lu Guoyuan would never be like this. Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "Yes, yes, I misspoke, I misspoke, but your secretary Sun Yue really wants to ask me out for dinner! Say something to thank me for saving my life! Do you want me to go or not?"


    "Go, why not! Where is it?" Lu Guoyuan asked with a little joy!


    I said, "We haven''t agreed yet, but it''s either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!"


    "Go, definitely! When you go, help me see what she''s up to. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me!"


    "Okay! I understand!" I nodded, and the burden in my heart was gone. Since even lu guoyuan didn''t mind, then I didn''t have to worry about anything!


    "Well, if it''s okay, then hang up! By the way, I''ll tell you one more time. She''s not my little secret, you remember!" Lu Guoyuan almost said this in a low, growling voice!


    I chuckled and hurriedly said, "Yes, I know, uncle. She''s not your little secret. You have nothing to do with her!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I hung up the phone!


    After hanging up the phone, I smiled and went back to the house I rented!


    At the same time, he thought of lu guoyuan kneeling on the washboard in front of Li Wenqing!


    I can''t help laughing!


    Shaking my head slowly, I went back to my room and picked up my phone. I played for a while with glory of the king!


    Zhang Linlin must not be able to come over to accompany me tonight, so I have to stay alone!


    "By the way, can you think of a way to have a fight with Feng Keke?" The corners of my mouth were slightly upturned, and there was a dirty glow in my eyes!


    As soon as I thought about it, I immediately sent Feng Keke a wechat message asking Feng Keke about his intentions!


    But Feng Keke didn''t want to bother me. After sending a long wechat, he didn''t see Feng Keke reply to my wechat!


    Seeing this, I knew that Feng Keke just didn''t want to talk to me!


    So I''m not asking for trouble, I''m not hanging on one tree!


    Because I still have a tree!


    Grinning, I sent another message to li yan!


    Li Yan was more impressive, and he wanted to video me!


    Seeing this, my eyes lit up, because the last time Li Yan let me go was after a video with me!


    Now the video is again, and I suddenly have a feeling that there is a door, and I did not hesitate to video with Li Yan!


    But after a video, a bitter smile appeared on my lips!


    Damn, Li Yan was with Feng Keke!


    No wonder Feng Keke didn''t reply to my wechat!


    "Oh, hey, handsome boy, did you miss me?" Li Yan teased me angrily.


    I chuckled and looked at the figures of Li Yan and Feng Keke in the video. I couldn''t help but laugh dryly. "No, just talk!"


    "Talk about your paralysis! You little brat, don''t think your aunt doesn''t know what you''re thinking?" It was not Li Yan who spoke, but Feng Keke, who was very rude!


    My heart felt a little empty, and I said weakly, "No, sister, you all misunderstood me!"


    "I misunderstood you! Do it yourself! Li Yan, leave him alone. Let''s play with us!" As he spoke, Feng Keke turned off the video!


    "Fark!" Without the video, I couldn''t help cursing!


    He thought that Feng Keke would have to die if he was to cause trouble in the future!


    In this respect, she must be convinced!


    At this moment, I really want to go back to mingjiang city!


    Because if we were in Ming jiang city, this would be a successful date, so why should we be kicked out?


    Thinking of this, I secretly sighed in my heart!


    And after that, I won''t be tormented anymore! Because even if you want to make trouble, there are no trees!


    So, I punched for a while and went to bed early!


    Just to make up for not getting enough sleep last night!


    The next morning, I rushed to the Lu family again and took lu guoyuan to work at the company!


    Not long after I arrived at the company, I ran into Lu Guoyuan''s secretary, Sun Yue, outside Lu Guoyuan''s office!

 Chapter 800 Yue Suns Weirdness

    "Good morning, chairman!" Sun Yue said to Lu Guoyuan in a very respectful tone, with a faint smile on his face as he spoke!


    I saw it in my eyes and wondered in my heart, because based on my intuition, I felt that Sun Yue''s smile actually had a little more ambiguous flavor.


    I secretly smacked my tongue, a little confused in my heart!


    But Lu Guoyuan was right in front of me. Of course, I couldn''t say anything. Just pretend I didn''t see him!


    Lu Guoyuan grunted in response to Sun Yue''s greetings and then went into the office to start the kilometer. As for me, I stayed in the office as usual!


    But today was different. Just as I was going to sit in Lu Guoyuan''s office and play with my cell phone as before, Lu Guoyuan told me to go out for a while!


    After I heard it, I was stunned, but I immediately reacted!


    He nodded and walked straight out!


    Outside, Sun Yue was working outside Lu Guoyuan''s office so that he could be on call!


    This is not surprising, because many secretaries do this, this is a model or trend!


    Seeing me coming out of Lu Guoyuan''s office, Sun Yue smiled sweetly at me. "Are you free tonight? If you do, how about I treat you to dinner tonight?"


    "Tonight, okay, I''m fine tonight!" I said it directly. Anyway, Lu Guoyuan asked me to agree to have dinner with Sun Yue and see if Sun Yue had any problems!


    Then I naturally have no psychological burden, and directly agreed to it!


    When Sun Yue saw that I had agreed, a smile appeared on his face and he gave me a charming look.


    If I had just thought that Sun Yue''s eyes might have been my fault for thinking flowers, then now, it''s pure truth!


    From Sun Yue''s eyes, I saw a hint of seduction!


    I chuckled and wondered what it was. Lu Guoyuan''s little secret seduced me. If I agreed, wouldn''t it be equivalent to indirectly turning Lu Guoyuan green?


    This picture is so beautiful, I can''t believe it!


    Thus, he pretended not to understand what Sun Yue meant and stood outside Lu Guoyuan''s office like a fool, waiting!


    "Have a drink!" Sun Yue suddenly handed me a drink, a can of red bull, a free drink from the company!


    I thanked him, then opened the drink and took a big gulp!


    Not to mention, I don''t know if it was an illusion or something. The drink that was taken by a beautiful woman actually had an inexplicable sweet feeling!


    This made me laugh and cry, and inwardly scolded myself for being useless!


    "Where shall we meet tonight?" After taking a sip of the drink, I pretended to be casual and asked Sun Yue.


    When Sun Yue heard this, he smiled. "Let''s talk about it tonight. I haven''t thought about it yet! By the way, what do you like to eat? I''ll treat you to something you like!"


    Sun Yue still spoke to me in her sweet voice!


    I actually felt a little stiff when I heard it. I secretly said guilty, guilty, and took a deep breath. I forced myself to calm down, then smiled and said, "I like everything! Not picky about food! Just choose the place!"


    "Oh, I see! Okay, I''ll see if there''s anything good to eat later. Book two seats and I''ll tell you when I''m done!" Sun Yue said to me, of course I said yes, so this evening''s date, even if it was finalized in one fell swoop!


    After finalizing it, I had to stand outside the office and chat with Sun Yue because Lu Guoyuan didn''t want me to come in!


    Of course, we talked about some very casual questions, not some very sensitive questions!


    Time passed minute by minute as she chatted with Sun Yue!


    Nearly an hour later, Lu Guoyuan finally let me in!


    Sun Yue and I smiled, then turned around and returned to Lu Guoyuan''s office!


    In this one hour, I actually don''t know what Lu Guoyuan is doing.


    Because Lu Guoyuan was alone, but if there was a woman in the house, then I knew what was going on!


    Unfortunately, there were no women, so what Lu Guoyuan had done in the past hour, I was also in a fog!


    But of course, whatever Lu Guoyuan has done in the past hour has nothing to do with me.


    I''m just a temporary bodyguard for him, if I don''t have anything to do with Zhang Linlin!


    As a bodyguard, it is enough to protect the safety of the employer!


    The rest is not what a bodyguard should know!


    Soon, as before, I started fiddling with my phone in Lu Guoyuan''s office!


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t care about me and did his own work!


    At noon, my super lunch and Lu Guoyuan''s lunch arrived together.


    Lu Guoyuan ate blandly, and I started the live broadcast, eating while the live broadcast was going on for 30 minutes!


    Not only did I have enough to eat, but I also made money, which made me happy in my heart!


    After 1: 30 in the afternoon, Lu Guoyuan started to go into a crazy meeting mode again, as if he had a meeting every day, which made me laugh bitterly in my heart!


    During Lu Guoyuan''s meetings, Sun Yue and I had a lot of contact!


    I even found out that Sun Yue was really seducing me!


    Because from time to time, she would do some physical movements with me and then look at me with a red face!


    In this regard, although I acted like a first brother, I was also embarrassed!


    But deep down inside, there was a deep doubt!


    Because from this point of view, lu guoyuan would suspect that Sun Yue was actually not unreasonable!


    Whether Sun Yue was Lu Guoyuan''s little secret or not, Sun Yue''s actions were inappropriate!


    Therefore, I am also a lot more vigilant in my heart. If there is a problem with Sun Yue, then this dinner tonight is definitely not a pure meal!


    There might be a problem!


    However, this is just my guess. I really don''t know what the situation is!


    We can only take one step at a time, but this anger must be connected with lu!


    He could take care of her!


    Otherwise, if something really went wrong and caused a misunderstanding between Lu Guoyuan and me, it would be awkward!


    It''s rare that Zhang Linlin and I have such a person who can speak up for me. If I accidentally offend Lu Guoyuan, then there will be a lot of trouble between Zhang Linlin and me!


    Even if, I have 80 % confidence that Zhang Linlin will be with me even if his parents don''t like me!


    But I don''t want to put Zhang Linlin in a difficult position either!

 Chapter 801 What the Hell Is Going On?

    Lu Guoyuan''s busy meeting lasted from 1: 30 pm to almost 5 pm.


    When I came out of the last meeting room, I felt like Lu Guoyuan was exhausted!


    Sun Yue, on the other hand, handed Lu Guoyuan a cup of warm water.


    After two sips, Lu Guoyuan looked a little better!


    "What else do I have to do?" Lu Guoyuan asked Sun Yue after drinking the water!


    Sun Yue shook his head and said, "It''s gone! There were two clients who wanted to see you, but you had already rejected them by the chairman! So there are no more arrangements. Today''s arrangements are over!"


    "Mmm! I see! Go out!" Lu Guoyuan said faintly.


    "Yes! Chairman!" Sun Yue smiled professionally and walked out of the office!


    As soon as Sun Yue came out of Lu Guoyuan''s office, I immediately told Lu Guoyuan about the weird situation I had with Sun Yue this afternoon!


    Lu Guoyuan frowned after hearing this, but only nodded and said nothing.


    I looked at lu guoyuan, "Uncle, what do you think I should do?"


    "Do whatever you want? After tomorrow, you can tell me everything about your meal today. I have my own judgment!" Lu Guoyuan said faintly.


    I nodded to show that I understood!


    After that, Lu Guoyuan went back to office mode and continued until half past six. Lu Guoyuan asked me to send him home!


    After sending Lu Guoyuan home, I called Sun Yue directly and asked where Sun Yue was eating!


    Sun Yue said, just let me go to the company again. She''s still working overtime. After working overtime, she can leave directly!


    I said yes, then I took a taxi to lu guoyuan''s company!


    It was almost eight o'' clock when they arrived at Lu Guoyuan company again!


    And Sun Yue was waiting for me at the door of the company!


    But the difference was that Sun Yue was waiting for me in his own car, a female beetle.


    Seeing me get off the taxi, yao yao waved at me with a smile on his face!


    I smiled and walked towards Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue opened the door for me and let me in!


    I got in the car!


    After getting in the car, I tutted and exclaimed, "White, rich and beautiful. Where''s the car?"


    Sun Yue''s face reddened slightly. "What? A car bought with a loan needs to be repaid monthly!"


    "That''s great. I can''t even afford a wheel!" I said with a smile.


    Sun Yue chuckled, looked at me coquettishly, and then started the car.


    I don''t know where Sun Yue is going, but I remember Sun Yue''s itinerary silently!


    Finally, Sun Yue''s car stopped outside a mid-range restaurant!


    This restaurant, not high class, but not low end, Sun Yue and I walked in!


    Sun Yue had already reserved a room, so we walked straight into it the moment we entered the restaurant!


    The box was a big box. Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Secretary Sun, it''s just the two of us. It''s a waste of money to book a big box!"


    Sun Yue shook his head and smiled. "It''s okay. Compared to saving your life, this money is nothing. If you hadn''t saved me yesterday, I might have died!"


    "You really don''t have to thank me that much! I can''t let you get hurt, can I?" I said with a smile.


    But Sun Yue didn''t mention it and ordered the waiter to serve!


    Soon, a table full of food was served plate by plate!


    After the dishes were served, Sun Yue smiled at me and said, "I know you eat a lot, so I specifically asked for more portions!"


    "Thank you!" I said with a smile, thinking to myself about Sun Yue.


    Sun Yue shook his head and said no. Then, he personally picked up the food for me, very enthusiastic!


    He looked at me with a red face, enchanting!


    For the time being, I still don''t know what Sun Yue is up to, but I''m not going to expose it. I''m still playing with Sun Yue!


    "Chen Bin, let''s have a drink!" At this moment, Sun Yue suddenly said to me.


    When I heard that, my eyes turned slightly and I said yes with a smile. After that, I touched a glass of beer with Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue took a sip and his face was slightly flushed!


    The posture was quite beautiful, making people feel like they were on their toes!


    However, I didn''t make any noise. After all, I didn''t come here just to have dinner with Sun Yue. There was still a mission!


    With that thought in mind, I began to eat again with some scruples!


    But Sun Yue would drink a glass of beer from time to time!


    In less than ten minutes, Sun Yue had already finished two bottles of beer, and it was obvious that Sun Yue was still drinking!


    I quickly stopped Sun Yue and smiled. "Secretary Sun, drink less! If you drink too much, aren''t you afraid that I''ll do something to you?"


    "I''m sure you won''t. If that''s the case, I''ll be in trouble!" As he spoke, Sun Yue looked at me with a hint of resentment!


    Instead of bothering Sun Yue, I smiled and started eating on my own!


    As she ate, she chatted with Sun Yue about something that was neither painful nor itchy!


    Suddenly, Sun Yue said to me, "Chen Bin, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    Hearing this, my eyes lit up, and the secret meat scene came!


    I told you, Sun Yue''s meal was definitely not just a simple meal!


    So I looked at Sun Yue with interest and said with a smile, "Why not? But it''s hard to make money these days! How could he possibly make a lot of money! Secretary Sun, you better not make fun of me!"


    "I''m not making fun of you!" Sun Yue gave me a blank look and giggled.


    Seeing this, I quickly pretended to be very interested and looked at Sun Yue with a smile. "Really? So tell me, what exactly is going on that will make me a lot of money? And how big is this?"


    "One million, what do you think?" Sun Yue said as he looked at me with a burning gaze.


    "One million! How is that possible?" I looked at Sun Yue in surprise and disbelief!


    Sun Yue nodded solemnly. "Don''t be surprised, I''m telling the truth! As long as you want, you can definitely make this million!"


    "What is it? I won''t do anything illegal!" I looked at Sun Yue seriously.


    Sun Yue shook his head. "Of course it''s not illegal. If it''s illegal, how can I let you do it?"


    "Then what is it that can earn a million dollars?" I showed great interest and looked at Sun Yue!

 Chapter 802 Dont Be Here!

    "Actually, it''s not that difficult for you?" Sun Yue said as he looked at me with a burning gaze.


    I turned my eyes slightly and pretended to be more and more confused as I looked at Sun Yue. I smiled bitterly and said, "Secretary Sun, if you have anything to say, just say it! Let me tell you something, I''m really short of money! If I could really make a million, I would definitely be willing!"


    As I spoke, I acted as if I was a money-grubber, trying to confuse Sun Yue!


    Because things have come to this point, and I''m pretty sure that Sun Yue, as Lu Guoyuan said, is definitely in trouble.


    And at this moment, Sun Yue gave me the same feeling as when I was faced with Wang Shiwen who always made trouble for me!


    Even though Sun Yue''s face was much better than wang Shiwen''s, it felt the same, so it was up to me not to be more careful!


    Hearing what I said, Sun Yue looked at me with a smile on his lips. At the same time, his body moved closer to me. The woman''s scent from Sun Yue made me twitch a little!


    Some place started to get restless, and the thief wanted to give Sun Yue a good scolding!


    To make up for myself!


    "It''s not that difficult, but the next time someone attacks Lu Guoyuan, I want you to put some water in it!" Sun Yue looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    "What?" I looked at Sun Yue in shock, and Sun Yue gave me a coquettish look. "Why are you so excited? Give me a fright!"


    I suppressed the surprise in my heart and looked at Sun Yue with a dry smile. "Secretary Sun, aren''t you putting me in a difficult position? Lu Guoyuan is my employer. If I let him go, wouldn''t it be a waste of the money he gave me? Isn''t that immoral?"


    "But you just need to put a little water on it! Isn''t it enough for him to not see it?" Sun Yue complained.


    "This...!" I pretended to be hesitant and hesitant.


    Sun Yue smiled and said, "Chen Bin, as long as you agree, a million dollars will be yours! This 500,000 deposit is yours as long as you agree to it!"


    While speaking, Sun Yue took out a check from his pocket and gave it to me. The amount of the check was five hundred thousand yuan!


    Looking at Sun Yue''s posture, I really can''t believe it, little girl. She''s quite rich!


    "How is it? Do you agree? If you agree, not only is the money yours, but I can be yours tonight!" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Sun Yue stepped up again. This time, he sat directly on my lap, reached out and pointed at my little brother, groping around!


    It made me want to be stronger than Sun Yue!


    But when I thought that Sun Yue might have slapped Lu Guoyuan, I felt sick and forced myself to calm down. I grabbed Sun Yue''s soft hand and laughed. "Secretary Sun, I..."


    "Don''t call me secretary Sun, call me yueer!" Sun Yue covered my mouth shyly and said delicately!


    The coquettish energy made me want to deal with her on the spot!


    I laughed dryly. "Can you let me think about that?"


    "Of course! One night, tomorrow you give me an answer. What do you think?" Sun Yue said to me with a smile!


    I nodded and said yes, then pretended to be a money-grubber and looked at the check in Sun Yue''s hand!


    Sun Yue chuckled and slipped the check into my pocket without a trace. "It''s yours! And tonight, she''s yours too..."


    As he spoke, Sun Yue teased me again. His hand had even reached into my clothes, and his smooth little hand rubbed against my chest!


    It made me feel like I was going to wipe my gun and go off fire. In my heart, it was so sad!


    I can''t sleep because of this!


    I''m dying inside!


    Excuse me for going to the bathroom, I drank too much!


    Sun Yue chuckled and said he was going too!


    So Sun Yue and I walked into the bathroom together!


    But in fact, I know that Sun Yue didn''t really want to go to the bathroom. He had to have more ingredients with me!


    But I don''t care. Anyway, I have to report this to Lu Guoyuan first!


    After I got to the bathroom, I didn''t use my cell phone to call Lu Guoyuan directly so that Sun Yue wouldn''t hear me. Instead, I sent a message to lu guoyuan and told Lu Guoyuan what happened here!


    Similarly, I told Lu Guoyuan about Sun Yue wanting to sleep with me!


    But to my surprise, Lu Guoyuan actually replied that he could sleep with Sun Yue and get rid of Sun Yue''s guard!


    I was overwhelmed and asked, "Isn''t that your little secret?"


    In the end, Lu Guoyuan replied solemnly that he had nothing to do with Sun Yue!


    This reply made my eyes light up!


    But soon, I''m going to laugh bitterly. This is still not right!


    Isn''t that the same as telling Lu Guoyuan that I''m a playboy?


    With a slight sigh, I asked Lu Guoyuan for a peak date message!


    In that case, even if something happens in the future, I have evidence!


    After getting this evidence, I grinned and laughed. I''m going to whip the girls. I''m going to kill you tonight.


    With this reassurance pill from Lu Guoyuan, all my worries are gone!


    She walked out of the bathroom with a straight face!


    Keep walking into the box!


    In the box, Sun Yue was also fiddling with his cell phone, but when he saw me come in, his expression was slightly different, as if he was hiding something!


    But soon, he calmed down and smiled at me. "You''re back?"


    I grunted and sat down again. Not long after, Sun Yue sat down on my lap again!


    But this time, I don''t have any burden in my heart, especially walking around Sun Yue''s waist with ease!


    "Are you good or bad? You...!" Sun Yue used her coquettish voice to tease me and directly inflicted a critical injury on me!


    It was as if a wild beast was roaring in my heart!


    My stomach is burning!


    For a moment, a very radical idea formed in my mind, and that was to deal with Sun Yue here!


    I don''t want Sun Yue to play any tricks on me!


    Since they have already done the act of betraying their looks, don''t blame me!


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became. Suddenly, I took off Sun Yue''s skirt.


    Sun Yue was obviously stunned by my sudden action and looked at me in shock, as if he could not even speak!


    But very soon, Sun Yue also reflected, hurriedly grabbed my hand, slightly panicked, "What are you doing, don''t be here!"


    "It''s not the same. Can''t you stay here for a while and then go somewhere else?" I bared my teeth and smiled, then got up and down roughly at Sun Yue!

 Chapter 803 To Play A Game

    "Wait... Ah!"


    Although Sun Yue resisted a little, I was not polite to Sun Yue at all, so I killed him easily!


    In an instant, Sun Yue looked at me helplessly, but soon, he was in a state of mind and had a fight with me!


    It wasn''t the first time, it was undeniable, but no matter how many men Sun Yue had sex with before, Sun Yue''s sweet voice really made me fly away!


    However, it did not last for a long time, because it was really not suitable here, there were a lot of people coming and going outside the box!


    Although it was exciting, it was inevitable that there would be some inappropriate feeling!


    Therefore, the first battle soon ended.


    But it was just the beginning, not the end. When I came out of the hotel, I took Sun Yue directly to the hotel!


    This time, Sun Yue let go completely. Her sweet voice made her feel as if her soul had melted!


    It took him a long time to fall asleep!


    But just as I was about to fall asleep, Sun Yue went to the bathroom with the phone!


    Vaguely, I heard Sun Yue talking to someone on the phone, saying that something had been done, and he also commented on me, saying that I was just a pervert, lustful and greedy, easy to deal with!


    There was so much disdain in his words!


    When I heard that, I sneered. Bitch, she''s just a slut. What are you pretending to be?


    No matter how awesome it is, don''t you want me to play under pressure?


    My heart is filled with disdain!


    And when I heard that Sun Yue had finished talking on the phone, I quickly started pretending to sleep again, not letting Sun Yue find out!


    Soon, Sun Yue came back and crept back into the bed!


    Soon, I fell asleep. Listening to Sun Yue''s even breathing, I opened my eyes again. After a slight sneer at the corner of my mouth, I closed my eyes again and went to sleep together!


    The next morning at six o'' clock, I was awake, but Sun Yue was still awake. Looking at Sun Yue''s attractive sleeping posture, my heart moved and I bullied him!


    Not long after, Sun Yue was woken up by me, coquettish and coquettish!


    However, I didn''t care at all, and it was Sun Yue''s fault again!


    Because I know that every time there is less trouble, this time there is no more trouble, there may not be a chance in the future!


    With this thought in mind, I was in even more trouble, as if the bed was about to turn over!


    It was almost 6: 40 in a row that I let go of Sun Yue and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your desire is so strong!" Sun Yue looked at me with a bitter smile and said.


    I chuckled. "After all, I''ve practiced kung fu and my endurance is a little better than normal people! When will you give me the 500,000?"


    Finally, I looked at Sun Yue with a half-smile.


    "You promised!" Sun Yue said to me with a smile.


    I nodded without hesitation. "Of course, but I have one condition besides one million!"


    Hearing this, Sun Yue frowned. "What condition?"


    "Of course, in the future, I hope to be able to maintain this relationship with you!" I pretended to be very lecherous and looked at Sun Yue as if I was going to swallow her up!


    Sun Yue smiled coquettishly. "Look at what you said. We''re already like this. What are you going to do to me? Can I still resist?"


    "Hehe, that''s the deal! I will drain! But you have to promise me that you can''t kill anyone!" I pretended to be very serious and said to Sun Yue.


    Sun Yue smiled and nodded. "Of course! I''m afraid of going to jail too!"


    "Okay, then it''s settled! I''m leaving first. I still have to go to fetch lu guo!" I said to Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue said yes!


    Then I left!


    When I came out of the hotel, there was a teasing smile on my lips!


    It was a good night. Lu Guoyuan''s business was done, and I was happy!


    When I think of Sun Yue''s little whiny voice, I feel very happy!


    This would be great if it could really develop into a long-term friend of its own!


    Unfortunately, I know very well in my heart that this is impossible!


    When the truth came out, it was over!


    With this thought in mind, I felt a little disappointed and shook my head slowly. I stopped a taxi and rushed to lu guoyuan''s house!


    Soon, at nearly 7: 30, Lu Guoyuan''s house arrived!


    As soon as I arrived at Lu Guoyuan''s house, I left directly with Lu Guoyuan.


    In the car, Lu Guoyuan looked at me playfully and said, "Did you have a good time last night?"


    Uncle, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean!" Of course, I had a great time last night, but of course I couldn''t tell Lu Guoyuan about it. Lu guovision-I pretended to be confused and sneered, but I didn''t ask again!


    Instead, he asked me how I was doing.


    I told Lu Guoyuan everything, told Lu Guoyuan Sun Yue to let me protect him!


    After listening, Lu Guoyuan nodded slowly, as if he was deep in thought. A moment later, Lu Guoyuan said to me, "Then you really let the water go once!"


    Upon hearing this, I looked at lu guoyuan in shock and said in disbelief, "Uncle, are you kidding me? Do you really believe Sun Yue''s promise that you won''t be in danger of death?"


    Lu Guoyuan curled her lips. "Of course I don''t believe that, but nothing can be gained without entering the tiger''s den! I must endure this disaster! If not, how could a hidden tiger reveal its fangs?"


    "But it''s too dangerous. If you get stabbed, it''s not a joke! You''re risking your life!"


    "It''s not that exaggerated. When I left today, I was wearing a knife-resistant suit. Although it was inevitable that I was injured, I would not die! I need you to do a game for me!" Lu Guoyuan said as he looked at me with a burning gaze.


    "Uncle, don''t play with me. If you really die, what will Ning Ning and I do?" I smiled bitterly at lu guoyuan.


    Lu Guoyuan glared at me angrily. "I won''t die if you die! That''s settled. Just let the water run, but don''t let it run too far. I don''t want to be stabbed again!"


    "You really want to do that?" I looked a little solemn at lu guoyuan!


    Lu Guoyuan nodded solemnly. "Not bad!"


    I saw Lu Guoyuan coming for real, not for fun. After a moment of hesitation, I nodded. "Okay, I''ll do whatever I want! If the time is right, I will help you with this, but if the situation is more serious, I will protect you first!"


    "No problem!" Lu Guoyuan smiled and nodded!


    This was settled. At about eight o'' clock, I drove the car to Lu Guoyuan''s company!


    Everything was the same.

 Chapter 804 When Will You Give It to Me?

    Lu Guoyuan''s plan and Sun Yue''s plan, under the catalyst of time, gradually close together!


    After Lu Guoyuan had finished his morning work and had another small meeting in the afternoon, it was time for Lu Guoyuan to go out and meet with his clients!


    If my guess is right, this should be the time!


    Sure enough, just as I was guessing, Sun Yue gave me a look!


    Seeing Sun Yue''s eyes, I knew I was right!


    And in response to Sun Yue, I gave Sun Yue a look I knew without a trace!


    As for Lu Guoyuan, he took it as if he had not seen it at all!


    Then, after talking about the client, it was almost six o'' clock when the person who wanted to kill Lu Guoyuan appeared again!


    This time, there were more people than before, but not too many. With my skills, I could handle it, but since Lu Guoyuan wanted to play a game, I naturally had to cooperate with him!


    Therefore, in a fight to release the water, I let two people go!


    One of them was knocked down by Lu Guoyuan, while the other stabbed Lu Guoyuan as planned!


    Sun Yue, on the other hand, pretended to shout!


    I pushed Lu Guoyuan away and stabbed him. If I didn''t know Sun Yue''s real face, I would have been fooled by Sun Yue!


    Of course, I didn''t dare to be careless. Lu Guoyuan must have been stabbed, but before she fainted, she gave him a look! Signal that he''s fine!


    This gave me a slight sigh of relief!


    At the moment, he did not dare to neglect them any more. He opened his strength and ran away with his fists!


    Then, he sent Lu Guoyuan to the hospital as fast as he could!


    After arriving at the hospital, Lu Guoyuan was placed directly in the intensive care unit!


    Sun Yue and I couldn''t get in and were stopped outside!


    After that, Li Wenqing, Lu Yi, Zhang Linlin and some relatives of the Lu family all came over, and even I saw Li Wenxiu!


    However, I did not meet them, and when I saw them coming, I dodged!


    Because I talked to Lu Guoyuan about not letting Sun Yue know about my relationship with him, I couldn''t see Zhang Linlin and the others, so I could only hide!


    I hid in the hospital toilet!


    What made me laugh and cry was that Lu Guoyuan actually sent me a wechat, asking me not to meet Zhang Linlin and the others for a while!


    I replied with a good word, then hid in the toilet and started smoking!


    As for how Sun Yue tried to recruit Zhang Linlin and the others, that was out of my consideration!


    I hid in the toilet for a while, and after a while, Zhang Linlin called me!


    He asked anxiously, "Where are you?"


    I could tell that Zhang Linlin was in a hurry, so I said to Zhang Linlin, "Is there anyone around you? If you have any, come out and make a phone call alone!"


    "What the hell are you doing? There''s no one around me!" Zhang Linlin asked doubtfully!


    "This is the game I set up with your father. Your father is fine. He was just chatting with me on wechat! You can rest assured! But don''t tell anyone about your father''s safety for now!" I said with a smile.


    "What the hell are you guys playing at?" Zhang Linlin said angrily, but even if he was angry, I could tell that Zhang Linlin was in a much better mood.


    "It''s mainly because your father wants to play. I''m a dragon set actor at most! I''m not sure about that either. You just need to know that your father is fine! After a while, even if the doctor comes out and says how badly your father is injured, don''t believe it even if he might die! All clouds, all illusions!"


    "What about my mother? She''s worried now!" Zhang Linlin asked.


    "Better not tell your mother yet! There are so many people who know about it, they might just get through it! Let your mother be wronged first! Just watch!" I thought about it and said so.


    "Oh, hey, can you let me know in advance when you''re doing something?" Zhang Linlin said in a slightly resentful tone.


    I chuckled. "The point is that your dad won''t say anything! Don''t blame me! According to your father, he told me not to tell you! But my heart aches for you. I don''t want you to worry. Don''t let it slip! I believe in your acting!"


    "Bah, you sound like you''re trying to get rid of me. I won''t tell you anymore! I''ll go comfort my mother first!"


    "You''d better take your mother and your relatives or something, or I''ll have to stay in the toilet!" I smiled bitterly.


    "Why?" Zhang Linlin asked doubtfully.


    Because you all know me! But the problem is that I can''t let anyone know about my relationship with you, and I can''t let anyone know that I know you! All right, let''s do it now! I''ll look for you later!" I felt as if someone had come over, said something to Zhang Linlin in a hurry, and then hung up!


    Sure enough, not long after I hung up the phone, someone did come over, and it was either someone else or Sun Yue.


    Sun Yue is calling me outside the men''s room.


    When I heard that, I quickly put my phone in my pocket and walked out!


    "Are you here?" Sun Yue looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. "I''m not here. Where am I? I will protect the ministry, and if Lu Guoyuan''s family sees me, they will tear me apart! By the way, what do you want from me?"


    "Nothing, just to see where you are!" Sun Yue said.


    "Really?" When I heard that, I looked at Sun Yue playfully. The next moment, I pulled Sun Yue into the men''s room!


    Anyway, there was no one in the men''s room, so I wasn''t worried that it would be awkward!


    But even so, after I pulled him in, Sun Yue called out, "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" I looked at Sun Yue playfully.


    Sun Yue was startled and quickly shook his head. "No, absolutely not here! Don''t mess around!"


    With that, Sun Yue broke free of my hand and stood a little further away from me in a safe position!


    I laughed, but I didn''t go to get Sun Yue back!


    Besides, the reason why I did this was to scare Sun Yue, and at the same time show my color, let Sun Yue put down his guard against me!


    As for what really happened with Sun Yue in the bathroom, I don''t think I have such a strong taste!


    The toilet in the hospital does not taste very good!


    If I do, I''m afraid I''ll have a psychological shadow in the future!


    I did a pretty good job. At least Sun Yue''s eyes would look at me with a hint of disdain, but I wasn''t angry. Instead, I looked at Sun Yue with burning eyes and said, "When will you give me the remaining 500,000?"

 Chapter 805 Dont Break the Connection

    Seeing that I asked her for another five hundred thousand yuan, Sun Yue said indifferently, "Don''t worry, the remaining five hundred thousand won''t be given to you! I''ll give it to you when the limelight comes! Otherwise, at this juncture, I will give you 500,000 yuan in case something goes wrong! We all have to take responsibility, don''t we?"


    I don''t really think I''m responsible for Sun Yue giving me the remaining half a million right now!


    But I didn''t refute Sun Yue, pretended to be hesitant, and finally nodded. "Okay, whatever you say is what you say!"


    "Mmm! Don''t worry, we''re all like that. Do you think I''ll lie to you?" All of a sudden, Sun Yue looked at me shyly with an emotional expression!


    Naturally, I had to take the bait. I looked at Sun Yue in a daze, and my hands began to wander unceremoniously through Sun Yue''s sensitive spots!


    Anyway, if you don''t take advantage of it now, you may not have a chance to take advantage of it in the future!


    Therefore, there was no psychological burden at all!


    If it wasn''t for the environment, I would definitely have done it to Sun Yue again!


    After letting me take advantage of it for a while, Sun Yue gently patted my hand and said to me, "Stop it. I have to go see Lu Guoyuan''s relatives! Since you are afraid of being targeted, don''t go for the time being! Just hide. I''ll tell people that you were injured while protecting Lu Guoyuan!"


    "Okay! Just do as you say!" I nodded and looked at Sun Yue with a half-smile!


    Soon, after saying this to me, Sun Yue left.


    I watched Sun Yue leave with a faint smile on my lips!


    Although I don''t know who Sun Yue is working for, there''s no doubt that Sun Yue lost!


    In this regard, I was too lazy to pay any attention to Sun Yue, and secretly found an empty corner to stay.


    I waited until Sun Yue left before I walked over again!


    At this moment, Lu Guoyuan had already been pushed into the intensive care unit!


    There were only three people in the ward, Lu Guoyuan, Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin, and some of Lu Guoyuan''s other relatives had already left!


    I pushed the door and entered the ward!


    At this moment, Lu Guoyuan was sitting on the bed, whispering to Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin!


    Looking at this, I knew that Lu Guoyuan had obviously told Li Wenqing the truth!


    "You''re here?" Seeing me enter the room, Lu Guoyuan looked up at me, and I smiled and nodded. First, I greeted Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin with my eyes, then looked at lu guangyuan and said to lu guoyuan, "Uncle, how are you? You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Lu Guoyuan smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing serious, but there are still some scratches, but there''s nothing to delay! And it''s worth it!"


    "What''s worth it? You''re scaring me to death! And you didn''t tell me in advance!" Li Wenqing was so angry that she pouted at Lu Guoyuan.


    Lu Guoyuan laughed. "I''m afraid I''ll tell you in advance, and it won''t work! These people have been thinking about me for more than a day or two! It''s just that I''m not sure who it is, but now, it''s okay! The news that I was seriously injured in the hospital has spread. I can deal with anyone who has a good time these days!"


    "Uncle is brilliant!" I flattered Lu Guoyuan without a trace!


    Lu Guoyuan chuckled and looked at me with a half-smile. "If you hadn''t helped me with this play, I wouldn''t have been able to do it by myself! So I still have to thank you! Be willing to sacrifice yourself and do me a big favor!"


    "Sacrifice, what sacrifice?" Lu Guoyuan''s words immediately caught Zhang Linlin''s attention. Zhang Linlin looked at me doubtfully, then at Lu Guoyuan!


    I cursed in my heart. I secretly scolded Lu Guoyuan for being dishonest and killing a donkey. If Lu Guoyuan told Zhang Linlin about me slapping Sun Yue and Sun Yue in order to confuse them, Zhang Linlin would have to kill me!


    Right now, before Lu Guoyuan could say anything, I said to Zhang Linlin, "It''s not really a sacrifice! It was just two punches! But you know my kung fu. It''s no big deal, isn''t it, uncle?"


    After saying this, I quickly looked at Lu Guoyuan. Lu Guoyuan laughed at first, but in the end he didn''t expose my lie. He nodded and said yes!


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief!


    But soon I realized that things didn''t seem that simple, because after Lu Guoyuan said yes, Zhang Linlin still looked at me with a puzzled look!


    And in his eyes, there was a hint of exploration!


    I cried out in my heart, regretting not having another stab at Lu Guoyuan!


    "By the way, uncle, do I still protect you now?" I asked lu guoyuan for a long way. On the one hand, I was indeed confused, but on the other hand, I was trying to distract Zhang Linlin from paying attention to me!


    Lu Guoyuan, who listened to me, hesitated and shook his head slowly. "Not for now! Many of my relatives know about you. If you were in the hospital, you wouldn''t be recognized. Once you were recognized, you would be suspected! Therefore, you don''t need to protect me for the time being! Besides, I''m already a dying man to outsiders! It''s not worth much to protect or not! For the time being, just do what''s convenient! As long as Sun Yue doesn''t see you hanging out with my family!"


    "Okay, I got it! Then I will go back to my master to practice! If you need me, you can call me again!" I went all the way to lu.


    Lu guoyuan nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle, this is 500,000 yuan. Sun Yue is going to buy me a million yuan to drain the water. This is a deposit of 500,000 yuan. I think it''s a little hot to put me here, or is it for you?" As I spoke, I handed a bank card to Lu Guoyuan, because the money in this card was the money that the check took out.


    "Hehe, no need. Since it''s for you, you can keep it yourself! Otherwise, it would be a waste of your time! Take it!" Lu Guoyuan didn''t take it, and I didn''t pull it, so I put it in my pocket!


    I would have made it clear to Lu Guoyuan that I didn''t want to think I was playing a trick, but since Lu Guoyuan doesn''t want it, I''ll take it!


    Lu Guoyuan doesn''t like 500,000, but I do!


    After all, this 500,000 is worth ten days of my live broadcast income! Don''t do it for nothing!


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" After putting the bank card back in my pocket, I said to Lu Guoyuan.


    Lu guoyuan nodded. "Okay, but you have to be careful with Sun Yue! Don''t break the connection. I''m sure with your ability, you won''t break it, will you?"


    Lu Guoyuan''s eyes shot playfully at me, and the banter was obvious!


    I secretly scolded the old banger, but still smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 806 Arent You Afraid of Being Crushed to Death?

    "What the hell are you talking about? Why do I think you two are weird?" Zhang Linlin''s instincts were as sharp as ever, and he frowned at Lu Guoyuan and me.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing you can ask him yourself! Lu Guoyuan said with a smile and threw the pot at me without hesitation!


    All of a sudden, my face turned black and I glared at Lu Guoyuan unhappily!


    But I wouldn''t dare say it in front of Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin!


    So I could only look at Zhang Linlin coyly. "I''ll tell you later! Well, if it''s okay, I''ll go first! Uncle, have a good rest! Sister ning, I''m leaving!"


    After saying that, I ran away in a dejected manner, scolding Lu Guoyuan in my heart, old kenobi!


    Soon, I left the hospital, and after I left the hospital, I went straight back to the house I rented!


    Back at my own place, I simply cleaned up my personal hygiene, showered, and brushed my teeth!


    Then he rested!


    Since Lu Guoyuan was suddenly attacked today, I didn''t eat dinner either!


    It''s been a long time and I''m really hungry, so I ordered some takeout food from the company to fill my own five internal organs temple!


    After eating and drinking, I thought about what to do at night!


    For now, I definitely don''t need to protect Lu Guoyuan anymore, at least for the time being!


    So, I will be much more relaxed in the next time!


    In this way, I think I have to practice kung fu on the agenda again!


    After all, I came to Tianning city mainly for this matter!


    Protecting Lu Guoyuan was just an accident!


    So, of course, I can''t waste all my time on Lu Guoyuan!


    With that in mind, I picked up my phone and called Feng Keke!


    I''m going to continue asking Feng Keke about kung fu tomorrow!


    But what made me laugh and cry was that Feng Keke, the slut, had gone on a trip. She was not in Tianning city at all, so I just gave up!


    At the same time, I also cut off the idea of calling Li Yan to have fun, because feng ke went out with Li Yan!


    In other words, I can''t find either of them now!


    "Why don''t you look for Sun Yue again?" My eyes lit up a little. Sun Yue''s little move last night really made me feel like I was going back and forth!


    I can play it once, time and time before Lu Guoyuan can do it!


    With that thought in mind, a small flame was burning in my heart. I picked up my phone and planned to call Sun Yue on an appointment call!


    But coincidentally, when Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, just as I was about to call Sun Yue, Sun Yue''s call came one step ahead of me!


    This made me marvel, marvel!


    I quickly picked up Sun Yue''s phone and said with a smile, "Secretary Sun, are you looking for me? Did you miss me?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck... Chen Bin, you are such a bad person!" Sun Yue said coquettishly. The sound made me feel like my bones were about to crumble!


    I forced myself to calm down and teased, "Isn''t it?"


    "Is that not enough? How about we meet tonight?" Sun Yue said to me like this!


    When I heard that, my eyes slightly froze. Although I liked doing that with Sun Yue, it was one thing for me to take the initiative to find Sun Yue, but it was another for Sun Yue to take the initiative to find me!


    I''m looking for Sun Yue purely to release myself, but Sun Yue is looking for me, and I know it''s not pure!


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Seeing that I didn''t reply directly to her, Sun Yue asked again.


    "No, no, no. I want to stay at that hotel?"


    "Oh, you''re dead. You''re not going to the hotel today!" Sun Yue said to me coquettishly, as if my ears were about to get pregnant!


    So I wondered, "Where are you going to your house instead of the hotel?"


    "Not really! To meet someone! He will give you another 500,000. Don''t you want the other 500,000? He will give it to you!" Sun Yue said.


    "True or false! Didn''t you say you''d have to wait to get me another 500,000?" I asked!


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you want it or not?" Sun Yue said impatiently!


    I said without hesitation, "Yes, of course, why not! No problem, just tell me how I can find you!"


    "I''ll send you a location map later. You can just take a taxi to the location of the map!" Sun Yue said!


    I agreed, and then Sun Yue hung up the phone. After a while, she really sent me a map!


    I also forwarded this map to Lu Guoyuan and explained to Lu Guoyuan that Sun Yue had asked me to meet someone with him!


    And Lu Guoyuan''s reply to me was to go!


    At the same time, he told me who would want to see me and tell him!


    I said yes!


    Then he set off and ran to the address Sun Yue gave me!


    The address Sun Yue gave me should be the address of a villa!


    Because the location is Tianhe District, and Tianhe District is the most prosperous area in Tianning city!


    The person who can have a villa here is naturally a rich man!


    In any case, with my current assets, it is absolutely impossible to buy a villa in Tianhe District!


    After arriving at this luxurious villa, I informed Sun Yue that I had arrived!


    Not long after, Sun Yue came to pick me up!


    This time, Sun Yue was dressed especially beautifully. However, as a person who had some experience with women, I could tell at a glance that Sun Yue must have been nourished by men not long ago!


    There was a hint of spring between her brows that was hard to conceal!


    Seeing this, I felt as if I had eaten a fly!


    It''s not that I like Sun Yue, it''s impossible to like Sun Yue, but the problem is, other people just used it, how can I use it?


    I couldn''t care less about how many men Sun Yue had slept with before, but now, I stopped thinking about doing that with Sun Yue.


    "You''re here! Come in!" Sun Yue''s expression did not change at all, and he still said to me coquettishly.


    I pretended to be confused and said to Sun Yue, "Is this your home?"


    Sun Yue chuckled. "What if my family is okay here? But the problem is how can I have so much money! Okay, stop asking. You''ll know everything in a minute!"


    As he spoke, Sun Yue casually took my arm and walked inside!


    But the thought that Sun Yue might have just been pinned down by another man as a curse made me sick!


    However, it was not good. This time, it would be shameless, so I had to let Sun Yue take my arm and walk into the villa!


    The villa was brightly lit and luxuriously decorated!


    As soon as I entered, I saw a fat man with a mediterranean haircut sitting in the lobby of the villa.


    This fat of his, in my opinion, definitely belongs to the kind of fat that is rich and greasy, but when I see him, I also understand that, if not unexpected, the one who just got angry with Sun Yue is this dead Fatty!


    For a moment, I was criticizing Sun Yue''s taste in my heart. Wasn''t I afraid of being crushed to death?

 Chapter 807 Fifty to Fifty

    While I was looking at this dead Fatty, this dead Fatty was also looking at me.


    After looking at me carefully, this dead Fatty said to me with burning eyes, "Are you Lu Guoyuan''s new bodyguard?"


    "Yes, Wang Dong, he''s Lu Guoyuan''s bodyguard!" Before I could reply, Sun Yue had already spoken to this dead Fatty with a fawning face!


    Hearing this, Fatty looked at me again and chuckled. "It doesn''t look like a good fight, but you''ve hurt a lot of people! It''s not easy!"


    I didn''t say anything but looked at Sun Yue!


    Seeing this, Sun Yue hurriedly smiled at this dead Fatty and said, "Oh, Wang Dong, you have to blame him! He''s just a part of it! Besides, if he hadn''t let it go this time, it wouldn''t have been possible!"


    "Mmm! Since you have said so, it is not difficult for me to do it for him! Let him go! Haha...!" Said the dead Fatty, who Sun Yue called Wang Dong, with a wave of his hand.


    Hearing this, I frowned and thought to myself that this dead Fatty would be crazy!


    However, Lu Guoyuan made me understand who was behind him, so I couldn''t just leave!


    Although Fatty''s body shape and hairstyle are already dead, I can only describe Lu Guoyuan clearly and know who it is.


    But what if I don''t know? Didn''t I just have to do something for nothing?


    Thinking about this, I pretended to look a little uncomfortable and said, "Wang Dong, Sun Yue said that I can get the other half a million here. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to just chase me away?"


    "Not right! Little brat, why don''t you go out and ask around? Is it that easy to earn money from my wang jin biao? How dare you ask for money? Damn it, I want you to spit out half a million at the same time! Someone! Call me!"


    The sound of the words fell to the ground, and what made my eyes freeze slightly was that there were about fifty people gushing out of this villa!


    These people were the ones I taught Lu Guoyuan before when I attacked him, and even the one who stabbed Lu Guoyuan was here!


    They looked at me with a fierce look, as if they were going to retaliate against me!


    Seeing this, I looked at Sun Yue with an ugly face. "Sun Yue, what do you mean? Did you call me here just to deal with me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Wang Dong didn''t mean that! In fact, dong wang is interested in your skills and wants to recruit you! Right, Wang Dong!" Sun Yue said to the dead Fatty in a coquettish voice.


    "Not bad! Boy, I admire your skills. As long as you can knock these people down today, I will not only let you hang out with me in the future, but also give you the remaining 500,000! But if you can''t, then the 500,000 I gave you before will be the rest of your life''s money!"


    Wang Jinbiao said to me with a sneer.


    Hearing this, I laughed in my heart, because this is pure bullshit, I have dried up people, you Wang Jinbiao was not casually rubbed by me, but also recruited a fart!


    And if I were really knocked over by these people, it would still be a matter of time before I die!


    Bitch, for a moment, I scolded Sun Yue in my heart!


    However, even so, this time, I did not have the slightest intention of running, but instead, a strong sense of war emerged in my eyes!


    Although I haven''t practiced with Feng Keke in the past few days, when I practiced with Feng Keke before, I have made great progress. In addition, my master and my master both gave me some advice before. My kung fu is much better than before!


    Therefore, in my heart, I really want to see if I can fight fifty at once!


    I didn''t count, but there were definitely fifty people here!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Wang Jinbiao with a burning gaze and smiled. "Wang Dong, if I can beat these people, I want a million!"


    "You are really a lion!" Wang Jinbiao''s face darkened a lot.


    But I don''t know what Sun Yue said in Wang Jinbiao''s ear. Wang Jinbiao looked much better and agreed!


    I wondered what Sun Yue had said to Wang Jinbiao, and Wang Jinbiao agreed immediately!


    However, these fifty people didn''t seem to give me time to think!


    Like a swarm of bees, they rushed straight at me!


    In the face of such a situation, I dare not fight them in this narrow space!


    Two fists are no match for four hands. This is definitely not just a statement. If I start fighting with them in the living room, the place where I can move around will be very small!


    And once I''m stuck in the middle of nowhere, even if my personal strength far exceeds theirs, I may not be able to get the benefits!


    After all, it''s not as long as you practice kung fu that you''re so awesome!


    No matter how good his martial arts are, he is afraid of kitchen knives!


    Soon, I strode into the courtyard of the villa!


    They confronted Wang Jinbiao''s men!


    They were all ruthless. When they attacked, they didn''t have any intention of being merciful, but this was exactly what I needed. If they were merciful to me, I would be too embarrassed to do it!


    And as long as you don''t show mercy, it''s good for everyone!


    Gradually, I knocked down people after people!


    These people, to put it bluntly, are mostly ruffians. When there are many people, they dare to break the sky!


    But once their numbers were not enough to carry their courage, they would be cowardly!


    As my hand grew fiercer and fiercer, these people fell to the ground one by one. Finally, when I knocked over more than 20 people, they were already submissive and did not dare to attack me anymore!


    But this time, I have reached the peak of fighting spirit!


    The whole person seemed to be going crazy. An indescribable excitement filled my heart!


    I feel like a violent person at this moment, the desire to destroy is very strong!


    In the end, I defeated all 50 of them.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that I''m not hurt at all. I''ve hurt my back and chest, but it''s not serious!


    It''s not a problem!


    I was a little pleased with the way the people I had knocked down looked at me, and I walked disdainfully into the living room of the villa!


    When I reappeared in front of Wang Jinbiao and Sun Yue, their faces changed and they looked at me in disbelief!


    As if I didn''t expect to win!


    I looked at both of them playfully and grinned. "Wang Dong, did what I just said count? One million!"


    "This... This...!" Wang Jinbiao''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t have the arrogance he had when he first faced me!


    Sun Yue, on the other hand, tried to smooth things over and said with a coquettish smile, "Oh, Chen Bin, of course Wang Dong''s words count! But it''s very late now. I think you should wait. Tomorrow morning, I''ll bring you the million dollars. What do you think?"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you all night! But listen up, I''m going to settle this million! If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude. Bring more bodyguards when you go out!"


    After that, I turned around and left in a very arrogant manner!


    But this arrogance only lasted until I left the villa!


    I hurriedly looked back and saw if I was being followed. I quickly stopped a car and left!

 Chapter 808 Another Million

    Don''t look at me pretending to be awesome in front of Wang Jinbiao and Sun Yue!


    But to be honest, I''m tired too!


    After all, there are more than 50 people. I can beat them. Seventy percent of the elements are because they are cowardly!


    Otherwise, if I really work hard, with my current skills, I will be the last one to die!


    Therefore, I had to run before the other party could react!


    After running out of wang jinbiao''s villa, I went straight to my own rented house and returned!


    After returning to the rented house, I lay down on the bed and rested!


    The thick sleepiness made me want to sleep!


    But instead of sleeping like that, I called Lu Guoyuan and told Lu Guoyuan Wang Jinbiao''s name!


    After that, I fell asleep!


    It was a dark night, and when she woke up again, it was already nine o'' clock the next morning!


    The glaring sunlight outside the window reflected my eyes. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and got out of bed!


    "Hmm?" But just as I got out of bed, my eyes were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy!


    Because I can clearly feel that after the fight last night, my strength has actually increased a lot!


    The main manifestation is that my strength is much stronger than yesterday!


    This change shocked me for no reason!


    Because I really didn''t expect that after the first world war, I would actually get such a benefit!


    This is unbelievable!


    I even felt that if I could fight yesterday in my current state, I would never be injured like yesterday!


    "Obediently, is this dragon gang internal strength actually needed to play a better role in combat?" I muttered to myself, not blaming me for thinking this way. When I was practicing behind closed doors, although I had made some progress, it was not as fast as the time when I was practicing with Feng Keke!


    It was the same before. If Yan Xue hadn''t fought with me often, I wouldn''t have improved so fast!


    But if this kung fu really needed to be constantly compared with others to improve quickly, it would be a bit of a jerk for me!


    In such a law-abiding society, where am I going to find a fight every day?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a sense of sadness in my heart!


    Shaking my head slowly, I picked up my phone, and as soon as I picked it up, I found that there were many missed calls in my phone!


    There was Zhang Linlin, there was Sun Yue, and the one that surprised me the most was Xiao Hong calling me!


    I was surprised, thinking that Xiao Hong probably called me because of that man and woman thing, so I ignored her and called Sun Yue directly. The reason why I called Sun Yue first instead of Zhang Linlin first was because I knew that Zhang Linlin called me, which was at most just to chat and hack, but the reason why Sun Yue called me must have been because of last night!


    Because it wasn''t over, Lu Guoyuan still asked me to keep in touch with Sun Yue, although I wasn''t sure why Lu Guoyuan would let me keep in touch with Sun Yue even if he knew that Wang Jinbiao was behind it. But now that Lu Guoyuan has said it, I''ll just take it as a favor for him!


    With that in mind, I called Sun Yue directly!


    And Sun Yue answered my phone very quickly. Her voice was still sweet, and it was still very tempting to get into feifei. But when I thought of Sun Yue being taken over by a greasy dead Fatty, I felt a sense of boredom in my heart!


    Dirty, this is definitely dirty!


    So I forced myself to endure the feeling of disgust and said to Sun Yue, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "About money! Have you forgotten?" Sun Yue said to me with a smile.


    "Of course I didn''t forget about the money, but the question is, do you really have it?" I scoffed and retorted to the situation where Sun Yue had set me up last night!


    And I have to say that, otherwise, Sun Yue wouldn''t have suspected anything!


    Now she still doesn''t know about my relationship with Lu Guoyuan!


    Let her be confused first!


    "Wang Dong has already transferred a million to me! All you have to do is give me a card number and I can transfer this million to you! I''m serious! Please trust me this time?" Sun Yue said solemnly.


    "Trust you, hehe. I only went there last night because I trusted you. But if I hadn''t been able to do it last night, I wouldn''t have lost my head! In this case, you still want me to believe you! Do you want to be shameless?" I cursed in a bad way!


    "Yes! What happened last night was really my fault! But I really didn''t expect Wang Dong to do that either! What we talked about before was that he would really give you the remaining half a million! But in the end, I... I''m sorry for you anyway! You can do whatever you want to me!"


    "Including sleeping with me?" I asked jokingly.


    "Sure! Sleep with me the way you want!" Sun Yue said!


    What I said shocked me beyond measure. They all said that a person would be invincible if he was shameless, and if this were to be said about a woman, he would really be alone in his quest for defeat!


    When a woman is shameless, she is really more powerful than a man!


    I took a deep breath and said faintly, "In that case, just put the money in my card number! I will send you a card number later. The account of this card number is not me, but a brother of mine! All you have to do is pass the million to him, and when my brother confirms it, our marriage will be over!"


    "Sure!" Sun Yue said!


    "Mmm! That''s it, I''ll give you the card number!" After that, I hung up the phone and sent a card number to Sun Yue!


    This card number, not mine, but Lu Guoyuan made a card number. Last night I told him about this million!


    But Lu Guoyuan thought, this million, I can''t, because there must be an article in it, different from the check I used before, there is evidence, and this million, it is very likely to affect me!


    Therefore, there was this move!


    To tell the truth, I also have a little pain, because if this million really entered my account, it would be really beautiful!


    Unfortunately, I was also afraid of what was going on inside!


    Therefore, I still listened to Lu Guoyuan!


    Soon, Sun Yue called me again and told me that the transfer was over. If you get it, let me reply to him!


    I said I knew, and then I was going to hang up, but just as I was about to hang up, Sun Yue suddenly said coquettishly, "Chen Bin, why don''t you come out tonight? I still want to do it with you!"


    "Let''s talk about it!" After scolding a slut in my heart, I hung up without hesitation!


    If I hadn''t seen what his husband looked like, I might have been tempted, but the moment I saw Wang Jinbiao''s behavior, I instantly lost love for Sun Yue!

 Chapter 809 Xiao Hongs Request

    "I really want to go back to mingjiang city early! It''s so frustrating to stay here! It''s so hard to find a girl to have fun with!" This time, I sat on the bed and mumbled!


    "By the way, Xiao Hong, Zhang Linlin!" Suddenly, my mind flashed and I called Zhang Linlin back!


    Ask her what''s the matter, and it''s no different from what I expected. She just came to me to talk!


    Therefore, I also happily talked to zhang linlin for a while, and asked how the hospital was doing. Zhang Linlin replied to me that the hospital was fine, but there were more relatives to visit, which was quite noisy!


    I understood in my heart and nodded thoughtfully!


    And this situation is not difficult to understand, Lu Guoyuan is the pillar of the entire Lu family!


    If anything happens to Lu Guoyuan, none of them will benefit!


    Of course, what made me laugh was that Lu Guoyuan was pretending to be dead in the hospital!


    It was announced that it was difficult to get through!


    As for Lu Guoyuan''s actions, I think lu guoyuan should be trying to find out all the hidden factors of unease!


    So it could be expected that Lu Guoyuan''s company, and even his family, would be in a mess for some time.


    However, since Lu Guoyuan dared to do this, and very calm, I am very clear that the old fox must have been fully prepared!


    And when I think of this, I don''t have to secretly sigh that there is a big gap between me and this old fox!


    He shook his head slowly. After chatting with Zhang Linlin, I called Xiao Hong again!


    But I lost count with Xiao Hong, because I thought Xiao Hong was looking for me for a physical need and wanted to give me a shot, but what I didn''t expect was that Xiao Hong was actually looking for my help!


    "Chen Bin, do you know An xin from the tiger gang?" Xiao Hong asked me this way. When he asked, he sounded a little anxious!


    From Xiao Hong''s tone, I vaguely understood what trouble Xiao Hong might be in!


    Thinking about this, I said in a slightly serious tone, "Sister hong, don''t worry. What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    "One of my men has offended An xin! An xin wanted to make fun of me! I heard that you knew An xin and wanted to ask if you could help me be a peacemaker! This matter is a problem for my people, and I know it, but I have a big order for my people, so there must be no problem! So if possible, I''m willing to pay for this! Do you think you can help me?" Xiao Hong said to me in an awkward tone!


    Hearing this, I frowned and hesitated. "Sister hong, can you tell me what''s going on? To be honest, I don''t know An xin very well, but speaking of it, I think I can do it! However, this is only if I know the cause and effect of the matter! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be too easy to handle. What do you think?"


    "This... Okay! There''s nothing I can''t say, but there''s actually an employee of mine who fell in love with An xin while playing at the bar. He thought she was an ordinary girl, so he said something and got beaten up! After that, I knew a few people and wanted to call them back. Only then did I know that the person who offended was An xin of the ferocious tiger gang! So I came forward and tried to help smooth things out, but An xin didn''t give me face! It''s not easy for me to call someone! Not only did they not make it clear, they were all beaten up!" Xiao Hong smiled bitterly.


    "Is that so? Then who did you find to set things up for you!" I asked doubtfully.


    "Red flag street, brother scar! After the mission failed, he told me about you! I was surprised, but he said you were famous on this road! So I was wondering if you could help me! Money and everything. I won''t let you suffer!" In the end, Xiao Hong said to me in a very sincere tone.


    Hearing this, I was speechless and smiled bitterly. "Sister hong, don''t listen to scars. I''m not a gangster, but no problem. I''ll help you with this. I can''t say I''m 100 % sure, but I''m 80 % sure! As for the money or something, there''s no need! Sister hong, you treat me well. How can I ask for your money?"


    I really don''t intend to earn Xiao Hong''s money. After all, when I was in the most difficult time, Xiao Hong also signed a list with me to help me. Otherwise, I would have died of poverty!


    Besides, even if I don''t talk about it, it''s been popping so many times. I should help with this little thing!


    "Okay, if you really help me do this, I''ll do everything you want!" Xiao Hong said coquettishly, revealing his true nature!


    Through the phone, I could see Xiao Hong''s coquettish look!


    I secretly laughed, and at the same time a small tent was set up somewhere!


    If it wasn''t for the distance, I would have rushed over and caused Xiao Hong trouble!


    For a moment, I want to go back to mingjiang!


    "Okay, Sister hong, that''s the deal! Don''t go back on your word then!" I giggled.


    "Can I lie to you?" Xiao Hong said coquettishly.


    I laughed and ended the conversation with Xiao Hong.


    After the conversation ended, I immediately called an xin!


    Honestly, I don''t think An xin really gives me face!


    But one thing I know is that An xin doesn''t want to offend me either!


    Especially after the tournament didn''t hit me, An xin became even more so!


    Of course, I don''t want An xin to lose face either!


    People who follow this path are most interested in face, and sometimes face is more important than life!


    An xin may be a little worse if she''s a woman, but she probably isn''t that bad either!


    "Hello, brother bin, why did you think of calling me?" After getting through to my phone, an xin asked with a smile, full of doubt!


    I didn''t delay and told An xin about Xiao Hong!


    "Brother bin, are you trying to intervene?" An xin said in a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not looking for you to pressure you or force you or anything. I''m just asking for your help! You know me, there''s nothing more I can do than work! So I can''t give you any big compensation! But there is one thing I can promise you, as long as you are willing to give me this face, you will come to my restaurant for dinner in the future, free of charge! How was it?"


    "This... Ah, well, Brother bin, I''ll give you face! But you have to promise me one thing! An xin said to me with a smile.


    "Tell me, what is it?" I asked directly.


    "Then I said, you are not allowed to bully me with that little girl mu tong! This little girl has been eyeing my territory!"


    After I heard it, I smiled dumbly. "Don''t worry about that. I don''t have any plans to follow this path. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to your affairs! Are you satisfied with what I said?"


    Satisfied! In that case, this matter will be done according to brother bin''s wishes! It''s not hard for me to do that for Xiao Hong! But I''m curious, Brother bin. That Xiao Hong is thirty years old, and you''re also interested in sex. Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck

 Chapter 810 Little Boy

    Listening to An xin''s teasing words, I sneered. "Elder sister An, aren''t you thirty? Do you think thirty is very old?"


    Although I always thought of Xiao Hong as my bedmate, it was still different from An xin!


    It was obvious that an xin zhao was more distant than Xiao Hong!


    So, I think it''s necessary to say something for Xiao Hong.


    Hearing this, An xin giggled. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not kicking Xiao Hong out! To be honest, even from my woman''s perspective, Xiao Hong is a beautiful woman! But at the very most, he''s just half the same as me! Why don''t you think about me, brother bin? Cluck, cluck...!"


    "I''ll wipe!" Hearing An xin''s words, I couldn''t help but complain in my heart. What I didn''t say was, this is another slut!


    Thirty is the age of a wolf!


    So, I teased, "Elder sister An, don''t make fun of me! Ma Xin''s death has something to do with me, anyway! It''s strange that you think so! Are you trying to deal with me again?"


    "Of course not. Ma Xin is just a trash. How can he compare with you? I''m serious. If you don''t think about me, brother bin, I''ll have plenty of tricks. I''ll make you happy!" An xin said coquettishly.


    I chuckled. "Say it again! Maybe one day, I''ll actually be elder sister An''s guest of honor!"


    "Then I will look forward to Brother bin''s arrival. I will open this small door for you!"


    "Uh, sure! Then let''s do it first!" Listening to An xin''s words, I once again lamented that if women were shameless, they would be invincible!


    "Hehe, okay! Goodbye then!" An xinjiao laughed and hung up.


    After An xin hung up the phone, I actually imagined a scene with An xin in my mind, and I vaguely felt a little excited!


    Grinning, I shook my head with a wicked smile and got up to practice!


    Lu Guoyuan doesn''t need me there anymore, and Feng Keke isn''t there, so I''m temporarily free!


    As for Sun Yue, because I saw Wang Jinbiao yesterday, I had no interest in her!


    So, now I suddenly realize that I don''t seem to have anything else to do except practice!


    Thinking like this, I secretly sighed!


    In this way, I spent the morning alone in the rental room, and at noon, I started a long time ago cooking live broadcast.


    The income is still very objective!


    In the afternoon, I practiced kung fu in the rented house again!


    The whole day was spent in this monotonous life!


    However, because of the practice, I feel that it is quite fulfilling!


    At six in the evening, I randomly cooked a few dishes to eat, but just as I was eating, there was a knock on the door, but it rang.


    I was a little confused, thinking to myself that no one should come looking for me!


    Because if Zhang Linlin came to see me, he would have called me in advance!


    With this thought in mind, I went to open the door with some puzzlement!


    After opening the door, what surprised me was that there was a little kid outside. He looked like he was only eight or nine years old!


    It was a little boy who looked like a tiger!


    This time, the little boy looked at me a little shyly.


    I looked at the little child in puzzlement and asked suspiciously, "Little guy, are you okay?"


    "Mmm!" The little boy nodded.


    Looking at his shy face, I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Then what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother, can I touch your wifi? I live next door to you. My internet is down!" The little boy said to me awkwardly, his eyes full of longing.


    I smiled and looked at the door. I did live next door to him, but these days, the neighbors usually don''t have much contact with each other, so I don''t know who lives across from me at all!


    But since he is a child, I don''t have to worry about him so much!


    So he smiled and said, "Okay, no problem!"


    With that, I told the boy my wifi password!


    The little boy suddenly became elated and thanked me repeatedly!


    I smiled and said, "Nothing! I don''t usually use the internet, so you''re a kid! You''re the only one in the family?"


    I asked casually!


    "Well, my mother hasn''t finished work yet!"


    "Didn''t you have dinner, either?" I asked with a smile.


    "Mmm! My mother said she would come back and cook for me!"


    "It''s already past six o'' clock. Why don''t you take a bite of it here? I live alone anyway! Just treat it as a chat with me!"


    "No, no, in that case, my mother will talk about me!" The little boy shook his head, but covered his stomach and looked at the food on my table, drooling!


    I was amused and said, "It''s okay. Just say I let you go. Your mother won''t say anything about you! The internet is all grazed, so there''s nothing to eat! Let''s sit down together!"


    "Mmm! Uncle, you are such a good person!" The little boy looked up at me and said.


    "Hehe, little brat! Think of it as eating with your uncle! You wait, I''ll serve you dinner!" With that, I took out a big bowl of rice from the rice pot for the little man to eat!


    The little boy first looked at me, then he started to stutter!


    While eating, I found out that this little boy was called Liu Qiming, and his name was little tiger, a child from a single-parent family!


    I didn''t ask much about the rest, because being single was a pain for a child of this age, and it would be awkward if he cried after a while!


    "Is it good?" I changed the subject and smilingly touched each other''s little head.


    His hairstyle was very interesting, like a melon rind, and his hair was very soft, and it felt very touching.


    "Delicious, even better than my mother''s!" The little boy grinned at me and looked at me innocently.


    "Okay, just eat more!" I said with a smile, and after that, I continued to eat!


    But my appetite really scared the little boy. The little boy looked at me blankly. "Uncle, are you too good at eating?"


    "Well, because uncle is in a special situation for the time being! But I told you that you didn''t understand! Eat your food! After you finish eating, go back!"


    "Mm-hmm!" The little boy nodded. After about twenty minutes, the little boy was finally full!


    Holding her stomach, she smiled and said, "Uncle, I''m full! Can you play with me for a while?"


    "Play? Play what? Aren''t you afraid your mother will come back and spank you!" I bluffed.


    "No, my mother never hit me! Sometimes I scold me when I''m not good!"


    "Then you have a good mother. My mother beat me when she was young!"


    "But my mother never plays with me. She''s always busy with work and has no time!" When he said this, the little boy''s tone was a little low, as if he was very aggrieved!


    Seeing this, I rubbed the little boy''s head and smiled. "Okay, I''ll play with you!"


    After that, I played with the little boy. After playing for half an hour, the little boy heard the door open and left!


    "Goodbye, uncle!" Before he left, the little boy said to me!


    I nodded with a smile and waved at him. "Goodbye, when I''m home, you can come over and play when you have time!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 811 Strange Mother And Son

    "Thank you, uncle!" The little boy looked at me with a happy smile!


    Then he ran back quickly!


    I looked at the little boy''s back and sighed, poor child!


    Although divorce has become a common phenomenon, it is not uncommon for adults, but for children, it is more harmful!


    "Well, what do I want so much for? It''s not my baby!" All of a sudden, I suddenly came to my senses and thought to myself, what''s the point of being sad about being so blind?


    With a bitter smile, I slowly shook my head and prepared to clean up the already eaten dishes on the table!


    However, just as I was about to put my bowl in the kitchen, my doorbell rang again.


    I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but I guess it was that little boy, and it was interesting!


    Therefore, I put down my job and everything, then called out and went to open the door!


    But to my surprise, when I opened the door, I found that it was not the little boy, but a white-collar woman in a lady''s suit!


    And very beautiful, about 30 years old, very mature woman smell, a head of wavy hair, coupled with flesh-colored stockings, the whole person was filled with a strong sense of fantasy!


    But I quickly reflected, smiled and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m Liu Qiming''s mother. I''m here to thank you!" The woman revealed her identity, and I suddenly realized it, and then smiled, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Anyway, it''s not fun for me to be alone at home, so I left him for a meal! Don''t blame him! The little guy is pretty cute, too!"


    "Mm-hmm! Don''t worry, I won''t scold him! By the way, take this meal money!" As she spoke, the woman took out a red man''s head and handed it to me!


    I hurriedly waved my hand and smiled. "No need for this. I didn''t intend to take his money. I just thought he was cute!"


    "I know, but you have to work for this money. If you think it''s too much, then what? Can you tell me the wifi password?" This woman suddenly said this to me!


    I was stunned and looked at the woman in a daze. The woman''s face turned slightly red. "What''s that? I don''t know what''s wrong with the internet cable at home! It''s still fine during the day. I have a plan to do later. I can''t do it without the internet!"


    "Okay, you don''t have to say it! I''ll tell you the password! I don''t play games anyway! It doesn''t mean much to me to have a net or not!"


    I said with a laugh and a cry, and secretly said that I met a bunch of weird people tonight. My son came over to swipe on the wifi and said the past, and even the mother came over to swipe on the wifi and there were more colas!


    But I still told him the password!


    But he didn''t take the money!


    The woman glanced at me, smiled and thanked me, then went back!


    However, the moment she returned, I saw the little boy sticking out his tongue at me. It was very strange!


    I couldn''t believe I had such a neighbor!


    But then again, this little girl is pretty!


    I was amazed!


    This time, no one bothered me anymore. I quietly cleaned up the dishes!


    Then he practiced another round of kung fu!


    However, this time, I didn''t practice for a long time, but I stopped after a while!


    He picked up his phone and started browsing the web!


    I don''t know if it''s because I loaned the internet to my neighbor''s mother and daughter, but the internet is really slowing down, and I don''t even have the desire to watch a video anymore!


    Taking a deep breath, I hesitated to change the password, but it was just a thought. If I had to do this, I might as well not have told them the wifi password before. I changed the password for the wifi at this point, making it look like I was bullying a furniture orphan!


    Shaking my head slowly, I started chatting with Zhang Linlin and asked if she could come over!


    As I expected, Zhang Linlin said she couldn''t come!


    Because it was what I expected, I didn''t feel disappointed at all!


    "Are you angry?" Zhang Linlin replied to me in a wechat message. I was so happy to see him. I replied," of course not. I can get rich by doing it myself!"


    "Bah!" This was Zhang Linlin''s reply to me, and I was overjoyed!


    Moreover, only when he was chatting with Zhang Linlin would he be able to talk about the feeling of being free and unrestrained!


    So I was wondering if I would take Zhang Linlin to meet my parents and identify the door when I go back to mingjiang with Zhang Linlin this time!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed!


    I had been talking to Zhang Linlin for a long time, and it was almost midnight when I finished talking to Zhang Linlin!


    After the chat, I turned off the lights and went to sleep!


    The next morning, I was woken up by another knock on the door!


    I chuckled bitterly in my heart.


    Taking a deep breath, I rubbed my sleepy eyes and went to open the door!


    But as soon as I opened the door, my eyes lit up!


    Because it was none other than Zhang Linlin!


    "Oh, why are you here? Don''t look at your dad who''s dying!" I teased.


    "Fuck you, don''t talk nonsense! I''ll come over and have a quick check to see if you''ve hidden any women." As he spoke, Zhang Linlin actually looked around the room like that!


    Finally, he nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad! Not bad, not behind my back! My dad said you gave his secretary to him. Is that true?"


    Without waiting for me to brag, Zhang Linlin''s words suddenly turned to give me the light inside out!


    At the same time, he felt guilty!


    Without hesitation, he said, "Nonsense, can I do that? Rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of the nest. Even if I want to do it, can I do it with people around uncle?"


    "Really?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile. I think she must know something, but even so, I won''t let go until I die!


    At the same time, he secretly scolded Lu Guoyuan for being unreliable and setting him up behind his back!


    "Of course! If you don''t believe me, look at my sincere eyes and you''ll know if I''m telling the truth or not!"


    "No, or I''m afraid I''m going to poke your eyes out!" Zhang Linlin snorted coldly!


    I smiled awkwardly and hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist from behind. "I really didn''t. Why don''t you check the goods and see how I shoot? You''ll know if I''m lying."


    "Stop fooling around! I''m just here to see you. You still have to leave?"


    "What are you going to do? You can''t come here for nothing, can you? I''m suffocating, I''m feeling better..."


    "Oh, you bastard...!"

 Chapter 812 Zhang Linlins Jealousy

    Zhang Linlin was embarrassed and embarrassed to see me reach out to her!


    But I''m not ashamed of her embarrassment. She''s an old married man, why should I be ashamed?


    I put it on the bed and started to stew the mushrooms.


    I think I should be really greedy. This mushroom is very comfortable to eat. It has been stewed for more than an hour. The stewed Zhang Linlin loves and hates me, sweating profusely!


    The last wail fell on my bed!


    I was very satisfied, very happy. My eyes playfully pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. It was almost deformed. I was so angry with Zhang Linlin!


    He shook his head hard and his hands away from me. Zhang Linlin said angrily, "Give me my bag!"


    "Oh!" I nodded and handed Zhang Linlin''s bag to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin took out a bank card and gave it to me.


    Seeing this, I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully. "What do you mean? Cannon money?"


    "Shoot your sister?" Zhang Linlin cursed at me and glared at me. "This is the million you blackmailed! My dad finally let that person pass to me! This card is based on my id card. The password is the one I used to put the money in your place!"


    "So, what do you mean? Do you want it for me?"


    "Nonsense, this is the money I sent you. Good for you, you can''t help but blame me! I''m here to catch your breath. Am I easy for you?" Zhang Linlin said to me in a bitter tone.


    Hearing this, I laughed evilly. "It''s not easy for you, but I didn''t treat you badly either! You gave me a million, but I gave you hundreds of millions! Don''t you feel it?"


    "Fuck you!" Zhang Linlin, who was also an old driver, naturally understood what I meant!


    He punched me angrily, and I laughed. After receiving Zhang Linlin''s punch, I started to play with Zhang Linlin!


    But before long, outside the door, the mother of the little boy next door shouted, "Mr. Chen, are you home?"


    "Who is it?" Hearing the voice of this single mother, Zhang Linlin''s face darkened and he looked at me with questioning eyes.


    I hurriedly said, "No one, next door neighbor!"


    "Bastard, you''re messing with the neighbors again! Getting addicted to neighbors! You were like this when you were in Ming jiang city, and you''re still like this when you came here! Die!" Zhang Linlin obviously misunderstood me and relentlessly interrogated me. At the same time, he pinched my waist with his hand and made me grin.


    I hurriedly pulled Zhang Linlin''s evil hand away and smiled bitterly. "It''s not what you think. Wait a minute. I''ll come back and explain it to you later!"


    Then I''m going to open the door and see what the neighbor next door means!


    "Wait, pants. Don''t you wear pants?" Zhang Linlin shouted from behind.


    I smacked my head and muttered to myself, "Damn, if you go out naked like this, you''ll have to make a fool of yourself!"


    Hurriedly under Zhang Linlin''s scornful gaze, wearing clothes and pants!


    After I put it on, I saw that there was nothing wrong with it before I ran out to open the door for the female neighbor opposite the door!


    "Hello, can I help you?" When I opened the door, I looked at him in confusion!


    "Thank you for lending me the wifi last night and treating my son to dinner. There''s nothing to thank you for. I bought you some breakfast. I heard from my son that you ate a lot. Do you think that''s enough?" As she spoke, the woman handed me a large bag of breakfast!


    Look at the weight!


    I hurriedly waved my hand and smiled. "No, no, do something more. You''re too polite!"


    As I said this, I was going to push the thing back, but no matter how hard I pushed it, the other party was just determined to let me take it!


    In desperation, I had to accept it, and after seeing me accept it, the woman looked at me with a smile and said, "That''s right! Unfortunately, I still have to rub your wifi! It won''t affect you if the people who fix the internet can come over this afternoon, will it?"


    "Well, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You can use it as you like!" I chuckled.


    "Thank you so much!" After that, the woman turned around and ran back!


    She had two breakfasts in her hands, apparently for herself and her son!


    "Stop looking. Everyone''s gone. Close the door. It''s windy!" At this moment, Zhang Linlin was in a state of turmoil in the house!


    I smiled awkwardly, closed the door and brought in all the breakfast that the female neighbor gave me!


    As soon as I entered the room, Zhang Linlin looked at me and said, "Not bad! And don''t let me touch your wifi. Did you touch someone else''s wife too?"


    "I have my own net. What net do I use? I was stunned by Zhang Linlin''s thoughtless words!


    But very soon, I realized that what Zhang Linlin said about wifi was not a wifi, one was purely a network, and the other was a wife, wife''s meaning!


    Zhang Linlin still said I had an affair with him!


    I was so angry that I laughed and scolded angrily, "Okay, stop guessing. There happened to be breakfast. You didn''t eat it, did you?"


    "Nonsense! What did you buy? Take it out!" Zhang Linlin said sourly.


    I don''t mind either. I took out all the breakfast. There were dumplings, buns, roasts, chaos, steamed dumplings, an egg cake, and an egg. It looked pretty good!


    I reported the names of the food to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin curled her lips and said, "Junk. It''s not good. Throw it away!"


    "Ah? Throw it away?" I froze and looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief. Zhang Linlin said angrily, "Throw it away. I''ll order takeout!"


    "Get it, get it, get it!" Seeing Zhang Linlin''s temper rise, I really don''t want to throw all these things away without hesitation because of an outsider and Zhang Linlin, but of course it''s a bit of a pity!


    But it was nothing compared to making Zhang Linlin angry!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly threw all these things into the trash can!


    After throwing it away, I quickly walked out of the kitchen!


    Zhang Linlin was crossing his legs and ordering takeout on his cell phone!


    Half an hour later, the takeout that zhang linlin ordered arrived. It was indeed a lot higher. Seafood buns, pan-fried, shrimp dumplings, lean meat porridge with preserved eggs, and so on.


    "Eat this time!" Zhang Linlin said leisurely, then began to eat gracefully!


    I couldn''t help but laugh, because I felt like Zhang Linlin was trying to compete with the other party, and the reason for the competition was for me!


    When I reached this conclusion, I immediately grinned.


    "Laugh your ass off, eat your food!" Zhang Linlin said hatefully, with a hint of anger.


    I nodded and gobbled it up.

 Chapter 813 Then Say Yes

    "Girl, do it again?" After this meal, it wasn''t breakfast or lunch. I looked at Zhang Linlin with a wicked smile on my lips!


    Zhang Linlin glared at me. "Do it yourself!"


    "Isn''t that too cruel?" I said exaggeratedly. Zhang Linlin was so excited and angry at me that I almost laughed out loud!


    However, the happy time was always short. When his strength was almost recovered, Zhang Linlin left!


    In Zhang Linlin''s words, he had to pretend to be his father!


    Pretend you can''t live.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin sympathetically and sent Zhang Linlin downstairs, so I didn''t have to, because Zhang Linlin drove a luxury car here!


    As soon as he got in the car, he drove away!


    After Zhang Linlin left, I went back to my rented house and stayed there!


    Because I don''t have any leisure activities, I can only use my kung fu to pass the time!


    It was a quiet period, and every day, apart from the live broadcast, he was chatting with Zhang Linlin!


    For a week in a row!


    And from Zhang Linlin, I have to know that the old lu family has changed a lot this week.


    Because of lu guoyuan''s feigned death, the whole enterprise, the family, not only that, even lu guoyuan''s brothers began to intervene in Lu Guoyuan''s company affairs on a large scale.


    As if he was going to usurp the throne.


    However, from this point, I can see that Lu Guoyuan is probably coming for the big one.


    We need to catch everyone.


    In this regard, I have to sigh again, Lu Guoyuan''s mind and forbearance.


    But I don''t think it has anything to do with me, and I''ve already calculated the time to go back to mingjiang after Lu Guoyuan''s incident.


    I feel so aggrieved staying here.


    He always felt bored and wanted to go back even more.


    "Jingling...!" This time, just as I was thinking of returning to mingjiang city earlier, my phone suddenly rang.


    The person who called me was Sun Yue again.


    After pondering for a while, I answered Sun Yue''s call.


    Sun Yue said to me, "Chen Bin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How about meeting you tonight?"


    "Do you want it?" I asked in a very impolite manner.


    Sun Yue chuckled. "Get it! Tonight, I''m yours!"


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Let''s talk first!" As soon as I stopped smiling, my expression changed from lewd to serious, and I asked faintly.


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet!" Sun Yue said.


    "Just say it over the phone!" I said faintly.


    Sun Yue sighed. "Okay!"


    After pondering for a while, Sun Yue said, "Dong wang wants you to do me a favor. After this is done, the deal is five hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand? What is it?" I asked in surprise.


    "Kill Lu Guoyuan!" Sun Yue suddenly said to me.


    "What?" I was really shocked by Sun Yue''s words.


    Because I never thought that the other party''s ultimate goal was to kill Lu Guoyuan.


    "Are you kidding me? I won''t do this! It was agreed that I was just putting water in! If you want to kill yourself, think of another way! I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    "Hehe, Chen Bin, do you really think you''re out of this now?" Suddenly, Sun Yue sneered, his tone less coquettish, but more aggressive.


    Hearing this, I frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to say that you have been involved in this matter since the moment the water was released! After that, you blackmailed Wang Dong for so much money, and if this is a case, you can''t get away with it!" Sun Yue sneered.


    "How dare you? If you dare to provoke me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" I pretended to be fierce and scolded Sun Yue.


    Sun Yue sneered again. "You can kill me, but you can''t run away! Chen Bin, although you''re good at it, you''re not just good at it in this world. Think about it yourself. Anyway, Lu Guoyuan is dying now. With your skills, you just have to sneak in and tamper with Lu Guoyuan''s oxygen tank. It''s enough for him to die. It has nothing to do with you after the event. You can still get half a million. Isn''t that bad?"


    "Of course you can refuse, but the consequences are not as simple as you think! Wang Dong had already tampered with the previous million! You can go to jail for the rest of your life, or you can try!"


    I''ll wait for your answer! If you agree, look for me at the hotel where you worked with me last time. If you don''t agree, you won''t come!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Yue hung up the phone.


    I laughed bitterly, but I was also secretly glad that I didn''t use my own account to collect the million dollars, but let Lu Guoyuan take care of it, otherwise there might really be a problem.


    Although I don''t know what kind of pit this million dollars can put me in, I think there must be a way for Sun Yue to say that!


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Zhang Linlin, I wouldn''t have helped lu guoyuan do such a thing!


    Because people like Wang Jinbiao, who are rich and powerful, mostly have their own unique channels to deal with people!


    I can use all my skills to be fearless of those Hunzi, but honestly, let me fight back against these people who play the law openly!


    With my current abilities, I really don''t want to do this!


    Because I don''t know what they''re afraid of!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath and picked up my phone again to make a call to Lu Guoyuan!


    Because I think Lu Guoyuan has to know about it anyway!


    After all, this was a dead end for Lu Guoyuan!


    Soon, I called Lu Guoyuan!


    "Hello!" A woman''s voice answered the phone!


    I thought about it and immediately realized that this was Li Wenqing. After so many days of settling down, I no longer felt embarrassed about facing Li Wenqing because of that lewd dream!


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Auntie, it''s me, Chen Bin. Is uncle there? I have something to talk to him about!"


    "Wait a minute, someone is looking at him! He... He''s playing dead!" Li Wenqing struggled for a while and cried and laughed a little!


    I heard the helplessness in li wenqing''s words, and I couldn''t help but smile. "That''s fine, then when uncle is convenient, ask uncle to call me! I got a little more information and wanted to discuss it with uncle!"


    "Okay! After someone leaves, I''ll have him call you!" Li Wenqing had nothing to say to me, and after that, the phone hung up!


    Of course, I have nothing to talk to Li Wenqing about!


    After hanging up the phone, I began to practice and wait!


    This time, the waiting time was quite long. It took me two hours to wait. After I was sweating all over, Lu Guoyuan called!


    I quickly picked up Lu Guoyuan''s phone and smiled. "Uncle, are you still alive?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Guoyuan laughed and scolded, then asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "That Sun Yue is looking for me again!" I told Lu Guoyuan directly.


    "Really? Then what can I do for you?" Lu guoyuan was interested and asked with a smile.


    "Not a good thing! She said Wang Jinbiao was going to kill you! Let me kill you!"


    "Then you agree!" Lu Guoyuan sneered.


    "Ah? What a promise!" I''m not sure what Lu Guoyuan is thinking!


    Lu Guoyuan said, "Of course, I''m already half dead to everyone! I don''t care if it''s a real death or a fake death! The half-dead state has collapsed to this point. If I really die, I really want to see how many more people can jump out and want to harm me! Just agree to her request!"


    "Then I understand! Then uncle, prepare yourself!" I am far away from lu!


    Lu Guoyuan grunted. "I know!"


    "Okay, that''s it then. If there''s any problem, I''ll keep in touch with you!" After that, I hung up. This time, I finally felt comfortable hanging up on someone else''s phone!


    After hanging up the phone, I thought for a while and started practicing boxing again!


    It was almost five o'' clock when I slowly called Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue''s tone was no longer coquettish, as if she was a little arrogant because things had already been explained.


    This time, he asked faintly, "What do you think?"


    I didn''t use too many words and said, "I''ll go to the hotel to see you tonight!"


    "So you agreed?" Sun Yue added coquettishly, as if he were pleasing me.


    But I only want to vomit once. After seeing through a woman''s true colors, when this woman puts on airs in front of you again, I believe that no one will ever find her cute again. Instead, she feels a little nauseous.

 Chapter 814 A Female Neighbors Invitation

    But even though I was disgusted with Sun Yue, I still maintained a temporary harmony with Sun Yue!


    I said to Sun Yue, "I promised! But the price has to be raised. With lu guoyuan''s status, it''s too cheap, isn''t it?"


    "How much do you want?" Sun Yue asked in a deep voice.


    "Five hundred thousand is too little. I want five million!" I said.


    Sun Yue''s tone suddenly became impatient again. "Are you crazy about money? Chen Bin? Five million, how dare you?"


    "What do I dare not ask for? You can ask wang jinbiao for this price! See if he agrees or not. I''m not smart, but I''m definitely not stupid. Since he dares to kill Lu Guoyuan, it proves that Lu Guoyuan is quite a hindrance to him. I got rid of this hindrance for him. I don''t think he would be stingy with five million yuan as the title of wang jinbiao!"


    "You... Okay, I''ll ask you again!" Sun Yue said unhappily.


    Half an hour later, Sun Yue called me back. I smiled and said, "How''s it going? How did it turn out?"


    "Three million, three million is the final price. If you don''t want to, forget it!"


    Hearing this, I smiled. "Okay, that''s three million. Transfer it to me now, and transfer it to the previous account! As long as the money arrives tomorrow, I will do it by tomorrow night!"


    I didn''t think that Wang Jinbiao could really pay five million, but this rare opportunity, if I didn''t blackmail Wang Jinbiao, there might not be another chance!


    Because as far as I''m concerned about the current posture of lu guoyuan, as long as Lu Guoyuan takes action, Wang Jinbiao may not be as free as he is now!


    From what Lu Guoyuan has done, I can conclude that Lu Guoyuan must be a ruthless man!


    So, for Wang Jinbiao right now, I can knock as much money as I can!


    Anyway, Lu Guoyuan was behind this to wipe his ass!


    As for whether Lu Guoyuan will give it to me or not, that''s another matter!


    And I''m 80 % sure that Lu Guoyuan will give me the three million!


    After all, Lu Guoyuan didn''t have the 1.5 million before!


    This is only three million, and Lu Guoyuan really doesn''t like it!


    But even though Lu Guoyuan doesn''t like it, I can!


    It is true that this way of earning money is biased towards money, and it can not be long!


    But even so, I am happy to be able to do such a big deal!


    If these three million were in the account, plus the previous 1.5 million, it would mean that I made almost five million without doing anything!


    This deal is not a loss at all!


    "Well, I hope you don''t break your promise!" Sun Yue said unhappily.


    "Of course, but if that''s the case, will I still be looking for you tonight?" My eyes were playful and I said jokingly.


    If you go, it''s not impossible. It''s good to bring tt to Sun Yue again!


    Although it was a little disgusting because of big Fatty like Sun Yue and Wang Jinbiao, it was the same when he was covered!


    I have a malicious thought in my heart!


    Unfortunately, Sun Yue didn''t give me the chance to do it again. He sneered, "No need! Wang Dong said that he would transfer a million yuan down payment to you first! When it''s done, I''ll transfer you another two million! That''s it!"


    After that, Sun Yue finished talking to me!


    And I wasn''t angry at all. The corners of my mouth were slightly upturned, and my phone was casually put aside and I laughed!


    "Knock, knock...!" There was a knock on the door. Liu Qiming, who had come to my house to rub his wifi, was shouting at my door. "Uncle, uncle, open the door!"


    I smiled and got up to open the door for the little guy!


    As soon as the door opened, the little guy went in on his own, not afraid of strangers at all!


    Because this week, this little guy has been coming to my place a lot, just to eat a few meals here!


    The boy and the mother are not very nice!


    But I didn''t feel anything. Even if this little guy hadn''t come over to talk to me these days, I wouldn''t know who to talk to!


    "Your mother didn''t come back tonight, did she? What do you want to eat? Uncle has plenty of ingredients in the fridge. I''ll make it for you!" I touched Liu Qiming''s head with a smile and asked with a smile.


    The boy shook his head. "No, uncle. I''m not here for dinner. My mother asked me to come over and ask you to have dinner with us! My mother is off today. She made a lot of dishes. Let me come and call you!"


    "Call me?" I was a little stunned, because although I have been getting along well with this little guy these days, I haven''t communicated much with his mother!


    His mother seemed so busy that she could hardly see anyone!


    "That''s right! Uncle, come on! The little boy said, running over and grabbing my hand, pleading!


    I thought about it, smiled and nodded. This person is here. If I don''t go, it''s not good!


    With that in mind, I said that after packing up a little, I walked over with the little boy!


    I''ve never been to the little boy''s house before. This is my first time here!


    Although it was a building, what surprised me was that it was obviously much better decorated than my house!


    But I can see that it should be newly renovated!


    He was relieved that 100 % of the decoration was done after the other party bought it!


    This way, it looks better than here, and it makes sense!


    "Mom, uncle is here!" As soon as he entered the room, the little boy shouted!


    And then, Liu Qiming''s mother came out of the kitchen!


    She was wearing a homely apron and her hair was a little messy!


    But it looked very beautiful!


    It was a mature sense of beauty, a kind of sedimentation after experiencing changes in things, far more charming than the average young girl!


    I couldn''t help but look at it twice, because it was really pretty. Although I was already thirty years old, it didn''t look like I was thirty at all!


    Dressed up, at most twenty-eight years old!


    "When you come, bring some drinks and fruits for uncle first. There is still a dish left for mother to finish. After you finish, you can eat later!" Liu Qiming''s mother said to Liu Qiming very gently!


    "Yes, yes, mom!" The little boy Liu Qiming nodded.


    Then he dragged me to the sofa!


    Sofa is a good sofa, it can be seen that the other party''s financial conditions should be quite generous!


    "Uncle, what do you want to drink? I have coke, sprite, juice, yogurt, milk...!" Liu Qiming, the little boy, looked like he was pouring beans into a bamboo tube and counting the stock in his house!


    I smiled. "Get me a coke!"


    "Yes, yes!" The little boy nodded quickly and then went to get the coke. It was very fast. In less than 30 seconds, he ran over and handed me a can of coke!


    I took it, opened the zipper, and took a symbolic sip.


    And that was when Liu Qiming''s mother finished the last dish and put it on the table!


    Then he smiled at Liu Qiming and said, "Xiaobao, tell uncle to come over for dinner!"


    "Yes, uncle, dinner is ready!" Little boy Liu Qiming looked at me and said.

 Chapter 815 Liu Yan

    "Okay, okay, eat! Xiao ming''s children''s shoes!" I said to Liu Qiming with a smile, and at the same time I knew his nickname, Xiaobao!


    I usually call him xiao ming, and I''m used to it, so although I know his nickname, I don''t want to change it!


    Moreover, I feel that xiao ming''s children''s shoes are more ordinary!


    Soon, the little boy and I were both at the table!


    From the food on the table, I can feel that the other party''s cooking is very good!


    Although it doesn''t look very good, the taste and aroma are very good, but the color is a little bad!


    But if it was just a home-cooked meal, that would be great!


    "Mr. Chen, I''m usually very busy at work. I didn''t expect Xiaobao to trouble you often. I''m really sorry! Today''s meal is my way of thanking you, just to express my gratitude!" Liu Qiming''s mother said to me with a very sincere smile.


    As he spoke, he picked up his glass and finished it in one gulp!


    Wine is red wine, and it should be a kind of expensive red wine!


    Because she used a specially made bottle to hold red wine, but the taste couldn''t be faked!


    The taste of this red wine is very pure! Far from being comparable to a bottle of red wine that costs more than a dozen or dozens of dollars.


    Seeing that the other party had already drunk, of course I couldn''t stop drinking. I also picked up the wine glass and drank the wine from the glass into my stomach!


    The entrance was very mellow and the aftertaste was long.


    After I finished drinking, I smiled and said, "That''s too serious. I''m bored to be alone. It''s nice to have someone to chat with me and eat with!"


    "Mom, uncle knows kung fu! I saw it that day!" As I was talking to Liu Qiming''s mother, Liu Qiming suddenly interjected!


    Mother Liu Qiming looked at me in surprise!


    I chuckled. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I practice when I''m free. It''s just exercise. It''s not classy."


    I said humbly!


    However, even if I don''t say so, it''s fine, because the other party is obviously not on this channel!


    I guess in his opinion, my kung fu should be the same as fitness!


    Of course, I don''t want to explain the difference between my kung fu and other people''s fitness!


    After that, I had dinner with Liu Qiming''s mother!


    During the meal, I finally found out the other person''s name. The other person''s surname was liu and his name was Liu Yan, a slightly masculine name!


    But from this I can see that Liu Qiming''s surname is probably followed by Liu Yan''s surname!


    As for why not follow Liu Qiming''s father''s surname, it was obvious that there was something profound in it!


    But I didn''t ask much!


    It''s just a neighbor. If it weren''t for Liu Qiming, I wouldn''t have had much contact with him!


    Therefore, such sensitive questions must not be asked!


    Once asked, the awkwardness that caused the situation outweighed the gains!


    Thinking like this, I was just talking to the other party about some unimportant issues!


    For example, work, this point of the work question was initiated by Liu Yan, she first asked me what work I do!


    I told her I owned a restaurant, but I didn''t tell her I was doing a live broadcast!


    As for why not say it, the reason is very simple, willful is not to say it!


    Hearing what I said, Liu Yan also briefly explained his work!


    Working as a project manager in a wine business, earning about 34,000 yuan a month!


    She was a little rich woman!


    Other than that, the more we talked about Liu Qiming!


    Because there was no other topic to talk about, especially in front of Liu Qiming!


    If it were just me and Liu Yan, I wouldn''t have teased her!


    But now, obviously not. There''s a child here!


    This meal didn''t last long, it only lasted about an hour and a half before it ended!


    After eating, I went straight back to my room and stayed there. I wanted to help Liu Yan clean up, but Liu Yan said no, so I didn''t say anything and left!


    Before leaving, Liu Qiming said goodbye to me.


    I smiled and said goodbye to him!


    When I got back to my own room, I took a simple bath. At Liu Yan''s house, I drank a lot of wine. It smelled like alcohol!


    To my surprise, Liu Yan was a very good drinker. After drinking so much, he only blushed a little!


    This makes me not sigh again, these women who have some achievements in the workplace, but none of them are free to give, all have a little bit of excellence!


    And a good capacity for alcohol, it is also considered outstanding, just like saying that someone wants to plot against her, the more subtle approach must be to pour her down first, and then something indescribable happened!


    When he woke up the next day, as long as there was still a sense of reason, if he didn''t want to make a fuss, he must have eaten this dumb loser!


    But it would be interesting if his own capacity for alcohol was particularly good!


    Not only did he not drown himself, but he did drown the other party. Next time, even if the other party had any bad ideas, he had to think about it!


    It''s a wonderful thing!


    Soon, I came out of the bathroom after a shower, and the top of the red wine was so strong that I was in a daze.


    A thick sense of sleepiness echoed in my mind.


    Under this sleepy trend, I climbed onto my bed and fell asleep in a daze!


    But soon I found out tragically that I was lying on the bed, which meant that I was awake, but my body couldn''t wake up no matter what!


    I was in this awkward situation, trying to wake up!


    When she really woke up, it was already midnight!


    However, not only did she not feel any fatigue, she fell asleep even more tired.


    I sighed helplessly, changed my pillow and went back to sleep.


    But just as I was about to go back to sleep, a message sounded.


    I was a little surprised and touched the phone by the pillow and opened it. But when I opened the wechat, I was surprised and looked at the content of the wechat in disbelief!


    Because this wechat was actually sent by Liu Yan. When we were drinking and eating, we added wechat to each other. We thought it was just a random addition!


    But this time, Liu Yan actually sent me a wechat!


    And the message asked me, "She wants to come over and sit down, I wonder if it''s okay?"


    Damn, a single woman ran into a single man''s room in the middle of the night!


    What are you looking for? Or looking for that?


    I looked at the wechat with a little confusion, hesitated for a moment, a gleam in my eyes, and replied with a good word!

 Chapter 816 The Rules Are Clear

    Although I don''t know if Liu Yan really only wants to come over and sit down and chat or what else he has in mind!


    But it doesn''t matter. If it''s just a chat, just give her a perfunctory answer and go to sleep!


    And if it''s not, then play as you please!


    With that thought in mind, I took the time to look inside the drawer and see if Zhang Linlin and I still have the biyun tao we usually use!


    At first glance, there was still half a box left! I can''t help but feel relieved!


    Grinning, I simply put on my clothes and opened the door!


    Although Liu Yan has no intention of coming out yet, I can make some preparations first!


    Sure enough, the preparation was not for nothing!


    A moment later, there was a sound of opening the door opposite.


    It was a slight, sneaky feeling!


    This made my heart jump a little faster!


    Because if it was really just to come over and sit down, there was no need for Liu Yan to be so sneaky, and now he came over as if he was guilty of a crime!


    If there wasn''t any trouble, I would have eaten the door!


    With this in mind, I looked towards the door!


    Liu Yan did not disappoint me. A moment later, I left a small gap in the door and was gently pulled open!


    And from the door, Liu Yan just walked in!


    Liu Yan came in wearing only one nightgown!


    The pajamas were still v-necked, revealing a hint of tenderness!


    Seeing this scene, my eyelids jumped slightly, thinking that there was a door!


    However, as someone who had been there and experienced it many times, I didn''t rush at Liu Yan!


    Lest they scare Liu Yan away!


    I took a deep breath and smiled at Liu Yan. "Elder sister Liu, you''re still up so late?"


    Liu Yan murmured, nodded, and smiled. "A little sleepless! I won''t bother you, will I?"


    Finally, Liu Yan asked!


    I quickly shook my head. "No bother! No interruptions! Actually, I can''t sleep either! What do you want to drink?"


    "Whatever!" Liu Yan said to me with a little reserve.


    Seeing that Liu Yan was still acting reserved, I secretly rejoiced. Then, I went to the refrigerator and took out two cans of red bull drink from the refrigerator!


    Because I usually practice kung fu, most of my fridge is only filled with red bull drinks!


    One is to quench thirst, and the other is to replenish energy!


    But Liu Yan didn''t seem to like red bull very much. He opened it and only took a sip before putting it down!


    Seeing this, I didn''t feel embarrassed either. I smiled and said, "Xiao ming is asleep?"


    "Yes, I''m asleep! I only came here when he was asleep!" Liu Yan said this, then looked at me with a half-smile, as if he was hinting at me.


    When I heard this, my eyes lit up and I thought for a moment. Instead of sitting far away from Liu Yan, I sat beside Liu Yan.


    And when I sat down, I was also looking at Liu Yan''s eyes. When I saw that she did not look unhappy, I sat down beside Liu Yan with ease!


    Of course, there was a little distance between them, about as far as an adult''s fist!


    But even so, I could still vaguely feel the fragrance coming from Liu Yan. I don''t know if it was the perfume or Liu Yan''s own fragrance!


    If it was the latter, then it would be interesting!


    "What time do you usually sleep?" I asked casually.


    "About two or three o'' clock!" Liu Yan said.


    "Oh!" I nodded clearly, thinking that I was still a night owl!


    But I thought so, but I didn''t say that!


    I smiled and said, "Elder sister Liu, are you tired every day? Sleep so late!"


    "Yeah? I can''t sleep at night, and I feel sleepy during the day!" There was a bitter smile on Liu Yan''s lips as well!


    "What''s the reason?" I pretended to care!


    Liu Yan gave me a playful look and smiled. "I may be short of men! Aren''t you here for me?"


    "Holy shit!" Being snatched by Liu Yan, I really felt like I was struck by lightning, because I really didn''t expect Liu Yan to be so bold, this rhythm is a little fast!


    But even so, I am not the first brother, so naturally I can''t be scared by Liu Yan!


    And after Liu Yan said that, I took the opportunity to get closer to Liu Yan, and the distance between the punches disappeared!


    Liu Yan snorted and his face began to turn red!


    But he wasn''t angry. Instead, he looked at me with burning eyes. "You seem to be an old hand, too?"


    I pretended not to understand and smiled dryly. "Elder sister Liu, what are you talking about? I...!"


    I was about to put on a disguise, but the next moment, before I could finish, Liu Yan took the lead and kissed me!


    He blocked what I was going to say!


    Sensing Liu Yan''s little craziness!


    I was shocked and excited!


    Damn it. It turns out that when you''re lucky, you can have good luck even if you don''t go out at home!


    Seeing that Liu Yan had already taken the lead, I would be rather timid if I were to cower any longer!


    At this moment, I didn''t care about anything and jumped straight at Liu Yan!


    Liu Yan looked at me with burning eyes!


    Roaring in my heart, I picked Liu Yan up and walked into my room!


    After entering the house, he threw Liu Yan directly onto the bed!


    After that, everything went according to plan. For a long time, Liu Yan was like a hungry wolf, quite crazy!


    And I was also very impolite, and Liu Yan struggled, for almost two hours in a row, before Liu Yan signaled me to stop!


    Gasping for air, he looked at me in a daze.


    I also looked at Liu Yan with a smile. After looking at each other for a moment, Liu Yan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Liu Yan gave me a strange smile, and I asked in surprise, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed that I wanted to tease you before. Now I understand that you don''t have to tease me! Very colorful!"


    "Er...!" I was amused by Liu Yan''s words. "Elder sister Liu, you''re tearing down a bridge!"


    "Let''s just say so! I have to go back!" Liu Yan pushed me away and got dressed!


    I pursed my lips and said with a smile, "Otherwise, don''t go! It''s the opposite door anyway! Just a few steps!"


    "I don''t want Xiaobao to know! I don''t want you to talk nonsense about what happened today! I admit I''ve been holding it in for a long time. I can''t help it! But I hope you don''t use this to blackmail me!" Liu Yan said to me seriously!


    "Don''t worry! Elder sister Liu! Come out and play. You know the rules!"

 Chapter 817 Liu Yans Ex-husband

    Even if Liu Yan didn''t say that, I wouldn''t have played any tricks with Liu Yan on this!


    Because not only was she thinking that way, but I was thinking that way too!


    That''s what everyone thinks, just for fun!


    If it really involved too much, I wouldn''t want her to!


    Therefore, I actually quite agree with Liu Yan''s statement, raising both hands and feet in agreement!


    But it didn''t show!


    Because if it was too obvious, it would inevitably cause Liu Yan''s disgust!


    But there''s no next time!


    Compared to just one time, I still hope there will be a next time!


    After receiving my affirmative answer, Liu Yan breathed a sigh of relief!


    Then, after dressing up in a mess, Liu Yan left. When he left, he looked a little guilty!


    Such a pretty little face, it was so exciting that I almost wanted to pull Liu Yan back!


    Of course, I didn''t do that. This kind of thing takes time!


    If he was too eager, it would only make Liu Yan hate me. Although he could definitely win this time, but after that, it was gone!


    Now Zhang Linlin has to follow the exercise in the Lu family, and Feng Keke and Li Yan are not there. It''s rare to have a woman. I don''t want to be too abrupt!


    After watching Liu Yan leave and hearing that my door had been locked, I smiled and fell asleep in bed!


    This time, I slept exceptionally sweetly. After many days of suffering, my mood seemed to be much better!


    The next morning, Lu Guoyuan called to tell me that the one million down payment that Sun Yue had made to me had been paid!


    I''m going to kill him tonight!


    It was an exaggeration, but I understood the meaning.


    At the same time, a while later, Sun Yue also called me to tell me that the money had been paid, and then let me kill Lu Guoyuan!


    I couldn''t help but laugh when I heard that these two requests were almost the same!


    I now have a feeling that I am like a cheap person, allowing the two sides to fight fiercely, but I am between the two, making a lot of money!


    Because, just as Lu Guoyuan called me, Lu Guoyuan had already transferred the million!


    No more, no less!


    And this is the same as, I almost didn''t do anything, just got so much money!


    Although the number is unlucky, it is 2.5 million, but I actually don''t mind the number a few more times!


    You''d better give me four more times, and I''ll make another ten million, haha!


    But I also knew that this was an unrealistic idea, so I quickly shook my head, simply put on some clothes, and went out to buy breakfast!


    I''ve eaten up all the food in the house!


    Plus, I have to do a live broadcast at noon, so I have to go shopping!


    Otherwise, the live broadcast at noon would be delayed!


    But coincidentally, just as I was about to leave the house, the opposite door was also open!


    Liu Yan walked out of the room, her hair a little messy, as if she was going out to buy breakfast!


    Seeing me, Liu Yan looked a little more embarrassed!


    Although she was embarrassed, I was not embarrassed. Instead, I greeted Liu Yan with a big smile and asked, "Elder sister Liu, did you sleep well last night?"


    When Liu Yan heard this, his face turned slightly red and he couldn''t help but glare at me, but he wasn''t angry!


    On the contrary, because of my calmness, it also infected her. She also calmed down and greeted me!


    But he didn''t answer the question I just asked him about his rest last night!


    Seeing this, I chuckled, but I didn''t ask any questions. Instead, I went downstairs with her!


    "Going to buy breakfast?" When I went downstairs, I asked Liu Yan with a smile!


    Liu Yan grunted and nodded!


    "I''ll treat you!"


    "No need!"


    "Then you invite me?" I looked at Liu Yan playfully!


    "Sure!" Liu Yan said happily!


    Hearing this, I smiled and looked at Liu Yan with interest!


    Liu Yan smiled. "Why, don''t you believe me? I''ll take it as a compensation for doing you a good job and serving me well. I''ll give you some nourishment!"


    "Holy shit!" When I heard what Liu Yan said, I looked at Liu Yan in surprise. Oh, hey, this is quite a wave!


    Thinking about this, I looked at Liu Yan playfully and said with a half-smile, "How about you come back tonight?"


    "Look at my mood!" Liu Yan curled his lips and took the lead, leaving me behind!


    He rushed to a breakfast shop on his own!


    This is the same breakfast shop that Liu Yan bought for me before, but in the end, he threw it away because Zhang Linlin didn''t allow it!


    To be honest, the breakfast here is still delicious, and I''ve eaten it before!


    Soon, when Liu Yan bought breakfast, he bought an extra breakfast and handed it to me!


    I was not polite either, so I reached out and picked it up. After that, I went to the nearby vegetable supermarket to buy the ingredients and prepared to bring them back together!


    But what surprised me was that I thought Liu Yan wouldn''t wait for me, but what I didn''t expect was that she actually waited for me!


    It surprised me a little!


    But even though I was surprised, I still calmly picked out some ingredients, prepared the ingredients I had to make for the live broadcast this afternoon, and then went home with Liu Yan!


    On the way back, Liu Yan smiled at me and said, "Can a man like you cook?"


    "Nonsense, you women are getting more and more arrogant these days. If our men hadn''t learned to cook here, they would have starved to death!"


    "Hehe!" Hearing what I said, Liu Yan chuckled and sighed. "Not all men think like you?"


    "Er...!" Looking at Liu Yan''s thoughtful look, I felt as if she was thinking of her ex-husband!


    But this is a minefield. I won''t ask!


    So he pretended not to hear Liu Yan''s words and walked ahead of him!


    Soon, Liu Yan and I went back to the building together. In the end, she went back to her house, and I went back to my own house!


    After I entered the room, I opened the breakfast bag that Liu Yan had invited me to and ate it in big mouthfuls!


    After dinner, I started to work hard, and as usual, I started to practice kung fu!


    However, just when I was able to practice kung fu for more than half an hour, a man''s shout suddenly sounded in the corridor!


    "Liu Yan, you bitch, open the door. I want to see my son!"


    "Ouch!" When I heard the man''s cry, I immediately realized that this man should be Liu Yan''s ex-husband, but I don''t know why, but I have a guilty feeling!


    In my mind, the words "Old chen" next door were filled with oil!


    "Damn it, what am I thinking? I''m divorced. It''s none of my business!" I shook my head hard and said to myself. After saying that, I couldn''t help but lean over to the door mirror and look out!


    But when I saw Liu Yan''s ex-husband, I was shocked!

 Chapter 818 Wait And See the Play

    "How could it be him?" I looked at Liu Yan''s ex-husband through the door mirror in shock, and the expression on my face was extremely wonderful, because I never expected Liu Yan''s ex-husband to be him!


    I haven''t been in Tianning city for a long time, and I don''t know many people, but with such a small chance, I can still meet a person I know who is Liu Yan''s ex-husband. This is not too different from winning the lottery!


    Because, Liu Yan''s ex-husband was Yin Tianjie, who didn''t deal with me!


    "I''m good, isn''t the world a little too small?" I was shocked to see Yin Tianjie shouting outside Liu Yan''s door!


    If nothing happened, I would have turned him green!


    Well, of course, this is based on the fact that the other party is still a husband and wife, and if not, I have nothing to do with him!


    It can only be said that there was a predestined relationship and they used a woman together, that''s all!


    But even though I was secretly laughing, I had no intention of going out to show off to Yin Tianjie!


    Because in that case, we have to fight!


    Although I am not afraid of him, but at this juncture, I face him, it is quite interesting!


    With this thought in mind, I was directly in the room, hiding through the cat''s eyes to watch the play!


    Yin Tianjie slammed the door a few more times because Liu Yan didn''t open it for him!


    But even so, Liu Yan still wouldn''t open the door for him!


    "Liu Yan, you bitch, open the door, or I''ll smash it!"


    "Get lost, I don''t want to see you! Xiaobao and I don''t need you! And we''re divorced, and my son was given to me. Why did you come here to have a son?" Inside, Liu Yan shouted.


    "You fart. He''s my son. Why can''t I see him? Don''t think that you''re earning more than me and won''t let me see my son. Open the door for me!" With that, Yin Tianjie kicked the door with a bang!


    Although Yin Tianjie''s kung fu was not as good as mine, there was still some kung fu. After kicking at the door several times in a row, he had already kicked them out of a big dent!


    "Stop kicking me, you kick me again and call the police!"


    "Even if you call the police, you can''t stop me from seeing my son!" Yin Tianjie was tit-for-tat!


    And I was watching a joke in the room, and I was so happy!


    Regardless of who is right or wrong, I think they are both good people after just showing me a rare good show!


    As for the bad guys, of course it''s me!


    This made me feel super bad. Not only did Yin Tianjie''s son call me uncle, he almost turned him green by accident!


    Even though Liu Yan and Yin Tianjie are divorced!


    But why am I so happy now?


    Quack, quack, chuckle. When I get to the place where I forget my feelings, I can''t help but laugh out loud!


    Fortunately, he held it back in time, or else he would have driven Yin Tianjie mad!


    After that, Yin Tianjie made a scene outside the door for a long, long time, but when he saw that Liu Yan refused to open the door, he seemed to give up helplessly and shouted, "Liu Yan, you bitch, wait for me!"


    After that, Yin Tianjie left angrily after a long time!


    Seeing this, I rushed to the balcony to see if Yin Tianjie had really left, and found out that he did!


    When she came out of the hallway, she didn''t know which part of Yin Tianjie''s brain was not right, or if she was really mad at her, but she kicked at a lamppost!


    The result was obvious. With my current kung fu, I didn''t dare to compete with iron, let alone Yin Tianjie, who was weaker than me!


    Finally, Yin Tianjie bared his teeth in pain and left!


    "Funny!" I couldn''t help but laugh again when I saw Yin Tianjie acting so silly. This damn girl is such a tease!


    But in fact, I was quite puzzled, Liu Yan''s appearance, to be fair, is also quite beautiful!


    But Yin Tianjie''s appearance, although not ugly, but at least a road face, how to see it!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but sigh with the miracle of the creator. This little old man, yue lao, drank too much and made little red lines!


    I shook my head slowly. After I had laughed enough, I continued to practice!


    As for Liu Yan, I couldn''t be bothered to talk to him. I didn''t know that Liu Yan was Yin Tianjie''s early phase!


    Now that I know, I think it''s better to stay away from each other.


    If this were to happen to my master, it would be a tragedy!


    However, not necessarily. After all, it''s already divorced, divorced, of course it doesn''t matter!


    So, if I think so, maybe it''s just a false alarm!


    But whether it''s worrying or not, I think it''s better to be careful!


    Don''t make a public nuisance then!


    Taking a deep breath, I cleared my mind of distractions and immersed myself in the state of practicing!


    Until noon, I started the live broadcast, and after the broadcast, I began to prepare how to kill Lu Guoyuan at night!


    Of course, it was just a show. I figured that Wang Jinbiao would put a spy in the hospital, so I had to go this time!


    But even if I did, I really had nothing to do!


    Because of Wang Jinbiao''s little trick, it''s all under the nose of Lu Guoyuan and me. I''m not curious about how Wang Jinbiao will eventually fall, but I''m curious about how miserable Wang Jinbiao will be in the end!


    With this in mind, my heart secretly planned the action of the night!


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. After dinner, I was ready to go out and take a taxi to the hospital!


    Just then, my phone suddenly rang. It was Sun Yue who called me!


    I laughed coldly in my heart, but I still answered Sun Yue''s phone. When I got through, I asked faintly, "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think? When are you going to do it? What time is it? You don''t want to break your promise, do you?" Sun Yue asked me several questions in a row!


    My heart was filled with disdain, but my mouth still said, "Think too much. I''m on my way to the hospital now! Don''t you have to prepare in advance? Or do you think it''s that easy to kill someone?"


    "Okay, I don''t care what you do, but all in all, Lu Guoyuan is going to die tonight! Otherwise, you just wait and see?"


    "Shao te threatened me and made me anxious. I''ll kill you too!" I pretended to be vicious and said to Sun Yue.


    "Stop scaring me! Tianning city is so big, you may not be able to find me, but although Tianning city is big, I have a way to find you! You should be more obedient!" Sun Yue sneered.


    I was too lazy to write with Sun Yue and said in a deep voice, "Cut the crap and just watch the show!"


    After that, I hung up the phone and headed straight for the hospital!

 Chapter 819 Let You Go Today

    It was already past 10 pm when we arrived at the hospital!


    Although I''m sure that Sun Yue and Wang Jinbiao must have arranged for someone to keep an eye on them, I can''t find them!


    So after searching for a while and finding that I really couldn''t find it, I gave up the idea of looking for the other party''s tracks!


    Instead, she pretended for a while and sneaked into Lu Guoyuan''s room.


    Pretending to knock Zhang Linlin and Li Wenqing out.


    Then he took a syringe and stabbed it into lu guoyuan''s thigh!


    Lu Guoyuan stared at me and muttered, "Boy, you''re really tough. Just wait and see!"


    After that, he closed his eyes as if he were pretending to be dead!


    I laughed in my heart, even guilty. Although I didn''t want Lu Guoyuan to suffer like this, there was nothing I could do. I had to do everything!


    Didn''t you see that I knocked Li Wenqing and Zhang Linlin out?


    Of course, it was just an act. I didn''t try hard and they fainted!


    As for Lu Guoyuan, this needle was necessary!


    How could the other party believe that I did kill Lu Guoyuan without giving anyone a clear view and evidence of what was going on here?


    After doing this trick, I immediately pretended to be in a panic and ran away from the hospital quickly!


    But tonight I did not dare to escape into my own rental, but immediately fled to a hotel!


    Because to be honest, I''m not sure if Wang Jinbiao and Sun Yue will take me down after they think I''ve killed Lu Guoyuan!


    And if I lead them back to my own place, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any trouble in the end, but if they run in the direction of the hotel, it won''t be!


    If someone in the hotel wanted to cause trouble, there would be some noise, and before the noise, I had time to escape!


    Or maybe I don''t have to run away at all. With my skills today, a dozen or twenty people are really not my opponents. If I deal with me, it''s just a delivery!


    But in any case, for the sake of being prepared, I just checked into a hotel and waited for things to ferment!


    However, one thing I really thought too much about was that Wang Jinbiao and Sun Yue didn''t send anyone to deal with me!


    I opened my eyes all the way from dark till dawn, and nothing happened!


    It really made me feel a little helpless, because I didn''t sleep all night, and I was really tired!


    In the end, I couldn''t help but sleep for a while. I only slept for less than two hours, and then I was woken up by a ringing phone!


    The call was still from Sun Yue. After I answered the call, I said in a deep voice, "When will you give me the rest of my money?"


    "I''ll give it to you! And not only that, we also arranged a car for you so that you could run away as soon as possible!" Sun Yue said softly.


    "We can run, but before we leave, I want to shoot you!" I said evilly!


    After that, I laughed in my heart and wanted to hear Sun Yue''s reaction!


    As I expected, Sun Yue was very upset and his tone became cold. "When are you still thinking about this kind of thing?"


    "Hehe, are you kidding me? Is Lu Guoyuan dead or not?" I asked with a smile.


    "I went to the emergency room not long ago, and it will be a while before we know the result!" Sun Yue replied.


    I smiled and said, "It''s no use even going to the emergency room. I used a highly toxic injection and injected it into Lu Guoyuan''s body. This medicine would cause Lu Guoyuan''s heart to die in a highly compatible manner! He will die without a doubt! I just want to know when my money will be paid. If you dare to cheat, I don''t mind giving you a shot. You''ve seen my kung fu before! Even if you can run, Wang Jinbiao can run. He''s a big shot and I can easily find him. Do you think you can force me to find out where you are?" I said this to Sun Yue.


    "You don''t have to scare me! We had no intention of not giving you the money! I''m just calling to find you a safe place to stay out of the limelight. If you don''t want to, forget it!" Sun Yue said.


    "I think it''s better not to! I''d better wait for the money to arrive! Don''t try anything funny. Besides, before we run, I really want to have another shot with you. What do you think?"


    "Beep, beep, beep, beep...!" The voice that responded to me was a series of phone blinds. I smiled and didn''t get angry, because I shouldn''t be the one who was angry. I figured it would be weird if Sun Yue didn''t scold me in his heart because I had such a strong conversation with him!


    Shaking my head slowly, I was in a good mood, so I checked out the hotel room, took a taxi directly, and returned to my own rental room!


    But as soon as he came back, he saw a very exciting scene!


    Yin Tianjie was actually hitting Liu Yan, kicking and punching!


    On the side, Liu Qiming was crying out loud, crying out not to hit my mother!


    Seeing this, I only thought that Liu Yan was a dewy marriage to me!


    He could not help but feel his anger rising!


    "Stop!" The next moment, I let out a loud shout and grabbed Yin Tianjie''s fists, looking at him coldly!


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" Yin Tianjie looked at me in surprise!


    I sneered. "You don''t care how I''m here. It''s a little hard for you to beat up a woman and bully a child this morning, right?"


    "It''s none of your business. Do I have to explain to you that I hit my wife? Chen Bin, you''re a little too lenient!" Yin Tianjie said to me harshly, as if he was afraid of me.


    Seeing this, I sneered, "I shouldn''t have taken care of you hitting your wife, but she''s my neighbor. I can''t just sit back and watch her die!"


    "Neighbor?" Hearing what I said, Yin Tianjie''s face suddenly changed. He glared at Liu Yan and said, "Suck the girls, you dare to fool around behind my back!"


    "You and I are divorced! Who are you? You lunatic!" Liu Yan yelled, looking a little scary!


    There was no more tenderness like water that night!


    Instead, she was like a cornered female leopard with her fangs exposed!


    "Bah, if you say divorce, leave the wedding. The court has decided, but I just won''t agree! What can you do to me? I''ll let you go today. We''ll see!" With that, Yin Tianjie looked at me with fear and resentment and ran away quickly!


    I frowned as I looked at Yin Tianjie''s resentful eyes. This guy is jealous of me!


    Thinking of this, I secretly sighed, hoping that there would be no trouble!

 Chapter 820 Never Go Back on Your Word

    "Thank you...!" After Yin Tianjie was scared away by me, Liu Yan took a deep breath and said to me!


    But looking at Liu Yan at this moment, with some bruises on his face, I feel a little strange, one is to lament Yin Tianjie''s ruthless wax, the other is to lament, how much sorrow and resentment this is!


    Since they are divorced, why do they act like enemies?


    Shaking his head slowly, I helped Liu Yan up from the ground, and Liu Qiming didn''t need me to help him. Yin Tianjie was crazy about Liu Yan, but to Liu Qiming, his own son was still merciful. Even though Liu Qiming was on the ground, it didn''t hurt at all!


    It was Liu Yan himself who was seriously hurt.


    "Do you... Know each other?" Liu Yan, who was helped up by me, looked hesitantly and asked in doubt!


    I don''t deny it, because the situation just now is very obvious. Even if I want to deny it, there is no point in denying it. As long as Liu Yan is not stupid, he will definitely be able to see what?


    So I nodded calmly and said, "Yes, I know him! Didn''t xiao ming tell you that I practice kung fu too? Yin Tianjie and I are in the same sect! However, I am not a master with him, so there are some grudges, but he is not my opponent, and I beat him up when I provoked him! That''s why you saw what happened today. Yin Tianjie, you''re still afraid of me!"


    "Sure enough, you know each other! Then you must know me too, right?" Liu Yan looked at me coldly!


    And to Liu Yan''s sudden coldness, I feel very strange, I feel that Liu Yan must have misunderstood me? I quickly explained, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I came to Tianning city in less than a month. I''ve never seen you before, and I don''t know you exist!"


    "Really?" Liu Yan asked with a frown.


    I nodded solemnly. "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. I can only say that I have a clear conscience!"


    "Well, just trust you! Hold me up, I feel pain all over!" Liu Yan said to me pitifully. As he spoke, he was filled with pity. I couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "Call the police? Hmph, if the police were useful, I would have called the police! Do you really think I didn''t call the police? No, you''re wrong. I''ve called the police more than once, but it''s just a perfunctory exchange!" Liu Yan said angrily.


    When I heard this, I was shocked. This is a pain in the ass. As a member of the society for a while, I know very well that not every policeman can be as responsible as Yan Xue. There are many other things that can''t be described. It''s a headache!


    "Then what are you going to do? Is that all?" I asked.


    "Do you want to help me?" Liu Yan looked at me with burning eyes!


    "If it suits me, I should be able to!" Although I didn''t want to get involved in this mess, I always felt that Yin Tianjie''s venomous gaze towards me before he left was a questionable and hidden danger, so if I could become famous, even if Yin Tianjie wanted to give me some dirty tricks in the end, I could use Liu Yan to fight back!


    The reason for the counterattack was to stand up for Liu Yan. As for why, there were too many reasons!


    What if Liu Yan and I are good friends, or if Liu Yan and I are dating, we can do it. There are ten thousand reasons to deal with Yin Tianjie!


    But if I don''t agree to help Liu Yan, then if Yin Tianjie makes trouble for me, I will probably fall into a passive state!


    This is not the operation I want!


    Now, I can not take the initiative to provoke others, but I also hope that when others bully me, I can also have a strong counterattack ability, counterattack the opponent, instead of simply being passively beaten, after being hurt, only then can I have a way to counterattack!


    Now, I wish I could finish the counterattack at the same time!


    Don''t give the enemy a second chance!


    For example, this was the case with Yin Tianjie.


    Now, not only did Yin Tianjie hate me because I taught him a lesson, but now because of Liu Yan, he hated me very much!


    If I don''t get ready first, when Yin Tianjie really puts me down, I''ll be crying without tears!


    Obviously, Liu Yan would be a good card to defend against Yin Tianjie or against Yin Tianjie!


    Although it was not a good idea to do so, now that Liu Yan is begging me anyway, I might as well just do it as a favor. On the one hand, I have face with Liu Yan, on the other hand, I don''t have to be afraid of Yin Tianjie!


    "Okay! Then can I ask you to protect our mother and son? The terms are up to you, whatever you want, as long as you can stop Yin Tianjie from harassing us again!" Liu Yan said solemnly.


    Hearing this, my eyes slightly froze, the information in this sentence is so great! If it was as Liu Yan said, wouldn''t that be the same as having another cannon friend?


    I can do whatever I want. To me, this is not just a casual remark!


    If I really agreed, I would definitely be very impolite to take action, otherwise, I would feel that I was particularly disadvantaged!


    "Is that okay?" Seeing that I was in a daze, Liu Yan asked again in a deep voice.


    I immediately reacted and said with a smile, "Elder sister Liu, you''re exaggerating. Why do you say that? Can''t I help you as much as I can? But then again, your ex-husband, Yin Tianjie, and I have some conflicts. If I do something, I accidentally do something heavy. Will you blame me?"


    "If you can beat Yin Tianjie ten times heavier than me, I can let you go on like this the night before yesterday. As long as you open your mouth, I will promise and never go back on my word!" Liu Yan said in a slightly sinister voice!


    Besides, I could tell that Liu Yan was being serious!


    It showed how much Liu Yan hated Yin Tianjie!


    However, it was a bit unreliable to beat Yin Tianjie up to ten times more serious than Liu Yan!


    Liu Yan had already been beaten badly enough. Although there was no disfigurement, it had reached a point where I didn''t want to say anything. If Yin Tianjie was beaten ten times worse than Liu Yan, hehe, that would be no different from killing someone!


    Although I promised to help Liu Yan, I was more prepared for myself!


    If I wanted to shed my blood for Liu Yan, I couldn''t do it!


    With a slight chuckle, I was able to get over this topic with Liu Yan for the time being.

 Chapter 821 Just Curious

    Liu Yan is also a smart person. She should have seen my perfunctory intention, but she is smart because she is smart, and she is not messing with me.


    So, in the end, it was me who helped Liu Yan up the stairs and back to his room to rest!


    I was going to take Liu Yan to the hospital, but when Liu Yan said no, I didn''t say anything more and let Liu Yan do as he pleased.


    After sending Liu Yan back to his room, Liu Qiming looked at his mother with tears in her eyes and was very worried!


    Liu Yan endured the discomfort and comforted Liu Qiming. At the same time, he said to Liu Qiming, "Son, be good. Don''t cry. Mom can''t send you to the tutorial today. Can you go by yourself?"


    "No, mom, I''ll stay with you. I won''t go to cram school!" Liu Qiming said with concern.


    "How can that be? All the other children are learning, and how can you fall behind? Once you fall behind, your grades will be worse. Mom doesn''t want you to become a bad student, understand?" When Liu Yan said this, his tone was a little serious.


    But when I heard it, I felt a little helpless. These days, every family''s children had to be tied up by the tutorial class, but to be honest, it was not necessarily good to get into the tutorial class. However, every family''s parents regarded the tutorial class as a magical weapon.


    But even though I thought so, I didn''t say a word. The reason was simple, and it wasn''t my child. It was useless for me to say so much. Besides, I''m not a parent, and I don''t understand it.


    In the end, Liu Qiming nodded with tears in his eyes and left the house looking a little disappointed.


    After Liu Qiming left, there were only Liu Yan and me left in the room!


    It might have been a little awkward before, but now that it''s over, I''m not embarrassed at all.


    Liu Yan looked at me, and I looked at Liu Yan.


    Although her face would be a little embarrassed, her figure was still there, and there would be no eye injuries.


    Do you have any medicine at home? Let me help you apply some medicine to reduce the swelling, right?" I broke the silence and said to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan grunted and told me that the medicine was in the drawer of her room!


    "Which room is yours?" I looked at the structure of liu yan''s house and asked, because I really don''t know which room is Liu Yan''s room.


    "I''ll go with you!" As Liu Yan spoke, he stood up with a frown.


    I quickly helped Liu Yan and Liu Yan into her room!


    Liu Yan''s room was neither good nor bad, and there was nothing like a big bear doll!


    However, I saw a few clothes on the bed that I had worn and threw them on the bed!


    At this point, Liu Yan looked a little embarrassed.


    I rushed over to clean it up and glanced at me in an awkward manner. I didn''t smile because I thought it was normal. It was understandable that this happened in a woman''s room.


    "Is this the drawer?" I squatted down, pointed to a drawer and asked Liu Yan.


    Liu yan nodded. I pulled the drawer open and found a medicine box that contained iodine and other things, as well as some cold medicine or band-aid household necessities!


    "Shall I put some iodine on you?" I smiled at Liu Yan and asked, "Where are you hurt?"


    Hearing what I said, Liu Yan didn''t say anything. Instead, she took off her clothes in front of me. I thought she was going to do something, but soon, I frowned, because Liu Yan''s body was also bruised to varying degrees. It looked like she had been punched and kicked!


    This made me have a deeper understanding of Yin Tianjie once again. It''s not that I can''t hit a woman, but I still despise a woman for beating her to death!


    If you want to kill him, you might as well give him a good time. Otherwise, why torture him?


    Shaking my head slowly, I dipped the cotton in the iodine, then helped Liu Yan lie down, facing Liu Yan''s injured place, slowly wiping the iodine!


    "It shouldn''t hurt too much. If it hurts, you can call it out!" I said with a smile.


    Liu Yan grunted and gave me a grateful look. "It''s okay. You can wipe it off! I''m still very strong!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" I chuckled and wiped it gently!


    Liu Yan said he was strong, but after he really wiped it, it still hurt so much that he almost burst into tears, pitiful!


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, you can go to the clinic. Isn''t there a clinic near you? I still remember the phone number. I can call her for a consultation!"


    "I really don''t need it. It''ll be fine in two days! Even if the doctor comes, it''s just a matter of applying medicine!"


    I nodded noncommittally, because of this, there was nothing wrong with it. Although Liu Yan''s injury looked very awkward, it was really not a serious problem. Indeed, even if the doctor came, he would only apply some medicine at most!


    It''s no different from me wiping it.


    In this way, I bit by bit scraped Liu Yan''s injured position with iodine. After wiping it off, Liu Yan lay on the bed to heal himself.


    I didn''t just leave. Instead, I sat on Liu Yan''s bed and looked at Liu Yan with a playful gaze. Liu Yan''s face reddened slightly. "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, don''t misunderstand! I don''t mean to take advantage of others! I''m still very principled, but I don''t want to be rude!" I said with a smile.


    "Pretty girl, like me now, a single mother with a child is considered a pretty girl?" Liu Yan did not know what he was thinking, but it seemed a little melancholy.


    I chuckled. "Why not? Elder sister Liu, don''t you have confidence in your face? No matter what other people think, I''m so obsessed with you that I can''t find my way!"


    "Poof... You can pull it down. You scum came over to comfort me. Didn''t you want my body?" Liu Yan sneered and gave me a dirty look.


    "Even so, what I said is true. Elder sister Liu, you are a beautiful woman! But you don''t seem to have a good eye for men, do you? Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Is it convenient? If it''s convenient, why don''t you tell me how you and Yin Tianjie got together?" I might not have asked Liu Yan about this before, but now I want to know that the reason is very simple. Yin Tianjie hates me, so I need to know as much as possible about him, so that I don''t have the strength to fight back when he''s dealing with me.


    Liu Yan was silent, helpless and regretful in his eyes. In short, it was complicated and complicated. Looking at Liu Yan, I was too embarrassed to force Liu Yan to say it for a moment. It was as if she had opened up Liu Yan''s scar, so I said, "If you don''t want to say it, even if I don''t want to, I''m just curious. I don''t want to make you fall into painful memories. Otherwise, if you cry later, I don''t know how to comfort you."

 Chapter 822 Master Summons

    "Cry? I can''t cry if you think too much!" After listening to me, Liu Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Actually, there''s nothing I can''t say. I can only say that I was a little stupid. I was young at that time and didn''t understand anything! I met Yin Tianjie at the gym. To be honest, he couldn''t match the word handsome at all, but I didn''t expect to fall for him for no reason! As you know, it''s much easier for a woman to chase a man than for a man to chase a woman across a mountain. In less than half a month, I caught up with Yin Tianjie! Then he got married! But after we got together, I felt more and more that he had a big problem! I hesitated, but unfortunately, I was pregnant with Xiaobao, so I couldn''t let Xiaobao have no father, so I got married! But after the marriage, like a nightmare, all of Yin Tianjie''s problems were no longer covered up, completely unscrupulously erupted, smoking, drinking, taking drugs, flirting with other women, spending money lavishly and so on! I even asked myself why I liked such a person. So after that, I divorced Yin Tianjie. Although he didn''t agree, I took the path of court proceedings, so he had no choice, but he was very rogue, clearly divorced, he was still pestering me, and would harass me in the name of looking after the children from time to time! So, I don''t want to see him and hide from him everywhere!"


    "Then how did you live here? Don''t you know that this place is actually very close to where Yin Tianjie works?" I asked doubtfully.


    Since she was married, it was reasonable to know Yin Tianjie''s work very well, and Liu Yan lived so close to the main hall, so there was a way to hit the stone with a pebble.


    I don''t quite understand.


    Liu Yan smiled bitterly. "It''s not like I didn''t know that, but after my job change, I was in this area, and I couldn''t throw away my own work just because I avoided Yin Tianjie."


    "The extent to which I am able to achieve what I am today is actually quite different. On the surface, I look very bright, but in fact, I am also treading on thin ice. In the workplace, a generation of new people for old people, who are used to use, even if I am an old man in the company, but it is only very familiar with the business, with ease! But once I make too many requests, the company will definitely consider whether or not to use me! At that time, I will probably be very passive! Do you think losing my source of income will affect me more, or will Yin Tianjie affect me more?"


    In the end, Liu Yan looked at me with a burning gaze.


    "Of course, the impact will be greater without income!"


    I chose to work almost without hesitation for a very simple reason, and I myself had fallen so low that I almost had no food to eat, so I knew very well that if I really did not have a source of income, it would definitely be more painful than facing an enemy!


    And it didn''t seem like he was alone. Liu Yan had a child!


    To be honest, Liu Yan''s income of 30,000 yuan a month was not low, but Tianning city''s standard of living was not low. In addition, there was a child to raise.


    Thinking about this, I also understand why Liu Yan is so close to the main hall.


    At the same time, knowing Liu Yan''s situation, I am not afraid that Yin Tianjie will deal with me and smear me in front of everyone!


    Because Yin Tianjie was not a good person!


    In this way, even if I had sex with Liu Yan, it was after Liu Yan and Yin Tianjie divorced!


    In addition to what Yin Tianjie has done, I don''t have to be afraid that he will reason with me!


    And if there was no problem with reasoning, speaking of fists, would I still be afraid of him? Even if he went up with his brother Yin Tianfeng, I wouldn''t be afraid!


    During this period of time, with guidance and my own efforts, my kung fu has improved every day!


    Even I can feel that my kung fu is not far away from the peak of ming jin. From my own estimation, the time when I reach the peak of ming jin will probably be reached after my three rounds of refining qi, and this time is obviously not too late. At most one month, I will definitely reach the peak of ming jin.


    At that time, I will not be afraid of them!


    After that, I stayed with Liu Yan for a while, and then I went back to my own room!


    Of course, I know very well that Liu Yan''s heart is very fragile at the moment. If I wanted to have another relationship with her, Liu Yan would not refuse, but I didn''t do it. First, Liu Yan was really injured, or else I felt that I was no different from abusing her.


    Secondly, Liu Yan''s face was bruised and swollen.


    Even at night, as if covered by a blanket, but it was daytime, it always seemed a little strange.


    No matter what the reason was, I went straight back to my room to rest!


    When I have nothing to do, I practice boxing. At noon, I continue to broadcast live.


    Three days went by in a row!


    In the past three days, things have changed. Although I did not appear in front of Lu Guoyuan again, I often had private contact with Zhang Linlin.


    What happened made me gasp. With Lu Guoyuan''s feigning death, all the hidden contradictions seemed to have completely intensified this time, not only external enemies, but also insiders!


    The Lu family had insiders. For the sake of profit, it was because of the insiders that Wang Jinbiao was able to attack Lu Guoyuan so recklessly.


    However, I am no longer worried about this, because I have already seen the final result here!


    That''s Lu Guoyuan, the winner!


    And when I thought Lu Guoyuan was going to win, my troubles came.


    The trouble that I didn''t expect from the official Yin Tianjie to cause me was similar to what I expected. This guy actually poked my master about me and Liu Yan, so much so that my master asked me to go back!


    In this regard, I was very angry, because anticipating is one thing, but really happening is another thing!


    However, if I am angry, I am not afraid at all!


    It was already a divorce, and I didn''t sabotage it while they were married, so in principle, I could stand on my feet!


    But, even so, I still have to go back, but before I go back, I have to think it over with Liu Yan!


    With that in mind, I pushed the door open and went to the next room to call Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan has been at home for the past few days. Because Liu Yan may have been away for a long time, Liu Yan is at home these days!


    At this point, Liu Qiming also went to school, so there was only Liu Yan at home!


    When he identified himself as me, Liu Yan immediately opened the door for me!


    After three days of training, Liu Yan had almost recovered, but there were still some faint scars!


    But this scar made my eyes light up and I had a better idea.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Yan turned his eyes and said to me with a smile.


    I nodded and smiled. "There is one thing! Won''t you invite me in?"


    "Of course, come in!" Liu Yan smiled and handed me a pair of slippers. I changed my slippers and went straight into the house!


    After entering the room, I sat directly on the sofa in the room and said to Liu Yan, "Elder sister Liu, I came to see you today. Actually, I wanted to ask you, do you want Yin Tianjie to stop bothering you in the future?"


    "Of course I do. Do you have a way?" Liu Yan''s eyes lit up and said to me.


    "There''s a way, but I need your cooperation!" I said solemnly.


    "As long as I can get him out of the way, I can cooperate with you no matter what!" Liu Yan said solemnly.


    Seeing this, I smiled with satisfaction and nodded. "Actually, it''s not complicated. My master called me today and asked me to go back and meet my master! The reason is that your ex-husband is secretly bad-mouthing me, bad-mouthing my master, and saying that I''m messing with his wife!"


    "I divorced him! He''s so shameless!" Liu Yan said angrily.


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "I know you don''t have to be angry! He''s shameless, but it doesn''t matter! After all, you two are divorced, and it is impossible for him to disagree unilaterally! Let me tell you my plan. I will go to see my master later. When I see my master, I will tell him about your relationship! At that time, I will tell my master about this and let him stop pestering you! Yin Tianjie may be a scoundrel, but as long as my master speaks, he won''t dare not listen!"


    "And all I have to do is maybe I''ll let you be a witness to prove that I''m right! Just do it! How was it?"


    "Okay! I believe you!" Liu Yan said to me with burning eyes, nodding his head heavily, and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes.


    It was as if he was happy to be rid of Yin Tianjie.


    "That''s it! In that case, I''ll leave first!"


    "Is it that urgent? Don''t you want to sit a little longer?" Liu Yan suddenly breathed out and said to me, his eyes were filled with a strange smell!


    Hearing this, my eyes turned and I shook my head slowly. "Master summoned me. I dare not go!"


    To tell the truth, I really wanted to have a fight with Liu Yan, but after all, my master had asked my master to call me and tell me to go over!


    If I don''t hurry up, if this old man gets angry, then it will inevitably make my master unhappy!


    Once the old man was unhappy, good things would become bad things. After all, he was the fourth person in the martial arts. It was normal to have a temper!


    All I have to do is not let him lose his temper.


    As for Liu Yan, when I see my master, it''s not too late for me to think nonsense again!


    Anyway, everyone lives so close to each other. When you''re free, just drop by and have fun.


    I felt a surge of happiness in my heart and muttered!

 Chapter 823 Lets Call It A Day

    When I got out of liu yan''s house, I took a taxi to the main hall!


    I haven''t been here since Feng Keke and Li Yan went out for a trip!


    Now that I''m back, I actually have a strange feeling. I think I''m drunk!


    At the same time, I also have a keen sense that this does not seem good!


    I can have a bad relationship with the rest of the Poking the door, but I have to show my face in front of my master often!


    Otherwise, after a long time, I would be a stranger!


    If anything happens in the future, it''s hard to guarantee that my master will help me again!


    Thinking about it this way, I really felt that I was doing something wrong and secretly warned myself to pay attention in the future.


    Instead of going to see my master directly, I called my master and prepared to check on him first.


    My master told me it was nothing serious. Just let me go straight to the backyard. He was there too.


    When I heard this, I felt a lot more at ease. Since even my master said so, it really is not a big problem!


    So, after hanging up the phone, I went straight to the backyard to look for my master!


    When I got to the backyard, I found that there were a lot of people standing in the backyard. Besides Yin Tianjie, there were still my master and my master''s brother, my master''s uncle, who was also there. He was secretly fighting with my master.


    Seeing me, my master smiled and reached out to greet me!


    Yin Tianjie snorted at me!


    I was too lazy to talk to him and greeted my master directly.


    My master patted me on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I heard the boy say that you gave him green. Is it true?"


    "No, he and his ex-wife are both divorced from the wedding, and they can''t do anything about it!" I rolled my eyes and said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry!


    "Oh, I see!" When my master heard me say that, his expression became calm!


    Seeing this, I didn''t know if it was my illusion or what. I always felt that my master was disappointed to know that I wasn''t green. Yin Tianjie was also disappointed.


    In this regard, I really have a feeling of speechless!


    "Cough, cough... Is everyone here?" At this moment, in the small room, my master first coughed softly twice, then his thick voice rose leisurely!


    "All here, master!" My uncle answered first.


    My master opened his mouth and felt resentful, as if he was feeling upset about being half a beat slower!


    "Then come in!" My master said again.


    "Yes, master!" This time, my master took the lead, and then, with me, he walked into the room first!


    In the room, my master was drinking kung fu tea with a ruddy face, and to my surprise, Feng Keke had already returned. He was holding his shoulders behind my master, looking like a kind grandfather and a filial granddaughter!


    When he saw me looking at her, Feng Keke even gave me a playful look, his eyes full of playfulness!


    It made me feel awkward!


    However, in front of master, I dare not mess around!


    Because if my master knew, I would have been with his granddaughter!


    Even if my master had protected me today, I might not have been able to open this room neatly!


    I quickly adjusted my attitude and bowed respectfully to my master. "Good morning, master!"


    After that, I saluted Feng Keke again. "Good morning, sister!"


    "Hehe, get up!" My master couldn''t see how angry he was and smiled at me.


    And in this gap, my master came with his disciple, Yin Tianjie!


    As soon as Yin Tianjie entered the room, he looked at my master with an aggrieved expression, as if he had eaten papa!


    "Pretend!" My heart was filled with disdain.


    "Master, my disciple implores master to make the decision for my disciple!" Yin Tianjie suddenly stepped forward and said with a sad face!


    "All right, all right. I already know about you. Didn''t you call Chen Bin over already? You might as well confront each other, lest I wronged or unjustly wronged anyone?" My master said slowly!


    "Yes, master! It''s him, Chen Bin. He''s messing with my wife!" Yin Tianjie looked as if I had been greatly wronged and began to complain to my master!


    But what made me so happy was that Yin Tianjie just said that!


    After that, he didn''t say anything. He just used his expression to express the injustice and grievance he had suffered!


    "Chen Bin, what did you say?" My master turned to me and asked faintly.


    I hurriedly said, "What master said was a load of nonsense! This is not the case at all!"


    "You fart. You dare not recognize chen. You dare to say that you are not unclear with that woman!" Yin Tianjie looked at me angrily and said.


    I glanced sideways at Yin Tianjie and said faintly, "Can you shut up first? I''m talking to master. What''s the matter with you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have me in your eyes. Don''t you even have master?"


    "You...! Master, I didn''t mean that! Yin Tianjie looked at my master in fear and said.


    "All right, tianjie, shut up and let Chen Bin speak first! The Poking the door never listens to one side of the story. Have you forgotten that?" My master said lightly.


    Yin Tianjie''s face turned a little pale when my master said this. He glared at me angrily and lowered his head resentfully.


    Seeing this, I disdained to smile, but I didn''t show it at all. Instead, I looked at my master respectfully and said, "Master, actually, this is the case. Liu Yan elder sister Liu and I are neighbors, and she lives across from me, so we know each other. I didn''t know the relationship between brother yin and elder sister Liu at all before! When I went back that morning, I saw brother yin beating elder sister Liu up under the building and stopped him! I let brother yin misunderstand me without thinking, and I even sued you!"


    "So, it''s just a fantasy that I hooked up with his wife. Besides, even if I did have anything to do with elder sister Liu, it wouldn''t count as hooking up with brother yin''s wife, because brother yin and elder sister Liu had already divorced! Elder sister Liu is not brother yin''s wife at all!"


    "Of course, I''m just saying that. Even if elder sister Liu isn''t brother yin''s wife, I won''t have anything to do with elder sister Liu to avoid it! However, brother yin slandered me with his blood. Master, please make the decision for me!"


    At the end of the sentence, I looked at my master and said.


    Because it was already obvious when it came to this.


    First, I denied the relationship with Liu Yan!


    Secondly, it was confirmed that Liu Yan and Yin Tianjie had already been unrelated.


    If this didn''t leave Yin Tianjie nowhere to stand, I would doubt my master''s brain!


    "Is that so?" My master said with a frown.


    "Master, even so, Liu Yan was once my wife!" Yin Tianjie said weakly.


    "So you''re not your wife anymore?" Suddenly, Feng Keke asked coldly.


    "This, uh, yes!" Yin Tianjie smiled bitterly.


    "Are you kidding us? It''s not your daughter-in-law. She''s divorced again. What''s wrong with having a fling with someone else? If I divorce you, I have to be widowed!" Feng Keke said angrily.


    "And you''re such a big man that you hit a woman. That''s not a thing! In the exchange hall, shall we have a duel?" Feng Keke looked at Yin Tianjie very unkindly!


    This situation makes me so happy. Good guy, he''s a teammate!


    And indeed, I never thought that Feng Keke would be able to help me!


    It seemed that I had to serve her well. Thinking of that, I glanced at Feng Keke without a trace!


    Feng Keke felt it and gave me a dirty look, but I didn''t move.


    "Hey, Keke, what are you talking about?" At this moment, my master suddenly said that it was obvious that Feng Keke''s fierce words made me very unhappy to break my promise. This time, he scolded me.


    Feng Keke chuckled and said coquettishly, "It''s the truth, grandpa. Look at him hitting a woman with his big, fat body. How annoying! If I had dared to hit me, I would have castrated him long ago. A man like this could have a wife, and his ancestral graves would be filled with smoke. That''s amazing!"


    These words had Yin Tianjie completely eliminated, and at the same time, I finally understood that Feng Keke would speak for me, not because I had an affair with her, but because of this.


    Feng Keke was the one who attacked Yin Tianjie because he hated Yin Tianjie hitting women, and I was a little sentimental.


    But even so, the result was the same. It was all against Yin Tianjie, so I had nothing to say.


    Yin Tianjie was the only one to blame for this.


    It would definitely be very beneficial for me, especially if it came from Feng Keke''s mouth, and the response from my master was definitely much greater than mine.


    "Hehe, well, there''s nothing for you here. You can do whatever you want!" My master smiled and waved his hand. Feng Keke said coquettishly, rubbed my master''s face and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, I don''t like this yin. I hit a woman. I''m shameless!"


    After saying this, Feng Keke hopped away, but when he walked behind me, Feng Keke suddenly kicked me. The strength of this kick seemed not small, but it was still within my tolerance. Considering that my master and master were here, I could only eat this stuffy loss and let Feng Keke kick my butt.


    After kicking, Feng Keke looked like a fox stealing chickens. He bared his teeth and smiled. "Junior, remember to come over and cook for me tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing Feng Keke''s words, I was really depressed.


    Fortunately, Feng Keke just said that and left without me answering him directly.


    After Feng Keke left, the room suddenly became quiet again.


    Yin Tianjie and I both looked at my master, waiting for the old man to make the decision.


    "Is there anything else you can refute about this?"


    "No! Master, everything I said is the truth. If I don''t believe it, I can actually call elder sister Liu here to say it. According to elder sister Liu, she and brother yin have already divorced under the court''s decision. I believe brother yin knows this too?"


    "Is that so?" My master asked lightly.


    "Well, yes... But I have the idea of finding her again! I...!"


    "All right, stop it! The old man is not ignorant of the law. Your statement doesn''t hold water at all, and you never told me that you and your previous divorce was long ago. The so-called truth you said is based on your personal statement. I think that''s it!"

 Chapter 824 Trying to Slander Me

    "Master, but I...!" As soon as master said this, Yin Tianjie''s face changed. He looked very aggrieved and wanted to speak but stopped!


    And although I also wanted to take the opportunity at this juncture to ask Yin Tianjie not to harass Liu Yan in the future, looking at my master, I feel that it is not the right time!


    There was a slight hesitation in my heart, but it soon disappeared.


    Because after all, I''ve already promised Liu Yan that if I retreat at this time, I''ll be a fat eater first!


    In that case, I may not be able to look at myself in my heart. Thinking of this, I directly said to my master, "Master, I also have something to say!"


    I looked at my master solemnly and said.


    When my master heard this, he frowned slightly and looked at me doubtfully. "What do you want to say?"


    "Master, this is the case. Before coming here, elder sister Liu asked me for help and said that he hoped master would make the decision for her and let brother yin stop harassing her in the future! Therefore, the disciple is sure that master will be able to uphold justice!" I said in a low voice.


    "You fart, kid, that''s enough! Don''t be a good boy when you get a bargain!" As soon as I finished speaking, Yin Tianjie became angry and looked at me fiercely, as if he would have done it with me if it hadn''t been for the wrong occasion!


    Seeing this, I disdained to smile in my heart, but my face was still looking at my master with burning eyes. I continued, "Master, I am just saying a word of justice for elder sister Liu. I have absolutely no intention of forcing you to do so. I hope you can see clearly! If you don''t believe me, I can ask elder sister Liu to come over and tell you personally!"


    "Yin, what do you think about this?" My master turned to Yin Tianjie and asked.


    When Yin Tianjie heard this, his expression changed and he said viciously, "Okay, master, then let the girls come! I don''t believe they can cover the sky with one hand!"


    I laughed in my heart and sent a wechat message to liu yan for Liu Yan to come over!


    After sending it, I said to my master, "Master, I want to go outside to pick up elder sister Liu. Elder sister Liu said she will come later!"


    "Okay, you go!" My master said to me indifferently!


    I quickly nodded and went outside to wait for the rumors!


    What made me feel good was that Liu Yan didn''t keep me waiting for long. In about ten minutes, I saw Liu Yan coming in a taxi!


    "Elder sister Liu, here!" I hurriedly waved to Liu Yan and greeted him. Liu Yan, on the other hand, looked happy and walked quickly towards me!


    He looked at me and said, "How''s it going?"


    "The situation is not bad. My master already knows what''s really going on. I didn''t lose anything. At the same time, I also told my master about you. That''s why you can come over. After meeting my master, you will tell my master about your grudges with Yin Tianjie in detail! My master is a reasonable person. As long as what you say is reasonable, then this will be done!" I quickly said to Liu Yan, and Liu Yan was really good at understanding. He nodded quickly and said to me solemnly, "I understand! But if I finish, will yin tianjie hit me again?"


    As he spoke, there was a hint of fear in Liu Yan''s eyes.


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Just put your heart in your stomach! Not to mention that this is in front of my master, even in front of me, a mere Yin Tianjie is not a character. You don''t have to think too much, just talk about it normally, and you don''t have to exaggerate it, just be honest! I don''t think my master will leave you alone!"


    "I see. Thank you very much. If you can really solve my problem this time! I will always be grateful to you!" Liu Yan looked at me earnestly and said!


    I chuckled, shook my head slowly, and then quickly led Liu Yan into the backyard!


    As usual, Liu Yan would never have the chance to come to the backyard, but this time it was a special case, so of course it was an exception!


    Soon, I brought Liu Yan to my master in the backyard!


    "Elder sister Liu, this is my master. Just call him master feng! If you have anything to say, just tell my master!" I''ll tell Liu Yan directly!


    Liu Yan nodded first, then looked timidly at Yin Tianjie on the side, and finally at my master!


    However, to my dismay, I had just promised to be fine, but now Liu Yan was like a mute and didn''t say anything!


    I was so anxious that I kept winking at Liu Yan!


    Only then did Liu Yan react and look at my master!


    My master also looked at Liu Yan with his eyes burning, then smiled and said, "Little boy, if you have any grievances, why don''t you tell the old man about it? If it''s really my old man''s problem, I''ll help you solve it! My Poking the door is not a place to bully men and women, but if you talk nonsense, old man, I am not easy to provoke!"


    "Master feng, I know. I dare not say anything!" Perhaps it was my master''s words or description that really made Liu Yan feel pressured. Liu Yan was very respectful!


    Finally, he said solemnly, "Master feng, I want to ask master feng to make the decision for me so that Yin Tianjie won''t disturb my normal life again! Yin Tianjie and I have been divorced for eight years! But Yin Tianjie still bothers me from time to time! Using all sorts of excuses to stay at my place! If I don''t agree, he''ll hit me! If I hadn''t come to live here because I had to work, I wouldn''t have wanted to have any interaction with Yin Tianjie! So, I would like to ask master feng to restrain Yin Tianjie so that Yin Tianjie would not come to me again in the future and disturb my life!"


    "You fart. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for my son. Why don''t you let me see my son?" Yin Tianjie suddenly roared.


    "Why should I let you see Xiaobao? Why did you meet Xiaobao, and did you meet Xiaobao? Xiaobao''s birthday is on what month, what do you like to eat and what don''t you like to eat in primary school? What do you know? Every time you didn''t ask me for money by meeting Xiaobao, I would beat me up if I didn''t give it to you! I''ve had enough of you!"


    "You fart. When did I ask for money from you? Can you stop spouting nonsense? I know, you must have conspired with this chen to slander me, you bitch!" Yin Tianjie said with a ferocious face and dragged me inside as well!


    "I''m a bitch, Yin Tianjie. Why don''t you say you''re a bitch? I knew you wouldn''t admit it, so I kept the money order every time! Although I don''t have an iou, I divorced you eight years ago. I have all the remittance receipts for the past eight years! I''ll show it to master feng!"


    As he spoke, Liu Yan took out his cell phone and walked towards my master!

 Chapter 825 Time Can Dilute Everything

    Seeing Liu Yan act like this, Yin Tianjie''s expression changed greatly, and he wanted to stop him, but he was stared at by my master. Under my master''s strict gaze, Yin Tianjie seemed to be numb as a whole, neither advancing nor retreating!


    I chuckled and thought to myself that Liu Yan was not unprepared!


    I guess even without me, Liu Yan would not be willing to be manipulated by Yin Tianjie.


    Sooner or later, Liu Yan will fight back, and my appearance is just a catalyst for this process, and provide a platform for Liu Yan!


    However, I have no intention of being used in this regard. This kind of thing is originally beneficial to everyone.


    Otherwise, if my master hates me, I will be easily put on my shoes. I don''t want to be like this. Although my kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, I am nothing compared to an awesome person like my master and my master!


    They have to value me, not hate me!


    Soon, Liu Yan came to my master and showed him the contents of his phone.


    My master looked at it, frowned slightly, nodded, and then signaled that Liu Yan could go back!


    Liu yan nodded and stood back where he was!


    "Tianjie, do you have anything else to say?" My master took a sip of the tea on the table and asked faintly.


    As for Yin Tianjie, he plopped down on his knees in front of my master and said in great fear, "Master, I was wrong!"


    What I want is Yin Tianjie''s words, and when Yin Tianjie''s words come out, my mood immediately became very comfortable.


    Liu Yan also looked at me without a trace, his eyes filled with joy.


    I motioned for her to calm down and not mess things up. Liu Yan understood and immediately calmed down, looking at Yin Tianjie with anger and resentment.


    "Since you know your mistakes, you have to have a wrong attitude. Since you are divorced, don''t interfere in the future. Other girls don''t like you, so don''t bully them! Otherwise, when it comes to the martial arts world, what will others think of me, Feng Kedi? Can it be said that all the disciples and grandchildren from my Feng Kedi teaching office are a bunch of stinking scoundrels?"


    When I said this, my master was already very stern, and this was the first time I heard my master''s name!


    Feng Kedi, he''s quite domineering, I muttered to myself.


    "Luo Tao, take your disciple back and discipline him. If this girl comes to complain again, she will cripple him and get him out of here!" My master said coldly.


    And the so-called Luo Tao is the master who has not been able to deal with my master.


    "Yes, master! I didn''t expect this brat to be able to do such a thing in secret! I will discipline you when I bring it back!" Master luo tao''s face changed as well, and he nodded his head hurriedly.


    My master didn''t say a word, just waved his hand and asked Luo Tao to take Yin Tianjie away!


    After the two of them left, there were only four people left in the room: me, Liu Yan, my master, and my master!


    My master put on a kind smile and apologized to Liu Yan again and again.


    Liu Yan, on the other hand, looked flattered and said he was fine!


    After that, he left as well!


    "Chen Bin, send it off!" My master said to me.


    I hurriedly nodded and followed. As for what my master would say to my master after that, I really don''t know. Besides, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know.


    Liu Yan, on the other hand, came out of the main hall and asked, somewhat unconvinced, "Is this the case? After that, Yin Tianjie won''t come to me for trouble in the future?"


    "Of course! That old man was my master, the most senior and powerful person in the whole sect. Compared to him, Yin Tianjie was a piece of trash! Didn''t you see that Yin Tianjie was almost scared just now? So from now on, Yin Tianjie will never bully you again! And don''t you have my number? If Yin Tianjie dares to trouble you again, you can call me directly. I''ll tell my master, and he''ll be dealt with again!"


    "That''s good!" After hearing what I said, Liu Yan''s expression was obviously a lot happier.


    "Then are you going to take me home?" Suddenly, Liu Yan looked at me with burning eyes. I chuckled. "Of course, my master''s orders. How dare I not listen to them?"


    I broke into a bad smile. I didn''t have to think about it. When I got home, I was ready to be comfortable.


    Haha!


    With such excitement, I stopped a taxi and took Liu Yan home with me.


    After going upstairs, between the two doors of liu yan''s and mine, I asked Liu Yan and said with a half-smile, "Elder sister Liu, shall we go to your house or my house?"


    "Let''s go to my house! I don''t think your environment is comfortable!"


    "Then aren''t you afraid that your son will come back suddenly?" I teased.


    Liu Yan blushed slightly and gave me a white look. "He''s going to school. He won''t be back until after five in the evening!"


    "Gaga, then there''s no problem!" After that, I followed Liu Yan directly into her room!


    Because it wasn''t the first time I came to Liu Yan''s house, I didn''t have any more curious thoughts. On the contrary, I was more curious about Liu Yan.


    Thinking of this, I stared at Liu Yan with burning eyes.


    Liu Yan gave me a coquettish look and said coquettishly, "Wait a minute. I want to take a bath!"


    "Uh-huh, wash up, wash up!" I laughed and said with a smile.


    Liu Yan smiled for a while, then walked straight into the bathroom. After a while, there was a splash of water, and it was already ringing. Through the frosted glass, the mist rose faintly.


    It was as if I saw a curvy figure, and I couldn''t help but feel more impulsive.


    However, as long as I think that the good food is not afraid of being late, sooner or later it will be mine, my little heart will slowly calm down a lot.


    Quietly waiting for Liu Yan''s beauty to take a bath.


    Liu Yan didn''t waste time. Ten minutes later, he came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing that Liu Yan was out of the bath, I couldn''t help but shake my soul.


    Because I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood or something, but I just feel like Liu Yan is pretty!


    In particular, Liu Yan was actually quite daring to hook his finger at me. Don''t be too arrogant!


    I laughed, stood up, and walked towards Liu Yan!


    Liu Yan boldly embraced me and said in a soft voice, "Thank you so much this time, I can solve this big problem!"


    "Then how can you thank me?" I looked at Liu Yan playfully and said.


    Liu Yan blushed slightly and said, "I''ll thank you as much as you want me to!"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" As soon as I spoke, I picked Liu Yan up and walked into Liu Yan''s room!


    Liu Yan, on the other hand, had no intention of rejecting me at all and allowed me to carry her into the house!


    After I entered the room, I put Liu Yan on the bed and started rummaging. Liu Yan looked at me in confusion. "What are you looking for?"


    "Biyun tao!"


    "I don''t have it here!" Liu Yan shook his head.


    "Damn, the egg hurts. Wait for me. I have it in my room. I''ll get it first!" I turned around and was about to leave!


    However, at this moment, Liu Yan grabbed my hand and scolded me, "Oh, don''t be so troublesome, just come straight!"


    "I''ll wipe!" Hearing Liu Yan''s words, I looked at Liu Yan in surprise, but Liu Yan didn''t shy away from looking at me and said coquettishly, "It''s okay. Can''t I take my medicine then?"


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Hearing what Liu Yan said, I naturally didn''t need any more ink. After asking again, I threw myself at Liu Yan!


    Not to mention, it feels very different when protected and unprotected!


    I did it with Liu Yan before, but this time, it felt like it had dropped by more than one level.


    I gave a weird chuckle and started to wreak havoc in front of Liu Yan.


    The tumult lasted for a long time, approaching for two hours, and intermittently for a while in the middle!


    But it was still very enjoyable!


    Afterwards, Liu Yan was lying lazily next to me, breathing heavily.


    At the same time, she bought a box of yuting from an online pharmacy with meituan takeout!


    The takeout was fast, and because it was nearby, it was delivered in less than 20 minutes!


    After sending it over, Liu Yan ate it right in front of me.


    Then, she lay back on the bed and rested again. Her face was red and her beautiful posture was quite rich!


    But because I have been released, this time, Liu Yan can no longer attract me!


    Once the sage mode was opened, I had no desires or desires.


    "You men all look so dead after the event. When you tormented me just now, I didn''t see you so cold!" Liu Yan said unhappily.


    Hearing this, I laughed, shrugged my shoulders and said helplessly, "That''s right, but I can''t blame myself for this. The physiological structure is like this. How can I do anything about it? Besides, we don''t have any feelings, don''t you think!"


    I don''t think I can have feelings with Liu Yan after coming here twice. Besides, even if I have feelings, I won''t have too much to do with Liu Yan!


    The reason I was in Tianning city with Liu Yan was that I couldn''t find a suitable one to solve my physical needs for a while, and I didn''t want to go to a nightclub!


    Besides, I don''t have any feelings for Liu Yan!


    What''s more, he has an eight-year-old eldest son. If he is happy to be a father, then he is too much!


    Therefore, I only regard Liu Yan as my temporary turret!


    When they returned to Ming jiang city, everything was forgotten!


    Time can dilute everything!

 Chapter 826 Is There A Beautiful Woman in the Corridor?

    After that, I stayed here for a while longer, and seeing that it was almost noon, I didn''t waste any more time here!


    Instead, she went straight back to my room to do a live broadcast!


    After the live broadcast, I brought the dishes to Liu Yan.


    Having dinner with Liu Yan was just money, I thought obscenely.


    There was a hint of indecency in Liu Yan''s eyes.


    At the same time, I feel much more at ease, because at least before I leave Tianning city, I don''t have to be wronged by my good brother!


    Liu Yan was no better than Feng Keke and Li Yan. Li Yan was nowhere to be found. Besides, I could feel that Li Yan might be a son of a big family, and Feng Keke was more valuable than personal force.


    Only Liu Yan, who has a mediocre background, can''t fight yet. It''s best to start!


    Although this was a bit of a bullying suspicion, but for the sake of the happiness of my brother, I also pretended to be calm in my heart!


    At most, I take care of Liu Yan more often and ask Liu Yan to eat with me at dinner. If Yin Tianjie wants to hurt Liu Yan again, I''ll help Liu Yan!


    "You''re really good at cooking. No wonder Xiaobao said that I''m not as good as you after eating your food!" Liu Yan said suddenly.


    Hearing this, I grinned and laughed. "Of course. Without these two brushes, how would I dare to open a restaurant?"


    "By the way, are you from Ming jiang city?" Liu Yan suddenly asked.


    I nodded. "Yes, that''s right! What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing? But I heard that when I open a restaurant, I often meet people who collect protection fees. I do know someone in Ming jiang city who might be able to help you with these protection fees!" Liu Yan said with a smile as he ate!


    And I also laughed, "No, no one in my restaurant charges protection fees! But thank you. By the way, who are you going to introduce me to?"


    Although I''m not worried about the protection fee at all, I''m still a little curious about who Liu Yan is talking about.


    "Oh, he''s my brother! The police officer, Liu Tinghai, earned a mediocre amount of money, but he was also a small boss! You should be able to say something!" Liu Yan said.


    "Liu Tinghai, is Liu Tinghai your brother?" After hearing Liu Yan''s words, I looked at Liu Yan in surprise. Liu Yan saw the situation and said in doubt, "Do you know him?"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded. It was a real smile. I was only planning to develop Liu Yan into my short-term friend, but I didn''t expect the world to be really small. Liu Yan was actually Liu Tinghai''s sister.


    Although Liu Tinghai was no longer a powerful character, it was hard for me to avoid Liu Tinghai since ancient times when people did not fight with officials.


    "You know me, so just pretend I didn''t say it! But what a coincidence!" Liu Yan exclaimed.


    I nodded and thought it was true. Then I asked, "That''s not right. Since your brother is in Ming jiang city, why did you come to tianning?"


    "What do you think? Ming jiang city is just a second-tier city, and tianning is a first-tier city. Naturally, I have to go higher. In Ming jiang city, the limitations are greater, and the wages are generally lower. I want to earn more, so I will naturally come to Tianning city!" Liu Yan said of course.


    After I heard it, I nodded my head noncommittally, which was not bad at all. Nowadays, young people generally develop into big cities because there are more opportunities.


    Isn''t that the same reason why I didn''t go back to Songning city before?


    But compared to me, Liu Yan''s steps were bigger and his vision was higher.


    As for the reason, it is very simple. I am not the kind of person who wants to ascend the heavens in one step. I will follow the steps, even if the benefits are not great, but as long as it is stable.


    Even though I used to make money in a way that was more biased, it was all because I was very confident that I would do it, otherwise I would definitely not do it, because I already had the income of live broadcast at that time!


    "What you said makes sense!" I said to Liu Yan with a smile!


    Liu Yan snorted and nodded with a smile.


    "Kaka...!" But just as Liu Yan and I were talking and laughing, the sound of unlocking suddenly rang out.


    But it wasn''t Liu Yan''s house. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but soon, my eyes froze and I hurried to the door mirror to take a look!


    At first glance, I felt a little guilty, because Zhang Linlin had come and was opening the door to enter.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Yan looked at me in doubt.


    I hurriedly made a shush gesture to her and told liu yan not to speak!


    Liu Yan was slightly taken aback and glanced down the door mirror. A teasing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I see. Is your girlfriend here?"


    I smiled awkwardly.


    Liu Yan chuckled and shook his head slowly. "My girlfriend is pretty, too! Then come out to steal food? You guys really don''t have a good thing!"


    "Stop talking, can''t you be careful?" I couldn''t laugh or cry!


    "Then beg me!" Liu Yan said, looking at me with a half-smile.


    I was a little angry when I saw this, but if Zhang Linlin found out that I was in this house, even if he wouldn''t make a big fuss with me, he wouldn''t give me a little temper, so I had to give in temporarily. First, I glared at Liu Yan, and then I said, "Can''t I beg you?"


    "How insincere! No, I have to talk to your girlfriend!" With that said, Liu Yan really made a pose of opening the door and going out!


    I quickly grabbed Liu Yan. "No, no, no, no, please, please...!"


    "Hehe!" Liu Yan laughed, then gave up and sat back down again!


    After sitting back, Liu Yan continued to eat and said to me, "You too! She''s not coming!"


    "Mmm!" I nodded awkwardly and sat down to have dinner with Liu Yan. At the same time, I wondered what Zhang Linlin was looking for me for at this time.


    Logically speaking, Zhang Linlin should be acting with her father at this time!


    I can''t think of a reason. I picked up my bowl and prepared to eat with a blank expression!


    However, just as I was about to put food in my mouth, my cell phone rang suddenly. I rushed to the bathroom of liu yan''s house with my cell phone!


    She picked up Zhang Linlin''s phone in the bathroom.


    His tone was very calm and he said with a smile, "Hey, elder sister Zhang, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, where are you? Why didn''t I see you at home? I''m here with you now?" Zhang Linlin asked doubtfully.


    "I''m practicing at the Martial arts center! Today, my master taught me another set of boxing techniques! I''m practicing with him right here!"


    "I don''t believe you. You''re lying. I saw it on the live broadcast. You''re obviously in the kitchen at home. How could you be in the Martial arts center? Tell me honestly, where the hell are you?" Zhang Linlin said viciously.


    "Damn it! What about this operation?" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, I felt like crying without tears!


    But the lie had to continue, so I said to Zhang Linlin in a straight line, "Yes, but my Martial arts center is near my home, so I went to the Martial arts center after the live broadcast!"


    "Come on! Just play with me! I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll wait for you at home. No matter which coquettish fox you''re dealing with, come back soon after you''re done. I have something to talk to you about! The phone said it was inconvenient!"


    "Hey, elder sister Zhang, you really wronged me. I really didn''t!"


    "Pull yourself down! I don''t know you yet! Come on, stop making up! There are so many bowls, chopsticks, plates and bowls missing. I''m not stupid. Don''t think I can''t guess where you are? If you make it up again, I''ll knock on the door opposite you. Believe it or not, if I find you there, you''ll die!"


    "Damn it!" I was stunned to hear what Zhang Linlin said. This is Conan more than conan, okay?


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin''s tone was not so angry, but it made me slightly relieved!


    After that, I quickly changed the subject and told her that I would definitely be able to get back in half an hour, before ending the conversation with Zhang Linlin for the time being!


    After the conversation ended, I scratched my head with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Linlin knew me too well, she thought to herself.


    I sighed helplessly. I put my phone aside and took a shower on the spot, because if I didn''t take a shower, Zhang Linlin would definitely be able to smell me, and there would be no lack of criticism and education.


    After taking a bath, I came out of the bathroom and dried my wet hair with liu yan''s hair dryer.


    Seeing this, Liu Yan teased, "Are you so afraid of her?"


    I glanced sideways at Liu Yan and smiled bitterly. "I''m not afraid! I really like her!"


    "Come on, you guys all say that. Don''t you always go when you meet pretty girls?" Liu Yan curled her lips in disdain.


    I choked and didn''t want to talk to Liu Yan. After I cleaned myself up, I carefully looked at the door mirror. After seeing that there was nothing wrong, I cautiously pushed the door open and left!


    It''s not that I didn''t expect to jump out the window and leave, but there are anti-theft windows on the windows of liu yan''s house, so I completely cut off this idea!


    Only from the door!


    I gently pushed the door open and carefully closed it!


    But when I turned around, I found that the door of my house was open!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was looking at me with a playful smile. "Hey, what a coincidence!"


    "Holy shit!" Seeing this, for a moment, I felt like a thousand horses galloping in my heart, very exciting!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin with a dry smile. I couldn''t help but spit and scratched my head awkwardly.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t come in yet! Is there a beautiful woman in the corridor?" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said angrily.

 Chapter 827 Thank You, Old Lady

    After saying this, Zhang Linlin turned around and walked into the room, leaving a crack in the door for me.


    I looked at the crack in the door and there was a faint bitter smile in my mouth.


    Routine, nima, this must be a pure routine!


    This time, I know. Zhang Linlin must have been squatting at the door for a long time!


    I sighed and slowly shook my head as I walked into the room!


    After entering the room, Zhang Linlin glared at me and said in a strange voice, "Didn''t you go to practice? Practice your kung fu in bed?"


    "Well, if I say that their light bulb is broken, let me go over and help fix it, do you believe me?" I looked at Zhang Linlin and said.


    "Do you think I should believe it?" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and looked at me speechless.


    I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head.


    Zhang Linlin glared at me again, then came to me in a bad mood. "Forget it, I can''t solve your needs by your side for the time being. I''ll just find you a backup, but remember to bring a t!"


    "Hehe! I know!" Zhang Linlin''s enlightened words flattered me. My eyes lit up and I nodded in a hurry. I felt like there was nothing better in this world than getting my girlfriend''s permission to flirt with other women.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly went behind Zhang Linlin to pinch Zhang Linlin''s shoulder. Zhang Linlin''s nose twitched slightly, but in the end, he only smelled some shower gel. He couldn''t help but sneer. "The methods of the crime are getting more and more sophisticated. Before he comes back, he knows how to wash up!"


    "Aha, then, that...!" Hearing Zhang Linlin''s words, my eyes turned again, and I instinctively wanted to lie again to fool around, but what made me laugh and cry was that I might have been sensitive and deranged!


    Zhang Linlin just casually said one sentence and never said it again!


    Instead, he said to me in a slightly solemn manner, "I came here to talk to you about something serious!"


    Seeing Zhang Linlin''s serious expression, I quickly followed suit and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I might be going back with you later!" Zhang Linlin said to me with some embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong? Is it your father''s business?" I asked with a frown.


    Zhang Linlin nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Okay, it''s okay! Go home later! But how long will it take?" I asked.


    "I think it will take another month!"


    "Well, one month is one month!" I said.


    "Then will you wait for me?" Zhang Linlin looked carefully into my eyes, a little sincere.


    I smiled and nodded. "Sure, no problem. Just wait another month! Anyway, my house is paying rent for half a year. If I don''t live, it will be canceled. Besides, I''m here to study kung fu anyway. If I practice for another month, maybe I''ll go to a higher level! Why would you go to such a thing yourself? Can''t you just make a phone call?"


    "Do you think I''ve delayed your good deed?" Zhang Linlin looked at me sideways. As he spoke, my waist hurt.


    I smiled bitterly. "Of course not. I was afraid you would get tired!"


    "That''s more like it! All right, I want to slap! In the end, Zhang Linlin suddenly said this to me, looking at me emotionally.


    I was embarrassed. "Take a break!"


    "No, I want it now! Have you been squeezed dry by that coquettish fox and left nothing for me?"


    "Hey, elder sister Zhang, look at what you said! Of course not!" I said with a laugh and a cry.


    "That''s fine! Come on!" With that said, Zhang Linlin took my arm and walked to the bed on his own initiative. He made a pose on the bed and looked at me playfully.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin like this, I had a feeling that Zhang Linlin was punishing me for cheating on her in another way.


    And this kind of feeling, the pain is accompanied by happiness, the happiness is accompanied by the waist and knees are weak.


    But in the end, I didn''t give up. After fighting the Longgang Internal Strength Kung again and recovering my strength, I also killed Zhang Linlin and threw away all his armor.


    Zhang Linlin said angrily that it was not finished yet, which brought me great pleasure and conquering thoughts.


    After that, Zhang Linlin nestled in my arms with a charming expression and said, "Chen Bin, I want to go back to mingjiang. You must wait for me and not be taken away by some coquettish fox!"


    "Don''t worry! Which one is more coquettish than you? You are a fox for thousands of years, okay?" I teased.


    "Go to hell! Scold me, don''t you?" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly.


    I quickly shook my head. "No, it''s a compliment! There''s no such thing as swearing!"


    "All right, you have a sweet mouth! Hug me! I have to go again soon!"


    "So soon, what are you doing back so early?" I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully!


    Zhang Linlin said, "Go to the funeral home and pretend to be sad!"


    "What the hell, is my old father-in-law doing all this? Do you need to walk around the stove?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in a daze!


    He knew that Lu Guoyuan could play so hard, but he didn''t expect to play so hard!


    "That''s not necessary! But he won''t show up this month! My mother will take care of the company, and I will accompany him as a deputy. He will arrest all the black hands in this month! All in one go!" Zhang Linlin explained to me!


    I frowned slightly. "Elder sister Zhang, don''t you think your father''s playing a little too much? Aren''t you afraid that it won''t be easy to clean up the situation in the end?"


    "I told him that too, but my considerations are redundant. He knows the military people, and the kind of powerful, and Lu family company has a certain degree of background in this area, at that time, no matter what the situation, it can be saved!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "I see!" I nodded, a little surprised, but it was logical in general!


    Because if there wasn''t a trump card that could turn things around in the end, from my point of view, it would be tough to play with lu guoyuan.


    "Yes, that''s it! So I have to help act this month!" Zhang Linlin said helplessly.


    "Do you need my help?" I asked.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head. "No, my dad said you can''t show up for now!"


    "I see. If you feel wronged, remember to talk to me!" You can imagine with your toes that it''s not easy to act in this play for a month, but since I can''t show up, I can only comfort zhang Linlin psychologically!


    "I know, and all you have to do is find fewer coquettish foxes. I won''t accept putting out fires for you in the future!" Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily.


    I smirked. "I''ll kill myself! By the way, what about Duo Duo? What''s going on these days?"


    "That''s right, carefree. Kids are the best! If only I could be so young!" Zhang Linlin sighed and said enviously.


    "No, if you''re so young, what should I do? Can''t you suffocate me?"


    "Get lost! Beast! I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to think about Duo Duo, and you''re not allowed to do it again! Or I will castrate you! You can''t play with women anymore!" As he spoke, as if to show his determination, Zhang Linlin suddenly kidnapped my good friend and pinched him a little harder!


    "Damn it, heroine, stop. My friend is weak. Don''t bully him. Bully me if you want to?" I said with a slight sweat on my head!


    Although I know that Zhang Linlin is trying to scare me, I can''t stand this kind of scare.


    I was scared in an instant!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, giggled and gave me a charming white look, but he still did not let go and looked at me playfully. "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, my old chen family, I''m the only one in our generation who still points at me for inheriting the family line! If you make a mistake, my ancestors will never let you go!"


    "Okay, then let them find me!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin added more force to his hand.


    I immediately announced the portrait and smiled bitterly, "No, no, no, no, they won''t let me go, they won''t let me go! Spare my good friend!"


    "Hmph, remember that! Don''t blame Duo Duo. She''s my sister!"


    "Yes, yes, she''s my sister, too!" I said quickly.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and let go of his hand, but when he let go, he said in a very tired tone, "Get me some paper. It''s sticky and disgusting!"


    Seeing this, I smiled evilly. "No hurry, one more shot! Gaga!"


    As the words fell to the ground, I jumped at Zhang Linlin again. This time, after a while, I let go of Zhang Linlin with satisfaction!


    Zhang Linlin punched me in the chest angrily. A moment later, his expression softened again. "You can play with that coquettish fox on your own this month, but just remember to cheat on your body. Cheat on your mind. Wait for me!"


    "Hehe, thank you so much for loving me and my good friend!" I got a bargain.


    "Get out of here. Don''t touch me anymore. I won''t be able to walk for a while. If you don''t have enough fun, go find that coquettish fox across the street. You''re close anyway!" Zhang Linlin complained.


    I grinned and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face with a smile, feeling like I was in luck.


    These days, a woman like Zhang Linlin is simply the best, the only one!


    For a moment, my feelings for Zhang Linlin became stronger!


    After hugging Zhang Linlin tightly and being gentle with Zhang Linlin for a while, Zhang Linlin''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Give me my phone!" Zhang Linlin frowned.


    I nodded and handed the phone to Zhang Linlin. When I handed it to Zhang Linlin, I also glanced at who was calling. At first glance, it was no one else. It was Lu Yi, Zhang Linlin''s brother!

 Chapter 828 Im Still Useful

    I just glanced at it and handed it to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin smoothed her hair with a charming expression, then put her phone next to her ear and picked it up!


    Her voice was weak because she had been slapping me for a long time, but it was still quite clear, and said with the authority of her elder sister, "Hello, Lu Yi!"


    "Sis, I''m under my brother-in-law''s building! When are you coming down, I''m squatting more than one! My butt is sore! It''s almost over. We''re here secretly. If mom finds out you''re here to deliver another cannon to my brother-in-law! Mom is always angry!" Lu Yi said directly over the phone.


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned red and he said angrily, "Shut up! You can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth! I''m chatting with your brother-in-law!"


    "If it''s done, let''s just talk! But our father''s coffin is waiting for us to cry! You have to come with me. I''ll go and fear the laughter!" Lu Yi smiled bitterly!


    When I heard Lu Yi''s words, I was about to laugh. What he said was a total jerk!


    Fortunately, Lu Guoyuan pretended to be dead. If he really died, he would probably have to jump out of the coffin and take lu yi, the unfilial son, with him.


    Zhang Linlin was equally dumbfounded. "Okay, you wait for me a little longer. I''ll be right down!"


    "Yeah, okay, sis! Hurry up! You guys are having fun up there, and it''s not fair for me to drink down here..."


    "Snap!" It stopped abruptly because Zhang Linlin couldn''t listen anymore and hung up the phone in a bad mood!


    Seeing this, I smiled. "This kid is as bad as ever!"


    "It''s all your fault. I was about to leave just now. You have to torment me again!" Zhang Linlin glared at me!


    I chuckled and said, "Aren''t you enjoying yourself too?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I quickly shut my mouth when I saw that Zhang Linlin''s face was not looking good. "Can''t I stop talking? Can''t I stop talking?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you! I''m leaving! You''re all right, don''t be out of your mind!" With that, Zhang Linlin put on his clothes!


    Five minutes later, Zhang Linlin finished packing and went out!


    And I followed him downstairs to see him off. Although I couldn''t go with Zhang Linlin, there was no problem sending him off to Zhang Linlin!


    After going downstairs, Lu Yi opened the door from the driver''s seat and walked down, smiling at me. "Brother-in-law, long time no see! I miss you so much!"


    "I''ll teach you some kung fu next time!" I know what Lu Yi wants to say to me.


    Lu Yi was beaming with joy and nodded his head hurriedly. Then he looked at Zhang Linlin and said, "Sis, let''s go now! Mom just called me and asked where we were. I lied to mom that I was going to eat! He''s urging us to go back!"


    "Okay, got it! Go back and keep your mouth shut!" Zhang Linlin said, glaring at lu yi.


    Lu Yi nodded quickly. "Of course, sis, you know my mouth is the tightest!"


    "You have to be strict, or you can forget about my allowance next month!" Zhang Linlin said coldly.


    "Damn, no, sis! You are my sister!" Lu Yi felt as if he had lost his mother.


    "Why did your sister give you pocket money? Won''t your parents give it to you?" I looked at lu yi doubtfully.


    Lu Yi said sheepishly, "That''s not what happened last time! I''ve only been out for a few days, but I still don''t pay! If my sister hadn''t given me some pocket money, I wouldn''t even have the money to refuel! Brother-in-law, why don''t you help me out and give me tens of thousands of flowers!"


    While speaking, Lu Yi actually licked his face and asked me for money!


    But Zhang Linlin reprimanded him. "All right, don''t be ridiculous. He doesn''t owe you anything!"


    "But he''s my brother-in-law!"


    Not even brother-in-law! Twenty thousand dollars a month is enough for you to spend. Not everyone in this society can earn twenty thousand dollars. Even if they can, not many people can spend twenty thousand dollars a month! The way you used to spend money, it was just a waste of money. Look at your friends, drug addicts, disco hoppers, dancers, soul painters! There is only one zhang zimin in your circle of friends who is more reliable. He knows how to use his pocket money to start his own company and make investments. The rest is a black sheep! You had an allowance of 300,000 a month before, and if you did a good job, you could be a small boss. How could you still ask for money? Look at your brother-in-law, look at you again, what the hell!"


    "Damn it, sis. Even if you''re married to your brother-in-law, can you stop insulting me? I don''t want to! But who doesn''t know that I''m Lu Guoyuan''s son? Even if I start a company, it''s only for my father''s sake. How can I show off?" Lu Yi said gloomily.


    So what? Isn''t that a ready source? How many people want to have a background, you have a background and you are not happy, it seems that you have been wronged! Just like you, I should really tell mom to let you find a restaurant and start working as a waitress, to experience the difficulty of making money!" Zhang Linlin said in a tone of hatred!


    What made me feel interesting was that Lu Yi was actually said to be afraid to speak back, and there seemed to be fear in his eyes for Zhang Linlin, which made me feel, quite incredible!


    But it''s incredible, it''s incredible. I''m still happy to see this situation. Zhang Linlin can bully Lu Yi, it''s better than being bullied by Lu Yi!


    With this thought in mind, a faint smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    Then, very soon, Zhang Linlin got in the car and left. Seeing the car disappear from my sight, I shook my head slowly and returned upstairs!


    When I got back upstairs, I went to Liu Yan''s place again, because when I left, I left all the dishes and chopsticks with Liu Yan!


    Although these bowls and chopsticks are not worth much, they are all the things I need for my live broadcast!


    Specially bought from the internet, the shape is particularly beautiful, something that can be added points during live broadcast!


    You can''t just give it to Liu Yan, or I''ll have to waste time on it. I don''t want to!


    "Hehe, you''re here again?" Liu Yan will open the door for me, he said, looking at me playfully.


    "I''ll clean the dishes!" I said with a smile.


    Liu Yan and I don''t have any formalities to talk about now. After all, we''ve already had sex.


    "I''ve already done it for you! The plate looks pretty good. Can you give me two? Xiaobao will definitely have an appetite when he eats!" Liu Yan smiled at me and said.


    "That''s impossible. I''m still useful! But if you like it, I can give you one, but you have to wait a few days!" I said with a smile.


    "How stingy! Isn''t it okay to be the cannon money?" Liu Yan said boldly.


    I gave Liu Yan a blank look. "I can''t afford to spend money. It''s really useful! You can wait about three days! I''ll order you another set of identical ones online!"


    "Okay!" Liu Yan did not ink me anymore, but smiled and nodded, then went into the kitchen and brought me my previous set of utensils!


    After I took the cutlery, I went back inside!


    I did it with Liu Yan once, and then with Zhang Linlin a few times. I don''t want anything now, and I don''t have any feelings for Liu Yan either. I can do it when I need it. When I don''t need it, I don''t want to talk to Liu Yan with my eyes wide open.


    What''s more, Feng Keke has come back, not to mention I can do more women, Feng Keke''s return alone can guide my kung fu, so that my kung fu has a progressed plug-in!


    These days after Feng Keke left, I didn''t even have a sparring partner!


    Although my master was able to give me advice, after all, there was a huge gap in strength. He didn''t understand my difficulties!


    Therefore, to consult my master, I did not gain so much!


    Besides, I have to walk around the main hall from time to time. My master is the one who needs to kiss up to me the most!


    This old man''s position in the Poking the door is absolutely invincible, as long as he is trapped, I can walk in the future at the Poking the door!


    After putting the plates and everything back in my bedroom!


    So I bought some tonics, delicious, delicious, and rushed to the main hall!


    My gift was naturally divided into three parts, one for my master, one for my master, and the other for Feng Keke!


    Although it was not appropriate to use the word "Filial piety" against Feng Keke, but in the case that I still can''t beat Feng Keke at the moment, it is all right!


    And when Feng Keke can''t beat me, I''ll make her pay! Quack!


    With such a slightly lewd attitude, I came to the main hall again.


    After temporarily placing the gift in my room in the main hall, I went to see my master with a gift.


    As I am my master''s true disciple, I am considered my master''s rightful grandson, so I am qualified to visit my master!


    And my master was indeed living a secluded life in the small courtyard.


    "Master, I came to see you!" I smiled and walked up with the gift!


    The gift for my master was some tonics and a ginseng plant!


    The price is not high, but it is not low. Just these two gifts cost me more than 20,000 yuan!


    "It''s you!" My master looked at me, smiled and nodded at me!


    "Heh heh master, I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble today! You must accept this gift as my filial piety to you!" I smiled and placed the gift in front of my master, who looked at me with a half-smile. This is the only time, not anymore!"


    "Yes, master! The main thing is that I didn''t expect things to happen so coincidentally, but I still feel that although I did something wrong, it was not wrong! Helping others is the root of happiness!"


    "Hehe, I hope you really think so! Why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s all right, master. Isn''t your sister back? I''m here to learn martial arts. I came here to see you! It''s really okay! If you rest first, I will leave first!"


    After saying that, I left directly. I wanted to give my master a kind of look that I was just filial and fawning on him, not asking for help! In this case, after a long time, even if I really want to ask my master for help, does my master still have the nerve to refuse?


    Even if the big things still don''t help, but the small things don''t help?

 Chapter 829 Next Time Remember to Give A Gift

    After leaving my master, I went back to my room in the main hall and took out my master''s gift!


    Because I decided to give gifts in order of seniority so that no one else would find fault with them.


    Through this period of time, my understanding of the Poking the door, I am very clear that this is not quiet and peaceful in fact, the teachers and brothers are pushing each other out and oppressing each other, the water is very deep!


    That''s why I can''t leave anyone with a problem!


    Soon, I found my master, who was studying a boxing score in his room!


    But my master covered up the name of the score and didn''t show it to me!


    Although I was curious, I didn''t look again.


    Instead, he handed the gift directly to my master!


    When my master saw this, he smiled knowingly. "You have a heart!"


    I laughed and shook my head. If you say that, it would be too obvious. If you didn''t have a master, how could you have an apprentice like me?


    "Hehe...!" Hearing what I said, my master immediately laughed as if he was satisfied.


    "How is your kung fu?" After laughing, my master asked me.


    I hurriedly said, "Not bad, master. I''ve been practicing all this time, thinking that I''m doing well in the country! I also bought a gift for my sister. I just gave one to my master. I''m going to send the last gift to my sister later! Ask your sister to accompany me again!"


    "I see! By the way, aren''t you going to protect lu guoyuan?" My master asked again.


    I shook my head. "I don''t need it anymore!"


    "Okay, I see. By the way, you still have some bodyguard money with me. Give me your card number. I''ll transfer it to you later!" My master said to me.


    Hearing this, I quickly shook my head and smiled, "Then there''s no need, master, just treat the money as filial piety to your old man!"


    "That''s not possible. One yard is one yard. I can''t possibly covet your money!" My master said with certainty!


    But I just refused, didn''t accept, and in the end I ran away!


    Just kidding, the money wasn''t mine, and my master didn''t tell me about it before!


    From the beginning, my master didn''t intend to tell me that he had the money. In other words, it was my master who wanted to take the money, and the reason why he brought it up now was probably because he felt uncomfortable when I gave him a gift!


    But compared to my understanding of my master for so long, I can feel that my master is not such a greedy person.


    Now that I have done so, I guess it''s because of some special reason, so I don''t want the money anymore. I''ll just treat it as filial piety to my master!


    Besides, it''s not my money, it''s Lu Guoyuan''s money. To some extent, I''m being generous, but I don''t care!


    So, I soon forgot about it.


    Then I quickly went back to my room in the main hall and took out the last bag of gifts for Feng Keke!


    I actually gave the most gifts to Feng Keke!


    A large bag of snacks, fruit drinks, and a lady''s watch, although the price is not as much as my master''s 20,000 yuan, but the weight is indeed the largest, and it looks the most beautiful!


    So I figured that as long as these gifts were present, I should be able to get a good face!


    I don''t need to be able to do it even if I can, because I''ve just done it with Liu Yan and Zhang Linlin before, and if I can do it again, even if I''m strong, I can''t take it anymore!


    Because to tell the truth, although men and women are comfortable, in fact, it hurts the most. Women don''t matter, especially men.


    It seems that not many, some of them are also exotic!


    So, I''m still pretty serious in my heart!


    He didn''t go with any lewd thoughts!


    And to my delight, Feng Keke is still in the Martial arts center. I just knocked on the door and it opened!


    After such a long time, Feng Keke was still beautiful!


    This time, he would be wearing a loose training suit and look heroic.


    "Why are you here?" Feng Keke looked at me in surprise, then said unhappily, "By the way, didn''t I ask you to come over for lunch? Where have you been?"


    "Damn!" Seeing that Feng Keke suddenly became anxious, I couldn''t help but feel a wave of resentment in my heart!


    However, there was something to say. He quickly took out his watch and snacks. He looked at Feng Keke with a smile and said, "Sister, I am so happy to see you back! So I went to buy you a present! Look at this beautiful watch. It will definitely match you!"


    As I spoke, I took out my watch and handed it to Feng Keke for Feng Keke to see!


    After Feng Keke looked at it, the anger in his eyes immediately diminished.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he said in a strange voice, "Not bad! And he knew to buy me presents! I''ll forgive you for coming up with something!"


    "And sister, this snack is for you too!" I hurriedly took out the snack bag and handed it to Feng Keke with a smile!


    Feng Keke''s smile deepened. "Tell me, do you have something you want me to ask for?"


    "I''m dizzy!" Listening to Feng Keke''s tone, which was exactly the same as my master''s, he was truly a family!


    I quickly shook my head and said with a smile, "Why? I just miss you! That''s why I came over to take a look! Besides, I have to thank you a lot for what happened this morning!"


    I said this sincerely because I knew in my heart that Liu Yan''s matter could be resolved so quickly in the morning. In fact, Feng Keke''s opinion also played a big part in it!


    Otherwise, my master might not be so kind to me!


    Even if Yin Tianjie couldn''t stand on this, to some extent, I couldn''t.


    Therefore, I am more grateful for Feng Keke''s support.


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me about it, I''ll forget about it. When you tell me about it, I think about it again. You can listen to me. Her son is so old, you can go too! It''s on my own. The rabbit doesn''t eat grass near the nest. You should eat everything!" Feng Keke said to me.


    My old face warmed up when I heard it, but I firmly refused to admit Feng Keke''s statement. I was joking. After all, it was not the case at all!


    Besides, it wasn''t me who took the initiative, it was Liu Yan!


    You can''t pin it on me all the time!


    I don''t accept this pot!


    But no matter what I said, Feng Keke looked at me with disdain!


    I''m drunk about it too!


    You, Feng Keke, are not a good cookie.


    But I think so, but I definitely wouldn''t dare to say it!


    After all, I can''t beat Feng Keke. I''m here to give gifts. If I get beaten up for giving gifts, it''ll hurt my balls!


    "Sister, when are you teaching me kung fu?" I changed the subject of Liu Yan and directly asked about Feng Keke!


    After all, I am quite concerned about this matter, I have practiced for so many days!


    I actually want to see how much I have improved in the past few days!


    "Anytime is fine! I''m fine now anyway. If you want to, you can do it now!" Feng Keke said casually as he fiddled with the watch I bought for her!


    My eyes lit up when I heard it. "Sure!"


    "Then let''s go!" Feng Keke did not give me a perfunctory answer. After putting down his watch with a smile, he got up and prepared to go out with me.


    I chuckled and followed Feng Keke to the exchange hall!


    The hall was empty, which made me very happy!


    Because in this way, there is no need to care about anything?


    "Come on, let me see if you''ve been slacking off these days!" Feng Keke said to me with a half-smile.


    I let out a grunt, my expression became serious, and then I took the lead!


    "Hey, is your kung fu getting longer?" Feng Keke saw the door open when I punched him.


    "Far worse than your senior sister! Please be merciful!" I said it sincerely, not proud of Feng Keke''s praise.


    "Okay, I''ll be merciful! I want a ring next time!" Feng Keke said rudely.


    I really want to scold you, ma dan. This is an addiction to receiving gifts.


    "Did you hear me?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Feng Keke gave me a bad scolding!


    I smiled bitterly in my heart, then nodded and said, "Okay, I know. I''ll buy you a gold ring next time!"


    "Platinum!"


    "Yes, platinum!" I said!


    When Feng Keke heard this, he pursed his lips and smiled, nodded with satisfaction, and then fought with me.


    Although asking for gifts made me very unhappy, it was undeniable that Feng Keke was still very serious about giving me advice. After practicing with me for nearly an hour, his face turned slightly ruddy!


    On the contrary, I am much more normal. From this point of view, there is still a big gap between men and women.


    "All right, you have nothing to practice. Continue to strengthen your strength training and wait to reach the peak of ming jin!" This time, Feng Keke pushed me aside and stopped me from continuing to attack.


    Hearing this, I looked at Feng Keke with joy. "Sister, so there''s no problem with my foot poking, right?"


    "No problem! You''ve changed your extreme ways! After that, it''s up to you to form your own style. No one can teach you this, because it has something to do with your experience and life. Even my grandfather can''t give you any advice!"


    "I understand. Thank you, sister! Do I have to practice with you in the future?" I asked.


    "Of course, who will cook for me if you don''t come for lunch?" Feng Keke said righteously.

 Chapter 830 Pack Everything

    I choked on Feng Keke''s words and was speechless. This is so ridiculous. I really thought I was her imperial cook!


    "Are you not convinced?" Feng Keke looked sideways at me with a hint of threat.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "No, I do, I do!"


    "That''s more like it. Let''s have dinner tonight! Sister, please! Thank you for buying me a present!" Feng Keke said faintly.


    "Okay, thank you, sister. Is it nearby?" I asked tentatively!


    Because I feel like I shouldn''t be walking around now, lest I cause trouble for Lu Guoyuan!


    "Yes, it''s nearby! But it was agreed beforehand, oh, I don''t have money, but I won''t treat you to a big restaurant, just a small restaurant! Don''t kill me, or I''ll kill you!" Feng Keke said to me fiercely, which made me very depressed. Seriously, it''s just a meal. The word''slaughter'' was even involved in the murderous act!


    "Why don''t you go to my house and I''ll cook for you? How about you at most add some ingredients?" I''m not used to the food in Tianning city, especially in the small restaurant nearby.


    "Sure! I''ll sleep at your place tonight!" Feng Keke''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, as if there was a strange glint in his eyes.


    I secretly laughed, little bitch!


    Feng Keke and I immediately hit it off!


    But when he left, Feng Keke played a trick. Instead of going with me, he let me go first, as if he was afraid that my master would find out!


    Of course, I was also afraid, afraid that if my master found out about it, he would slap me to death!


    In this way, Feng Keke and I left in batches, then met at a certain location, and finally went to the food market together to buy ingredients!


    The ingredients were fish, shrimp, crabs, beef, and so on, but because the two of us didn''t eat too much, we bought more, but even so, add it, add it only about 200 yuan.


    Plus beer, it''s only a little over three hundred!


    But if you go to a restaurant to eat, you will never eat these things!


    After buying the ingredients, I took Feng Keke to my rented house!


    Zhang Linlin is definitely not coming back this month, so it doesn''t matter if I''m dissolute here.


    "Is this your home?" After arriving at my rented house, Feng Keke looked around a little and asked with a smile.


    "That''s right! The place I rented for the time being!" I replied with a smile.


    "Not bad! It''s much better than living in the hall!"


    "How about you move in too, sister?" My eyes said playfully, if Feng Keke comes over, I can also temporarily break off relations with liu yan!


    After all, Liu Yan''s identity was a little awkward.


    Liu Tinghai''s sister, it''s not good to face Liu Tinghai when she gets back!


    What''s more, Liu Yan always has an eight-year-old son. Sometimes it''s inconvenient, and she has to take advantage of her son''s absence. It''s hard. If I can trick Feng Keke into coming here, she will take the initiative even if I don''t take the initiative, and she might even call Li Yan over too. In that case, I''ll be happy!


    Even if I had to wait for Zhang Linlin in Tianning city for a month, I wouldn''t be bored and have fun!


    However, the idea was good, but almost got beaten up. Feng Keke gave me a glare and punched me in the stomach!


    But he didn''t exert too much force, as if he had saved his life to cook for me!


    But I didn''t dare to say anything more. I really didn''t want to be beaten up. At night, I had my own posture to make Feng Keke unlucky.


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and went to cook with the ingredients I bought!


    Cooking was not a burden to me, but a pleasure, especially when the delicious food appeared in front of me.


    So, I cooked this dinner with Feng Keke very carefully!


    It took two hours to finish the whole table!


    There were ten dishes in total, and the cost alone was worth nearly 400 yuan. If we went to the restaurant, there was absolutely no one who could not take down a thousand yuan for this table.


    So Feng Keke ate very comfortably, with a small mouth that almost didn''t stop, and then we drank beer, and our heads were in a daze.


    From six in the evening to ten in the middle of the night.


    The atmosphere was thick and ambiguous, and what made me secretly happy was that Feng Keke had no intention of leaving at all. It was clear that tonight would be a very cheap night for me. Thinking of this, I didn''t say much and still drank with Feng Keke one after another!


    At about eleven o'' clock, the wine was all gone and the meat and vegetables were all eaten!


    When Feng Keke saw this, he smiled at me in a daze. He collapsed on the bed and unbuttoned his collar, revealing pieces of white skin, which made me dizzy!


    I, on the other hand, got up and down at Feng Keke without any hesitation.


    The night was ridiculous, and it began!


    Although I lost a lot of energy with Liu Yan and Zhang Linlin, I still have some spare power against Feng Keke!


    Later, my alcohol strength also came up, and even the concept of time had disappeared!


    The only thing that is hazy is just know how to work!


    As for how I fell asleep in the end, I don''t even know myself!


    Anyway, when Feng Keke and I got up the next day, I only felt a headache and my head seemed to be broken!


    I lay on Feng Keke''s body, and Feng Keke wrapped his legs around my waist, the scene was very rotten!


    At this moment, Feng Keke finally came to his senses and hammered his head, which hurt a little. Feng Keke said angrily, "Get up, you''re crushing me to death! Bastard!"


    I got up in a hurry, but because of my headache, I didn''t get up for a while. Instead, I was laughed at by Feng Keke!


    I smiled bitterly as I looked at the beer bottles in the room and the smell of food coming from the room the next night. For a moment, I felt like I was living in a garbage dump.


    Shaking my head slowly, I took a deep breath. This time, I finally got up from Feng Keke and staggered down to take out a bottle of iced mineral water from the refrigerator and started to drink it.


    "Get me a bottle too. My head hurts!" Feng Keke rubbed his head and ordered me like a servant girl!


    I wasn''t upset either, so I handed Feng Keke a bottle of iced mineral water!


    After a bottle of iced mineral water, my head finally became less dazed and clearer!


    Feng Keke was the same, but she was still rubbing her head in a daze.


    A moment later, Feng Keke frowned. "What did you do to me last night? How did I feel the burning pain?"


    "I don''t know. We seem to have drunk too much!" I said with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, I also feel a little hurt, because this time I can also clearly feel that my waist seems to be very sore!


    This made me wonder how long Feng Keke and I went crazy last night!


    But obviously, this could only be a headless case, because last night, it was completely in a daze.


    "All right! I can''t do this next time. I feel terrible!" Feng Keke looked a little delicate, as if his head was still uncomfortable. After two words with me, he went back to sleep in a daze, and I didn''t sleep!


    Because it''s already past ten o'' clock, Feng Keke can go to bed as soon as she wants, because she''s fine, but I have to wash up and get ready to buy the ingredients for the noon broadcast!


    Last night, I made all the ingredients for today''s live broadcast!


    Now the kitchen is in a state of sluggishness!


    The mouse will cry when it comes!


    If I continue to sleep, I have to miss the noon broadcast!


    This is not possible, because the most profitable source of income for me right now is this live broadcast!


    It can''t be broken for now!


    Soon, I took the time to wash up. After washing up, I went straight out to the market to buy food!


    After buying it, it was almost 11: 30!


    Then I cleaned the ingredients in a hurry!


    Change the knife!


    By the time everything was ready, it was time for the live broadcast!


    Not even a minute of relief was given to me!


    Just like that, he was still a little confused and went into battle!


    During this period, perhaps because of the loud voice, Feng Keke walked out of the room curiously, and what surprised me the most was that Feng Keke came out without any clothes on and ran out naked, running towards me!


    Fortunately, I pushed her back in time and told her that I was broadcasting it live!


    Feng Keke was shocked and hurried back!


    Otherwise, for one thing, I would definitely be blocked. For the other, Feng Keke is really hot!


    After the live broadcast, Feng Keke asked me in a panic if she was on, and I smiled and said no!


    Feng Keke breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this!


    "That''s good, I''m scared to death! If it''s going to be broadcast, do you think I can kill you?" Feng Keke said to me viciously!


    I was speechless. I shook my head slowly and asked Feng Keke to have lunch. Feng Keke guessed that he would be very hungry by now, so he started wolfing it down!


    We dried up a whole pot of rice and ate all the dishes!


    Although I ate a lot overall, Feng Keke also ate a lot!


    "You can cook for me!" Feng Keke said shamelessly as he licked his fingers.


    I pretended not to hear it and ignored Feng Keke''s words!


    What a joke! To be a cook for a woman, do I have no face at all? Don''t even think about it!


    "Speak up. I''m asking you a question. Do you want a beating?" But even though I wanted to remain unaffected, Feng Keke''s ferocity was truly unstoppable!


    Seeing Feng Keke bared his teeth, I could only smile bitterly and say, "Sister, I''m going back to mingjiang city soon. How can I be a special cook for you? Why don''t you come to Ming jiang city when you have time? Can''t I wrap everything up for you?"

 Chapter 831 Who Are You?

    "Everything?" Feng Keke gave me a burning look and asked with a smile.


    I nodded, because in Ming jiang city, the level of consumption is not too high, so even if I can wrap everything up, I can completely wrap it up!


    With my current income, it''s easy and pleasant.


    "Of course, sister, I''ll pack everything. I''ll take care of everything! Who made you my most respected sister!" I picked up nice words to fool Feng Keke.


    Feng Keke beamed. "That''s right, that''s thoughtful! Then I''ll be there in a while. Look at that! Remember, I don''t take money with me!"


    "Yes, no problem, brother. I will definitely bring you a kind of homecoming enjoyment! In addition to that, I have also given my body away, not only to satisfy my sister''s food and clothing, but also to satisfy your spiritual emptiness!"


    "Holy shit, don''t fight!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I was punched in the stomach, only to complain!


    "Stop talking! I''m leaving! Li Yan may be looking for you these two days, so you should save some energy!" Before leaving, Feng Keke gave me a playful look.


    My eyes lit up and the corners of my mouth grinned, but I didn''t say anything, lest Feng Keke find another reason to punish me!


    But coincidentally, just as I was about to open the door to send Feng Keke away, Liu Yan, who was opposite the door, was walking upstairs with a takeout in his hand and his eyes were looking at me!


    Then he glanced at Feng Keke next to me, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    Feng Keke also glanced at Liu Yan, a smile on his lips, and finally nodded to each other.


    Just take a fork in the road!


    Feng Keke went downstairs, ignored me, and disappeared after a few steps!


    After Feng Keke disappeared, Liu Yan gave me a playful look and teased, "You changed another one?"


    My old face flushed slightly and I denied it. "No, this is my senior sister. She''s here to teach me kung fu!"


    "In bed?" Liu Yan asked with a smile.


    When I heard this, I smiled and had the illusion that after I had become a little dissolute, the woman I met clearly looked dignified, but in fact, it was also a race of filth.


    I don''t know if this is my fault or if these women are all fakes!


    Of course, I personally prefer the latter, not to shirk responsibility, but these days, it seems to have formed a trend of the times!


    Human feelings and ideas are thin, as if many things have become particularly indifferent.


    "Elder sister Liu, you really want so much! We are sisters and brothers, not as filthy as you think!"


    "Filthy, hehe! Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you! I''m going back for dinner! Are you coming over?" At the end of the sentence, Liu Yan winked at me with a hint of teasing.


    I shook my head and smiled. "I still have something to deal with, so I won''t go! Next time!"


    With the return of Feng Keke and Li Yan, Liu Yan became a dispensable person to me!


    Of course, if I think so, I will definitely not express the meaning!


    After all, Li Yan and feng ke were uncertain factors, but Liu Yan was sure that although he brought a son, his son went to school!


    A lot of time is not at home, enough to meet all my requirements as an old chen next door, it is also quite interesting.


    "If you don''t come, pull it down! I''m going back inside! Seeing that I refused, Liu Yan curled his lips and went back to the house on his own!


    Seeing Liu Yan into the house, I closed the door and went back to the house to stay!


    These two days have been a little crazy, even with my steel body, I still feel a little tired.


    Especially last night and Feng Keke, almost a little overdrawn feeling!


    In addition to this morning, I hardly have time to rest. Now that Feng Keke is gone, I can still take a nap!


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I did. When I got back to the house, I smiled and climbed onto the bed to take a nap!


    It was a pleasant and sweet sleep!


    It''s great to have a beautiful woman in your arms, but it''s not good to be in the middle of a bed!


    And now, I''m sleeping on a big bed by myself, tossing and turning as much as I want. It doesn''t feel too good.


    Therefore, I slept alone for the whole afternoon, sleeping in the dark!


    It was already night when she woke up!


    It was already past five in the afternoon!


    But the effect was excellent, at least this time I no longer feel a little tired!


    He looked as if he had been reborn.


    This feeling made me feel as comfortable as I felt with a woman!


    "That''s great!" I muttered to myself, and a smile came from the corner of my mouth.


    After that, I rested in bed for a while to get up!


    After getting up, I casually took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and started drinking!


    When a bottle of iced red bull drink was swallowed, the remaining drowsiness disappeared in an instant, replaced by a strong sense of vitality!


    But I don''t feel hungry, so I''m not in a hurry to get something to eat!


    Besides, I''m not going to cook dinner by myself!


    I''m going to order some takeout later!


    Although I don''t think the takeout here is so delicious!


    But I just don''t want to move!


    I''ve been cooking for the past two days!


    And doing so much at once, of course, I get tired sometimes.


    With that in mind, I made a direct order for takeout so that I wouldn''t be hungry for a while.


    But what puzzles me is that the delivery speed is really fast. It''s only been less than 20 minutes since I ordered the order, and someone knocked on the door!


    In this regard, I am also drunk, if I had known so soon, I would have ordered takeout later!


    But now that it''s all set, even if you''re not hungry, you have to pick it up, just as you promised.


    No matter how ugly you are, you have to finish it with tears!


    With this in mind, I quickly put on my slippers and went to open the door!


    But the moment I opened the door, my eyes froze, because what I saw was not takeout at all, but a gleaming knife!


    Seeing this, my entire scalp was about to explode!


    The body instinctively sped backwards!


    However, even if I reacted quickly enough, I still suffered. Someone cut me in the stomach, but the wound was not deep!


    Then, three men with sharp blades came in with masks and looked at me fiercely.


    "Who are you?" Although I was not confused, I looked at the three of them coldly!

 Chapter 832 Coercion And Inducement

    "Someone paid us to kill you!" After I finished my question, one of them said to me coldly.


    Although he could not see his face clearly, his eyes were extremely fierce!


    And the burning sensation coming from my stomach also made me realize that this was not a joke!


    But I wonder who wants my life?


    Thinking of this, I said in a deep voice, "In that case, can you tell me who wants my life?"


    "There''s no comment on this. We have our own principles in doing things. There''s no way to tell you about this! Go to hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, all three of them attacked me!


    And what surprised me was that none of these three were ordinary people. Each of them was a master. Although their kung fu was not as good as mine, because I had a knife in my hand, even though I was stronger than them, I felt a little tied up for a while.


    After all, I am only flesh and blood, and what they are holding in their hands are real knives, if I cut a knife, I have to see red!


    "Sure, no wonder you gave us so much money to kill you?" One of them looked at me in astonishment, as if he had not expected my skills to be so good!


    Upon hearing this, my eyes froze. "How much did I give you? Can you tell me this?"


    "One million!" One said.


    I frowned a little when I heard it. A million is not a big amount for me now, but it is not a small amount!


    So I directly ruled out Yin Tianjie. This poor bastard, if he had a million dollars, I would call him dad!


    Besides Yin Tianjie, the one who would attack me was probably Wang Jinbiao!


    Thinking about this, my face darkened slightly. "Wang Jinbiao asked you to come?"


    But this time they stopped talking, but I was sure it was Wang Jinbiao!


    At that moment, a cold smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. In a sliding way, I dodged the attack of three people and kept a safe distance from them!


    At the same time, I finally held the kitchen knife in my hand!


    To be honest, I miss my special Liuhe scout knife a little!


    But when I came to Tianning city, because I had to check the car, I couldn''t bring the Liuhe knife with me.


    Otherwise, if the Liuhe scout knife were in their hands, I would have made them understand what it means to be so red!


    But it''s the same with a kitchen knife!


    As the saying goes, no matter how good your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives!


    I held a kitchen knife in one hand to block the other''s knife, and at the same time, I poked my foot with power!


    Out of the blue, I kicked one of them hard on the knee!


    The man screamed when I kicked him in the knee.


    Because I didn''t have any strength left in this kick, I would never be lenient with those who wanted to kill me, otherwise, the unlucky person would definitely be me!


    And it doesn''t matter if I kill them in this situation!


    The reason is very simple, they are in the house to kill, and I am self-defense, because of self-defense to kill, no matter how I look like I am not guilty!


    But I''m also afraid that some stupid judge will make a mess of it. If I kill these people, I will be charged with excessive defense!


    So, after gradually taking control of the situation, I didn''t really kill them, but kicked their knives away and broke their arms at the same time!


    For a moment, the three of them screamed and looked at me in horror.


    I looked at the three of them with satisfaction, but the faint burning sensation from my stomach made me feel very uncomfortable.


    Damn it, this is a real hit!


    However, it was not a serious red opening, but a red opening! Thinking about this, I feel rather depressed!


    After subduing all three of them, I simply found a piece of gauze to wrap my own wound!


    The wound was not big, it could only break open the skin, but because of the intense fighting, it would leave a lot of blood, directly causing my stomach clothes to be covered in blood!


    I casually threw the clothes that had already been slashed into the trash can, took another glass of red bull drink and drank it, then cooked up three people!


    The first thing to do was to pull the masks off all three of them!


    What really surprised me was that none of them were ugly, and one of them even had a little bit of handsome feeling, which surprised me repeatedly!


    However, I am surprised, but I am not a woman. Of course, it is impossible for me to have any bad thoughts about a few men. Otherwise, I would disgust myself to death!


    Clearing my throat, I looked at the three of them playfully and said faintly, "Explain everything! Who wants to kill me? If you don''t say it, you might be miserable?"


    "We can''t say it! We can''t break the rules. If you want to kill us, kill us!" The slightly handsome man among the three said to me with a lot of backbone.


    I sneered and knocked him out with a punch!


    When the other two saw my posture, they could not help but jump slightly and look at me in fear!


    As if I didn''t realize it, I turned to look at the other two with a faint smile and said, "Tell me about it! Who wants to kill me? Don''t talk to me about the rules. If you don''t, I''ll cut off your chickens. I really want to see if your rules are important or your chickens are important! Anyway, if it was me, I would have chosen to hug my own brother. After all, if I didn''t even have this thing, what kind of man would I be?"


    I looked at the other two with a half-smile and threatened.


    When the two of them heard this, they could not help but gulp and said in a dry voice, "Brother, don''t make a scene. Why don''t you give us a good time?"


    "No, no, no, I won''t kill you! Killing people is illegal, and I want to cut you off. If the police come and ask, I will say that I accidentally cut you during the fight! I expect the police will not make things difficult for me! Besides, do you really dare to face the police in this business? If not, I can get a reward!"


    "So it''s not good for you to keep it from me! It''s better to tell me who wants to kill me! In that case, not only will I not cut you, I will let you go. What do you think?" I interrogated him with a big stick and a sweet date!


    "But...!" The two of them were obviously moved, but they were still struggling!


    I sneered. "Don''t talk to me about rules! The rule is that a dead person is alive, and I don''t want to believe that someone is willing to die even if they can live! Everyone was just trying to make ends meet! You don''t really have to throw your head on your belt, do you?"

 Chapter 833 Relive One (2)

    When I said that, the two of them fell silent. They looked at each other, and I looked at you!


    It seemed to be hesitating. Seeing this, I didn''t ask them again!


    It gave them some time to think!


    I sincerely hope they will say it, otherwise, to be honest, I really don''t know how to deal with them!


    It''s impossible to kill him!


    Don''t look at me scaring them, but if I really kill them, I''ll be sued!


    And once I have a lawsuit, I will have nothing to do in a year and half a year. It''s a matter of two words, not to mention going back to mingjiang city, whether I will go to jail or not!


    So, after saying so much, I was just trying to scare them!


    But as far as I can see, my bluff seems to be working pretty well!


    After knocking a guy with a tough mouth out, the bones of these two guys were not so hard!


    Half a minute later, I saw that the two of them were still silent, and finally spoke up. I asked again, "How are you thinking about it, or cut it off! It''s easy to cut and walk with the wind. How fashionable!"


    As I spoke, I picked up the knife that they had brought and made a real cut!


    I can''t bear to use my own kitchen knife to do this. My set of knives is a complete set!


    If it was really a tool for castration, I would be disgusted to think about it!


    Therefore, I can''t say anything to curse my own things!


    "Stop, let''s talk!" Seeing that I was really going to cut them, both of them immediately became timid. After glancing at the man I had just knocked out, a man said bitterly, "The one who asked us to kill you is a woman. She''s pretty, has long hair, is tall and thin, and has a sweet voice. She gave us a million dollars to kill you!"


    "Female?" Hearing this, I frowned slightly, and at the same time, I was imagining the person they were talking about.


    "Sun Yue!" Very quickly, I formed in my mind, because in terms of the image of the person they were talking about, only Sun Yue was most suited to this image!


    Especially when the voice is so sweet!


    "Is it her?" During the conversation, I took my phone over because I had Sun Yue''s picture in my phone. It wasn''t that I had any thoughts about Sun Yue, but that I was lazy. When the memory of my phone wasn''t really empty, I wouldn''t clean up the garbage in my phone!


    So, I took a few pictures of Sun Yue!


    At first it was just for fun, but later it was forgotten. When I heard them say that, I immediately realized that there was a picture of Sun Yue on my phone, which I could take out to verify!


    "That''s right, it''s her!" The two of them glanced at Sun Yue''s photo and said with a look of certainty, not as if they were faking it!


    When I heard this, I knew it in my heart!


    I''m sure it was Wang Jinbiao who wanted to kill me!


    Because Sun Yue was ultimately Wang Jinbiao''s man, or else Sun Yue wouldn''t have wanted to kill me!


    Moreover, Sun Yue might not be able to afford it, but if Wang Jinbiao wanted to do so, then it made sense!


    Thinking about this, my heart is already very clear!


    That is, this matter must have nothing to do with Wang Jinbiao!


    "Can we go now?" Seeing that I was in a daze, the man asked me tentatively.


    Upon hearing this, I glanced at the man with an uncertain expression. "Will that kill me?"


    "I dare not! We can''t beat you. We''re not doing this business anymore!" The man said hurriedly.


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely! As you said, we don''t want to die when we can live! If you let us go, we can''t come back and deal with you without knowing what to do!" This man seemed to be speaking to me sincerely!


    Hearing this, I hesitated for a moment. After a moment of hesitation, I said faintly, "I hope you can remember what you said. Get out!"


    "Okay!" Hearing what I said, both of them looked delighted and stood up to leave!


    "Stop and take him with you! I don''t care about his food!"


    "Okay, thank you!" The man hurriedly nodded, and then the two of them carried the man I knocked out earlier and left!


    But as soon as they left, I followed them out from behind!


    Because besides not believing them, I also want to see where they are going!


    Because right now, I really don''t know where Sun Yue is!


    As the saying goes, knowing one''s own enemy and never losing a battle, since Sun Yue has already attacked me!


    Then naturally, I can''t be stupid enough to fall down without knowing anything!


    It''s still important to know where Sun Yue is!


    And obviously, I should be able to tell where Sun Yue is with these three people!


    With this thought in mind, I walked quickly and carefully behind the three of them, leaving!


    After the three of them went downstairs, they took a taxi and left!


    And I quickly took a taxi and followed!


    Finally, three people were found in a cold drink shop!


    This cold drink shop is not far from where I live!


    So I know very well that Sun Yue has already figured out where I live!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to touch the door so accurately!


    Soon, the three of them started chatting with Sun Yue in the cold drink shop!


    At first, Sun Yue smiled a little, but Sun Yue''s face probably darkened when he heard that they had failed to kill me!


    In the end, the four of them parted unhappily!


    The three people who wanted to kill me soon left!


    But Sun Yue didn''t leave. Instead, he picked up the phone in the cold drink shop and seemed to be talking to someone!


    When I saw this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. I went straight into the cold drink shop and grabbed the phone in Sun Yue''s hand!


    Sun Yue''s phone was chopped off and instinctively screamed, but when she saw that it was me, Sun Yue''s face changed and exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t it be me? Long time no see! Little bitch!" I looked at Sun Yue playfully and said with a half-smile.


    "What do you want?" After the initial panic, Sun Yue calmed down and said to me calmly.


    I smiled, sat down, and sat in front of Sun Yue. "Wang Jinbiao told you to kill me?"


    Sun Yue did not refute. "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he thinks you know too much!" Sun Yue said simply and rudely!


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "So I wanted to kill me, and I got three trainers over!"


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect them to be trash!"


    "That''s true. They are all trash! Find a place to chat! Are you going by yourself or should I ask you to go!"


    I looked at Sun Yue with a faint smile.


    "Then let''s go! Where to?"


    "Let''s go to my house! Don''t you already know where my family lives? By the way, did you bring a condom? We might be able to relive the intimacy later!" I looked at Sun Yue playfully!


    "You...! Sun Yue''s face turned red and he looked at me angrily!

 Chapter 834 You Really Let Me Go

    But no matter how angry Sun Yue was, he couldn''t change the fact that I forced him home!


    Moreover, what made me speechless was that on the way home with me, Sun Yue actually bought contraceptives in advance at the supermarket.


    It seems like we''re going to do something shameful between a couple, but in fact, we''re going to do it as much as we don''t want to!


    I know this very well, but since Sun Yue dares to send someone over to kill me, I naturally don''t care whether she wants to or not!


    Even if Sun Yue was driven by Wang Jinbiao, it was the same.


    Because Sun Yue could have told me in advance to prepare for it, but Sun Yue wasn''t without it, so since she was rude to me, then I didn''t have to be polite to her!


    With that in mind, I continued to forcibly bring Sun Yue back to my rented apartment.


    When we got downstairs, Sun Yue and I got out of the car. I looked at Sun Yue jokingly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs! See if the place we''re going to fight in a while suits your appetite and will?"


    Sun Yue''s face turned black and glared at me with hatred. "What do you want?"


    "You''ll find out soon!" I sneered.


    After that, I pushed and shoved Sun Yue upstairs!


    After entering my rented house, I casually took out another can of red bull drink and started drinking.


    Of course, I didn''t pick it up, and I brought Sun Yue a can of it. I still have the right way to treat people. Although Sun Yue is a villain, it doesn''t matter, because she is now my prisoner!


    Sun Yue glared at me coldly. "It''s already your house. What are you going to do with me?"


    "Of course I did as I said! I looked at Sun Yue playfully. As I spoke, my hand reached out to Sun Yue, and Sun Yue looked at me with a look of annoyance. But after thinking about it, he did not resist and let me do it for a long time.


    After the ordeal, Sun Yue and I were clean and naked.


    Sun Yue''s face had the aftertaste of that incident. To be honest, she was very beautiful. If I didn''t know what kind of person Sun Yue was, I would have exclaimed. I''ll go, goddess!


    But now, all I can say in my heart is, "Tools."


    "We are so honest now. Let''s talk about anything!" This time, I was smoking a cigarette after the event, and said to Sun Yue faintly.


    "What do you want me to say? There''s nothing to say. I don''t know anything!" Sun Yue looked at me with disgust, as if he was too lazy to say a word to me.


    Hearing this, I sneered. "Who are you kidding? If you don''t know anything, who knows? Well, I won''t let you tell me anything else. Just tell me where wang jinbiao is. I''ll meet him! Aren''t you trying to kill me? I''ll just go and see him. By the way, say something! I always like people in formal dress, but we can still be friends after this! Besides, don''t you think it''s much better to give me a loving clap than wang jinbiao''s dead Fatty?"


    "I don''t know where he is. You don''t have to ask me!" Sun Yue said coldly, without a hint of compromise.


    Seeing this, I frowned slightly and pinched Sun Yue''s face, "Sun Yue, don''t think I won''t touch you! I''ve already killed Lu Guoyuan. There''s a life in my hands. Am I afraid of killing another person?"


    "Besides, if you follow your path and I cross my wooden bridge, why do you have to come and force me? I did a clean job of killing Lu Guoyuan. Even if I did, it was just a medical error. This should be good for all of us, right? Why do you have to kill me?"


    "Killing you is Wang Jinbiao''s idea! I''m just following orders!" Sun Yue pondered for a while and said this, but I was slightly pleased to hear Sun Yue say this, because this proves that Sun Yue has some intention of loosening his mouth!


    But this is normal. No matter what happened to other people''s lives, they would not be more valuable than their own.


    I don''t think Sun Yue will really go through life and death for Wang Jinbiao!


    At that moment, I tightened my tone of questioning and said in a cold voice, "Even so, you are the executor. I am not dead, but if I am dead, you will be responsible! Your light words are not enough to take you out! So I don''t accept your excuse!"


    "Suit yourself! In the worst case, you can kill me. Anyway, I have lived long enough. I would rather die than be used as a pawn by this one! You can kill me!" As the words fell to the ground, Sun Yue''s emotions suddenly became very excited, and he kept throwing himself at me as if he wanted me to strangle her.


    This made me feel a little forced. This is not the right rhythm!


    For a moment, I really felt a little confused by Sun Yue!


    But of course, I can''t let Sun Yue see that I''m a pervert!


    Thinking of this, I was also ruthless, pushed Sun Yue away, and said coldly, "Don''t give me this, it''s not easy to die, don''t act for me here! I''ll ask you where Wang Jinbiao is. If you take me to see wang jinbiao, it''s over! Why are you so desperate? What if you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    After I finished speaking, Sun Yue looked at me in a daze. A moment later, he burst out laughing and crying. Tears were flowing out. He looked as if he had become a fool.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this situation, I couldn''t help but complain in my heart. This nima is teasing dad. What''s wrong with me getting a psycho back together?


    I took a deep breath and looked at Sun Yue helplessly. "All right, get out of here!"


    "You want me to leave?" Sun Yue looked at me in surprise.


    I didn''t say anything. I just put on my clothes and hung Sun Yue aside!


    Sun Yue looked at me with a slight frown, hesitated for a moment, and then silently got dressed.


    After dressing up, Sun Yue went down and opened the door. Throughout the whole process, Sun Yue had been looking at me. When he saw that I really didn''t stop her, Sun Yue looked rather strange and asked again, "You really let me go?"


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay. I just need a girl to unload the fire!" I said angrily,


    "You... Mean mouth!" Sun Yue, you came up with this word for a long time, and I gave Sun Yue a hard look!


    Sun Yue immediately turned around and left, but before closing the door, Sun Yue gave me a complicated look, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You''d better leave Tianning city quickly! Otherwise, you can''t beat Wang Jinbiao!"


    "Ouch, worry about me! Have you been conquered by my great power?" I looked at Sun Yue playfully!


    "Touch!" In response, there was a loud sound of closing the door. I felt as if my door was about to be smashed by Sun Yue!


    He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly!

 Chapter 835 To Dodge the Edge for A While

    To be honest, I didn''t intend to let Sun Yue go so easily!


    But this is Tianning city after all. I am not familiar with this place. Even if I want to use my energy, I can only rely on my own kung fu!


    But these days, you can''t settle many things with your fists!


    So, I can only let Sun Yue go!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t say anything, and I couldn''t do anything about her. After a long time, I might even let Sun Yue see that I was bluffing. That would be bad!


    Now I can still scare Sun Yue with someone who has a life on the table, but once I accidentally give him a scare, I''ll have a lot of fun!


    I don''t want Sun Yue to see my bluff, just let it go!


    At the same time, I was thinking about whether I should live here anymore!


    If I stay here any longer, I can''t guarantee that Wang Jinbiao''s people won''t come and trouble me. After all, Wang Jinbiao has found out where I live!


    So, after thinking about it, I decided to go to the main hall to hide!


    In this way, even if Wang Jinbiao still wanted to harm me, he had to think about it!


    Poking the door, it''s not easy to provoke!


    But even so, I''m actually afraid of causing trouble for the Poking the door, so it''s not beautiful!


    Therefore, to some extent, it was not wrong for Sun Yue to let me leave tianning city!


    But what would zhang linlin think if I left like this?


    Zhang Linlin told me to wait another month for her!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little tired in my heart!


    I sighed and scratched my head!


    Hesitating, how to deal with this matter!


    And after thinking for a moment, I felt that I had to tell Lu Guoyuan about this. After all, it was because of him that I was being ambushed by Wang Jinbiao!


    Therefore, it was right to let Lu Guoyuan know!


    With that in mind, I took out my cell phone and dialed Lu Guoyuan''s number!


    But as soon as I called, I hung up again!


    Because I don''t think it''s appropriate to let Lu Guoyuan know about this. Although I can find a way, wouldn''t it make Lu Guoyuan think I''m asking for credit?


    Thinking about this, I don''t think so either!


    And returning to the Poking the door was afraid of bringing trouble to the Poking the door!


    So after thinking about it, I decided not to go back to the Poking the door or call Lu Guoyuan, and not to live here anymore!


    I might as well fight guerrilla warfare during this period!


    One shot, another place, a hotel!


    Anyway, it''s not that I can''t afford to stay in a hotel. In that case, take some time off and think about it, Lu Guoyuan''s plan will be completed!


    At that time, I will come out, it is not impossible!


    As soon as I thought about it, I immediately started packing up. After simply picking up a few pieces of clothing and putting them in a suitcase, I left!


    To a hotel I booked!


    The name of the hotel is called the immortal to the hotel!


    The name is very likable, and the facilities inside are not bad!


    I picked a big room where I could cook and shower by myself, and paid three days''rent in advance. I planned to stay here for the next three days!


    Although Wang Jinbiao''s dead Fatty was indeed powerful, he could not be the master of Tianning city!


    Even if he still wanted to find me, he couldn''t find me in such a short time!


    I can play hide and seek with him, even if you find me!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and moved in comfortably!


    After entering the hotel room, I took off my coat!


    The wound on his stomach would be a little fiery and painful!


    Originally, the injury was not serious, but I also blamed myself for the upper brain of the sperm worm just now, after a fight with Sun Yue, it poured out a lot of blood!


    So I guess I can''t do that again these days. Otherwise, it will definitely make the wound expand!


    If the injury was really aggravated because of what happened with a woman, it would be too much to pay for!


    When someone found out, they had to laugh at me to death!


    I shook my head hurriedly. I put the yunnan white medicine I bought in the pharmacy on it, and then wrapped it with a layer of gauze!


    After doing all this, I finally breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the bed!


    Although the wound would still be a little hot and painful, but because the medicine has been applied, it still feels a little warm and cool feeling quite comfortable!


    Under the impact of these two feelings, I actually felt a little sleepy!


    But I held back from sleeping!


    Because I haven''t had dinner yet!


    From ordering takeout to now, so many things have happened in the middle, and in the end, there was a fight with Sun Yue, which would be already hungry!


    Thinking of this, I was in a hurry to order another takeout!


    But just as I took out my phone and was about to order a new takeout, I realized that I still had a missed call!


    The phone number is an unfamiliar number. I''m sure I haven''t seen it before!


    But it was Tianning city, the city''s number.


    It rang three times in total, but at that time, I shouldn''t have heard it!


    With that in mind, I called back the call!


    Unfortunately, the other party did not answer!


    So I''m too lazy to pay attention to it!


    Open the company and order a lot of food!


    As a result of the knife wound in my stomach, I didn''t order fish, crayfish, or any other food, because these are all hair products. If I eat these things when I''m injured, it won''t be good for my recovery!


    But I am not stingy with myself, after all, I am injured, but I have to replenish my blood, of course, there is also my most precious energy, these days of life, it is too rotten!


    I even have a hunch that if it wasn''t because I had too much fun with Feng Keke last night, I wouldn''t have suffered such a blow just now!


    So I ordered six dishes, five meat and one vegetable, and a kilo of rice, which was probably enough for me!


    After ordering, I put my phone next to my pillow and lay comfortably in bed to recuperate.


    Waiting for my dinner!


    After about an hour or so, my phone rang!


    But what puzzles me is that this cell phone number is actually the same one that just called!


    I was a little confused and wondered who it was!


    At that moment, I answered the call directly and hesitated, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Delivery!" A voice in a bad tone sounded from the phone, and to my surprise, it was a woman''s voice!


    "Damn, I see!" This time I smiled bitterly, because I finally understood why the owner of this phone number called me three times in a row!


    It turned out to be a delivery service, but it was really rare for a woman to make a delivery service!


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll come down and get it right away!"


    After that, I hung up the phone, and then took a coat downstairs to get the takeout!

 Chapter 836 Infuriating Feng Keke

    When I went downstairs, I saw a female delivery woman in the lobby of the hotel!


    He was wearing a kangaroo meituan uniform and a helmet!


    And to my surprise, this woman''s takeout is pretty good!


    Although it does not belong to the type of super beauty with bright eyes and white teeth!


    But it gave people a sense of independence, self-reliance, self-esteem!


    It made my eyes light up!


    But what made me feel a little helpless was that I might have a good impression of her, but she gnashed her teeth at me!


    As for the reason, I also know clearly that my previous order directly stood her up. It''s strange that she can treat me well!


    Thinking about this, I smiled awkwardly and walked towards the female delivery girl!


    I''m sorry, I just had an emergency. I forgot to cancel that order! Did it cause you any trouble?"


    "So what if I bring it here? Do you want to compensate me?" The woman glared at me and immediately handed me the takeout I ordered." Your meal!" She said coldly."


    I hurriedly took it and then smiled at her in embarrassment. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t care about me and left after passing me the meal.


    In this regard, I can only give a helpless wry smile, and then took the ordered takeout box upstairs!


    When I got upstairs, I put the takeout neatly on the table and started eating!


    I''m really hungry now!


    After gobbling it up, I wiped out six dishes and a kilo of rice. There was still some soup left in it.


    I burped contentedly, then lit a dazzling cigarette and started smoking!


    As he smoked, he was thinking about the next step!


    This feeling of avoiding Wang Jinbiao, to be honest, really made me feel very aggrieved!


    But I don''t know what Lu Guoyuan is playing at!


    I was afraid that my rash actions would affect him, so I was very confused!


    Just like that, I have been struggling with the time of a cigarette!


    In the end, he only said in his heart, "Get lost!"


    Then he didn''t want to think about anything! Because even thinking about it is useless!


    It would be better if I took a step by step and looked at it myself.


    After an hour of eating and drinking, I began to undress and sleep!


    The wound would be dry, no longer bleeding, and no more pain!


    When the drowsiness hit me, I followed the drowsiness and fell asleep!


    When she opened her eyes and woke up, it was already past five the next morning!


    Outside the window, a bird was chirping outside, waking me up!


    I can''t wait to roast it!


    She hurriedly opened the curtains and chased the birds away, so that she could sleep in a cage!


    When she woke up this time, it was already past nine in the morning!


    Because I have enough sleep, this will make me feel better!


    Even the wound on my stomach seems to have healed a lot!


    However, this is not difficult to understand, martial arts practitioners, the blood flow rate is much faster than the average person, and the ability to recover the body is better than the average person!


    So, this is normal!


    Soon, I got up from the bed and after washing my face, I ordered some food for takeout to prepare for the live broadcast at noon!


    After doing this, I started to wash up.


    Besides, I have nothing else to do!


    When I wasn''t injured, I could still pass the time by practicing boxing, but now that my stomach was injured, it was even harder to heal after practicing boxing, so I couldn''t pass the time by practicing boxing!


    Fortunately, with the development of social science and technology these days, it''s easy to find something to relax!


    After washing up, I began to play the game of king''s glory.


    Until the delivery is delivered!


    But when I went to get the takeout, I was forced to believe that the person who delivered the takeout to me was the woman from yesterday!


    I saw her in a daze, and she saw me in a daze as well, but in most cases, women have seen too many of them.


    It was only a brief surprise, then he handed the ingredients to me and turned around to leave!


    His face was still the same, as if I owed her a lot of money!


    I was also drunk about it!


    Shaking my head slowly, I took the ingredients upstairs and set up the live broadcast equipment!


    After everything was ready, I went to the side to rest and play games!


    Until noon, the live broadcast started on time again!


    In the end, my live broadcast ended with a total income of fifty-three thousand, two hundred and forty-seven yuan!


    I am quite satisfied with this amount of income!


    Until now, with the channel of live broadcast, I have completely achieved the level of a million a month!


    This achievement, I guess, will not be shameless among my college classmates!


    Sometimes I look at the circle of friends on my wechat, university students have north and south things, so sometimes I wonder what position I am in among my classmates!


    It''s not that I''m snobbish, but because people are creatures that compare learning when they''re young and income when they''re out of society!


    Even if I can''t laugh at others, I also don''t want to be laughed at by others!


    Thinking like this, I secretly sighed in my heart!


    It''s hard to feel alive!


    "Ding Lingling...!"


    But just as I was feeling the pain of my life, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    I hurriedly picked up my phone and looked at it. It was Feng Keke who called me!


    Puzzled, I answered Feng Keke''s phone suspiciously.


    As soon as the call was connected, Feng Keke cursed, "Chen Bin, where the hell are you? Didn''t you agree to cook for me? Where are they?"


    "I''m dizzy!" I was so angry at Feng Keke''s words that I didn''t die. Are you kidding me? I really intend to squeeze me all the time!


    I couldn''t help but roll my eyes and smile bitterly. "Sister, don''t be angry. There''s something wrong with me, or I''ll do it for you!"


    "What''s wrong! What did someone cook for you? I''m going to find you! You''d better prepare a good meal for me before I go! Or I''ll kill you!" Feng Keke said to me brutally!


    I was depressed. "Don''t go to my sister. I''m not staying in a rented house. I''m staying at a hotel outside! I''m hurt!"


    "Injured? Is ding ding broken?" Feng Keke asked in a thunderous manner. After asking, he even laughed, giggling like an old hen!

 Chapter 837 Vital Parts

    For Feng Keke''s despicable behavior, if I could, I really wanted to slap Feng Keke to death with my mouth!


    Because this is a bit too cheap, and ding ding broke, what do you think, long head?


    I complained in my heart, but after thinking about Feng Keke''s strong kung fu, I still didn''t dare to confront Feng Keke!


    He just smiled bitterly and said, "Without my sister, I have a gash on my stomach. I can''t die. I''m applying medicine! I just can''t do manual work!"


    "So someone is going to stab you! No, with your skills, it''s unlikely that a normal person would succeed in stabbing you, right? Did you offend some practitioner?" Feng Keke hesitated.


    I smiled and said, "That''s not because I offended a rich man and was taken to his place. That rich man hired three trainers to kill me! But I didn''t give in either, and I ended up killing them all! It was just a minor injury!"


    "Where are you now, or you can come live in the Poking the door! Although the Poking the door is not so rich, the black and white are also giving face! As long as you come to live in the Poking the door, you will be safe!" Feng Keke said to me.


    Don''t say it, I''m a little tempted!


    In fact, I don''t think it''s safe here at the hotel!


    Because there are all kinds of people here, and they are mixed up. Most importantly, I don''t want to live here every day!


    And if you change hotels every two or three days, it''s quite troublesome to carry a suitcase all the time!


    Therefore, if we could return to the Poking the door for a while and survive the period when lu guoyuan pretended to be dead, everything would be solved!


    But I was too embarrassed to bring the trouble to the Poking the door!


    But this time, Feng Keke took the initiative to bring it up, and I immediately moved!


    If I didn''t want to be moved, I wouldn''t be able to hit the snake with the stick. Instead, I gave in!


    With a dry smile, she said, "Sister, isn''t this not good? If it brings trouble to the Poking the door, I will be very embarrassed!"


    "That''s right, I think so too! Then what? Then you can live and die on your own outside!"


    As the painting turned, Feng Keke suddenly said this to me. Hearing this, I felt as if I had been struck by lightning.


    Damn, that''s not the right rhythm! Let me be humble. Shouldn''t you insist on keeping me?


    For a moment, I felt like I was in a daze and didn''t know what to say!


    Silent.


    But just as I was feeling extremely depressed, Feng Keke suddenly laughed out loud and said in a sweet voice, "Okay, I''m not joking with you anymore! Where are you now? I''ll pick you up!"


    "Hehe, sister, you are so good to me!" This reversal made me look happy, but at the same time, I did not dare to exaggerate. Feng Keke was clearly aware of this thought, and if I pretend to be forced, then it is really hopeless!


    At the moment, I only suffered a small wound, but if this wound could not be healed, it would become a big wound in the end. So, if I could stay in the Martial arts center, I should try to stay in the Martial arts center!


    With this in mind, I did not dare to pretend to be forced, and soon sent my address to Feng Keke in a wechat location map!


    What I didn''t expect was that Feng Keke really came very quickly!


    In less than an hour!


    After knocking twice, I opened the door for Feng Keke!


    As soon as I entered the room, Feng Keke looked at me carefully and laughed, "Young man, you have a day! You deserve it!"


    "Damn!" I muttered in my heart, but I couldn''t beat Feng Keke, so I had to admit defeat!


    Plus, I really didn''t expect Feng Keke to be so righteous. He really came!


    I can''t blame Feng Keke for Feng Keke''s loyalty!


    But after a shy smile, he quietly packed his suitcase, put away the live broadcast equipment, and left with Feng Keke!


    To my surprise, Feng Keke actually drove a female bmw!


    The red one, it looks great!


    But before that, I didn''t remember that feng ke had a car!


    So I asked with a smile, "Sister, your car?"


    "Mmm! My car!" Feng Keke lifted his head proudly and immediately began to laugh bitterly at me. "But I only have one car. I spent all my money on it! I''m a poor man now!"


    "How is that possible? Isn''t Poking the door''s one-month earnings also substantial?"


    I looked at Feng Keke doubtfully. In my opinion, even if Feng Keke was not a big family, he was definitely not related to poverty!


    Don''t think that these apprentices are raised by the Poking the door. On the contrary, these apprentices are going to raise the Poking the door!


    In addition, Poking the door has opened so many Poking the door, the profits are very good! So seeing Feng Keke crying about being poor, I could not help but feel a feeling of being rich and crying about being poor with poor people.


    "So what? Not bad, not bad, but I can''t get the money! It''s all with my grandfather. My grandfather is a rich man, but as his granddaughter, I am not. I am less than two million yuan in total. After buying this car, I will be poor! We have to keep making money!"


    "Well, two million is not a small amount!" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    If it hadn''t been for my luck, I wouldn''t have had the money now. At that time, two million was an astronomical figure for me!


    "No, of course not. It''s not enough for me to buy. Sometimes I wonder if I can find someone to support me and let me live a rich life! Unfortunately, my grandfather would never let me do this. If I did, my grandfather would kill me! Oh, my heart is tired! Forget it, I won''t tell you. Get in the car! Let me show you my driving skills! Gaga!" Feng Keke said with burning eyes.


    I smiled, but I still put the suitcase in the trunk of Feng Keke''s car!


    But this action made my brows furrow slightly. Because of the wound on my lower abdomen, it felt as if it had burst open again because of this force!


    "Let me do it!" Feng ke could see my frown and probably thought about my wound. He took the suitcase from my hand and put it in the trunk!


    After putting it away, Feng Keke looked at me in amazement. Tell me honestly, you didn''t hurt any vital parts when you were injured, did you?"


    "Really not! I would rather die myself than let him get hurt!" I couldn''t laugh or cry as I looked at Feng Keke!


    Feng Keke chuckled and shook off her handsome, short, neutral hair. Smiling, he said, "That''s fine. It''s useful. Otherwise, you really shouldn''t come!"

 Chapter 838 Effective Medicine

    Since I already know Feng Keke''s character, even though Feng Keke''s words are still rather irritating, I am too lazy to say anything more.


    Besides, I have to go back to the Martial arts center with him later!


    I''m really going to piss Feng Keke off. I''m not sure if Feng Keke will be merciful to me because I''m hurt!


    So I shut my mouth, pretended not to hear Feng Keke''s words, and got into the car!


    What he got was a teasing smile from Feng Keke.


    At this moment, I felt like I was really cowardly. If my kung fu was better than feng Keke''s, as for this!


    At the thought of this, I felt a deep sigh in my heart!


    There was an oath in my heart for no reason!


    That''s to say, I have to practice hard. Even if a man can''t fight, I''ll admit it. But if a woman can''t fight, I''m really depressed to death!


    Just like now, Feng Keke, the bitch, is bullying me again!


    ...


    An hour later, Feng Keke and I returned to the main hall!


    The place is still my old place!


    Feng Keke, on the other hand, rarely sent my suitcase back to me!


    I hurriedly said thank you!


    Feng Keke curled his lips and left!


    But to my surprise, after a while, in less than five minutes, Feng Keke came back!


    I looked at Feng Keke doubtfully. Feng Keke gave me a blank look. "What are you looking at? You don''t know me!"


    I shut the door for no reason, and my heart was full of grievances, so I planned to express my grievances!


    But before he could say anything, Feng Keke took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket and gave it to me!


    "Here, take it!" While speaking, Feng Keke conveniently threw the porcelain bottle in his hand into my hand!


    The porcelain bottle was very delicate, and there was a wooden stopper on it, but I didn''t know what was inside. I couldn''t help but wonder, "Sister, what is this?"


    This is our special medicine for treating cold weapon injuries! It has a great effect on promoting wound healing! It''s much better than the yunnan baiyao sold in a normal pharmacy. Didn''t you get stabbed? You''ll recover faster with this medicine. I can see that you''re still vigorous and vigorous, so I guess your injuries aren''t serious. With this medicine, you''ll be better in three or two days!"


    "Thank you, sister!" Hearing what Feng Keke said, my eyes lit up. To be honest, I don''t really care about this wound on my stomach!


    But things are different now. Someone is trying to kill me!


    Therefore, in order to maintain the best fighting ability at all times, I naturally hope that the wound will heal quickly!


    Otherwise, it will more or less affect my strength, even if the impact may not be very big, but it is also an impact!


    In this world, money can communicate with the mind. Since Wang Jinbiao can find three masters who are good at kung fu, he may not be unable to find stronger practitioners. Once he finds stronger practitioners to deal with me!


    Then this little injury of mine is very likely to be my hindrance!


    Thinking about it like that, I can''t help but lament that Feng Keke''s bottle of special medicine came at the right time!


    "No thanks! Hurry up and cook for me! It''s all in your hands. By the way, if you have a girlfriend or not, I can make a living and be your girlfriend! Then you can cook for me every day!" Feng Keke suddenly said something like this!


    I was so scared that I almost threw away the special medicine in my hand!


    Damn, this is going to kill my rhythm!


    With Feng Keke''s temper, any meal that was accidentally salted could kill me!


    Besides, if you''re unhappy, I''ll beat you up. How can this be reasonable?


    At that moment, my head was sweating a little. I looked at Feng Keke and said weakly, "Sister, well, I already have a girlfriend!"


    "Where''s the third one? I can''t be a mistress. Can I be a mistress for you?" Feng Keke looked at me playfully and said.


    "Then... Will master agree?" I asked weakly.


    A real girlfriend is definitely impossible. I, Zhang Linlin, am so nice. I am generous and have a good temper. I am cute when I should be cute, naughty when I should be naughty, and goddess when I am naughty. I really can''t bear to let go!


    But then again, which man doesn''t want to steal some fish?


    Although it''s impossible to get Feng Keke to be my real girlfriend, I would love to see her become my third wife!


    So, this time, I''m licking my face and smiling at Feng Keke!


    Feng Keke gave me a teasing look. "What do you think? Let my grandfather know. Do you think he''s going to hit you or me?"


    Hearing this, the heat in my heart instantly cooled down, because once this situation really happened!


    I don''t know if this typing will work. Most likely, my master has the intention to kill me!


    And once I thought that the person who wanted to kill me was my master, I felt that my life had probably come to an end!


    She shook her head hurriedly and I smiled. "Sister, don''t scare me! It''s scary!"


    "I wish I knew! All right, change your dressing! Don''t use your yunnan baiyao! By the way, I forgot to tell you that although the effect of this medicine is excellent, it will hurt a lot after applying it. You have to bear with it!"


    "Nothing! Am I a big man still afraid of pain?" I said without hesitation, looking very heroic!


    Feng Keke gave me a blank look and left without saying anything!


    When she left, she habitually shook her hair, which was really a handsome word!


    And handsome with charm, I feel, Feng Keke is a woman, if a man, then it must be so dissolute!


    First of all, the family condition is not bad, the person looks good, the kung fu is better!


    Damn, all of these add up to be girl killers!


    I couldn''t imagine that. I quickly shook my head and turned to look at the bottle of medicine Feng Keke had given me!


    I don''t doubt the authenticity of this special medicine at all, because I think it''s true!


    Feng Keke had no reason to hurt me. If he did, I would be a corpse by now!


    I admit that my kung fu has improved a lot recently, but I''m definitely not a match for Feng Keke!


    All the masters had their own killing moves, and Feng Keke, who reached the level of hidden strength, obviously had his own killing moves!


    But in the process of fighting me, Feng Keke never used a killing move!


    They all defeated me with the most common trick!


    This shows that it is necessary to be respectful to Feng Keke for the time being!


    Slowly shaking my head, I began to deal with my own injuries!


    First, I prepared a basin of warm water to dry up the powder that had been attached to the wound. Then, after some anti-inflammatory treatment, I sprinkled the powder of the special medicine that Feng Keke had brought me on my wound!


    "I''ll go!" However, the moment the powder hit the wound, I was completely stunned!


    Pain, a burning sensation, a burning pain spread through my wound in an instant!


    At this moment, I felt as if my wounds were burning, and my head was sweating from the pain.

 Chapter 839 Ill Treat Your Wound

    "Why does it hurt so much?" The burning pain was so intense that I bared my teeth in pain. At this moment, I couldn''t help but think of the painful words that Feng Keke had told me when he was about to leave.


    It was ridiculous that I had pretended to be a bully and said that I was fine. When I thought about Feng Keke''s teasing eyes before going out, it was as if I had anticipated this situation!


    Thinking about this, I feel like I''m being laughed at again!


    And it was the kind of situation where they were mocked once in a while!


    "This is interesting!" When the intense burning pain gradually subsided, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of my mouth!


    He sighed secretly!


    I lay in bed quietly to recuperate!


    This time, I really didn''t dare to move. The medicine was so powerful that I could feel the pain of cutting my flesh with a single movement!


    Therefore, I dare not move this time!


    However, the pain returned to the pain, but I can also clearly feel that the effect of this medicine is really good, at least this time, I can feel that I was holding the suitcase before, and slightly torn wounds, this would seem to have begun to heal!


    This made me wonder for a while, thinking that this medicine, the pain really has a reason for pain!


    At the very least, the effect of this medicine is truly superb.


    And after that, I calmly acted as a patient here, lying down for the whole afternoon!


    I feel like I''m going to be moldy when I''m free!


    But this rare sense of leisure really made me feel different!


    In the evening, Feng Keke brought me a meal, which should be cooked by the chef in the main hall!


    Because I have eaten here before, the taste is that kind of taste, not delicious, but also not terrible, in any case, it belongs to the type, ordinary, can not find a bright spot but can not find a fault!


    If you had to use an adjective to describe it, it would be proper!


    "What happened?" While eating dinner, Feng Keke greeted me with a smile.


    I said it was okay.


    Feng Keke smiled and nodded. "Does it hurt to apply the medicine?"


    "It hurts!" This time, I will learn to be good and stop pretending!


    Feng Keke smiled again and looked at me playfully. "Are you going to pretend next time?"


    I hurriedly shook my head with a smile, while Feng Keke chuckled and teased, "You just need to be disciplined. You just need to clean up and be honest! If you don''t clean it up, there will be more thieves!"


    When I heard Feng Keke''s words, I was very upset.


    Well, you''re good at kung fu. I''ll put up with you first!


    Continue to bear the brunt of the humiliation, I buried myself in the business of eating, not giving Feng Keke the chance to bury me!


    But Feng Keke is the real bitch. When you talk to her, she will play aloof with you. She may not promise you!


    But when you ignore her, she keeps teasing you!


    For this, I am also drunk, and I don''t know who is used to this stinky habit, really no one!


    After dinner, Feng Keke finally calmed down and acted like a man. He took a toothpick to pick his teeth, crossed his legs, and said something unpleasant, as if all the things he wore inside could be revealed!


    A woman can do this step, but in fact, it is awesome, if it was not for this beautiful face, it would have been killed!


    "What else can I do tonight?" After picking his teeth for a while, Feng Keke asked me to get up again.


    I hurriedly shook my head and smiled bitterly. "I think it''s enough, sister!"


    "Damn it, it''s useless! I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m leaving!" My reply seemed to have instantly angered Feng Keke. Feng Keke scolded me and left without even knowing to pack up the dishes!


    I was speechless for a while, but I didn''t ask Feng Keke to come back and clean up the dishes. Instead, I cleaned up the dishes and put them on the table!


    Then he started to rest again!


    After such a meal, I felt a tingling sensation on the wound, as if it was growing into a gravy!


    I can''t help but wonder again how well Feng Keke gave me this special medicine!


    She was wondering if she could get more, just in case!


    Even if you don''t get stabbed again in the future, you can use it when you cut the vegetables by accident!


    There are times when teeth bite into the tongue, not to mention when dealing with kitchen knives!


    This is not something to be prepared for!


    With this thought in mind, my eyes turned slightly and a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth!


    He took out his cell phone and sent Feng Keke a wechat message, asking feng Keke for this special medicine for knife wounds!


    But it didn''t work. Feng Keke didn''t reply to me. He probably didn''t want to talk to me, or he would have seen his phone.


    She sighed, and I didn''t text Feng Keke anymore, so I started to chat with Zhang Linlin instead!


    At the same time, he also told Zhang Linlin that I had moved to another place to live. If you want to find me for the time being, call me in advance!


    Zhang Linlin sent me a question mark asking why I moved in!


    I directly replied that Zhang Linlin was in the main hall for the convenience of practicing!


    At the same time, to show that what I said was true, I also sent zhang linlin a picture of my house!


    As for why I didn''t want to tell Zhang Linlin so Zhang Linlin wouldn''t worry!


    After that, I asked Linlin Lu Guoyuan how things were going with him!


    Zhang Linlin replied that he was already preparing to close the net!


    Seeing this, I nodded with satisfaction and counted the days waiting to return to mingjiang with Zhang Linlin!


    Just like that, Zhang Linlin and I kept chatting on wechat until Zhang Linlin was so sleepy at night that she had to sleep to finish the chat!


    But Zhang Linlin is sleepy, but I am still very energetic!


    But in order to have a good spirit tomorrow, I also forced myself to sleep!


    Unfortunately, sleeping is not something that I can sleep with force. I tossed and turned in bed for more than half an hour, and I didn''t fall asleep either!


    "Knock, knock, knock...!" But just as I was scratching my ears and scratching my cheeks and couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, a faint knock on the door suddenly sounded!


    My brows furrowed slightly. As a result of the knife in my abdomen, I was much more vigilant against the sound of knocking on the door. With a slight turn of my eyes, I put on my shoes and went down to the floor and whispered at the door, "Who is it?"


    "Me! Your aunt!" Feng Keke whispered.


    I rolled my eyes and opened the door!


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Feng Keke sneak into my room like a thief!


    "Sister, what are you doing?" I looked at Feng Keke in puzzlement!


    I can''t sleep! Come and chat with you! Are you sleepy?" Feng Keke asked with a smile.


    "Not sleepy!" I''m telling the truth, because I''m not sleepy!


    "If you''re not sleepy, that''s great. You go to bed and I''ll treat your wound!"


    "Shall I lie down on the bed?" I looked at Feng Keke strangely. This rhythm seems to be a little wrong. It''s the opposite!

 Chapter 840 Another Conflict

    "That''s right. How can I treat you if you don''t lie in bed?" Feng Keke said to me with a smile!


    But for some reason, I felt that Feng Keke''s smile was filled with a strong sense of weirdness.


    He gave a dry laugh and said, "Sister, I don''t think so! Besides, I already took my medicine at noon! And I can handle this little wound myself, so I won''t bother you!"


    "Why are you talking so much? You lie down when I tell you to!" Feng Keke, like a dog, suddenly got angry and roared at me.


    I was startled, hesitated, and finally lay on the bed!


    And the moment I lay on the bed, I had a strange feeling in my heart!


    If I did this to Feng Keke, there would be nothing wrong with it, but if it was Feng Keke, I would be very depressed!


    That''s not right!


    But if it''s not right, I can''t help it now!


    If feng ke really wanted to do something to me, then I really couldn''t fight back!


    Thinking about this, I am ready to be insulted!


    Of course, it would be better if I could be careful about my wound when I insulted him!


    Thinking of this, I blinked at Feng Keke!


    And what happened next was no different from what I thought!


    Feng Keke, this little bitch, really came running over when she needed it. After a long time of torment with me, she left like a thief!


    After Feng Keke left, I lay on the bed, laughing and crying, as if I had been forced!


    Drunk, too!


    Fortunately, Feng Keke didn''t make a big move like a tiger. My wound wasn''t serious!


    Therefore, this reversal did not do me any harm!


    And because I wasn''t tired at all, I felt a little different.


    As soon as this idea came into being, even I was shocked and stopped in a hurry!


    Joking, although this situation has the benefits of this situation, but this is too weak!


    I am at least a man with a handlebar. I am already very frightened by a woman riding on my head every day to show off her power!


    Even if this kind of situation was to be mounted on him, then it would be better to die!


    Therefore, this matter, xiaoke yiqing, once or twice, it would be fine, but it would be impossible to grow up!


    Slowly shaking my head, I fell asleep in my wildest thoughts!


    Although I was not sleepy before, but this time, after a battle, I was sleepy. Under the guidance of this sleepy, I unconsciously fell asleep.


    By the time I woke up the next morning, the itching in my wound became more and more obvious, and I really wanted to scratch it!


    But I endured not scratching, because I knew that this was what happened when the wound healed. If I did, it would have to be inflamed!


    However, this kind of itching is really unbearable!


    To divert my attention, I quickly got out of bed and went for a walk, and then washed my face with water in the public water room!


    The cool feeling was especially comfortable!


    "Hmph!" But just then, a cold hum suddenly rang in my ear, very unkind.


    I frowned and the towel that was wiping my face was taken off my face!


    Boy, this feels like a narrow road between enemies!


    Because the person who snorted at me was none other than Yin Tianjie!


    This time Yin Tianjie looked at me with a look of extreme resentment and resentment!


    But I was not guilty at all. I looked at Yin Tianjie playfully and said with a half-smile, "Good morning, brother yin, you can wash your face too! What a coincidence!"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!" Yin Tianjie''s words almost popped out of his teeth, and I was worried that he would break them.


    Of course, I am not worried about his health, but I am afraid that his teeth will be bitten and he will burst my blood, which is very embarrassing. My coat is quite expensive. If I was really bitten and covered with blood, would I wear it or not? This is definitely a question worth pondering.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "Then I have finished washing. Brother, will you take your time?"


    I don''t think I have anything in common with Yin Tianjie. On the one hand, my master and his master are the types of people who can''t be dealt with!


    Secondly, Yin Tianjie and I seemed to be jealous of each other because of Liu Yan!


    And to this point, I am actually quite desperate!


    Although Yin Tianjie and I are not going to fight, if possible, if I had known about Liu Yan and Yin Tianjie''s love and hate, I would not have touched Liu Yan!


    It''s not that you can''t touch it, it''s trouble!


    Generally speaking, there will be people who are happy to ask for pao because it is simple and easy to operate, and there is no worry at all. Even if they accidentally get pregnant, they can only admit that they are unlucky to get rid of it.


    Unlike me and Liu Yan, who are rambling on and on, this seems to me to be a rather unsuccessful pao!


    Especially in the end, it actually caused my master to come here, which really scared me. Fortunately, the final result was better, and it did not embarrass me or embarrass me!


    "Stop!" However, just as I was about to leave, Yin Tianjie suddenly blocked my way again.


    I looked at Yin Tianjie with a frown. He was just getting better because of the injury in his lower abdomen. I didn''t want to fight with Yin Tianjie, but if Yin Tianjie was still alive and kicking me in the ass, then I wouldn''t spoil him.


    "What do you mean, brother yin?" I looked at Yin Tianjie faintly.


    "I just want to tell you that sooner or later I will make you look good!" Yin Tianjie said to me coldly!


    I disdained to smile, and I was too lazy to show my love for Yin Tianjie!


    His face turned cold and he said disdainfully, "It''s up to you! Do you have this ability? Even your brother Yin Tianfeng is no match for me. Do you think you can? Stop bragging here! With this bragging skills, you might as well practice more! Just because you only know how to hit women, you don''t seem to be able to get on the stage!"


    "Shut up!" My words seemed to have hurt Yin Tianjie, and Yin Tianjie''s face suddenly turned a little ferocious. "Stop mentioning that bitch to me!"


    "I''ll mention it. Apart from that, her figure is really very good. I don''t know what you think, but she doesn''t want it. You deserve it!"


    "You...!" Yin Tianjie was so angry that he wanted to fight me, and I was ready to do it!


    However, just as Yin Tianjie and I were about to attack the wheat, a cold shout rang out!


    "Stop, what are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    "Master!" Yin Tianjie''s face lit up with joy at the sight of the man, and his eyes were bright as he looked at him!


    Because the person who spoke was my teacher, bo luotao!


    Yin Tianjie was happy, but I frowned.


    After all, I have a clean house, and my master and my uncle are not on good terms!


    But even though I knew that, I still bowed my hand respectfully to my master and smiled, "I have seen him!"

 Chapter 841 The Danger of Li Shan

    "There''s no need to be polite. You''re a disciple of master li, so you don''t have to be so polite to me! I can''t afford it!" My teacher, bo luotao, said to me with an extremely calm expression.


    Seeing this, the corner of my mouth twitched slightly. I am not stupid. It is true that my teacher, bo luotao, did not mean to attack me in any way, but this expression, this tone, is very clear!


    However, I am not a scumbag, and I am very clear that a person''s life is the process of standing in line. Since I am Li Shan''s apprentice, and Li Shan and Luo Tao do not have a good relationship, then as Li Shan''s apprentice, I naturally can not maintain a harmonious relationship with Luo Tao!


    I''m not Dan Chang. I want to be a wallflower. The wind blows on both sides.


    In such a sharp situation, as long as I show half my respect to my master, bo luotao, it will make my master dissatisfied!


    Weighing the pros and cons, I naturally can''t go to luo tao''s cold butt with a warm face!


    So I smiled and nodded and left!


    As for the conflict with Yin Tianjie, there was obviously no chance to solve it!


    Because if he could do it, Luo Tao wouldn''t have come out at this point.


    This was obviously in favor of Yin Tianjie, but it was exactly what I wanted.


    Because the wound is almost healed, I don''t want it to rot so badly that it will burst again!


    Even though I am not a professional doctor, I also know that once the wound is repeatedly injured, it will not be easy to recover, even if it is an insignificant small injury, it is likely to become a major injury in the end.


    Therefore, it was better not to fight with Yin Tianjie or Yin Tianjie!


    When I got back to my room, I put up the towels and went back to bed!


    By the way, I changed the dressing. When I changed the dressing, I found that my wound had begun to scab, and there were some pink and tender buds attached!


    It''s not far from recovery!


    I''m very satisfied with that.


    Soon, I finished changing my dressing and frowned, because this special medicine did have a good effect, but the pain was really special. It was already scabbed, but the burning pain still existed.


    However, it was much lighter than yesterday!


    After about ten minutes of pain, the burning pain disappeared and turned into a warm and cool feeling!


    Very comfortable!


    Lying comfortably on the bed, he lit a dazzling cigarette and started smoking!


    Puffing clouds and smoke, it was very comfortable and rotten!


    But no matter how comfortable and corrupt I am, it will not change the fact that I am a mortal!


    Almost eight o'' clock, I was hungry!


    He started to fill the kitchen with food!


    There were ready-made ingredients in the kitchen. I only picked up a piece of pork, then fried a plate of small fried meat, plus four large steamed buns to eat back in the room!


    In the meantime, I was wondering if Feng Keke would make me a nice breakfast, but by the time I finished breakfast, I didn''t see any sign of Feng Keke!


    I muttered in my heart. After eating, I washed the dishes again and sent them back to the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks from last night!


    Then he left.


    "Hmm?" But just as I was about to leave the kitchen, I found Dan Chang sneaking around in front of my master''s door, looking uncertain!


    Seeing this, I quickly and subconsciously hid on the side and secretly observed the unusual!


    At first, I was wondering what Dan Chang was doing, but soon, my eyes narrowed and I looked at Dan Chang in horror!


    Because Dan Chang seemed to have secretly lit a stick as long as his little finger and as thick as chopsticks at the crack in my master''s door!


    Seeing this scene, I instinctively felt a bad feeling!


    Because this behavior is a little too strange!


    Normal people would never do such a thing. Besides, with Dan Chang''s sneaky appearance, I knew there must be something fishy about it!


    Thinking of this, my eyes quickly turned and I suddenly shouted, "Senior brother! Is master here?"


    What I said was a surprise attack, and when I called out, I was good at startling him. The fragrance stuffed in the crack of the door instantly made him put it in his pocket!


    I watched as the incense stick was still burning!


    Just like that, the sheets were often stuffed directly into his pocket, and a faint smoke came out of Dan Chang''s pocket!


    Seeing this, I was a little surprised, bold enough!


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but feel a desire to tease Dan Chang!


    Yes, this is a master''s brother, I don''t think highly of him!


    To actually help others bully their own junior brother, this kind of thing, the average person really can''t do!


    But Dan Chang did it!


    If my skills were not better than normal, I would have suffered!


    "Master... Brother, it''s you!" Dan Chang looked a little flustered and forced a smile.


    I smiled and nodded. "Yes, it''s my senior brother. By the way, is the master here?"


    "Well, yes, yes!" Dan Chang said with a dry smile.


    When I heard this, I smiled again and tried to get close to Dan Chang on purpose. During this time, my face became more and more ugly, but it wasn''t because I said something that made Dan Chang unhappy!


    It was because of the intercepted incense that Dan Chang kicked in his pocket. It was burning like a fire, and I could vaguely smell the paste!


    "Senior brother, our senior brother has never had dinner together. Why don''t we have a good meal together some other day?"


    "Well, another day, I suddenly remembered that I still have some unfinished business! I won''t talk to you first! I''m leaving!" As soon as he finished speaking, Dan Chang flew away, with a faint flame in his butt.


    Looking at Dan Chang''s miserable appearance, my heart blossomed with joy!


    But I didn''t forget the business. Dan Chang''s action was obviously unusual. I felt it was necessary for me to let my master know about it!


    Therefore, after teasing Dan Chang away, I immediately went to knock on my master''s door!


    But to my surprise, my master''s door was unlocked and I pushed it open with a single push!


    But when I entered the room, my expression changed!


    Because this time, my master actually fainted on the ground with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth!


    "No!" Seeing this scene, my face changed drastically and I rushed towards my master in an instant!


    The blood on the ground was still fresh, and it was obvious that he had just fainted!


    This made the memory of Dan Chang burning incense outside my master''s door flash in an instant!


    I didn''t dare to be careless. In a flash, I rushed out with my master behind my back!


    As the movement was a little too big, I felt as if the wound had burst open again. A sharp pain made me gasp for air!


    But I can''t care about it anymore. It hurts if it hurts!


    Soon, I carried my master and rushed into my master Feng Kedi''s yard!


    Although I don''t know what kind of situation my master is in, I think in this main hall, the only person who can help my master is my master Feng Kedi!


    "Master, it''s not good. My master vomited blood and fainted!" When I was still some distance away from my master''s yard, I immediately raised my voice and shouted.

 Chapter 842 Poisoned

    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    The effect of my voice was not bad. Just as I finished shouting, my master came out!


    Besides my master, Feng Keke was also here with a meat bun in his hand and followed him with a mouthful full of oil!


    I can see why Feng Keke didn''t come to me and was freeloading at my master''s place!


    But now feng ke is not the point. My master Li Shan is the point!


    So after giving Feng Keke a quick glance, I hurriedly greeted my master and said to him, "Master, come and take a look!"


    My master frowned and nodded. He quickly brought my master into the room!


    As he walked in, he asked me, "What the hell is going on?"


    "I''m not sure what''s going on either! But just as I went to see my master, I found him fainting in the room! In a moment of urgency, the only person I could think of was master you! Master, you must take a good look at my master!" I said earnestly.


    Without bragging, I''m really grateful to my master Li Shan. Without my master Li Shan, I wouldn''t have had all this kung fu!


    Even though Li Shan may be a little selfish, a little selfish is completely understandable!


    So, I don''t want anything to happen to my master!


    And if something really happened to my master, it wouldn''t do me any good!


    My master is alive, so I can still have a place in the Poking the door, but once my master dies, who knows me in the Poking the door?


    Therefore, from any point of view, I hope that my master will be safe and sound!


    Seeing that I didn''t know why, my master didn''t ask me any more questions, but brought my master into the room as quickly as possible!


    After arriving in the room, my master laid my master flat on the bed, then put his hand on his pulse and diagnosed with a slight frown!


    Judging from my master''s skill, I knew that I had come to the right place!


    My master really knows medicine!


    Otherwise, even if I call 120 immediately, it will take a long time!


    And in this period of time, it''s hard to say whether my master is still alive or not!


    A minute later, my master''s hand was taken away from my master''s hand, and he looked a little solemn!


    Seeing this, my heart thumped, and I hurriedly asked, "Master, what''s wrong with my master?"


    "He''s poisoned!" My master, Feng Kedi, said in a deep voice.


    "Poisoning!" Hearing my master''s words, my pupils could not help but shrink slightly. Without a doubt, this word is definitely a relatively unfamiliar word to me!


    But it''s not that I don''t understand!


    And when I heard my master say that, I became more and more convinced that this matter had nothing to do with Dan Chang!


    But after some hesitation, I didn''t tell my master about it!


    I plan to wait until my master wakes up!


    Because I think, since my master can see that my master is poisoned, I think there should be a way!


    As expected, just as I expected!


    The next moment, I will see my master and ask Feng Keke to help my master up and sit down!


    Then my master''s palm suddenly rested on my master''s back!


    In an instant, a shocking scene appeared. Under the movement of my master''s hand, my master''s body seemed to have a mouse moving. A stream of air that could not be seen by the naked eye flowed through my master''s body, starting from his heart and finally reaching his throat!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, my master spat out a mouthful of slightly blackened blood.


    It was amazing, but fortunately, after spitting out this mouthful of blood, my master also woke up, but his spirit was not very good, and his face looked a little listless!


    He saw me, my master, and Feng Keke in the room!


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on the corner of my master''s mouth and he looked at my master. "Master, I failed again!"


    "You are so anxious that you can''t be detected even if someone is plotting against you! You still have time. Why are you in such a hurry?" My master sighed and said.


    "But I don''t have much time left!" My master said so!


    When I heard the two of them talking in riddles, my eggs ached!


    What the hell is this talking about?


    But even though I''m curious, what exactly are my master and my master talking about?


    But I still know the priorities. At this juncture, I am obviously not suited to ask, and from this posture, even if I ask, I may not be able to ask why!


    So I chose to remain silent.


    In this way, after a while, my master started his magical kung fu, as if it was qigong, and he bled my master twice!


    And every time I had blood, my master would spit out a mouthful of blood!


    It was dark again, turning into a normal bright red!


    The process lasted about twenty minutes!


    Twenty minutes later, my master finally looked better.


    But his spirit was still a little depressed!


    This appearance filled my heart with doubts. I really couldn''t figure out what my master was worried about.


    "You are not deeply poisoned. I have already forced the poison out for you! But remember, you must not use force during the rest of the month! Otherwise, there will be hidden wounds! This time you have to thank your little disciple. If he hadn''t found out about you in time and sent you to me, you might have died!"


    When my master heard this, he looked at me and nodded.


    I hurriedly smiled and waved my hand. "Master, this is what I should do! Don''t take it to heart!"


    My master didn''t say anything and nodded again.


    After that, my master asked me to help my master go back to rest!


    And before he left, my master gave my master two black pills. I don''t know exactly what they were, but looking at my master''s agitated face, I guessed that they should be good!


    But I didn''t ask, so I took my master back to his room!


    After returning to my master''s room, my master let go a little and said to me, "This time, thanks to you! I just failed in my training and got hurt. If you hadn''t sent me to my master in time, I might have become disabled even if I didn''t die!"


    Speaking of this, my master''s face was filled with fear!


    Hearing this, I thought of Dan Chang''s behavior just now, which was almost exactly the same time my master said he was injured. If it was a coincidence, I would not believe it!


    Therefore, I felt it was necessary for me to tell my master about this and make him pay attention, even if I guessed wrong!


    Thinking about this, I looked at my master Li Shan and said in a deep voice, "Master, I have something to tell you? It''s about Dan Chang!"

 Chapter 843 Concentrated Elixir

    "Dan Chang, what''s wrong? Did he provoke you again? Just beat him up, as long as he''s not crippled and dead!" Hearing me say Dan Chang, my master frowned slightly and said this to me.


    I was so happy to hear that. What I said was quite biased towards me!


    My heart broke into a smile, then I shook my head and said, "No, master, he didn''t provoke me. I want to tell you something else!"


    "What''s the matter?" My master looked at me in doubt!


    "It was just when I came to look for you that I found Dan Chang lighting a little thumb-sized incense outside and stuffing it into the crack of your door. He looked sneaky. I noticed something was wrong and scared him away! And when I came to look for you again, I found out that master had fainted and vomited blood!" I stated the facts objectively, but omitted the fact that I played a prank on Dan Chang, which almost caused Dan Chang to burn his butt, because I felt that this was actually useless to my master, and at most it was just a farce!


    "Is that true?" After listening to what I said, my master''s face turned ugly. "No wonder when I broke through to the critical moment, I suddenly felt my blood and qi stagnate. I thought I had made a mistake, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    "Er... Master, I''m not sure. Maybe brother is playing with you?" I said in a weak voice, but I didn''t dare to put the matter straight to the point.


    My master gave me a dirty look. "Do you ever play with people like this? If what I expected was right, he must have used the incense of the god of chaos!"


    "The scent of chaos? What?" I looked at my master confusedly. I can clearly feel that even though I am half a martial artist now, I don''t know anything about martial arts mao.


    "It is something that can make people uneasy and disorder their qi and blood. When burned, it is tasteless and contains strong toxins!" My master said calmly.


    I finally understood and nodded slowly, but I didn''t say anything else after that!


    "Are you hurt?" But just as I remained silent, my master saw the truth of my injury and asked with a doubtful look in his eyes.


    I smiled bitterly and nodded, briefly explaining the reason.


    After my master heard this, he frowned. "This Lu Guoyuan guy is hiding himself, but he left the danger to you. He''s really not a thing! That way, you don''t have to worry about it. Stay in the Poking the door. No one dares to touch you!"


    "I know. I''m just recuperating in the Poking the door for the time being. As for not caring about Lu Guoyuan, master really can''t. I have such a good relationship with his girl! You understand!" I blinked at my master, who understood in a second and shook his head slowly. "Then do as you please! If you really become his son-in-law, Lu Guoyuan, you will have to fight for him in the future! However, you can weigh these things on your own! By the way, take this medicine!"


    While speaking, my master handed me a pill. This pill was one of the two pills that my master gave my master just now!


    I couldn''t help but look at my master in puzzlement. "Master, what is this? Didn''t master give this to you?"


    "If you take it, I have one that will be enough to regroup and try to break the boundary again. And this elixir, everyone can only take one. If you take the second elixir, the effect will be less than half! If I can''t succeed by eating one Juli dan, it''s the same even if I take two because the effects of two Juli dan will not overlap, and the second time is less than half, so it''s useless for me to keep them! Why not give it to you? Besides, your master gave me two Juli dan. He actually meant to give you one, but he didn''t say it! And with this Juli dan, you might be able to hone your inner strength! Take it!"


    After that, before I could react, my master threw this elixir called Juli dan into my pocket!


    It was not easy for me to shirk, so I naturally accepted it, and when I accepted it, I also had some expectations in my heart!


    It would be great if one could use this pill to develop internal strength!


    Yan xue is a master of the dark strength level, so is Feng Keke. I am the bright strength, but I can''t beat them. If I can reach the dark strength level by taking this Juli dan!


    So these two girls won''t be able to let me do whatever I want in the future?


    At the thought of it, my heart was bursting with joy!


    "All right, you go back first! I need to take a good rest!" Just then, my master suddenly said to me.


    I nodded and left.


    Coming out from my master, I went straight back to my own room!


    When I got back to my room, I took out this Juli dan and looked at it!


    The Juli dan''s surface was covered in a thin plastic film, as if it were a plastic wrap.


    My vision should be to prevent dust, otherwise everyone would touch it with their hands, and that would be fine.


    Thinking like this, I put it back in my pocket and hid it, but I didn''t dare to lose it!


    But I dare not eat it now!


    The reason was very simple. My wound broke open when I was carrying my master. Although it did not continue to expand, the recovery of yesterday''s day was in vain!


    To swallow up the Juli dan, it is hard to guarantee that it needs to be refined in the form of operating the Juli dan!


    In this way, it is hard to guarantee that my wound will not burst again!


    By then, the egg will hurt, so although the thing is good, it can only bear not to use it first!


    "Bear with it first. It won''t be too late for me to eat after the wound has healed! I hope I can achieve the level of hidden strength!" This time I muttered to myself, my heart filled with anticipation.


    After all, no one would be unmoved by a more powerful force!


    Kung fu, on the other hand, allows one to gain greater strength.


    Taking a deep breath, I suppressed the thought of swallowing this pill immediately!


    Instead, he fiddled with his phone and spent the morning surfing the web!


    At noon, the live broadcast went on as usual. The intensity of the cooking was not enough to break my wound!


    Therefore, the live broadcast will not be interrupted!


    After the live broadcast, I took my cooked food and went back to my room to eat!


    But unexpectedly, Feng Keke saw her midway, so Feng Keke followed her with a smile, even though she already had a meal from the Martial arts center cafeteria in her hand!


    But in the end, she didn''t move a mouthful of the food that she called. Instead, I had to eat the food that he called because I didn''t have enough to eat!


    After eating and drinking, Feng Keke grinned contentedly, holding his already bulging stomach, and burped beautifully. "So you can still cook! You can take care of the food in the future!"


    I smiled bitterly and nodded, not rejecting it. Although I was unhappy to serve Feng Keke like an old girl, it was no trouble to say so!


    In any case, the dishes are all cooked. When each dish is cooked, just add a little more weight!


    Of course, if it was specially made for Feng Keke, I would have to think about it!

 Chapter 844 Whats the Difference between Free Food And Free Food?

    "I''m full. Let''s go. I''ll do the dishes myself!" After sitting down for a while with my stomach full, Feng Keke said rudely, lifted his butt and left.


    What else could I say? It would be unthinkable for Feng Keke to stay and wash the dishes for me, so I had to smile bitterly and nod, then watch Feng Keke leave with a burp!


    After Feng Keke left, I cleaned up the mess on the table by myself!


    After cleaning up, I climbed onto the bed and lay down again!


    At present, I don''t want to think about anything else in the past few days. It''s the first thing to take care of this wound. After the wound is healed, I will eat that Juli dan!


    See if I can reach the level of hidden strength!


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    The next whole day, I spent in boredom, boredom feeling, I was almost going to go moldy!


    I''m looking forward to getting better as soon as possible. When the time comes, nothing will be delayed!


    Unfortunately, this wound of mine did not end with my own will. I could only think of healing quickly while waiting.


    Having nothing to do, the game became the only show I could enjoy.


    After a day of training, my position has reached a full length, which is a relatively satisfactory thing!


    Just like that, I lived like a pig for three days in a row!


    For three days, I waited for the wound to heal!


    To my surprise, Feng Keke didn''t lie to me. This special medicine really healed my wound on the third day.


    Although it could not compare with the original skin, it was still a little tender and red, but there was no danger of bursting again!


    I was amazed, thinking that I must get some more of this special medicine from Feng Keke, even if a little betrayal of the face is not a problem!


    Isn''t feng ke fond of men and women? What''s the big deal? Can''t I just start with her again?


    I thought shamelessly!


    Of course, his old face was also hot, knowing that there was no one around, but he still looked around with a guilty conscience. When he saw that there was really no one around, I breathed a sigh of relief!


    After that, I immediately took out the Juli dan that my master gave me in my pocket!


    When a thin layer of plastic film was torn open, a very strong and refreshing medicinal fragrance was emitted along with this pill!


    I didn''t feel so good before, but now I feel so energetic just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine. Even the blood in my whole body started to boil unconsciously!


    For a while, I didn''t know much about this thing, and the pills I saw were no different from those pills that were commonly used in pharmacies!


    But I can also understand that this thing is really a good thing!


    Thinking of this, I swallowed this Juli dan without hesitation!


    It seemed to melt right into my mouth, and when it was in my mouth, it mixed with my body fluid and flowed directly into my stomach!


    In the process, an unspeakable warm feeling pervaded and became hotter and hotter.


    I don''t dare to be careless, and I don''t want to waste the medicine!


    Although I had never taken this kind of pill before, I had taken the kind of soup that Yan Xue gave me to quickly enter the second round of refining qi!


    The reactions of the two drugs were almost the same!


    However, the medicinal properties of this elixir were milder than those of the traditional chinese medicine. Once the traditional chinese medicine entered the abdomen, it was as if it had eaten charcoal. However, this elixir had a gradual process, giving me time to prepare!


    Very soon, he immediately got off the bed and started working on long gang''s internal strength!


    And with the Longgang Internal Strength Kung running, I feel the medicine in my stomach flowing out of my body, it''s very tyrannical!


    But there are advantages to being overbearing. I can feel an unspeakable sense of reinforcement in the place where the airflow flows!


    My eyes were filled with ecstasy as I focused on running the Longgang Internal Strength Kung and refining the power!


    Gradually, I could clearly feel that with the refining of the medicine, my strength was rapidly becoming stronger!


    The thick power spread and I felt like I could punch a cow to death!


    This condition lasted for almost a day!


    And to my surprise, I didn''t feel hungry at all during this day, as if this medicine not only made me stronger, but also brought me more nutrients to meet the needs of the functioning of the human body!


    Very powerful!


    At about nine o'' clock in the evening, the strength of this pill was finally exhausted by me!


    However, this time, my face did not look as surprised as expected, some were just at a loss!


    Because I did not achieve the level of hidden strength that my master expected, but I was still in the stage of open strength!


    Of course, the three rounds of refining qi had already ended with this powerful burst of force!


    But what I followed was not the peak of the obvious strength, nor the level of the dark strength.


    It was actually four rounds of nima refining qi!


    I was so shocked that my eyes popped out!


    Because I have never heard of the four rounds of refining qi in the clear strength stage.


    For a moment, I couldn''t sit down, and regardless of whether the time was right or not, I rushed out to look for my master!


    Because my master was injured last time, he was also in a state of cultivation, so he didn''t have to worry about rushing to find a problem that would disturb him!


    Soon, I ran to my master, sweating profusely. He was in his room, sitting in a simple Flip Fist practice session.


    Seeing that I was in a hurry and hurriedly rushed over!


    My master was surprised. He looked at me suspiciously and then behind me. When he saw that no one was chasing me, he asked, "What are you doing? I thought someone was chasing you!"


    I quickly shook my head, then looked at my master with a burning eyes, and said, "No one is chasing me. I want to tell my master that I have eaten that Juli dan!"


    "Good to eat! So, have you entered the dark energy level yet?" My master''s eyes lit up and asked expectantly.


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly. "No!"


    Hearing that I said no, my master looked a little helpless. "Forget it, no, no! Then the peak of ming jin is here! At the peak of the bright strength, as long as you work hard, you can achieve the dark strength! It''s okay. Don''t worry. You''re still young!"


    "No, master, I don''t seem to have reached the peak of ming jin either!" I looked at my master and said weakly!


    This time, my master could no longer remain calm and his face turned ugly. "How is it possible that a Juli dan can let you go from three rounds of refined qi to dark energy with almost 70 % confidence! Even if you fail, reaching the peak of ming jin is a sure thing. You ate the Juli dan but you didn''t even reach the peak of ming jin. What''s the difference between that and eating for nothing?"

 Chapter 845 The Shock Continued

    "Er...!" Hearing my master''s words, I was stunned and felt like I was being eliminated!


    Even if I understood that there was a difference between what my master said about eating for nothing and being an idiot, there was no further meaning to it, but in order to avoid further misunderstandings, I was prepared to make things clear and avoid further misunderstandings!


    After all, even if my master didn''t emphasize the value of this elixir, I could understand how extraordinary it was with my own personal experience.


    When I drank the medicine Yan Xue gave me, it took me a long time to get into the second round of refining qi state. But this elixir not only made me skip three rounds of refining qi, but also reached the level of refining qi in four rounds!


    No matter what I don''t know, what the hell is four rounds of refined qi, but I can also understand very well that this elixir is extremely valuable!


    Otherwise, my master wouldn''t have said that!


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly smiled bitterly and said, "Master, don''t worry. I''m in a special situation. Although I haven''t reached the peak of ming jin, I have a feeling that even those real peak of ming jin may not be able to compete with me in three different ways!"


    "Because, I don''t know why, after I took this elixir, I actually stepped into the state of four rounds of refined qi!"


    "What? Four rounds of refining?" Hearing what I said, my master was shocked at first, then looked at me with astonishment in his eyes, and said to me as if he didn''t believe me, "You said you have reached the fourth round of refining qi?"


    "Mmm!" I nodded gloomily.


    Then he looked at my master with some trepidation, but what made me wonder was that after I said that, my master''s previous disappointment was swept away!


    Caught off guard, he patted me on the shoulder and said with great joy, "Okay, great!"


    "Damn it!" My master was happy, but the slap was not light or heavy. It almost tore my bones apart. It hurt so much that I almost burst into tears. He looked at my master resentfully. "Master, what are you doing? You hurt him!"


    My master gave me a cold look, glared at me fiercely, laughed and scolded, "Stop messing around with me, let''s go, come with me to see your master!"


    "Master? It''s too late! Master is asleep!" I looked at my master doubtfully and said.


    "Even if you sleep, you have to go! And in a moment, I will tell your master that you have entered the state of four rounds of refining qi, and your master will not be able to sleep!" My master confidently said to me, and the excitement in his eyes was apparent!


    Seeing this scene, my eyes lit up slightly. Just now, I was actually very nervous, but now looking at my master like this, I feel that it seems that this is not a bad thing!


    Thinking of this, I tentatively asked, "Master, does that mean that I have entered the state of four rounds of refining qi, which is actually not a bad thing!"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s not a bad thing. There are very few people who can enter the four rounds of refining qi! Your master is one of them who has reached four rounds of refining qi! So your master is now the fourth person in the martial arts world! But I didn''t expect you to have the ability to enter the fourth round of refining qi! If your master finds out about this! Your master must go crazy with joy!"


    "Well, don''t say so much. Come with me to see your master!"


    At the end of the sentence, my master, like a burning butt, grabbed my arm and ran into my master''s yard, with a sense of instant vision if he could carry me in his pocket!


    In this regard, I laughed bitterly!


    But I couldn''t refuse, because my master''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding onto my arm tightly. I even felt that if I struggled a little, it would touch my master''s martial arts instincts!


    At that time, my arm would probably be crushed by my master who was so excited!


    After all, I have seen my master have the ability to grasp iron into mud!


    Therefore, I did not dare to resist and was brought into my master''s yard like a little puppet by my master!


    My master must have rested by now. The yard was dark and he was definitely sleeping!


    But my master didn''t care at all. Just like I did that day, he started screaming at me like a tiger!


    Of course I think so. I would never say that!


    "Master, stop sleeping. Disciple has something important to tell you!" My master shouted!


    And with a few shouts from my master, a light finally appeared in my master''s yard!


    Then, my master''s slightly impatient voice rang out from the cabin, "Come in!"


    The voice was filled with a sense of resentment, as if someone would wake up in the morning after being awoken inexplicably!


    In my heart, I thought that if my master could not give my master a satisfactory explanation!


    I can see that my master will be beaten up!


    But to be honest, there was a feeling of joy in my heart about this scene!


    Because to be honest, I have never seen my master beaten up!


    Even when my master met me and was crippled, he was still full of ferocity!


    "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go!" Seeing that I was in a daze, my master, who didn''t know what I was thinking, wanted to pick me up and walk back and forth to the cabin!


    But this time, I learned to be a good boy. I dare not let my master grab my arm again!


    It''s not light or heavy. Even at this point, my arm feels a little numb!


    Although he didn''t look carefully, he could definitely see scratches!


    This made me sick and tired of being given a scratch by an old man. It made me sick to think about it!


    But it was disgusting. At my master''s urging, I followed him into the cabin!


    In the cabin, my master, an old man, was wearing a coat and sitting on a big chair!


    He looked at my master unhappily. "It''s so late. What happened?"


    "Nothing happened, master. It''s a good thing, a good thing!" My master''s displeasure towards my master was as if he had not noticed it. He stared at my master and said!


    Upon hearing this, my master raised his eyebrows and hesitated, "What good thing is it?"


    "Chen Bin, this kid has trained for four rounds to refine his qi, master!" My master looked at my master solemnly and said!


    "What? Is that true?" After hearing my master''s words, my master also showed the same expression as my master just now!


    Then, he looked at me like an old pervert!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this posture, although I knew it was me who was confused in my heart, my eyelids still twitched slightly. I looked at my master with a dry smile and nodded slowly!

 Chapter 846 Snatch An Apprentice from An Apprentice

    "Come here and let me see!" Seeing me nod, my master looked at me solemnly and asked me to go over!.


    Upon hearing this, I subconsciously glanced at my master, ready to see what he meant. Upon seeing this, my master laughed and scolded me, "Look what I''m doing. If your master doesn''t tell you to hurry up!"


    "Oh, oh!" I quickly reacted, then walked towards my master, who looked at me with burning eyes, looking exactly like the old pervert I said was not too bad!


    What made me even more depressed was that he even touched my arms, shoulders, back neck, and even my back waist. The more he touched, the happier my master''s face became. It made me sick to death!


    I can''t hold it any longer. I''m about to say stop touching!


    But before I could say anything, my master was right next to my ear, and he burst out laughing. His laughter was so loud that it made my ears ache!


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect Poking the door to have four rounds of refined qi after that! Li Shan, you made a contribution. You made a contribution to the Poking the door!"


    "This is master hong fuqitian!" My master, Li Shan, said this, and it really surprised me that he was able to flatter me in front of me!


    But before my surprise was over, my master looked at me again and said in a startling voice, "I have decided that from today onwards you will be my disciple who closes the door!"


    "What?" After hearing my master say this, I was confused. Of course, if I was just confused, then my master would be directly stupid!


    This time, my master Li Shan''s expression was very exciting and somewhat depressed!


    Looking at my master with a bitter smile, "Master... You don''t make sense! There''s no reason for a master to steal a disciple from his own disciple?"


    "Isn''t there now? This is such a happy decision!" My master glanced sideways at my master and said faintly.


    "Master, this can''t be done. It''s not pleasant. It''s decided!" My master argued with my master. For a moment, I felt as if I had become a hot potato.


    But to be honest, even though I understood that the four rounds of refined qi might be very eye-catching to them, I really don''t know where the bull is.


    For a moment, my god was at ease watching my master and my master argue!


    To be honest, if only two beautiful women were fighting for me!


    "Master, you can give me anything else you want! But I will never give you this disciple!"


    My master looked at my master with a red face and said.


    My master angrily scolded, "Bastard, you disobedient, four rounds of refined qi training, Poking the door only I have achieved, and who else has the ability to teach the seedlings of refined qi training four rounds! Poking the door finally came out with a four-round refinement of qi miao, can I teach you what you can teach? You are good at kung fu, but you are not good at teaching your apprentices. Look at your apprentices. Some of them have some real skills! This kid wants you to teach him, and in the end he has to pay for it!"


    "I don''t know how to teach apprentices. I just didn''t meet a good apprentice, did I? Of the few disciples you asked me to teach, which one I was proud of and personally accepted, weren''t you the one who kicked them all for me? One by one, they were stupid to death, timid to death, incompetent and unwilling to suffer! What can I do? It''s not easy to get a stronger one. You still want to steal it from me. Master, do you have one like you?" My master roared.


    "Your grandmother''s legs are turning against you! Get out of here!"


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, my master, under my astonished gaze, actually flew up and kicked my master out of the room directly. There was no suspense at all. Although my master was highly skilled in martial arts, he was no match for a master at the level of strength transformation like my master!


    After a scream, only my master and I were left in this room!


    At this moment, my master looked at me with burning eyes, a dirty smile on his face, and he looked at my chrysanthemum tightly!


    I subconsciously ran back and said weakly, "Master, what do you want to do? I''ll scream!"


    When my master heard this, he was slightly stunned. He gave me a sideways look and said in a bad tone, "Get lost, I''m not gay either. Hurry up and kneel down!"


    "Apprentice? Master, are you serious?" I looked at my master in disbelief. Just now, I thought it was just a fight, but now that I look at this posture, my master obviously wants to come with me for real?


    "Of course, who''s joking with you! You have reached four steps of refining qi and are qualified to be my close door disciple! Old man, as long as I teach you before I die, I can smile! At that time, the leaders of the past generations will not blame me!" My master said to me with a look of relief.


    My heart was a little strange, after all, this is definitely a sudden love. Although my master was good to me before, but that was to see my master''s face, and also because only I became a Longgang Internal Strength Kung!


    But now, as long as I''m not stupid, I can feel that my master is really in love with me right now!


    However, this kind of love for no reason, but let me have a bad feeling.


    After all, in these days, there may be hatred for no reason, but there will never be love for no reason!


    My master suddenly valued me so much, probably not only because I accidentally reached the four rounds of refining qi, there must be some other reason!


    Therefore, in the face of my master''s sudden enthusiasm, I did not feel happy, but a little more worried.


    Thinking of this, I looked at my master and said weakly, "Master, I think we should forget about accepting me as an apprentice."


    "Why, am I not worthy to be your master? You have never been to the martial arts world. You don''t know my name, Feng Kedi. Otherwise, you don''t think you can say such things. With my Feng Kedi''s strength, if I want to take in an apprentice, I can choose from different sects in the martial arts world, but you are not happy to come here?" As my master spoke, he seemed to be angry and glaring at me, blaming me for my refusal!


    I laughed bitterly in my heart. "It''s not a master like this, but after all, I have already worshipped my master as my teacher. If I worshipped you as my teacher again, it''s not easy to manage this generation!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, so you can go back first! I''ll take care of the rest! It''s none of your business!" My master said to himself, completely ignoring what I said!


    After that, no matter what I said, my master ignored me and just asked me to leave.


    I had no choice but to walk out!


    Leaving my master''s room, I saw my master standing outside with his teeth bared in anger!


    When he saw me coming out, he looked at me with a troubled expression. Just as he was about to say something, he was called in by my master.


    My master was helpless and smiled bitterly at me. "You go back first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Yes, master!" I scratched my head and answered, then watched my master enter the room!


    After my master entered the house, my eyes turned and I went back to my place!


    Because even if I was here, it didn''t seem to be of any use!


    And it''s chilly outside. I don''t want to drink here.


    Therefore, I quickly returned to my own room alone!


    When I got back to my room, I thought about it again. I was even more confused!


    Because I was wondering, what is the rhythm of these four rounds of refining qi? It actually allowed me to change from a state that wasn''t really a core figure to a state that even a great master like my master could see with shining eyes!


    To this end, I specially re-trained in the state of four rounds of refined qi, and hit the foot and Flip Fist again!


    As far as my personal feeling is concerned, apart from the fact that my strength has increased a lot, I have not found anything else!


    Just like that, I struggled to think for a while, and even I humbly stripped myself naked, very heavy taste from the front to the back to check myself, even my good friend I did not let go, and carefully looked through it!


    However, I still didn''t find out where I am!


    Therefore, in the end, I was too lazy to think about what the reason was!


    There''s no need. Even though I still don''t understand what''s going on, there''s one thing I''m sure of!


    In the past, my position in my master''s eyes might not have been that important, but from this moment on today, to say that I am his own grandson, it is almost the same!


    Of course, I am happy to see this happen. After all, I spent money to give gifts to my master before, so that I can have a good relationship with my master, so that I can have a backer in the Poking the door in the future!


    Now, because of the inexplicable four rounds of refining qi, I almost don''t need to take the initiative to make love to my master, and my master will definitely be good to me!


    To put it bluntly, this is no different from a pie in the sky. I can just have fun!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed again.


    After that, I relaxed and stopped thinking about it, so I went straight to bed and slept!


    Today, in order to break through, it took almost a whole day. This time, it should be a good rest. The practice of this thing also pays attention to a degree of relaxation. If the string has been stretched all the time, it is not beautiful!


    In this way, I soon fell asleep in bed!


    In the dream, I dreamt that I had become a kung fu master, the kind of high and mighty, completely satisfied with the kind of fantasy I had when I was a child, beautiful!


    However, unfortunately, the dream is still a dream. When the dream wakes up, everything has returned to nothingness!


    The next morning, around six o'' clock, I woke up!


    When she woke up, she felt refreshed and full of strength!


    In this refreshing state, I took the opportunity to practice 17 moves on the Longgang Internal Strength Kung!

 Chapter 847 He Became A Teacher And Brother

    Now that I''m practicing Longgang Internal Strength Kung again, I really feel a different feeling!


    That is fluent. Although I was able to practice this Longgang Internal Strength Kung smoothly before, it was not as fluent as it is now!


    I still need to think about what the next action is in my mind, but this time, I feel that these actions have formed my physical instincts, even if my mind is a blank state, but can also use the instinctive role of the body to make a brain action!


    This change made me very happy!


    Therefore, he began to practice harder and harder!


    For this set of Longgang Internal Strength Kung, I am very important, it can be said that without this set of Longgang Internal Strength Kung, there would be no me now!


    In the same way, this Longgang Internal Strength Kung set was passed on to me by my master Li Shan, which means that without my master Li Shan, I wouldn''t be the same as I am now.


    Therefore, when my master suddenly wanted to take me in as an apprentice last night, I felt especially awkward!


    A person needs to be grateful, even if others are not grateful, I must be grateful, this is a matter of principle, I can''t say that because my master is stronger than my master, I really agreed to my master''s request to become his disciple!


    If so, what should I tell my master, Li Shan? After all, my master was not bad to me, but good to me.


    Therefore, in fact, I have already made up my mind to reject my master''s plan of accepting students from another generation!


    Because only in this way, my heart will be calm and clear, otherwise, my heart will not be comfortable!


    With this thought in mind, my mood seemed to brighten up a lot. A refreshing smile appeared on the corner of my mouth and I continued to practice boxing!


    However, after practicing continuously, the bad habit of refining and transforming qi appeared again at this stage, which was to starve very quickly.


    After a few rounds of the Longgang Internal Strength Kung, I felt my stomach start to twitch.


    And this feeling I am not unfamiliar with, because whether it is the first round of refining the essence of qi or the second round, the third round of refining the essence of qi, let me have the feeling that a starving ghost was born into this world.


    This fourth round of refined qi refining was also the same.


    So, I had to put off the idea of practicing and run out for breakfast.


    I don''t want to eat breakfast in the Martial arts center because it tastes terrible.


    Therefore, after a simple wash, I put on my coat and went to the nearby breakfast shop for breakfast.


    Besides, in addition to eating by myself, I brought back two breakfasts after I finished eating, one for Feng Keke and one for my master. As for my master''s share, I didn''t buy it, not because I was stingy, but because I had stayed here for so many days, and I also roughly understood my master''s living habits.


    It can be said without bragging, my master''s living habits are very modelled, no matter what delicious in the morning, my master ate only simple porridge dishes.


    And he had to cook the porridge himself, otherwise he wouldn''t eat much.


    So, I''m too lazy to bring it to him.


    Very soon, I came out of the breakfast shop full of food, took two bags of breakfast and returned to the main hall.


    When I got back to the main hall, I went to look for Feng Keke first.


    At this time, although it was already late, Feng Keke was obviously woken up by me. When I opened the door, his originally handsome hair would also look disheveled. If not for a beautiful and tender face, the image of an ordinary person would have been detested.


    "What are you doing? Come over early in the morning and make trouble for me." Feng Keke looked at me with a very unfriendly look. He was so angry when he got up that he felt like I was lying on the ground when I said a wrong word.


    Fortunately, my movements were also very smooth. I hurriedly handed the breakfast bag to Feng Keke, then looked at Feng Keke with a bright smile and said, "Sister, don''t be angry! Am I not bringing you breakfast? I''m afraid you''re hungry!"


    After that, I looked at Feng Keke with a smile, as if you had the nerve to hit me?


    Sure enough, Feng Keke was embarrassed, but he still glared at her unhappily. As he took the breakfast bag with his hand, he said fiercely, "Next time, disturb me before eight o'' clock. I''ll cut off your chicken!"


    With that, he slammed the door shut and almost hit my nose!


    In my heart, I cursed and smoked women. You wait and see, when my kung fu surpasses yours, I will make your chrysanthemum brilliant!


    I didn''t have the heart to pick Zhang Linlin''s chrysanthemum and make Zhang Linlin suffer!


    But now, with Feng Keke''s attitude towards me, I will make sure that her chrysanthemum blossoms brightly when she has the ability!


    After muttering for a while, I turned around and went back to my master to deliver breakfast!


    Compared to Feng Keke, my master Li Shan got up much earlier!


    When I arrived, my master should have been practicing in the room, because there was a thin layer of sweat on his face!


    "You''re here?" My master sighed and said to me with a smile on his lips!


    I quickly nodded, then respectfully placed the breakfast on the table for my master, took out the bowls and chopsticks, and said to my master, "Master, you haven''t had breakfast yet! I bought it specially for you! It tastes good. I just ate it!"


    "Mmm! Okay!" My master nodded, wiped his hands, sat down, and picked up his chopsticks to eat!


    When I saw this, I said, "Then master, you eat first, and I won''t disturb you!"


    I turned around and was about to leave!


    But just as I was about to leave, my master stopped me and said to me, "Chen Bin, wait a minute!"


    "What''s wrong, master?" I looked at my master in doubt and asked.


    My master wanted to say something but stopped, and there was more or less a look of confusion in his eyes. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "From now on, will you stop calling me master? Change your name to senior brother!"


    "What?" As soon as I said this, I was completely confused. I looked at my master in disbelief. My master smiled bitterly and nodded. "You heard me right! Will you call me senior brother in the future? Last night, I told my master that he would take you as his disciple! He can dig out all the potential of your four rounds of refining!"


    "Well, master, can you stop teasing me?" I looked at my master and said.


    My master shook his head. "I''m not kidding. After you left last night, I had a good talk with your master. In the end, your master convinced me! And your master is right. With your four rounds of refinement, I really can''t teach you! There are not many people who can train four rounds of refined qi, at least not many in the martial arts at present. To be honest, I don''t know the teaching method of four rounds of refined qi, because I am only a normal three rounds of refined qi, and then I step into the level of dark strength! I don''t know how to instruct these four rounds of refining qi, but your master is different! Your master is four rounds of refining qi, and he is very experienced in this! Therefore, from today onwards, you will stop calling me master, and we will become brothers and sisters!"


    Seeing that what my master said was indeed very serious, unlike the fake look, my face became a little solemn and I smiled bitterly, "Master, it doesn''t matter if you can''t practice the method of refining qi in four rounds! This won''t stop me from being your disciple! I wouldn''t be here today without you teaching me kung fu. Wouldn''t I be so sorry if I turned to master now?"


    When my master heard this, he smiled. "With your words, I am satisfied! And you and I both know that when I taught you kung fu, it was actually the most difficult time for me. At that time, I only taught you kung fu so that my kung fu would not have an heir! But now, everything is better! If I hold on to you again, I will be cruel to you!"


    "That''s settled. You''ll come with me to find the master in a while. By then, he''ll take you in as a closed door disciple! Practice your skills with your master. I can never match your skills! At best, I have reached the level of 30 % of master! Moreover, he still hasn''t got the courage to melt his strength! But you are different. Last night, when I talked to my master, I told him about you in detail! He told me that your qualifications should be gradual. Although the starting point is not high, but the potential is very great. As long as you teach the law, in the future on the path of martial arts, your achievements will not be small!"


    "I wish I could see you one day. After all, you and I were destined to be apprentices! Even if he became a master brother now, it was nothing! In the future, if anything happens to you, I won''t stand by and watch!" My master said this to me, and I actually felt a little sore in my nose!


    He couldn''t help but say, "Master, why don''t I tell master that you''re still my master if I don''t worship him?"


    "Silly!" When my master heard what I said, he glared at me with a look of hatred. "You are really confused. Master is so powerful that it is impossible for others to be his disciple! You even want to refuse this opportunity. I think your head has been kicked by a donkey!"


    "I...!" I was speechless and looked at my master, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    However, in the end, this matter was settled. Although I wanted to refute it, it didn''t succeed!


    After my master finished his breakfast, he took me back to my master''s yard.


    Outside the cabin, my master said respectfully, "Master, I brought my junior here? Are you old enough to get up?"


    "Come in!" My master''s deep voice sounded!

 Chapter 848 Fu Hu Dao

    "Go in! After hearing my master''s summons, my master said this to me.


    "Master...!" I looked at my master Li Shan with some confusion. How long has this nima been calling master? I suddenly changed my name to senior brother. How painful is this nima?


    In this regard, I am also drunk!


    "Be good!" My master seemed to see what I was thinking and shook his head.


    I smiled bitterly, nodded slowly, and then walked into my master''s cabin with my master, or in a little while, my master''s cabin!


    In the cabin, my master, who is also my future master, is sitting on the big chair in the cabin with a smile on his lips. When he sees me and my master come in, his eyes are even more burning!


    "Shan'' er, did you tell bin'' er?" My master has even changed his address, and my voice is giving me goosebumps!


    My own parents never called me that!


    I don''t know why, but I always want to kick my master in the face. Although this idea is a little perverse, at least this time, I do think so!


    "I have already told my younger brother about this. Congratulations, master, you have won!" My master, Li Shan, will tell my master this time. Although there may be a change in seniority in a while, for the time being, it''s better to call it that!


    Hahaha, good, good, shan'' er, I know you must have a knot in your heart about this, but you know the difficulties of being a teacher! Think of this as a teacher who owes you a favor! In the future, no matter what, you can tell master! In addition, although bin'' er will be your apprentice in the future, but you have also been a master and apprentice, so don''t be indifferent! In my Poking the door, people are cold. This is a situation that happened several generations ago. Although I want to try my best to reverse this situation, I can''t resolve the grudges of these generations alone, so I hope you can love each other and be friendly in the future! Even if the martial arts disciples knew about this, they would still call it a good story, okay?" My master would say so.


    However, I don''t know why, but I always feel that my master''s statement has some sense of self-justification!


    For example, an inappropriate metaphor, this is a pair of good friends, one day one of these friends suddenly stole the other party''s woman, but also the other party was happy, expressed that they wanted to spread the good news!


    What a bloody bridge this is!


    I now feel that this is the situation between my master and my master. Of course, in this situation, I am the woman who was robbed.


    When I thought of this, I felt a little chilly. For one thing, it was chilly. For the other, it was chilly. Did I get kicked in the head by a donkey or did I miss myself so much?


    I could not help but shiver. I flung this unhealthy thought out of my mind so that he would not taint my noble soul!


    "Bin'' er!" And just as my mind was spinning, my master suddenly called out to me!


    I quickly reacted and subconsciously looked at my master and said, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "What master? Master!" My master gave me an unhappy look!


    I looked at my master with a troubled expression, then at my master again, and suddenly I felt like a head and two big!


    In the end, under my master''s gaze, I called my master master master!


    At this point, my relationship with my master, Li Shan, master, and Feng Kedi, began to change one by one!


    Many years later, every time this matter was mentioned, there was a feeling of being separated from the world!


    Of course, this is the last word. We''ll talk about it later!


    The first thing to worry about is the present!


    When I forced myself to call my master master master instead, my master, who was supposed to be my master, was overjoyed and gave me a present in the act!


    This gift was a small knife, only the size of a palm, but it was all silver in color, simple in style, similar to my Liuhe scout knife!


    For some reason, instinctively, I fell in love with the knife and my eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, my master laughed. "I heard from your senior brother that your best weapon skill is the Liuhe scout knife, right?"


    "Yes, master!" I said to my original master, Feng Kedi. Anyway, I''ve already worshipped all my teachers. Even if I don''t want to change my words, there''s no other way. Instead of that, I might as well change my name to master.


    And Feng Kedi nodded with satisfaction, as if he was very satisfied with my name!


    Then he said, "This knife will be yours from now on! This knife was the one I used when I was in the martial arts world in my early years, and to tell you the truth, my best extinction in my early years was also the Liuhe scout knife. With this short knife, your master, uh, your master, I also made quite a name for myself!"


    Perhaps it was because I had just changed my tune. Not only am I not used to it, but even Feng Kedi, the new master, is not used to it.


    I pretended not to see it. As for my former master, my current senior brother Li Shan, he was holding back a smile, as if he was secretly happy!


    However, his expression was a little big. Feng Kedi, the new master, noticed it and was glared at, so he quickly restrained his smile!


    He looked down at the ground.


    When Feng Kedi saw this, he looked at me again and said to me, "This knife is called the Tiger knife. It belongs to you from now on! I hope you don''t degrade it!" With that said, Feng Kedi handed me the knife, which was precious and precious!


    I held it in my hand and felt a little heavy, but it wasn''t as cold as iron. Instead, it felt warm!


    She couldn''t help but look at Feng Kedi in surprise!


    Feng Kedi smiled and said, "The material of this knife is a meteorite iron that I found in the mountains and rivers in my early years. It is only the size of my thumb. Later, it was made with secret silver and titanium alloy, and then forged by a famous expert. You see, the blade is not sharp, but it is sharp inside. This forging technique is called a hidden blade! But in fact, this dagger can cut gold and jade. It''s extraordinary!"


    Hearing what Feng Kedi said, I looked over and over again. It was really amazing!


    But soon I frowned again, because I suddenly remembered something. Even if I liked the knife, Feng Kedi gave it to me, but the problem was how I could bring it back to Ming jiang city!


    There will be security checks in the car and plane. Isn''t this waiting to cause trouble?


    Thinking about this, I can''t help but feel a little depressed!


    "Why, don''t you like this knife?" Feng Kedi saw me frown and thought I didn''t like it.

 Chapter 849 One Head And Two Big

    "No, I really like this knife!" Seeing that Feng Kedi was mistaken, I quickly explained, because I didn''t want to have any misunderstanding with Feng Kedi on the first day of my new apprenticeship!


    Especially when someone is kind enough to give me a gift. If I still act like I''m not satisfied, I have to be remembered!


    Because this kind of thing is not only here, even on any occasion is a big taboo!


    I don''t dare to do it, especially now when faced with an awesome man who can do it to rob his apprentice!


    This time, I can more or less understand why Feng Keke is so out of tune. This is purely because of genetic reasons. With such a grandfather out of tune and a granddaughter out of tune, it doesn''t seem impossible to understand!


    However, the tone is not the tone is the later words, let''s explain this matter clearly first!


    I quickly explained to Feng Kedi the helplessness in my heart that I couldn''t take the knife away after the security check!


    After Feng Kedi heard this, he burst out laughing. I was laughing at him for no reason. I looked at Feng Kedi in confusion!


    Feng Kedi said to me solemnly, "You can rest assured that the main material of this knife is meteorite iron from outside the sky, so you have already considered the problem when making it! Therefore, this knife has a special scabbard, which will isolate the security inspection and can be taken away!"


    "Of course, in addition to this, there is one thing you need to remember. If the weapons of a martial artist are not capable of carrying them, then to a certain extent, they are already considered a failed martial artist! It''s understandable that there is no way to follow the times with a dagger! But a small, light weapon like this, if you can''t hide it perfectly, even in the Liuhe scout knife, you will never be able to reach the most brilliant level!"


    "The so-called Liuhe scout knife is nothing more than two elements, one is to hide the knife, the other is to make a stab, leaving aside all the messy tricks and not talking about these two moves! Therefore, I will teach you how to hide and draw a knife so that you can guarantee that you will wear this knife anytime and anywhere!" Feng Kedi said to me seriously, full of confidence, which made me feel a little infected!


    He is a master in meditation. He has a lot of confidence in his words.


    Of course, although I think so and have the same feeling, I dare not show it!


    Instead, he looked at Feng Kedi like a star!


    Feng Kedi was still very useful and looked at me admiringly. Now I suddenly understood why my master, no, Li Shan, who should be called senior brother now, had a bad face towards others, but only master Feng Kedi, who was always sucking up to me, because it seemed impossible not to!


    I felt a chill in my heart, because isn''t this a sign that if I want to learn the truth from Feng Kedi in the future, the first thing I need to master is the art of flattery?


    Thinking of this, I feel like I can''t laugh or cry!


    In his mind, it was even more obvious that in the future, the brothers and sisters would kiss up to Feng Kedi one by one, and then Feng Kedi would have a cheap smile on his face, a small expression of acceptance!


    After that, I chatted with my old master, my current brother Li Shan, and my new master Feng Kedi for a while!


    Feng Kedi said that he would prepare a ceremony for me to worship a teacher and invite martial artists from all walks of life to come and watch the ceremony!


    When I heard what Feng Kedi said, my first reaction was to refuse!


    Although I don''t know what Feng Kedi thinks, I always feel that Feng Kedi''s approach is too ostentatious!


    No matter how much Feng Kedi thought I had the potential to train 40 % of my refined qi, it was only a question of potential!


    I don''t think it should be too ostentatious to turn potential into strength without time!


    Because if it was too ostentatious, it would be like a bird in the bud, attracting multiple gunfire hits!


    So, I expressed it in a vague way, not wanting Feng Kedi to go through a lot of trouble!


    Unfortunately, in the end, none of them succeeded. With a wave of his hand, Feng Kedi made up his mind!


    As for when to hold this teacher worship ceremony, he will think about it, and I don''t have to worry about it!


    Seeing this, I also knew that I would never persuade Feng Kedi, and my former master, now senior brother Li Shan, also kept winking at me, telling me not to talk! Out of trust in Li Shan, I nodded and said nothing more! After a few more words, Li Shan and I left together!


    ...


    Coming out of the cabin, I still looked at Li Shan awkwardly.


    Even though I have now worshipped Feng Kedi as my master, I still have a different feeling for Li Shan to the guide of my kung fu journey!


    Although he is not my master now, to me, he is still my master!


    So I looked at Li Shan and said, "Master!"


    Li Shan smiled and waved his hand. "Well, now it''s time to call him senior brother!"


    "In any case, even though I call you senior brother, you are still my master in my heart!" I looked at Li Shan solemnly and said solemnly.


    When Li Shan heard this, he smiled slightly and nodded heavily. "I am very happy to have you as my senior brother! If you can train into four steps to refine your qi, you will have a bright future in the martial arts in the future. Come on, I have rong yan!"


    After saying this, Li Shan left, and I felt a strange sour feeling in my heart!


    Shaking my head slowly, I sighed and then returned to my own room!


    To be honest, I don''t know if it''s good or bad to change to Feng Kedi as a teacher, although at the beginning, I had the idea to have a good relationship with Feng Kedi!


    But the premise at that time was based on the fact that my master was Li Shan and I was a disciple!


    But now, what was inexplicable was that he had changed from a disciple to a disciple!


    Under this contrast, I really don''t know whether there are more advantages or disadvantages!


    As a benefit, with Feng Kedi as my master, my kung fu will definitely have a good guide!


    But the downside, of course not!


    I just don''t know yet!


    Thinking about it like this, I felt a little dizzy!


    I sighed. I don''t want to think about it anymore. I just want to take one step at a time.


    Anyway, things have been chaotic to this point, my little arms and legs, and people speak softly, even if you want to express some opinions, I guess it is also incapable!


    In that case, what am I worrying about?

 Chapter 850 Im Pregnant

    The news that I was accepted as an apprentice by Feng Kedi spread like an eight-legged frenzy in the main hall in less than noon!


    Not only that, there were all kinds of versions. The more unreliable version said that I was actually Feng Kedi''s illegitimate child, but to cover up the ugly things, Li Shan took me in as a disciple first, meaning!


    I''m not happy with this kind of unreliable talk, but I can barely accept it!


    But there was a rumor that was especially unreliable, and what made me so angry that I wanted to curse was that someone actually said that I was gay with Feng Kedi!


    Damn it, I''m going to curse at you. If I knew who did this, I would have cut his heart to death!


    And for the person who arranges me like this, one person in my mind is Yin Tianjie!


    At present, the one who I don''t want to deal with in the Poking the door is this guy!


    Therefore, I have every reason to believe that he did it!


    So, to be honest, I do have an idea in my heart that I want to make him whole again. As for whether it''s really him or not, it doesn''t really matter!


    Even if it wasn''t him, it didn''t matter if I messed with him. When I was still a disciple, Feng Kedi had clearly shown some bias between me and Yin Tianjie, and now I have become Feng Kedi''s disciple!


    Then, without a word of boasting, even if I broke Yin Tianjie''s chicken, Feng Kedi would be able to do a perfect job of cleaning up the mess for me!


    Because no matter in martial arts novels or tv dramas, there is a saying that among the apprentices a master received, the most popular one is only two apprentices, and the first one is a big apprentice!


    The other was the youngest disciple.


    The former was for the sake of being respectable, so most of the later disciples were probably taught by senior brothers!


    Therefore, as a senior brother, his kung fu must have been carefully taught by his master!


    Otherwise, if there was a conflict with someone from a certain sect and the elder brother was beaten by a hammer, where should the master put his face?


    Therefore, the first disciple to be accepted, the master will definitely be very attentive!


    As for the latter, the youngest disciple, the so-called closed door disciple, was naturally used to pass on the mantle.


    Therefore, he will also receive the full guidance of his master!


    In addition to these two, the position of the person in the middle is more awkward!


    Of course, there are also exceptions, such as my former master Li Shan, after my understanding of this period of time, his kung fu is currently ranked first among all of Feng Kedi''s disciples!


    But not everyone can be like Li Shan.


    Therefore, being an apprentice is actually a matter of time, place, and person!


    And right now, if I am not wrong, it should be considered as occupying the sky!


    Feng Kedi is old, and I am a closed door disciple!


    I grinned at the thought.


    "Chen Bin, get the hell out of here...! But just as I was feeling proud that I was still occupying the sky, an angry woman''s voice rang out from outside the door!


    "Feng Keke!" When I heard this voice, I immediately recognized who it was. In the entire Poking the door, there was no one but Feng Keke who could be so tyrannical and unscrupulous!


    But I knew it was Feng Keke, but I could clearly feel how angry Feng Keke would be!


    And in a state of anger, Feng Keke came looking for me!


    For a moment, I had a bad feeling!


    After a moment of hesitation, I didn''t dare to open the door for Feng Keke. Instead, I carefully leaned inside the door and listened carefully, hoping that Feng Keke would step back and think I wasn''t in the room, then leave!


    "Open the door, bastard. I knew you were inside!" Seeing that I didn''t open the door, Feng Keke shouted even louder.


    I can''t help but feel a little sweaty on my forehead. This rhythm really doesn''t seem right!


    I was thinking that if I just opened the door this time, feng might not be able to kill me directly!


    I sighed and asked, "Sister, what are you looking for me for? I just woke up and didn''t mean to ignore you!"


    "Cut the crap, open the door first!"


    "Well, that door lock is broken for some reason. It doesn''t seem to open for the time being." I said weakly.


    "Shut up and open the door for me. I have something to ask you. I won''t do anything! Open the door!"


    "The door is really broken!" I''ve been slapping Feng Keke a few times, and I know more or less about Feng Keke''s character. The more Feng Keke says no, the more likely she''s going to do it!


    So I decided not to open the door!


    "Drive! I''m pregnant!"


    But just then, Feng Keke suddenly said this to me!


    Hearing this, I was completely confused!


    Subconsciously, he opened the door and exclaimed, "How is that possible? Didn''t we bring tao every time?"


    "Didn''t you say the door was broken?" Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile when he saw that I had opened them up!


    Hearing this, my heart thumped. I knew it was a trick, but even if I knew it was a trick, I couldn''t care less!


    I just want to know if Feng Keke is telling the truth or lying to me!


    At that moment, I looked at Feng Keke and said, "Well, I suddenly realized that the door is fine again! So it opened! By the way, did you say that you... Were you real or fake?"


    In the end, I felt a little guilty in my heart.


    It took less than a month to get Feng Keke pregnant. Can Feng Kedi let me go?


    The thought of this made me feel uneasy!


    Feng Keke heard what he said, but he didn''t say anything. What he responded to me was a fist!


    A fist hit me in the stomach!


    "Damn it!" When I saw that Feng Keke was about to strike, I couldn''t recognize the sound of a gruff, and immediately subconsciously stretched out my arm to resist Feng Keke''s attack on me!


    This punch was blocked by me, but it was blocked by me. Feng Keke was relentless towards me and kicked again in an instant. And this kick was still in the position of my good friend. In an instant, my forehead was sweating, and I felt as if half of my potential exploded in an instant. I caught Feng Keke''s foot in one go. My head was sweating, and I looked at Feng Keke in shock and anger. "Are you crazy? Are you kidding me?"


    "Who''s fooling around with you? I just slept the whole morning. When I woke up, it was said everywhere that you became my grandfather''s closed door disciple. I asked you if this happened?" As Feng Keke spoke, he looked straight at me and questioned me!

 Chapter 851 Feng Keke Killed

    "Hmm?" Although I was still angry because Feng Keke wanted to kick my good friend!


    But when feng keke asked me why I became Feng Kedi''s apprentice instead of her pregnant, my heart lit up!


    It felt like feng ke was lying to me!


    "Hmm? What? Hmm? Auntie asked you a question!" Seeing that I was in a daze, Feng Keke glared at me fiercely. I quickly reacted, but I didn''t answer Feng Keke''s question about why I became Feng Kedi''s apprentice. Instead, I looked at Feng Keke tentatively and said cautiously, "So, sister, are you not pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant with your mother. If you don''t say so, can you open the door for me? Don''t change the subject. I''m asking you, aren''t I?" Feng Keke glared at me, then brought the topic back to why I became a disciple of Feng Kedi!


    However, I am much more relaxed about this point. As long as Feng Keke is not really pregnant, then it is easy to explain why I became Feng Kedi''s apprentice!


    After all, this was not something that I had played a trick on. It was all because of Feng Keke''s beloved grandfather, who was determined to go his own way!


    At that moment, I chatted with Feng Keke about why I became his grandfather''s disciple!


    Feng Keke listened quietly, his brows furrowed, and he was about to wrinkle into a chuan word!


    In the end, he said resentfully, "Isn''t this fooling around?"


    "Exactly!" I followed Feng Keke''s words very much!


    Feng Keke glared at me. "Yes, you are. He said you could be his disciple if he asked you to be his disciple. Won''t you refuse? I have a teacher''s uncle on my head for no reason. Why should I be shameless?"


    "Eh!" I was speechless for a while, but I also understood why Feng Keke would come running over to me and yell at me, it was because of the seniority problem!


    When it comes to seniority, I really didn''t think much about it before. This time Feng Keke reminded me of it, I actually reacted!


    That''s right, I''ve become Feng Keke''s uncle without knowing it!


    In the future, wouldn''t Feng Keke have to call me uncle shiif he was slapping Feng Keke?


    At the thought of this, I felt as if my nose was about to spurt out blood.


    For a moment, I looked at Feng Keke with bright eyes and said with a smile, "Niece, this...!"


    "Say it again!" I wanted to say something playful, but as soon as the words came out, Feng Keke''s eyes shot over and he looked at me with a gloomy expression!


    This chilly gaze gave me a fright. I looked at Feng Keke in a coquettish way and didn''t dare to say anything funny!


    Because I have a feeling that if I say anything more, Feng Keke will definitely beat me up without hesitation.


    It is true that I have now reached a very strange state of four rounds of refined qi, but I do not think that my strength will be stronger than Feng Keke!


    After all, I''ve practiced with Feng Keke so many times, and I know exactly what feng ke is capable of!


    That''s why I can''t be so good as to touch Feng Keke''s eyebrows again!


    Because it seems that the fact that I became Feng Kedi''s disciple is very upsetting to Feng Keke!


    So I went straight down and looked at Feng Keke and said, "Sister, you are still my sister, and I am still your brother. As for this generation, just leave him behind! How dare I really act like your uncle? Do you think so?"


    "You know the truth! Remember what you''re saying now, or else my grandfather won''t let you be his disciple in a fit of wind, and I''ll beat you up as well!" Feng Keke seemed to be swearing his place, and he was going to lecture me with gritted teeth!


    I nodded and agreed, "Sister, you''re right! I will listen to you in the future. From now on, you will always be my sister and I will always be your brother!"


    Perhaps my attitude was really better. Even though Feng Keke was running over in a fierce manner, Feng Keke''s anger had obviously dropped a lot under my kind of attack of acknowledging and fawning!


    Seeing this, I secretly heaved a sigh of relief!


    But in my heart, I sneered. Bitch, wait for me. When I surpass you, I will let you try what it means to be caressed by master!


    Thinking like this, I felt a rush of pleasure in my heart!


    But it still doesn''t show on my face, and now I can almost learn what it means to be happy and angry without showing your face!


    It was definitely something I could compare to when I just graduated from college!


    "That''s more like it. If you don''t let go of your leg, I''ll stop!" Feng Keke said so!


    And when she said that, I realized that I was still holding her leg!


    With a dry laugh, I quickly let go of Feng Keke!


    But when I let go, I was also secretly vigilant about this, for fear that Feng Keke would maliciously poison my little brother!


    But it turned out that I was thinking too much!


    Feng Keke didn''t do it, and I secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    At the same time, I understand that this is a temporary conflict with Feng Keke.


    "By the way, are you and my grandfather okay?" Feng Keke looked at me strangely and said in a slightly perplexed tone.


    Hearing what Feng Keke said, I immediately understood. Feng Keke heard some rumors and quickly extended his hand to make an oath. "Sister, don''t worry! I''m really not his illegitimate child!"


    "No, I was just asking about the rumor that you and my grandfather were gay. Didn''t you two?"


    "Damn it!" I looked at Feng Keke in a daze and immediately felt disgusted. "I don''t know which grandson is slandering me. Let me know that I have to kill him!"


    "Haha, then I''m relieved. I really thought you had such a strong taste!" Feng Keke ate and laughed!


    But I couldn''t smile. I was absolutely sure that Feng Keke was just disgusted at me!


    Thinking about this, I was quite unhappy and had the thought of turning evil into daring. That was to put Feng Keke in the right place and make her call me uncle shi and tell her not to!


    But in the end, I still didn''t dare to do this. Feng Keke''s fists hurt so much. I didn''t dare to be so cruel!


    She could only bear Feng Keke''s teasing and slander silently!


    Fortunately, feng ke didn''t go too far. After laughing for a while, Feng Keke looked at me playfully and said, "Uncle, shall we make an appointment tonight? Li Yan said she missed you!"


    "Yes, of course!" I was very happy to hear that. In order to heal the wound on my stomach, I had already lived for several days as a buddhist man. Even if Feng Keke didn''t say anything, I would have found a way to break it, but the original target of breaking it was Liu Yan!


    But now that Feng Keke has said so, I will not refuse!

 Chapter 852 I Really Thought I Was Here for Dinner

    "Look at your discoloration, right?" Feng Keke mocked me for not being reserved at all, but I didn''t care. It wasn''t my first time having fun anyway. It would be a problem if I was being coy!


    At the same time, after getting rid of the grudges with Feng Keke, my heart began to itch!


    Although Feng Keke had already said that he would make an appointment tonight, the problem was that my heart was starting to grow hairy now!


    Thinking of this, I bravely looked at Feng Keke and let him put his hand on Feng Keke''s waist without any trace.


    In the meantime, Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile, but this half-smile made me forget what I was going to do next!


    Because in my opinion, Feng Keke''s smile was not a normal smile at all, and the ingredients that threatened me were simply too full. If I really went my own way and took advantage of Feng Keke, I would not have taken advantage of him for a while, and I would have to be beaten!


    There''s no way I can run away from this scene around the night. Why should I be so anxious at this moment?


    With this thought in mind, I hurriedly and smilingly took my hand back!


    After withdrawing my hand, I pretended to be very sunny and looked at Feng Keke. Feng Keke looked at me playfully and said, "You''re still smart, my uncle!"


    "Hehe, sister, you''re making fun of me again. How dare I be your uncle!"


    "Cut the crap. You haven''t cooked for me all day these days. I think you''re almost done. Start cooking for me tomorrow. No!" After leaving this sentence, Feng Keke left happily. Perhaps in her opinion, this sentence was very effective!


    I rolled my eyes, but when I turned around, I grinned again.


    Damn, it can be beautiful again at night. This is pure good news for me!


    With a chuckle, I locked the door again!


    As for the effect of Feng Kedi accepting me as his disciple, I am too lazy to pay attention to it!


    These things, if you want to have a headache, it''s Feng Kedi who has a headache!


    If it was really because of this matter, everyone knew that even if it was hit in the face, it would not be hit in my face, but in the face of feng kedi!


    As long as it''s not hitting my face, what am I worrying about?


    With a smile, I turned around and went back to my room to practice my kung fu!


    Evening time, as soon as it was said, when the time came to six o'' clock, Feng Keke came knocking on the door again to find me!


    Not only that, but Feng Keke was still dressed up so beautifully that I could barely wait to knock Feng Keke down!


    "Sister, are you here?" I asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you say we were going to play tonight? Why are you still wearing this outfit and smelling like sweat? What do you mean?" Feng Keke glared at me unhappily.


    I chuckled and said, "I practiced before, but don''t worry. I''ll only take a shower for 15 minutes. I''m sure everything will be settled!"


    Men, of course, are not like women. It takes at least an hour to get out!


    A man only needs a few minutes!


    That''s what I said, and that''s what I did. It didn''t take me 15 minutes to take a shower and change into a new outfit!


    Even the hair had already blown out a hairstyle, changed into new clothes, and stood in front of Feng Keke!


    Feng ke could see it and smiled. "It still looks like it! If it''s the same as before, the date can be canceled!"


    I chuckled. How could it be? I''ve been holding it back for days. Cancel it if you say so!


    "Let''s go, sister. Where are we going?" I asked Feng Keke.


    "Go to li yan''s house and eat at her house in a while. After you finish eating, what is it?"


    I don''t know whether feng ke was afraid of his face or not, but he didn''t tell the truth!


    But I know too!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and nodded in agreement!


    Feng Keke glared at me. "Can you be a little more reserved? I''m really cheap with a cannon friend like you!"


    "Nimby!" In my heart, I vomited about Feng Keke and scolded Feng Keke for pretending to be a bully.


    But no matter what, Feng Keke and I still left during the fight!


    And the place to go was Li Yan''s house. When we were so lonely, Li Yan and I met secretly once. The place was Li Yan''s house!


    But that time, as soon as I was done, I was driven away by Li Yan for some reason!


    I guess there''s nothing wrong with going with Feng Keke today!


    With this thought in mind, I calmly sat on Feng Keke''s bmw and sped all the way.


    Tianshi city, a long road, and now the time is also considered the peak of the evening, there are many people off work, so Feng Keke and I left before 6: 30, but until now, the road is still blocked!


    "It''s all your fault. Wouldn''t that be the case if you left ten minutes earlier?" In view of this blocked situation, Feng Keke pushed all the questions to me!


    I was speechless because it was already 6: 10 when Feng Keke came to see me!


    It was already evening rush hour, and the traffic was about the same!


    Now it''s good to let me carry all the pots!


    I''m depressed too!


    But I took the pot down, and now it''s okay to coax Feng Keke for a while!


    When the show starts, I must force Feng Keke to call me uncle shih!


    "Quack!" I chuckled darkly.


    After another ten minutes of traffic, they finally drove together. Even though the next road still showed the trend of stop-and-go, Feng Keke and I finally arrived at Li Yan''s house at 7: 30!


    Downstairs at li yan''s house, I weakly asked Feng Keke, "Sister, do you think it''s not good for us to come here with two bare hands? Would you like to go to the fruit store and buy some fruit?"


    "What''s so good about it? Money for a cannon!" Feng Keke glared at me and blocked it right back!


    I smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "No, I mean, I''m still refining my qi right now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat enough!"


    Feng Keke was so angry that he laughed and scolded, "So you really thought you were here for dinner! Idiot, don''t worry. I''ve already told Li Yan to ask Li Yan to prepare more food. The amount is enough for ten people. Is it enough?"


    "That must be enough! I don''t really want to eat, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat enough." As I spoke, my eyes darted playfully at Feng Keke.


    As a dirty girl, Feng Keke naturally understood the meaning and gave me a white look!

 Chapter 853 Two Big Bad Wolves

    Soon I went upstairs with Feng Keke and went straight to Li Yan''s house!


    "You know your way around, don''t you?" Feng Keke teased me.


    I chuckled and looked at Feng Keke awkwardly. "I''ve only been here once!"


    "Really?" Feng Keke''s eyes were filled with distrust.


    But I don''t care, not to mention that what I said is true, even if it is false, then what can I do? Can I tell Feng Keke everything?


    Then why don''t I tell Feng Keke my bank card password as well!


    Of course, this was just a casual comment. If I really told Feng Keke the password of my bank card, why not just die?


    When I first graduated from college, I was really poor. If I didn''t have money in my pocket or in my card, I would have to be depressed to death.


    After all, I don''t want to experience the panic and anxiety that comes with no money in my pocket anymore!


    Soon, Li Yan''s doorman arrived and I knocked on the door!


    And Feng Keke was answering who!


    When Feng Keke and I were recognized, Li Yan quickly opened the door!


    After opening the door, Li Yan frowned. "What happened to you? It''s 7: 40. It''s almost 8: 00. I thought you stood me up?"


    "What can we do about the traffic jam? It''s Son of a bitch who''s the one to blame. He''s so slow! Otherwise, it would have been here a long time ago!" As he spoke, Feng Keke once again threw the pot on my head that was too late in the future without hesitation.


    I rolled my eyes and looked at Feng Keke speechless!


    Feng Keke didn''t seem to notice my gaze, but Li Yan seemed to have understood something. He smiled knowingly and the reproachful expression on his face disappeared. He smiled and said, "Well, it''s not too late. Come in! But Keke, why don''t you even bring me a present when you come to visit me?"


    "Why didn''t I bring it to you? Didn''t I bring you a living person? Isn''t it a gift to let you eat something warm in such a cold weather?"


    "Hehe, that''s true!" Li Yan chuckled.


    The two old female drivers began to have a demonic conversation. My presence was particularly low, and I had an illusion that I felt as if I was being treated as an object by these two rogues, giving gifts to each other!


    This made me want to cry out for mmp.


    "By the way, is dinner ready? We''re all hungry. Son of a bitch said that if we don''t have enough food, we might not work hard!" Feng Keke threw another pot at me!


    Li Yan smiled dumbly. "It''s long gone, but it might be a little cold!"


    "Make do with it! What should I do after eating?"


    "Damn, can''t you just rest after dinner?" This time, I finally can''t help it. At least I am a big living person, okay? Being used like an object, my heart is also very unhappy, okay?


    "What rest? There are two of them!" Feng Keke said, glancing sideways at me.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I didn''t know what to say!


    And now I have a thought in my heart, that is, does Feng Kedi know that his granddaughter is such a person?


    Secretly, I, Li Yan, and Feng Keke went straight to the table!


    Li Yan did make a lot of food, but it looked like takeout!


    A few of them were not, but they seemed to be bought!


    But I stopped being picky and started eating!


    After eating and drinking, I took a sip of the drink with satisfaction!


    At this moment, I felt Feng Keke and Li Yan looking at me with half-smiles, eyes like wolves!


    In this regard, I can''t help but feel a sense of retreat in my heart!


    After all, I''ve been on the waves for a long time, but I haven''t seen two women as active as Feng Keke and Li Yan!


    This damn thing doesn''t treat me like a human being!


    I secretly swallowed and said, "Two beautiful women, haven''t you brushed your teeth and showered just after dinner?"


    After I said that, the two of them became a little embarrassed and went to take a bath together!


    And I took the opportunity to practice long gang''s internal strength to make my state the best!


    Looking at today''s situation, these two girls are trying to drain my rhythm!


    I can''t let them get away with it so easily!


    Soon, I practiced as long as they showered. After they finished, I went to brush my teeth and take another shower!


    After showering in the bathroom, I went into the bedroom!


    Boy, as soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw these two women all looking at me with enchanting posture!


    For a moment, I was too lazy to think about whether the two of them wanted to see me make a fool of myself, so they jumped on me!


    It was a crazy night!


    In the beginning, they were all crazy, and in the end, they were all exhausted to death!


    Including me, even if I used the toilet to support the stage with long gang''s internal strength, but I really can''t stand these two rogues!


    In a word, a good dish costs a lot of food, and a good woman, feihan, is absolutely true!


    The next morning, just as the morning light leaked out, I was woken up by the sound of a phone call. The person who answered the phone was Li Yan, and Li Yan was walking into the living room with his hands clenched!


    I don''t wear any clothes, the plot is smooth, but this is no longer a temptation for me!


    Last night, everything was done!


    With that in mind, I couldn''t be bothered to care who Li Yan was talking to, so I closed my eyes and went back to sleep!


    Feng Keke and I left Li Yan at nine o'' clock!


    On the way back, because of the madness of last night, there was still a remnant of spring between Feng Keke''s eyebrows, which made Feng Keke, who was originally not very feminine, more feminine!


    "You can do it!" Now, suddenly, Feng Keke said this to me!


    I knew what Feng Keke was talking about, and I laughed, but I didn''t say anything!


    "Ding Lingling...!" And just then, a cell phone rang. It was mine!


    I quickly took my phone out of my pocket!


    When he took it out, he found out that the person who called me was Li Shan, who I should be calling my senior brother now!


    He quickly picked up Li Shan''s phone. "Hello, master, what''s the matter?"


    "Call me senior brother! The master was looking for you, but he didn''t see you. When he asked about me, I went to your house to look for you, but I didn''t see you either, so I told you to come back early, and when you came back, I went to see him!" Li Shan said!


    "Okay! I understand. Thank you for your message!" I changed my name to senior brother.


    Li Shan laughed and said, "That''s right! In the future, don''t make any more noise, or the impact will be bad!"


    "I know!" I said with a bitter smile. I just felt that it was really awkward!

 Chapter 854 Hidden Sword

    "Who is it? Which slut?" Feng Keke asked, teasing me through the lens while driving.


    "Your grandfather!" I said with a smile.


    Feng Keke rolled his eyes and muttered something to himself. I didn''t quite hear what he was muttering, but it felt like he wasn''t scolding me, he was scolding Feng Kedi!


    In this regard, I don''t care, I can scold anyone, as long as it is not scolding me, there is no problem!


    To be honest with Feng Kedi, I don''t really have any deep feelings, at least for now!


    However, since the situation has already been apprenticed, this kind of mentality naturally can not be displayed again!


    In this way, Feng Keke and I returned to the main hall together again. When we returned to the main hall, Feng Keke and I temporarily parted ways. She went back to her room, and I went straight to find Feng Kedi without stopping!


    "Master is here!" Outside Feng Kedi''s cabin, I knocked on the door and shouted.


    "Come in!" Feng Kedi shouted loudly!


    And when I heard that voice, I immediately walked in!


    After entering the house, I saw Feng Kedi waiting for me in a tang suit.


    Seeing this scene, I was a little confused, but I still didn''t ask, just waiting on the side!


    There was no one else in the room but me!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Feng Kedi took the lead and said, "I went to see you before, but I didn''t!"


    "Yes, master, I had something to do last night. I just came back, and I came here to find you! I wonder, master, what do you want from me?" I looked at Feng Kedi humbly and respectfully. Feng Kedi smiled and said, Could it be that he fell down after obeying his master? From today onwards, you will come to my place at six o'' clock every day. I will teach you kung fu!"


    Feng Kedi said to me.


    Hearing this, my eyes lit up slightly and looked at Feng Kedi with some joy!


    Although it was a bit of a mess every morning at six o'' clock, Feng Kedi promised to pass on my kung fu, and that alone could completely cover up a few of the unhappiness!


    I have no feelings for Feng Kedi, but I have no doubt about Feng Kedi''s ability!


    It can be said that if Feng Kedi is really willing to teach me, my kung fu, in a period of time, will definitely be a higher level!


    With this thought in mind, I quickly answered and respectfully said, "I know, master!"


    "Well, there''s one more thing. I heard that someone tried to kill you when you were injured. Do you know which route it was from? The Poking the door, on the ground in Tianning city, has some reputation!" Feng Kedi asked.


    I secretly criticized in my heart, a few of the special Martial arts center are easy to provoke, as long as it is not a liar or the type of Martial arts center, of course there is some reputation!


    But I don''t want Feng Kedi to get involved in this. I''m in good shape now!


    And I believe that in a short time, Lu Guoyuan''s place will be closed!


    As long as Lu Guoyuan puts the internet away, I will have no problem then!


    Therefore, I made it clear to Feng Kedi that I could solve this problem myself!


    Feng Kedi didn''t insist on anything. He told me to be careful. If I really couldn''t handle it, just tell him!


    I hurriedly smiled and nodded. In any case, even if I didn''t need Feng Kedi''s promise, Feng Kedi would say that, and I was very happy in my heart!


    "Well, don''t say anything. It''s a little late today. I''ll give you some advice on the Liuhe scout knife. In the afternoon, I''ll teach you a whole new set of kung fu! A set of four steps of refining qi that suits you!" Feng Kedi said to me with a smile!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but ask the question in my heart, that is, what is the difference between refining the four elements of qi!


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being. You just need to know that you have already surpassed many people from the bottom up by practicing four steps of refining qi! With just a little guidance, your path to martial arts is very spacious and bright! As for the extent of your four steps of refining qi, I hope you don''t talk about it yourself! Even if someone asks you why I took you in as an apprentice, you''re just my own idea. You can''t figure it out!" Feng Kedi said to me earnestly.


    Upon hearing this, my eyes turned slightly and I nodded.


    In fact, this idea and I did not plan to reconcile, before I was really awesome, I should not be overly supportive of killing me!


    But I''m curious, what made Feng Kedi change his mind. I remember before, Feng Kedi was going to announce my four-step refinement qi!


    But I''m too lazy to think about it. I can''t figure out what Feng Kedi is thinking!


    Few people like this who have lived their whole lives are really stupid!


    With that thought in mind, I accepted Feng Kedi''s advice with ease!


    "Did you bring your Tiger knife?" Feng Kedi suddenly asked me.


    I nodded hurriedly and said that I had brought it. Then I took out the fu hu knife and put it in my hand and handed it to my master!


    My master reached out to take it and immediately said, "You are good at Liuhe scout knife, and you were also good at the Liuhe scout knife in the early years!"


    "The Liuhe scout knife''s message is actually just two words, one hidden, one out! When you used the Liuhe scout knife before, I saw that although the knife technique was quite proficient, it was focused on the consistency of the moves! There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s not the best!"


    Because this Liuhe scout knife can actually be used as a trump card! And the so-called trump card is either not a knife, or a knife to kill! Therefore, first of all, we must pay attention to the three words, quick, accurate and ruthless! As for the complicated changes in the tactics, they should also change according to the place and time, not the same!"


    Because people are different, modern martial arts and traditional martial arts are different, but there are also intersections! At least the aim of the attack is the same! That is to knock down the opponent, and if you can''t knock down the opponent''s martial arts, then what''s the use of practicing it?"


    "Keep an eye on me, I''ll hide my knife and take it out! Now you watch, is the knife in my hand!" Feng Kedi put the Tiger knife in his hand, held the handle of the knife, and asked me!


    I nodded, and Feng Kedi smiled. The next moment, a shocking scene appeared. The knife in Funke''s opponent seemed like magic and suddenly disappeared!


    Seeing this, I looked at Feng Kedi in shock!


    Not to mention anything else, just this skill is already very powerful!


    "Is the knife still in my hand?" Feng Kedi looked at me playfully and said!


    I shook my head. "It''s not there anymore, but it must be on you, master!"


    "Really?" Feng Kedi gave me a teasing look and said, "Then come and find me!"


    "Uh, okay!" I nodded and said!

 Chapter 855 Beating Skill

    The knife was on Feng Kedi, and I was sure of it, because no matter how stupid a person was, he couldn''t throw it away after he had done a great job!


    Besides, Feng Kedi was showing me martial arts instead of magic! If you really threw it away, then show it to me and give me some advice!


    So I''m pretty sure the knife will still be there.


    On Feng Kedi!


    At that moment, I found it on Feng Kedi!


    But after searching for a long time, I didn''t even find the Tiger knife on Feng Kedi!


    Feng Kedi was in front of Feng Kedi and behind Feng Kedi.


    Did Feng Kedi hide the knife in front or behind?


    When I thought about the possibility, I felt bad!


    I feel numb all over. Otherwise, no matter how good this Tiger knife is, I won''t touch it again!


    "Did you find it?" Seeing my ugly face, Feng Kedi thought I was upset because I didn''t find the Tiger knife. He looked at me and said.


    I gave a dry laugh, then shook my head and said I couldn''t find it!


    When Feng Kedi heard this, he became more and more arrogant and said to me with a smile, "Look for it again!"


    I looked at Feng Kedi doubtfully, but I did as I was told!


    Not to mention, I actually found it this time, and it was at the cuff.


    This time, I was really surprised. I looked at Feng Kedi in disbelief. "How could this be? I just searched this place!"


    "Hahaha...!" Feng Kedi laughed."


    "But how did you do it?" I don''t think Feng Kedi hid the knife in front and behind anymore!


    Because it was impossible, obviously at the cuff.


    But I checked Feng Kedi''s cuff carefully. There was no such thing. This technique made me feel incredible in an instant!


    He looks so tall!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you! If you want to learn my skill of concealing knives well, you must first learn one kung fu, which is the control of your body muscles. Only if you learn this skill well, you will succeed in concealing knives!"


    "Because, this kind of skill is mainly to control the muscle fluctuation of the body. When the knife is hidden in the clothes of the body, it can''t be dead, but it must be alive. The so-called life is not to store the knife in one place, and any place on the whole body can become the hiding place of the knife, so as to launch a powerful attack at the critical moment!"


    Therefore, I will teach you how to control your muscles accurately later! And learned to control the muscles not only to prepare for the knife, but also to prepare for the knife! At the same time, learning how to control your muscles perfectly can be considered as an additional life guarantee for yourself! When you encounter an attack that is difficult to avoid, you can completely use your flexible muscle control ability to use the muscle as a shield to protect you from injury. Although you will still be injured, but with the muscle buffer, the degree of danger will decrease a lot!"


    "In this way, you will have more time to prepare for a counterattack!"


    Feng Kedi told me straight away, and my eyes lit up when I heard the same thing, although I don''t know how Feng Kedi managed to control his muscles so well!


    But I also understand that if muscles can really be controlled to this extent!


    Even if you can''t learn Feng Kedi''s method of hiding knives, the gains will not be small!


    At that moment, I looked at Feng Kedi seriously and said respectfully to Feng Kedi, "Please teach me!"


    "Okay! Don''t worry, I will teach you everything I know!" Feng Kedi nodded with satisfaction and smiled at me.


    Then he said, "To control your body''s muscles perfectly, you need to practice a kung fu first. This kung fu is called beating! As the name implies, the so-called beat job is generally explained as beating muscles! However, this is different from normal volleyball to strengthen his body! That is to say, the usual beating technique requires a heavy object to hit the body, but this beating technique of mine, although the process is basically the same, but it is enough just by hand! And he could only use his hands! Because the hand is a part of the human body, it is adaptable!"


    As for the method of practicing the beating skill, it is also simple. You only need to use your palm to hit every part of your body. The requirement is that the part you hit will be slightly red and swollen! Because at this stage, the muscle will be hit by external factors and produce a sense of self-protection contraction. At this stage, the muscle will largely accept the control of the brain in a short period of time. And all you have to do is try to familiarize yourself with how to build a connection with your body''s muscles at this stage!"


    Besides, if you have the habit of working out, I suggest you stop working out in the future! It''s not that it''s not good to keep fit. On the contrary, proper fitness can really strengthen the body! But I am afraid of the kind of high-intensity fitness. Although it has the effect of shaping, but the damage to the muscles and bones is relatively large. In addition, the muscles trained by the way of fitness will be more sluggish, which is not conducive to the practice of beating!"


    I hurriedly shook my head and said no. Although I actually wanted to work out before, and even had my gym card, it was before I met li shan to learn kung fu!


    Ever since I learned kung fu from li shan, I have given up on the idea of fitness!


    Because the increase in my strength from the Longgang Internal Strength Kung is far from comparable to fitness!


    More importantly, my body shape training at the Longgang Internal Strength Kung wasn''t any worse than working so hard to get fit!


    "That''s good. Otherwise, if you practice your beating skills again, you will get twice the result with half the effort and waste a lot of energy!"


    After that, Feng Kedi explained to me the main points of the beating skill!


    It''s not that complicated, but in the end, it''s the control of the mind!


    The blood circulation effect of assisting physical hit!


    In order to strengthen people''s familiarity with the inertia of their own muscles!


    I soon got the hang of it and started experimenting according to Feng Kedi''s instructions!


    But when I started experimenting with Feng Kedi''s beat technique, I was surprised by myself!

 Chapter 856 Eighteen Strokes of Descending Dragon

    "It doesn''t matter. This is a good phenomenon, and I can''t explain it clearly, because every person who reaches the fourth step of refining qi will have great potential, but the specific potential reflected in which aspect is still to be explored! This situation is obviously a good sign for you, so you don''t have to care about him!"


    "But even though you can use your mind to control your muscles without physical slapping, I suggest you use physical slapping, because after the blood has passed, the feeling of this muscle will be more obvious, which will help speed up your muscle training!"


    I followed Feng Kedi''s instructions, and at the same time, Feng Kedi also taught me a set of physical patting methods, named the falling dragon 18 patting!


    It made me speechless. This nima was both a tiger tamer and a dragon tamer. All the gods and buddhas in the sky made him suffer a lot!


    Feng Kedi''s instructions were really not empty at all. I followed his instructions on the 18 strokes of the dragon descending, and when I came down, it was really better than when I didn''t use the physical strike just now!


    In this way, I like an epileptic, in front of Feng Kedi, performing this so-called 18 shots of dragon descending, until noon, I was thinking about the live broadcast in my heart, and Feng Kedi asked to leave!


    And Feng Kedi didn''t keep me. After all, it was time for dinner. He thought I was hungry and let me go!


    But before he let me go, Feng Kedi told me to come back this afternoon and practice in front of him!


    But for this point, not only do I not feel inappropriate, but I really want it!


    When I was Feng Kedi''s disciple, Feng Kedi didn''t think much of me, so his advice to me was very limited. In the end, he only sent Feng Keke to me!


    But it''s different now. Feng Kedi taught me by example. In less than two hours of filming and working alone, Feng Kedi pointed out a lot of problems and problems for me.


    It was a different story than before, so I was overjoyed when Feng Kedi offered to come over this afternoon to teach me kung fu!


    How could he refuse!


    With that in mind, I quickly returned to my room and ran to the back of the Martial arts center canteen with my live broadcast equipment!


    Now that I''m Feng Kedi''s closed disciple, no matter what the people in the Poking the door say, no matter what they say behind their backs, it can''t be changed!


    So my position in the Poking the door has actually risen!


    Even if I came to the cafeteria to cook, the chef in the kitchen left me a small space alone!


    Not only that, but their attitude towards me is also very respectful!


    I have to sigh, no matter where, it''s always like this!


    Relationships do change together because of the change in identity!


    But I don''t care anymore!


    I calmly started a live broadcast on the stove they had set aside for me!


    When twelve o'' clock arrived, my live broadcast started on time!


    During this time, no matter what, I didn''t forget about the live broadcast. Looking at the good income every day, my mood was also very happy!


    This live broadcast, as usual, I still cook three dishes!


    As soon as the three dishes were done, I turned off the live broadcast!


    I''m not worried that I won''t be able to cook in the end!


    Because a good cook can make his own dishes!


    Even if I don''t have any trouble here, I can go with my dad to get some lessons!


    Maybe my dad might not be able to give me much experience in other things, but in cooking and cooking, my dad is simply one of the best!


    I can just carry his menu and make it!


    This is called resource integration. As long as it can be useful, anyone can use it. Besides, we are still father and son, so we don''t worry about other problems!


    After turning off the live broadcast, I put away my live broadcast equipment!


    Then he started cooking again and made three more dishes that were full!


    Because it was meant to carry Feng Keke''s weight!


    Feng Keke may have been practicing martial arts since he was young, and his personality was more relaxed!


    He would never hide his appetite from me. He would never eat less than a normal adult man!


    In addition to my four rounds of refined qi, which looked like a manure machine, if I didn''t do enough, it might not be enough for Feng Keke and me to eat!


    Soon, in about half an hour, the three dishes were ready.


    I moved all six dishes, along with the rice for lunch, into my room!


    This canteen has that kind of ancient food box, and it can be packed very well, so I took two suitable for food and rice, and brought them back to the room in one trip!


    When I got back to my room, I sent Feng Keke a wechat message asking her to come over for dinner!


    After sending it, I set up the table!


    But what made me laugh and cry was that Feng Keke was not slow at all!


    It only took me less than two minutes to send a wechat message to Feng Keke!


    Only then can I put all the food on the table!


    He shook his head slowly, secretly accusing feng ke of being a glutton, and then I went to open the door for her!


    As soon as the door opened, Feng Keke walked in and said with a smile, "What are you having for lunch today?"


    "Pork in a pot, braised lion''s head, stir-fried mutton, beef stewed potato, kung pao chicken, cabbage with vinegar!" I gave Feng Keke a name with a smile!


    Feng Keke''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Eat the cabbage with vinegar! I eat meat!"


    "I did a lot of weight, so there''s no need for distribution. Besides, your distribution is not fair! You eat meat, let me eat vegetarian! I''m still a child, and I need nutrition!"


    "Go to hell! I didn''t even say that I was a baby, but you had the nerve to say that you were a baby!" Feng Keke gave me a dirty look!


    I smiled and didn''t argue with Feng Keke. I went straight to the table and started eating!


    As for feng ke, there was no need for me to give in. I didn''t even say it, but Feng Keke had already picked up his chopsticks and stuffed them into the sea!


    "What did my grandfather teach you just now?" While eating, Feng Keke asked me to get up!


    I didn''t hide anything, and said, "I taught you how to clap. Eighteen strokes of dragon descending!"


    "Oh! This! Got it!" Feng Keke nodded, then did not ask any more questions, as if it was just a casual question. After asking this question, Feng Keke continued to devour it!


    I didn''t want to compete with Feng Keke and eat one by one. In the end, we ate up six plates full of food and two kilograms of rice!


    Of course, it was mainly because I ate too much, and Feng Keke was just responding to what she had just said. She loved meat!


    I didn''t eat a single bite of vegetarian food, only I ate it myself!


    After dinner, Feng Keke burped without any image!


    He looked extraordinarily comfortable!

 Chapter 857 The Last Shudder

    "Hey, Chen Bin, pinch my waist. My waist hurts a little!" While I was having dinner and picking out my teeth with a toothpick, Feng Keke suddenly said something to me that made my eyes pop out.


    And pinch your waist?


    Thinking about this, I looked at Feng Keke with a slightly displeased look, but Feng Keke seemed not to notice the displeasure in my eyes and still said to me, "What are you thinking? Can we have a word?"


    "Well, that''s fine, but your grandfather asked me to go over and practice kung fu with him at two o'' clock in the afternoon. It''s already two o'' clock! I''m afraid your grandfather will be unhappy if I go late!"


    Naturally, I wanted to straighten my back and scold Feng Keke for not thinking about it, but the kung fu gap between me and Feng Keke was hard, and it was easy to get beaten up if I spoke too harshly, so I switched the front door and used Feng Kedi as an excuse to decline Feng Keke gently. I expected that Feng Keke would not be unhappy in this way!


    How would I know that Feng Keke was much more overbearing than I expected? His eyes were slightly raised and his lips were slightly smiling. He looked at me with a half-smile and said, "What''s wrong? Use my grandfather to push me down. Are you going to kiss my grandfather, or are you going to kiss my grandfather?"


    "Uh, you kiss, you kiss!" I said with a bitter smile.


    "Pinch!" Feng Keke said faintly.


    "Hey!" I tried again. Feng Keke was lying on the bed, and I kneaded Feng Keke''s waist. At this moment, I felt like a eunuch, and Feng Keke was the legendary buddha!


    In this way, I pinched Feng Keke''s waist for a long time!


    My best friend is about to protest!


    However, Feng Keke did not consider the dissatisfaction of my good friend and giggled. When he was comfortable, he left me alone!


    Go find my grandfather! Isn''t it two o'' clock? Let''s go! Cook dinner tonight. I''ll come over and have dinner with you then, hehe!" Finally, feng ke blinked at me with a smile that he thought was very playful.


    After that, Feng Keke left on his own!


    I secretly scolded myself for giving up to an ancestor!


    Practice hard in your heart, and quickly surpass Feng Keke, this bitch''s desire to become more and more intense!


    At this moment, I simply cleaned up the dishes, and then I really went to Feng Kedi to practice!


    I was just fooling Feng Keke into not really going to Feng Kedi so early!


    But this feeling of being suppressed by Feng Keke greatly stimulated the man''s dignity in my heart!


    I really have to use my strength, with Feng Kedi''s guidance, to counter pressure on Feng Keke!


    For me, Feng Keke, I actually just want to be able to easily strengthen Feng Keke, even if Feng Keke doesn''t want to, in that case, for me, the biggest revenge!


    When I think of the situation where Feng Keke couldn''t beat me, and he was being ruthless by me, my heart feels as sweet as honey!


    "Master, I''m here!" Soon, I came to Feng Kedi!


    He called out softly outside the door, but to my surprise, Feng Kedi didn''t pay any attention to me. I was puzzled. I looked carefully through the crack of the window and found that Feng Kedi was taking a nap!


    Seeing this, I quickly shut my mouth and stopped bothering Feng Kedi for the time being. Instead, I practiced long gang''s inner strength in the yard by myself!


    I might be able to practice this technique behind others'' backs, but now Feng Kedi and Li Shan are definitely the people I don''t need to practice it behind my back!


    Because both of them knew what kind of kung fu I was, so to speak, they knew me very well!


    So there was no need to hide anything!


    In this way, I practiced alone in the yard for nearly 20 minutes before Feng Kedi woke up and walked out of the room!


    In fact, I know very well that a kung fu man like Feng Kedi probably knew about my arrival just now, but I also understand why he ignored me.


    No matter how skilled Feng Kedi was, Feng Kedi was already so old!


    You can fight back, but after all, it''s also time and tide. It''s normal to take a nap!


    But this meeting, Feng Kedi has come out, and I intend to temporarily suspend the practice of the Longgang Internal Strength Kung!


    Instead, he practiced beating with Feng Kedi!


    But Feng Kedi suddenly said, "Don''t stop, keep practicing!"


    I was a little stunned. Although I didn''t know why Feng Kedi said that, I still insisted on finishing this Longgang Internal Strength Kung round!


    After the fight, I heard Feng Kedi say to me, "When you practice in the future, you have to start from the beginning to the end. When you practice a set of boxing, you must try to finish it from the beginning to the end! Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to practice for nothing! Some of the more difficult kung fu will be because you give up halfway, and have a bad impact, it is easy to leave a hidden injury! Nine out of ten of the scarred people who had trained themselves in the end were due to lawlessness! Now that you are my disciple, you should know some taboos about practicing kung fu! Don''t do this in the future without special circumstances!"


    Feng Kedi said to me with a serious face.


    Upon hearing this, I quickly nodded to express my understanding, and at the same time to understand that Feng Kedi was doing this for my good, feeling quite happy in my heart!


    After that, I started practicing in front of Feng Kedi. Feng Kedi would keep track of my progress and give me good advice!


    Just like that, it was time for another afternoon of practice.


    Although this set of kung fu is not particularly physically exhausting, it is quite brain-deprived. This afternoon''s exercise, from time to time, uses the mind to control the movement of the muscles, so I feel a little dizzy now, quite uncomfortable!


    "Hold on a little longer. What you need to do in martial arts is to break through the limits. You are not far from mastering my knife hiding technique!


    With a little more effort, you might be able to achieve the basic conditions for practicing the art of hiding knives tonight! "


    Feng Kedi''s words seemed like a heart booster to me. When I thought of Feng Kedi''s magical skills, like a magic trick to hide a knife, my heart was once again lifted, and I practiced beating, and my mind controlled my muscles!


    But by six o'' clock, I couldn''t hold on any longer. It wasn''t because my head couldn''t stand it anymore. It was all because of my stomach growling. This kind of dizziness caused by hunger really overshadowed it. The dizziness in my head, which was quite exhausting, completely made me feel weak all over!


    At that moment, I couldn''t help but tell Feng Kedi that I was hungry!


    However, I thought Feng Kedi would let me go to dinner. After all, Feng Kedi knew that I would be hungry easily in a refined state, but this time, Feng Kedi didn''t let me go!


    Instead, he said rather harshly, "Go on!"


    "Damn!" I cursed in my heart, but in an unyielding heart, I did not say anything more and continued to persevere!


    In this way, in a state of dizziness and emptiness in my stomach, I insisted on practicing my hitting skills!


    At seven o'' clock, I felt that my strength and energy had reached a limit, and even my breathing was a little sluggish!


    I really wanted to stop and rest, but just then, Feng Kedi''s voice seemed to be ringing in my ears. "Hold on, your efforts this afternoon are almost the last to tremble! Hold it in for a while, and you will be able to practice your beating skills!"

 Chapter 858 The Hardships of Practicing Kung Fu

    Feng Kedi''s words were like staying in the desert for a long time when someone suddenly gave you a glass of water, or a cup of specially quenched mountain spring water that had been frozen, sweet and delicious, refreshing!


    Even if I''m tired and dizzy, I don''t have the strength!


    But with the encouragement of this sentence, a force was created out of thin air!


    Driven by this force, I continued to grit my teeth and brace myself!


    Gradually, I felt a little different, and I didn''t know if it was an illusion or something. Just now, my dizzy head seemed to have received a blood and blue addition in an instant, and suddenly it was very clear!


    In addition to the hunger in my stomach, the feeling of dizziness caused by practicing the beating technique disappeared in an instant!


    Not only that, but I could clearly feel that my control over my muscles had increased significantly.


    Although I had control over my muscles before, it was only limited to a small amount of control!


    But this time, I can almost control most of my body''s muscles!


    This change made me ecstatic. I looked at Feng Kedi with great joy!


    Feng Kedi, on the other hand, looked at me with a satisfied expression and said to me, "That''s what practicing is all about. If you don''t persist until the last moment, you''ll never know that your breakthrough is actually in the next moment!"


    I nodded hurriedly. I really couldn''t find anything wrong with Feng Kedi''s words, because if Feng Kedi hadn''t stopped me earlier, I would have given up because I was tired.


    Therefore, to be able to break through successfully, we still have to thank Feng Kedi!


    This time I finally understand why Li Shan is so cold to others, but even the act of flattering Feng Kedi has appeared. Feng Kedi is really a good hand in this area, it is difficult to not say anything nice!


    At that moment, I hurriedly smiled and said, "This is all thanks to you, master, or else I would have given up halfway!"


    Feng Kedi was pleased to hear that. He laughed, then patted me on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go eat! You come back after dinner, and I''ll teach you the secret of hiding knives. You practice the Longgang Internal Strength Kung, and your recovery speed is not comparable to the average person, so this is your advantage. You have to transform your advantage. Others will exhaust their strength in an hour, but you can practice for two hours! In this way, you can make up for your lack of martial arts practice too late! Even I was wrong about your qualifications! Therefore, in the future, if you want to achieve higher achievements, others'' advice is one thing, but the more important thing is to rely on your own efforts. If you don''t work hard, others just want to pull you, don''t know how to reach out? Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" I nodded solemnly.


    "Well, let''s go eat! The stage of refining qi is not to starve, and must eat more nutritious things! Later on, I will write down the medicinal diet I took when I first practiced the four steps of refining qi, and you will eat according to this medicinal diet in the future!" Feng Kedi said to me again.


    "Medicinal food?" Hearing this, I was slightly taken aback, while Feng Kedi smiled and said, "Yes, medicinal food! The amount of nutrition in the food was not enough to meet the needs of the four-step refiner. It could only be said to be barely full! If you can''t supplement it in another way, you may be in the four-step refining stage for a long time afterward! This does not mean that the longer the refining time is, the better. Even the four-step refining process is the same!"


    "Then I understand. Thank you, master!"


    "It''s okay. Let''s go eat!" Feng Kedi smiled and waved at me!


    I didn''t say anything, so I just left!


    Because I''m really hungry now!


    I didn''t want to cook for myself, so I went out to eat.


    But before I left, I took Feng Keke with me!


    Treat Feng Keke to a meal so that Feng Keke doesn''t choreograph me!


    While eating out, Feng Keke finally had a ladylike look, chewing slowly, and in the middle of the conversation, there were two young men like ruffians!


    But the result was very sad, even I did not dare to insult Feng Keke, these two little ruffians, were directly put down by Feng Keke!


    I was so scared that I ran away. I couldn''t help but laugh, but because I didn''t make a move, I was kicked out by Feng Keke. I was a little speechless!


    After dinner, Feng Keke and I returned to the main hall.


    I went back to my room, charged my phone, and then went to find Feng Kedi!


    And by the time I went, Feng Kedi had obviously finished eating and was waiting for me!


    Seeing that I came back early, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He told me straight to the point, "Next, I''ll teach you the secret of hiding knives!"


    "Yes, master!" I said respectfully.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with joy!


    In fact, I already knew that the most important thing in this Liuhe scout knife was to hide and attack!


    And I tried my best to do these two steps!


    But it was one thing for me to do well on my own, and the effect was another thing. My hiding and cutting were simply worse than Feng Kedi''s.


    So this time, Feng Kedi is going to teach me how to hide a knife, and I''m really happy!


    Soon, Feng Kedi began to teach me the secret of hiding knives!


    In fact, it''s a trick, but it''s more a matter of practice making perfect!


    It''s just that under Feng Kedi''s guidance, I can practice faster and make perfect!


    The secret of hiding a knife, in other words, is very simple. It is to use the muscles that have been trained by the beating technique to continuously burst out strength and move the direction of the knife on the body surface.


    Feng Kedi was able to grasp this perfectly, but I was a lot worse. When I hid the knife, the sharp knife cut directly into my arm, and it was bleeding!


    But looking at Feng Kedi''s expressionless face, I knew that he didn''t take it seriously!


    Therefore, I did not cry any more, but continued to practice, so as not to be underestimated by Feng Kedi!


    Moreover, I also understand that it is all my own ability to train well. When I train hard, I only cut a knife, and I can control the weight. If I fight with people, no one can really care whether you are light or heavy!


    Just like not long ago, when Wang Jinbiao tried to kill me, he didn''t hold back his knife at all!


    With this thought in mind, I endured the pain of my arm being cut by the knife again and again and continued to practice the art of hiding the knife!


    As time went by, even though I had more than a dozen different sizes of cuts on my arms, the sleeves of my clothes were stained with blood one by one!


    But the result is also quite gratifying, that is, my arms, are now able to use muscle strength, so that the knife between the two arms to switch back and forth!


    However, it was still a little unfamiliar!


    "All right, all right. It''s good enough to practice the beating technique and swim the knife between your arms! Next, if you want the knife to run all over your body, you have to continue practicing the beat and strengthen the control of every muscle in your body! That''s all for today! Take this medicine back and apply it yourself. For small wounds like this, apply this medicine. After a night of recuperation, it will heal tomorrow. It won''t delay your practice tomorrow! Come over at eight tomorrow morning!"


    While speaking, Feng Kedi handed me a porcelain bottle!


    And when I saw this porcelain bottle, my eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 859 The House Ran out of Water

    Feng Kedi gave me the same medicine that Feng Keke gave me before. I was still trying to find a way to get some more from Feng Keke, but Feng Keke didn''t give it to me. Instead, he gave me a scolding and an elimination!


    Right now, the medicine that Feng Kedi gave me is obviously the same medicine that Feng Keke gave me!


    I was overjoyed and thought to myself that there was nowhere to find this shoe. It didn''t take much effort to get it!


    He quickly put the medicine into his pocket with a smile.


    But my joy and understanding did not hide from Feng Kedi''s eyes!


    Feng Kedi said to me, "Why, have you seen it?"


    I chuckled and didn''t hide it from Feng Kedi, telling Feng Kedi about the bottle that Feng Keke had given me before!


    Feng Kedi smiled dumbly. "So she went to my little pharmacy to steal for you!"


    "Steal?" This word, I can''t help but frown slightly, this is not a good word!


    Feng Kedi smiled and waved his hand. "Nothing? It''s just that my little pharmacy doesn''t allow anyone to enter or leave. This girl sneaked in and thought I didn''t know!"


    "But sister said this is our special healing medicine. It should be for everyone, right?" I gave Feng Kedi a weak look and said.


    Feng Kedi chuckled. "Silly apprentice, if everyone had a share of this medicine, the Poking the door family business would have been gone long ago! The value of this medicine is not cheap. I wouldn''t have taken it out if it weren''t for the serious injury of my ordinary disciple!"


    "Well, isn''t that a waste of medicine for my minor injury?" I said awkwardly. Feng Kedi had already said that, so forgive me for having to think about it!


    But Feng Kedi didn''t say that. Instead, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Of course it won''t be in vain. Your situation is special. It''s time for you to work hard! If you take a break because of a minor injury, it would be a loss for you! If you don''t practice kung fu for a day, you will regress, especially when you are practicing the beat and the hidden sword. If you don''t keep it coherent, then your previous muscle memory will also decrease! Therefore, giving you this medicine is not a matter of wasting or not!"


    "Hehe!" Hearing Feng Kedi''s words, my heart was much brighter. This old man can talk more than his granddaughter!


    So, I went back with the special medicine Feng Kedi gave me!


    When I got back to my room, I took off my clothes and gave the wound a little anti-inflammatory treatment before using this medicine!


    The bottle that Feng Keke had given me before was not left at all, and the bottle that Feng Kedi had given me was not small, and it was estimated that there would still be a lot left after the wound was done!


    Soon, the powder spread evenly over my wound, and when it was covered with a layer of powder, the previous painful burning sensation once again filled my body with both arms!


    To put it bluntly, my arms felt as if they had been barbecued!


    And this powder is like a seasoning!


    With this thought in mind, I felt a bitter smile in my heart. I felt that I must have been stupid in practicing. I actually arranged myself like this!


    After a while, the burning pain disappeared and turned to warmth and comfort!


    Only then did I breathe a sigh of relief!


    But now I don''t dare to move my hands, lest I spill the powder!


    This time the wound was not as deep as the last time, so Feng Kedi said that I would be fine tomorrow, I believe it!


    After all, I have experienced the effects of this medicine myself before!


    Taking a deep breath, I carefully took the phone that was charging and brought it over!


    When I went out to eat with Feng Keke, there was no electricity!


    But it would have been charged for nearly two hours, and it was almost charged!


    "Hmm?" However, just as I took the phone over, I found that my phone was not answering!


    "Who called me?" Suspiciously, I dialed the number of missed calls on my phone.


    At first glance, I realized that the person who called me was Liu Yan, who was opposite my rented house!


    When I saw the name Liu Yan, a playful smile appeared on my lips!


    He quickly called Liu Yan back.


    And Liu Yan picked it up soon!


    Liu Yan, who answered the phone, said to me in a coquettish voice, "You haven''t been home for a few days, have you?"


    "Well, that''s right! Did you miss me?" I laughed and teased.


    Liu Yan heard this and couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re thinking too much. I mean, your house is running, and the water has already come out through the crack of the door!"


    "What? Impossible!" Hearing Liu Yan''s words, I sat up straight and said in astonishment.


    "It''s true, the landlord is already here! Didn''t the landlord call you?" Liu Yan said to me doubtfully.


    "No!" I was confused.


    "I don''t know. You''d better come back and take a look! Because it seems very serious!" Liu Yan said.


    "Fark!" I couldn''t help but feel the urge to curse in my heart. "I know. I''ll go back and take a look!"


    After that, I quickly hung up on Liu Yan, then put on my coat again and headed back to my rented house.


    I went out for a ride, and because it was night, there was no traffic jam, so I returned to my rental house in less than half an hour!


    When he entered the corridor, he saw that it was full of water!


    It felt like a mountain of water!


    Seeing this, my face turned ugly!


    My lord, although there are not many things in my room, but this house is rented after all, it was really spoiled, can''t you compensate for it?


    This feels like a bad time of the year!


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, but it does hurt!


    Very soon, I stepped on the water and went back to my own rented house. The door of the rented house was open, and the landlady was busy sweeping the water!


    I''m not surprised by this. If the landlord doesn''t have the keys to the rented house in his hands, it''s really strange!


    Therefore, I don''t wonder why the other party would appear here!


    Anyway, I brought one of my bank cards with me, and the rest is with my mother!


    There was nothing valuable in the house!


    "Auntie, is this all right?" I walked quickly into the room and asked as I swept the water with a broom!


    When I asked, I was actually quite nervous, because the decoration was good, although I was not at home, but after all, I rented the house during this period, so it was my problem to share the responsibility!


    However, to my surprise, the other party did not blame me. He waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s not about you! It''s because the pipes are old. I forgot to change them before. Just clean them up and change the pipes!"

 Chapter 860 I Have Something to Do Later

    The old lady landlord''s kindness really surprised me, because I really didn''t expect the other party to be so easy to talk to!


    To be honest, I was actually prepared to be sprayed by the landlady and then blackmailed!


    But I didn''t expect this result. At that moment, I felt that there were still good people in this world!


    Hearing this, I smiled sheepishly. "Auntie, I''m sorry! The next time I go out, make sure to close the water valve!"


    "Nothing! There was no damage to the object, and it was discovered in time! My grandsons and granddaughters are as old as you. It''s like seeing my grandsons and granddaughters when I see you! They were all out fighting, it was not easy! My old lady, there''s no need to make things difficult for you!"


    "Hey, thank you, grandma!" I changed my mind and called her auntie just to make her look younger, but she had already said so. If I still called her auntie, it would be a bit unreasonable!


    However, the change of address was not because I wanted to evade responsibility. After that, I still gave the other party 500 yuan as compensation!


    Because I think the wall is still a little wet!


    Simply put the rows and rows on the wall, or else it wouldn''t be a simple matter of paying 500 yuan!


    Just like that, I sent the landlady away!


    After the old lady left, I started cleaning up in the house!


    Water is not much, it''s just the height of a finger!


    Most of them had escaped through the underground leak!


    Only a little water poured into the room!


    I was wearing a rubber glove, cleaning up the water over and over again!


    "Let me help you!" But just as I was cleaning up the house, a woman''s voice rang in my ear. Liu Yan also came over with a pair of rubber gloves and smiled at me.


    I chuckled and was quite moved. I had just applied the medicine on my arm for a short time. If I got wet, the medicine would actually be wasted!


    If Liu Yan could help me fix it, I wouldn''t have to worry about the medicine being whitewashed. According to Feng Kedi''s tone, the price of this medicine is not low!


    In addition, I plan to continue practicing after my wound recovers tomorrow!


    But in retrospect, it doesn''t seem appropriate for Liu Yan to come over and clean up my house. What does it matter?


    So, I said, "Isn''t that good?"


    "Nothing! Men are not made to clean the house!" After Liu Yan said that to me, he came in with a mop!


    She stepped on the floor with water, making waves of footsteps!


    Looking at Liu Yan''s quick movements, I couldn''t help but give Liu Yan a thumbs-up!


    With this technique, she looked like a woman who often did housework. Otherwise, how could she be so neat?


    With that in mind, I let Liu Yan help me with my work!


    Of course, I didn''t let Liu Yan do everything, and I was also cleaning up, otherwise it would be too disgusting!


    And with the help of a person, the speed immediately came up!


    It would have taken one person more than an hour to finish the job in half an hour!


    Besides, Liu Yan put all my clothes on the folded board in the closet!


    It looked like a good wife and mother!


    Unfortunately, there were children. Otherwise, it would have been easy for Liu Yan to remarry!


    I thought so!


    "Done!" While I was criticizing Liu Yan in my heart, Liu Yan suddenly looked up and said to me with a smile!


    I quickly smiled to cover up my embarrassment and didn''t let Liu Yan notice that I was just arranging her situation!


    "Thank you! I can''t finish it by myself! I''ll get you some drinks!"


    With that, I walked towards the refrigerator and took out two cans of red bull drink from it!


    This is my only drink. I don''t like other drinks either!


    I opened the red bull drink and handed it to Liu Yan. After taking a sip, Liu Yan sat on the sofa in my house and smiled at me. "I haven''t seen you for the past few days! You''re not even home!"


    "Well, yes, I have something to do these days. I haven''t been home! And I have to thank you for that today. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known there was water running in my house!" I said to Liu Yan with a smile!


    Liu Yan smiled and said nothing.


    "By the way, where''s your son?" I asked with a smile.


    "Homework at home! Now this school keeps more and more homework! My son is still so young, and he hasn''t finished his homework yet! Seeing him tired, I feel terrible too!" Liu Yan smiled bitterly, a little distressed!


    After I heard it, I persuaded, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Who didn''t come here at this time? And comparatively speaking, he is also considered a kind of happiness, as long as he studies, unlike us, he has to be busy making money! Isn''t it easy to earn money these days?"


    Liu Yan smiled and nodded. "You''re right! Money is hard to earn!"


    "By the way, Yin Tianjie hasn''t bothered you in the past few days, has he?" I asked.


    Liu Yan shook his head. "No! He hasn''t been here since you helped me teach him a lesson!"


    "That''s good! If he comes to trouble you again, you can still look for me!"


    This time, I am much more confident than before. After all, I had to call Yin Tianjie senior brother from the beginning, but now, Yin Tianjie has to call me senior uncle. As a senior brother, there must be something wrong with what he said!


    But when the teacher''s uncle hit his brother, there was really no problem at all!


    Moreover, beating can''t be called beating, it can be called teaching a lesson!


    It feels great to think about it!


    "Yes, I see. Thank you!" Liu Yan said to me with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and said to me, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    With that, Liu Yan stood up and prepared to leave!


    However, looking at Liu Yan''s rather enchanting figure, I couldn''t help licking my lips, grabbed Liu Yan''s hand and said with a smile, "What''s the hurry? It''s not easy to make a trip. I''ll see you later!"


    As I spoke, my hands circled Liu Yan''s waist with familiarity!


    Liu Yan''s face flushed slightly and he gave me a shy look!


    But he didn''t reject me!


    I grinned and pushed Liu Yan into my room!


    Although there was some moisture in the room, it had no effect on the things about to be ashamed!


    Very soon, I took off Liu Yan''s clothes, and after some teasing, my body suddenly tilted and rolled! Liu Yan was very cooperative and allowed me to play in different ways!


    It took almost an hour to finish!


    And that was because Liu Yan was urging her, because Liu Yan was going back!


    Otherwise, I can torment her to make her doubt life!


    However, even if it was just a little taste, Liu Yan would still be exhaling like an orchid. After the spring breeze and rain, there was an amazing ruddy and beautiful!


    I can''t help but feel the urge to have another wave!


    But Liu Yan said nothing!


    I had no choice but to stop!


    However, Liu Yan did not leave immediately. Instead, he lay in my bed and rested for ten minutes to calm himself down before he started to get dressed and left!


    Before leaving, Liu Yan said hello to me. I smiled and nodded, then watched Liu Yan leave!


    After Liu Yan left, I was the only one left in the room!


    Although I live alone in the main hall, it feels different!


    I''m not sleepy yet, so after Liu Yan left, I fiddled with my phone for a while!


    During this time, I chatted with Zhang Linlin for a while, but Zhang Linlin was already so sleepy that I had to turn off the video and let Zhang Linlin go to sleep!


    After that, I lay on the bed like a zombie because I couldn''t fall asleep very much. I was dead, and in the end, I didn''t know when I fell asleep!


    That''s it, I didn''t get up until the next morning!


    I got up early, and when I woke up, it was only after six o'' clock!


    After a slight stretch, I stretched out my arm and looked at the result, which made me extremely happy, because my arm had actually recovered!


    Although the skin was still slightly pink and tender, the wound had already healed!


    I will definitely not delay today''s practice. This result makes me very happy!


    I grinned and got out of bed in a posture of a carp!


    After a simple wash, I went out to buy breakfast!


    Feng Kedi told me to look for him at eight o'' clock, and it was still a long time from eight o'' clock, so after breakfast I didn''t go directly to the main hall to practice!


    Instead, she bought two breakfasts for Liu Yan and her daughter and brought them over!


    Although Liu Yan and I were just friends, it wasn''t a big deal to bring Liu Yan breakfast because Liu Yan helped me clean up yesterday.


    However, what I brought for breakfast was actually a little redundant, because when I went, the mother and daughter had already eaten it!


    Apparently, it was Liu Yan who made breakfast in the morning!


    But even so, my breakfast came in handy and was added to their breakfast!


    It''s not a waste!


    After delivering breakfast, I actually planned to leave directly. However, Liu Yan insisted that I stay for a while, and Liu Qiming also said so, but I had to sit with him for a while!


    Watching them eat and chatting with them!


    At 6: 35, Liu Qiming carried his schoolbag on time and went to school in a flash!


    Liu Yan and I were the only ones left in the house.


    Liu Yan looked at me with burning eyes and said with a half-smile, "Come on?"


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not coming. I have something to do later!"

 Chapter 861 Feng Kedis Expectations

    As someone who had already walked a long way down the path of depravity, I naturally understood what Liu Yan meant by that?


    To be honest, I actually want to come here too!


    But the time was not enough. An hour earlier, I would have made Liu Yan regret saying this, but now it''s not enough. It''s almost seven o'' clock, and even if I could come for a while, I wouldn''t have enjoyed it!


    If I miss the time to practice with Feng Kedi, I will be easily taught a lesson by Feng Kedi!


    That would not be worth the loss!


    Therefore, I can only choose to refuse!


    "Oh!" Seeing that I refused, Liu Yan said oh. Although he didn''t say anything else, he still looked a little unhappy!


    In this regard, I am a little sad in my heart, damn it, what did you do last night!


    When his son was around, he was like a person. When his son went to school, he was not a person!


    I muttered to myself!


    However, I have already said the words that I refuse, so I can''t change my mind!


    But it was awkward to stay here and do nothing, so I found a reason to talk to Liu Yan and left!


    This time, Liu Yan did not let me stay. I successfully left liu yan''s house and went back to my own house!


    And this time I am also paying attention, before leaving, turn off the water valve and the electric switch!


    To prevent another water run!


    Once the landlady could forgive me so easily, and once again, even her own grandmother would go crazy!


    I don''t want to see an old lady who is clearly very kind get mad at me. After all, in these days, there are not too many positive old ladies like this!


    Instead, it was more of those unreasonable and unreasonable old ladies!


    Either he crossed the road without looking at the traffic lights, or he ran into the car looking for his own death!


    To trade one''s life for the happiness of future generations!


    Although this idea is advisable, it is too much to trick others!


    It was when I was driving in Ming jiang city that I met these old people and old ladies.


    It''s not easy to make money. If you get cheated, people who drive bmw may not be able to catch up with a rich man who drives three donkeys!


    After turning off the water valve and the electric switch, I stayed in the room for a while. Of course, I did not wait for nothing. I practiced the art of hiding knives myself!


    This kung fu doesn''t have to be practiced in front of Feng Kedi. You can do it when you''re free!


    But the advantage of practicing in front of Feng Kedi is that Feng Kedi will point you out if there are any mistakes!


    But if you practice on your own, whether it''s good or bad, you can only think about it yourself!


    So I prefer to practice in front of Feng Kedi!


    After all, I don''t want to do something that has resources that don''t expire!


    Because I am very clear, one person''s good or bad, like another person, it is likely to change because of one thought!


    Now Feng Kedi is offering me as if I were a treasure, but I don''t know why it won''t be like this one day!


    In that case, it would be bad!


    Therefore, when I can still act as a treasure, I will naturally be more attentive!


    I trained myself until 7: 20, then set off and headed back to the main hall!


    There will be no traffic jam on this part of the road, and I am not far from the main hall!


    It took less than half an hour to return to the main hall!


    When I got back to the main hall, I went back to my own room and stayed there for a while, stepping on the spot where I went to find Feng Kedi at 8: 00 sharp!


    When she went, Feng Kedi was still wearing a white tang suit, punching in the yard!


    I watched Feng Kedi fight with my eyes burning, because I felt that Feng Kedi''s fist seemed to have a unique charm, it was clearly the same set of Flip Fist, but in Feng Kedi''s hand, it seemed that there were endless changes, fast and slow, fast and slow together!


    Both strength and softness!


    I can''t do this, and not to mention me, even my former master, my current senior brother Li Shan, can''t do it!


    I''ve seen Li Shan knock over the ziquan. Although it''s very strong and vigorous, it doesn''t feel like Feng Kedi did it!


    Although the moves were the same, it always felt as if there was something close between them!


    But what''s the difference? I can''t tell!


    Anyway, I almost got it right!


    Just like that, my eyes were burning as I watched Feng Kedi knock over the ziquan, but at the same time, I couldn''t help but follow Feng Kedi''s boxing pattern and start punching myself!


    But watching is one kind of feeling, and when I personally go to practice it is another kind of feeling!


    When I looked at it, I felt smooth and smooth, but when I practiced myself, I felt especially stifled, and the strength I should use was not enough!


    Every move, every move, seemed not to attack the enemy, but to create trouble for himself!


    The fight was so depressing that it felt like blood was flowing backwards!


    After holding on for a little while, I couldn''t hold on anymore, because I had a feeling that if I continued to practice with Feng Kedi like this!


    The whole person might explode and die, exaggerating a little, but in fact, there is such a feeling!


    In this regard, I am helpless at the same time, but also more and more can feel the horror of Feng Kedi!


    The so-called insiders watch the door, outsiders watch the fun, most of it is the case!


    In the eyes of the layman, Feng Kedi''s martial arts even looked a little funny!


    But in the eyes of the layman, Feng Kedi''s ability was a little enigmatic!


    "Hehe, how does it feel to practice?" After I stopped practicing with Feng Kedi''s rhythm, Feng Kedi stopped at the same time. After stopping, he looked at me with a smile and said!


    I laughed bitterly and said, "I can only say that master, your martial arts are really profound! Compared to the silent thunder, I am a shrimp!"


    This sentence sounds no different from flattery at first, but what I''m saying is definitely not flattery, but from the bottom of my heart!


    At the same time, I also vaguely understand why Li Shan is indifferent to others, but seems to respect Feng Kedi a little too much!


    I thought Li Shan was flattering me, but now it seems that I was thinking too much!


    Feng Kedi''s ability was not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    "Hahaha...!" After listening to my words, Feng Kedi laughed. After laughing, fang said to me, "At this stage, with your ability, you really can''t reach my current level. It''s not good for you to practice hard! But don''t worry! With your current qualifications, you will reach my level one day!"


    "Can I?" I looked at Feng Kedi with uncertainty!


    Feng Kedi nodded solemnly and said to me, "You can absolutely, anyone who can reach the four-step refinement of qi, and finally as long as they don''t die in the middle, to reach the level of strength is a sure thing!"


    "Can I achieve strength?" I looked at Feng Kedi in disbelief, because I really didn''t expect Feng Kedi to have such high expectations of me!


    Now that I am no longer a beginner in martial arts, I am very clear about the level division of martial arts!


    If it means that the level of strength can be reached by an individual, then the level of hidden strength can not be reached by everyone!


    As for the level of strength, it is even more rare!


    I can''t believe that Feng Kedi''s expectation of me is to melt his strength!


    Who knew that when I asked, Feng Kedi shook his head and smiled. "No, you''re wrong. My expectations for you are not so simple! It''s a psychic!"


    "What?" Hearing Feng Kedi''s words, I was really shocked this time!


    Because of the level of strength, my judgment of myself is already very impossible, and especially the level of psychic, this is too much of a look at me!


    I am not even able to achieve the dark strength now!


    But Feng Kedi smiled and said, "You don''t have to think much about it. I will say that. Of course, there is a reason. The Longgang Internal Strength Kung you trained in came from a warring states tomb! During the warring states period, zhao and li mu practiced guidance! When it comes to intelligence, there is no need for shaolin temple to have poor yi jin jing!"


    "In addition to my guidance to you, I can completely let you in the light, dark, the transformation of these three stages will not have any obstacles! In this way, it would be a waste of resources if you were satisfied by positioning yourself at the level of rejuvenation!"


    "But are there any psychic level practitioners now?" I asked weakly.


    "Yes! The first person in the martial arts world today, wu dang chen ziluo, is a master of communication!" Feng Kedi said with a serious look in his eyes!


    "There really is!" There was a murmur in my heart.


    Feng Kedi, on the other hand, ignored my thoughts and said to himself, "So, I hope you can also reach the level of psychic, so that in the future, even if I die, I will be able to smile!"


    Hearing that, I didn''t pick up the conversation, because there was nothing to pick up, it was a matter of life and death, no matter what, it felt strange!


    Fortunately, Feng Kedi seemed to have just said so casually, and after that, he did not take this matter seriously again!


    Instead, he said to me, "Okay, let''s not talk about anything else. Just take a breath and start practicing! I''ll keep an eye on it and make up for it!"


    "Yes, master!" I nodded quickly!


    Then he rested. He really didn''t want to rest. He just practiced his fist at the rhythm of Feng Kedi''s practice, which made him feel a little uncomfortable and tight!


    So I can''t just start practicing!


    Otherwise, he would have to hold it back for good or bad!


    After resting for about ten minutes, this feeling of chest tightness finally disappeared!


    And I started practicing the art of hiding knives in front of Feng Kedi!

 Chapter 862 The Art of Concealing Knives

    Because of the practice, time passed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, the whole morning passed like this!


    During this morning, I frequently practiced the skills of beating and hiding knives under Feng Kedi''s guidance!


    It''s getting better!


    It was already eleven o'' clock, and with Feng Kedi''s permission, I was sweating and getting a break!


    He quickly walked back and took his bath supplies to the public bathhouse to take a bath!


    Because I have to do a live broadcast at noon!


    Just like that, I finally dared to take a shower before the live broadcast!


    After the shower, I went to the canteen!


    Although it''s still a little early to go to the canteen, after all, I have to bring out Feng Keke''s meal, plus I have to eat a lot of myself, so it''s better to go earlier!


    It''s not too late to make a few dishes first and then live!


    Soon, at twelve o'' clock, it was time for my live broadcast!


    And I also went into the state of the live broadcast!


    The live broadcast was still very stable!


    There was no difference from before, and most of the income was on the standard line, hovering up and down!


    In this way, I did the live broadcast unhurriedly, but just in the middle of the end of the broadcast, my eyes slightly changed!


    That is, there is a very high reward in my studio, which is worth more than ten thousand!


    And the person who gave the reward was none other than sorceress Xue Ziyi, who had not been in my studio for a long time!


    Speaking of Xue Ziyi, I really almost forgot about this woman!


    Because since my live broadcast transformation, this woman has never come here, I didn''t expect to come here today!


    This really made me feel a little unexpected!


    But I didn''t care, so I continued the live broadcast until the end!


    But at the end of the broadcast!


    The sound of my phone''s wechat prompt rang!


    I took out the wechat and found it was Xue Ziyi!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but smile and patiently chat with sister xue yi!


    Xue Ziyi wanted me to ask him out. The ten thousand yuan just now should be asking for directions!


    She told me she was in Ming jiang city and asked me if I could go out tonight!


    In this regard, I actually did not refuse at all!


    The only awkward thing was that I was in Tianning city now, not Ming jiang city, so Xue Ziyi''s plot naturally fell through!


    I told Xue Ziyi everything about me in Tianning city. Xue Ziyi replied to me and said nothing to me after that!


    I didn''t go up to the pole to talk about other people!


    And to be honest, I really don''t have time to ramble with Xue Ziyi right now, not to mention people in tianning, even if people are in Ming jiang, can''t go out, it is according to my mood!


    At this stage of my life, if I don''t brag, I really don''t need girls!


    Of course, I don''t need 12,000 yuan, or even 180,000 yuan!


    Shaking my head slowly, I used the food box I used before to take the lunch dishes with me!


    When she got back to her room, she sent Feng Keke a wechat message!


    Not long after, Feng Keke came by himself!


    And this time, instead of two paws and a mouth, he brought a bottle of red wine!


    Red wine is still very good red wine!


    But it should be a new kind of wine. It tastes good, but it doesn''t have a good reputation.


    With all the dishes I cooked for lunch, it was quite enjoyable!


    After dinner, Feng Keke winked at me as if he wanted it.


    But I would rather die than obey!


    I am tired enough to practice with Feng Kedi. I have to serve Feng Keke''s physiological needs in broad daylight and satisfy Feng Keke''s appetite. I really can''t be generous!


    After I rejected him, Feng Keke gave me a dirty look and called me a useless guy!


    I won''t argue with her either. Everything is waiting for revenge to come back later!


    Now I believe more and more that with Feng Kedi''s guidance, I can definitely surpass Feng Keke!


    Therefore, I am not in a hurry to fight Feng Keke at this time!


    When I surpass Feng Keke, I will let Feng Keke know what it means to be strong!


    Thinking about this, I grinned!


    After Feng Keke left, I rested in my room alone!


    The time Feng Kedi gave me for practice in the afternoon was from 2: 00 to 5: 00 in the afternoon, then from 7: 00 to 9: 00 in the evening!


    It''s almost time for me to go to school!


    Although there are some differences!


    But not too bad!


    For a moment, it made me feel like I was back in school!


    Shaking my head slowly, I no longer thought about the time to practice, but took advantage of a period of time before it was time to take a nap!


    Although this nap did not last long, after waking up, there was a feeling of energy all over her body!


    This feels especially comfortable!


    It was almost two o'' clock. After a simple wash, I went straight to my current master, Feng Kedi!


    Started practicing again in the afternoon!


    After practice in the afternoon, it was night again!


    In this way, day after day of practice, for a week in a row, I repeat these behaviors!


    Apart from the time when I was lonely and would steal a hotel with Feng Keke, I spent the rest of my time practicing!


    And Feng Kedi''s requirements for me were very high. For a moment, under the guidance of Feng Kedi''s high standards and strict requirements, my art of hiding knives had already entered the room. Although it could not be compared with Feng Kedi, it was much better than my previous skill of hiding knives!


    Not bad! Over the past week, you''ve basically mastered the art of concealing knives! Tomorrow I will teach you the skills of making a knife. The skills of making a knife and hiding a knife complement each other. If you can make the skills of hiding a knife, it will be much easier to make a knife!" Feng Kedi smoothed his beard and smiled at me.


    I hurriedly said, "These are also good reasons for the master''s teaching, otherwise I would not have made such rapid progress!"


    "It also has something to do with your own hard work. Besides practicing in front of me, you''ve been working hard behind my back, haven''t you?" Feng Kedi smiled at me and said!


    I chuckled, because there was nothing wrong with what Feng Kedi said, because it was true that in this week, I only worked hard in front of Feng Kedi when no one else was around!


    Otherwise, he might not be able to master the art of hiding knives so quickly!


    In order to practice the art of concealing knives, I was covered in cuts and bruises all over my body and everywhere!


    I actually suggested that Feng Kedi practice with a knife that doesn''t open, but Feng Kedi said that a knife that doesn''t open doesn''t have a sense of tension and can''t practice real kung fu!


    Therefore, there is only such a masochistic practice, fortunately, the current effect is quite good, I am also quite satisfied in my heart!

 Chapter 863 Brothers And Sisters

    "By the way, your four senior brothers will be back tomorrow or the day after! Plus you, brother li, brother luo, there are six people in total. At that time, you should get to know each other!"


    Just as I was satisfied with my progress, Feng Kedi said!


    "Do I have six senior brothers in total?" I looked at Feng Kedi and asked!


    Feng Kedi smiled and nodded. "That''s right. You have six senior brothers, and you are seven! All seven of you have demonstrated my lifelong skills!"


    As I spoke, I could faintly feel Feng Kedi''s pride!


    In this regard, my heart burst into laughter, secretly saying that this old man is also a very proud person!


    However, I could also see that Feng Kedi was so proud. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with these disciples!


    Of course, I think it''s too early for him to count me in!


    After all, I am nothing now!


    Being able to be Feng Kedi''s apprentice, then the level of martial arts must be the level of hidden strength, and definitely the best of the hidden strength!


    "I know, master! I will respect the six senior brothers!" No matter what I think in my heart, but at least this time I still speak very beautifully, thief give face!


    Feng Kedi nodded in satisfaction. "Well, if that''s the case, then I''m very happy!"


    "Master, I''ll go back first!"


    Today''s training process is over, and I am also sore all over, so this will directly ask Feng Kedi to leave!


    Feng Kedi nodded and smiled. "Go back! By the way, I heard from Keke that your cooking is very good, isn''t it?"


    "Uh, not bad!" I said awkwardly.


    "That''s good! How about showing off when all your senior brothers are here?" Feng Kedi said to me with a smile!


    I was a little stunned when I heard this, but after a moment, I smiled and nodded. "Sure, no problem! When it comes to martial arts, I am definitely not a match for six senior brothers, but when it comes to cooking, I don''t say that I am particularly good, but I am still better! It''s nothing to make a meal, just consider it my gift to the six senior brothers! Just show respect!"


    I was stunned by Feng Kedi''s actions, and I understood what was going on!


    I was the youngest of the seven apprentices, and the way I became Feng Kedi''s apprentice was questionable! At that time, it would inevitably cause a conflict between the others, but if I could show a respectful performance!


    So even if the four of them didn''t want to do it, they wouldn''t be able to say anything to me!


    Although from the bottom of the matter, this method of mine is more or less suspected of lowering my own price!


    But one thing I have an advantage over is that I am indeed young!


    Needless to say, it''s a little difficult to be their junior at my age, but it''s normal to be their children!


    Imagine that I, a junior of the same age as their children, had painstakingly cooked them a sumptuous meal. How could they be so nice to me?


    Normal people must be embarrassed, and if I was in such a situation where I was close to the intersection, and still not very good to me, then how to get along with it, in fact, it can be seen!


    It can be said that doing so, not only can show the respect of me as a junior brother, but also is almost a touchstone for me. I can completely see the attitude of these senior brothers who have never met each other to me.


    When the time comes, I will naturally make good friends with those who have a good attitude towards me, and if they have a bad attitude towards me, I will know in my heart!


    Thinking of it this way, it''s actually quite good!


    So I agreed to Feng Kedi''s request without hesitation!


    And seeing that I readily agreed, Feng Kedi smiled!


    After that, I told Feng Kedi and turned around to leave!


    After leaving Feng Kedi, I still went back to my room!


    Prepare to continue practicing the art of hiding knives in the evening!


    But just as I got back to my room and was about to open the door, a strong wind suddenly hit me from the back of my head!


    My eyes narrowed slightly, my body subconsciously squatted down, and then quickly dodged out in a lazy and rolling posture!


    "Hey! I didn''t get it!" After I dodged, a confused voice suddenly sounded. Who was it if it wasn''t Feng Keke?


    I gave Feng Keke an angry look. "Are you sick? It''s scary!"


    Feng Keke heard me complain, but he was not angry. Instead, he looked at me with a burning gaze and said with a smile, "Yes, my grandfather taught you a lot of skills! You can even dodge my attack!"


    "Hmm?" When I heard Feng Keke say that, my anger really cooled down!


    I thought about what Feng Keke said, because I felt like Feng Keke was right!


    Normally, I wouldn''t be able to avoid kaifeng Keke''s attack!


    Even if Feng Keke was just scaring me!


    But with my previous skills, I would definitely be able to get close to Feng Keke in the case of a sneak attack, but just now, my avoidance was almost instinctive!


    I didn''t think of this because I was angry with Feng Keke''s behavior, but now, with Feng Keke''s reminder, I suddenly came to my senses!


    It seems that at that moment, I had practiced for more than a week and had already achieved a little bit of success.


    That quick dodge just now was an instinctively driven dodge by my muscles!


    And that means, after more than a week of practice, my muscles seem to have developed an instinctive memory of them!


    This result made me extremely happy, and even the anger of being teased by Feng Keke was dispelled by this joy!


    However, if I were to be so angry at one second and smile at the next, I would have to be killed by Feng Keke!


    Therefore, I still maintained the displeasure on my face, but in my heart, I was really happy!


    I held it slightly and looked at Feng Keke with some displeasure. "What are you looking for?"


    "Oh, even your senior sister stopped yelling. Do you think you''ve grown up?" Feng Keke''s face suddenly turned ugly, as if he had been irritated by my tone of voice!


    My scalp went numb and I pretended to be very weak again. I looked at Feng Keke with a smile. "No, no, I''m kidding, I''m kidding!"


    "But this joke is not funny at all! The next time you give me such a sneer, hehe!"


    Feng Keke didn''t say what lesson he was going to teach me, but just this snort was enough to show a lot of problems!


    I secretly smiled bitterly, trying to practice harder than Feng Keke''s mind became more determined!


    However, before the time came, I still had to endure it, so I looked at Feng Keke with a smile and said, "Then sister, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Li Yan is treating you to a skewer. You''re lucky again tonight!" Feng Keke winked seductively at me!


    I looked at Feng Keke with a bitter smile. "Sister, can I not go tonight? I want to stay and practice!"

 Chapter 864 Li Yans Birthday

    "You''re not going?" Hearing that I said no, Feng Keke looked at me with a look of astonishment and sneered, "Stop fooling around. Will a man of your color miss such a good opportunity? Are we two beautiful women? Do you still have to carry a beautiful woman when she invites you? Don''t go too far! Pack up and go out with me later!"


    "Damn it!" Being described like this by Feng Keke, I felt like I was going crazy. What do you mean by being such a beautiful person? It sounded like you were very nice, especially when Feng Keke called herself a beautiful woman!


    It is undeniable that Feng Keke is indeed beautiful, but this beauty is said by other people''s mouths, naturally there is nothing wrong with it!


    But from the bottom of Feng Keke''s own voice, it felt more or less strange!


    What made me feel speechless was that Feng Keke was very reasonable and didn''t mean to blush at all!


    I was also drunk about it!


    However, I was too lazy to break up with her and said gently, "It''s such a senior sister. Your grandfather said that four senior brothers will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! Say let''s meet! If they come tomorrow and I''m not here anymore, isn''t that bad? So I wondered if I would not go today! Next time, what do you think?"


    "Cut the crap! Next time, next time, today''s Li Yan''s birthday, you have to go whatever you say!" Feng Keke gave me a white look and said angrily.


    "Birthday, really?" Hearing what Feng Keke said, if it was true, then it would be bad if I refused!


    But I still feel that feng ke is lying to me!


    "Of course it''s true. Do I have to lie to you? Li Yan''s family is empty, and her parents don''t care about her after they divorce. If we don''t go for her birthday, it''s too bad. Don''t talk nonsense and don''t let you spend money. Why are you so inky?" Feng Keke spat at me!


    I laughed bitterly, but this time I didn''t say anything, because the words had already come to this point, if I still refused to go, it would be very unsatisfactory!


    So you can''t say no more!


    Thinking about this, I said to Feng Keke, "Then wait for me for a while! I just got back from practice and I''m sweating. If I go like this, I''ll get my appetite!"


    "Go, go, go. You know how you smell. I can smell it from so far away. If I do, I won''t go with you!" Feng ke said to me in a tone of disgust!


    I pretended not to see it at all, opened the door and entered the house, then took the toiletries and walked into the public bathhouse!


    After entering the public bathhouse, I quickly washed up!


    But I don''t know if Yin Tianjie and I are too fated or what, but now we meet again!


    And when I saw Yin Tianjie, Yin Tianjie also saw me and glared at me!


    But this time, Yin Tianjie didn''t provoke me anymore. Instead, he was afraid of me. He left without even taking a bath!


    Seeing this, I grinned and took a bath!


    After a bath, it was already 20 minutes later!


    Twenty minutes later, I came out of the bathroom with my toiletries and went back to find Feng Keke!


    This time, Feng Keke is actually staying in my room. It''s late at night. To be honest, it''s not good for people to see him!


    So I really don''t know what''s going on with Feng Keke''s brain circuit, as if he''s different from everyone else!


    "Why are you so slow? I wanted to go to the bathroom to get you. I didn''t know you were drowned." Feng Keke said rudely.


    I was speechless for a while, damn it, only twenty minutes is still a long time!


    I remember one time when Feng Keke took a shower for an hour before he came out. You almost choked me to death in an hour, and now Feng Keke hates me. It took me 20 minutes to take a shower for a long time!


    I just want to say one thing to Feng Keke about this, don''t shake bilian!


    Of course, I still don''t dare to say it out loud. I think I still have a lot of patience. In a word, it''s a good thing to say. First, I''m not fat, then I''m fat!


    I''ll wait until the day when I can really make Feng Keke stronger!


    With that thought in mind, I pretended not to hear anything. I took the blow-dryer and blew up my hair. After blowing out a pretty hairstyle, I put on a nice dress and said to feng ke in a funny way, "Sister, shall we go?"


    When Feng Keke said this, he looked at me in a daze, then he grunted in a low voice, "I can''t tell it''s quite a slut!"


    I automatically blocked Feng Keke''s words and left behind Feng Keke!


    The car was still the same red bmw that Feng Keke used to have, but what puzzled me was that Feng Keke was the one who let me drive today!


    "Why is there a problem? Is it nice of you to let a beautiful woman be your driver?" Feng Keke said proudly to me when he saw how confused I was!


    I almost burst out laughing and said that I understood. Then bi sat in the driver''s seat and took Feng Keke away!


    As for the destination, Feng Keke showed me the way. I searched the google map and found it by navigation!


    Then he drove according to the navigation system!


    Tianning city at night, the scenery is still very good, and the traffic is not so crowded, under the evening breeze, it is really a good time to go out and play!


    At this time, about two or three little beauties came out to play, and there was enough money in his pocket. To be honest, that small life was also full of nourishment!


    Just like me now, I am going to have a skewer with Feng Keke and Li Yan later.


    But after the skewer was finished, what would it be like? I could imagine it with my kneecap!


    Thinking of that scene, I grinned.


    "What a joke! Drive well!" But Feng Keke, the whipping girl, cares about everything! Even if I had to laugh and torture at will, Feng Keke would have kicked me out!


    In his heart, he secretly told himself that I will endure it!


    After that, in order to avoid being eliminated by Feng Keke again, I did not say a word and followed the guidance of the navigation, driving to the destination!


    The name of the destination shop is lao man shop. Although the name is not unique, it is very popular, especially in Tianning city. It is a popular barbecue shop. There are more than twenty chain stores in the southeast, northwest and middle of the country.


    This is the one that is closer to Li Yan''s house!


    However, even if it was close to li yan''s house, it would take half an hour, so it could be seen that Li Yan also came here specially to eat!


    About twenty minutes later, the shop finally arrived!


    Although it was just a chain store, but the degree of decoration was very good, it was not like the ordinary simple chain store, the environment was very good!


    "Let''s go! Go in!" Feng Keke said to me!


    "Do you know the room number?" I asked Feng Keke!


    "Yes! Li Yan made a reservation yesterday. Tell me! Feng Keke said!


    I nodded and followed Feng Keke!


    Feng Keke led the way in front, and soon found a box 9. Outside box 9, Feng Keke pushed the door straight in!


    And the person inside was Li Yan!


    What surprised me, however, was that there was another person inside besides Li Yan, two women and a man!


    They were all dressed up in style!


    "Keke, you''re here?" Li Yan said with a smile, calling us over!

 Chapter 865 The Strangeness of Feng Kes Enemies

    "Yes, yes! They are?" Feng Keke obviously didn''t know that there would be someone else, so he looked at the other two women and a man in confusion!


    Li Yan said, "These two are my younger brothers and sisters! Two are my cousin, one is my cousin, two are called Liu Xin, this is called liu mei, and this handsome one is my cousin called li bo! They''re all here to celebrate my birthday!"


    Li Yan introduced me, said with a smile, and then introduced me and Feng Keke in the opposite direction!


    Everyone got to know each other briefly!


    But because they were not familiar with each other, there was nothing to say!


    But Li Yan''s ability to mediate is very good!


    Soon the colder field was mobilized by Li Yan!


    There was also communication between them!


    Looking at this kung fu, I also glanced at Li Yan''s two cousins. They were both very good looking. Although not particularly beautiful, they were not bad!


    However, there were three more people, and there were three more, but my heart was still quite depressed, because if there were three more people, even after eating the skewer, it might not be possible to have something with Feng Keke and Li Yan!


    After all, their relatives are here!


    Of course, although a little disappointed, but not too disappointed, after all, Feng Keke is still here!


    Li Yan may not talk to me at night, but Feng Keke will. This crazy girl, even if I don''t say it, she will!


    Thinking about it like that, I had a dirty smile in my heart!


    Just like that, in this state of being mingled with strangers and acquaintances, we had a birthday for Li Yan!


    Of course, Feng Keke and I came here empty-handed, but the other three sisters and younger brother brought gifts!


    Not very expensive, but very delicate!


    In contrast, Feng Keke and I were much more embarrassed!


    But fortunately, Li Yan''s three younger brothers and sisters were of high quality and did not show any disdain!


    Feng Keke and I were relieved!


    I guess Feng Keke was just as embarrassed as I was. I thought Li Yan was alone, and nothing happened, but suddenly two more people came out, and it was not good to have two empty hands and claws!


    So, in private, Feng Keke whispered to me, "You should pay for the meal later! Just think of it as Li Yan''s birthday, damn it, the thief is embarrassed, this Li Yan didn''t even mention it in advance when someone came over! I''m so angry!"


    "Sure! No problem!" I answered without hesitation, then sat down for a while and then went to the front desk to settle the bill using the excuse of going to the bathroom!


    After paying the bill, I returned to the box!


    After returning to the box, feng ke could look at me as if asking me how I was doing!


    I responded with a reassuring look from Feng Keke. Seeing this, feng ke nodded laughably!


    "What are you two doing? So strange? Sneaky?" Li Yan seemed to have noticed something unusual between Feng Keke and me, looking at Feng Keke and me in confusion!


    But before I could speak, Feng Keke quickly shook his head with a smile and said, "What can we be sneaky about?"


    Hearing this, Li Yan raised an eyebrow and said nothing more?


    He continued to drink and eat the kebabs until after midnight!


    When Li Yan was about to pay the bill, he realized that it had already been paid!


    She wasn''t stupid. She immediately realized what was going on. She gave Feng Keke and I a dirty look, but didn''t say anything?


    He turned to his three brothers and sisters and said, "Sister, thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday! Thank you three!"


    "Oh, sis, look at what you''re saying." Li Yan''s cousin Liu Xin said coquettishly.


    Li Yan chuckled. "All right, you guys can stop hanging around me and do whatever you want!"


    "Okay, sis, then we''ll all go first!" Liu xin nodded and left with the other two!


    Seeing this scene, I was a little stunned, because according to my expectations, it should be Li Yan to accompany them, right?


    However, it is doubtful. After all, this is not my relative, so why should I ask?


    Just like that, the three brothers and sisters who watched Li Yan leave!


    After the three of them left, Li Yan suddenly turned around and gave Feng Keke and I a blank look. "You two really paid me back and buried me, didn''t you?"


    "What are we doing with you? You didn''t tell me you had a brother and sister coming over! Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to come here with two bare hands, so I thought about it and asked Chen Bin to settle the bill! Don''t let your brother and sister look down on you again. Yan'' er, you are not doing this properly? I told you there was someone else!" Feng Keke would complain a little!


    And I think Feng Keke was right to complain!


    Li Yan did a really bad job on this!


    Li Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect them to come! By the time I came, I was already in a shop. I could only let them come over. I couldn''t let them come over! All right! This is my fault! Shall I take you to the bar? How was it? Think of it as an apology!"


    "No, I''ve already drunk a lot. It''s too late. I can''t do anything else if I go and play!" I laughed dryly when I heard Li Yan say he was going to the bar!


    When Li Yan and Feng Keke heard this, they both gave me a dirty look.


    However, the proposal was passed in the end!


    He found a very upscale hotel nearby and went crazy for a long time!


    But Li Yan seemed to have something to do. After that, he took a taxi and left. Feng Keke and I were the only two left in the room!


    Until the next morning!


    At half past six in the morning, I woke up. Feng Keke could go back to sleep, but I couldn''t!


    When I woke up, I didn''t call Feng Keke either. After washing up a little, I took a taxi back to the main hall!


    When they returned to the main hall, the time was just right!


    Six or seven minutes to eight!


    Therefore, it would not make Feng Kedi angry!


    "Master, I''m here to learn kung fu!" This time, I smiled at Feng Kedi and said to Feng Kedi!


    But what surprised me was that Feng Kedi looked at me with some uncertainty. I was startled by Feng Kedi''s somewhat uncertain gaze. Some looked at Feng Kedi with a slight shyness and asked, "Master, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "No, nothing!" Feng Kedi waved his hand, his expression no longer the same as before!


    But I still find it a little strange, because just now Feng Kedi clearly looked very uncertain, and I''m sure it can''t be my mistake, this will ask how it is okay!


    But Feng Kedi didn''t say it, and I couldn''t ask any more. I could just pretend I didn''t see it!

 Chapter 866 On the Job

    "Does this old man know that I have caused trouble for his granddaughter?" Suddenly, an idea popped up in my mind!


    At the moment that thought popped up, my head was sweating, but soon the thought made me lose pass myself, because if that was the case, then Feng Kedi wouldn''t be able to talk to me so calmly!


    Just now, Feng Kedi looked at me with more doubt in his eyes!


    But if he knew that his granddaughter Feng Keke and I had broken shoes, then he wouldn''t be confused. He must have come up to fight more!


    Thinking like this, my nervous mood also slightly recovered a lot.


    In order not to let Feng Kedi notice that I had a strange expression, I quickly touched my face and adjusted the description!


    Fortunately, Feng Kedi did not notice anything unusual about me, but picked up a dead branch from the side and broke it into a shape about the size of a tiger knife!


    I knew that Feng Kedi was going to teach him how to hide a knife, and I couldn''t help but look forward to it!


    "I''m going to teach you how to use all the muscles in your body to do whatever you want!" As I expected, Feng Kedi said to me!


    I nodded with a smile like a chicken eating rice.


    He looked at Feng Kedi''s knife without blinking!


    Feng Kedi did not delay and used this branch to show me the method of the knife, but after seeing this branch put on Feng Kedi''s body, it seemed to have generated life force, jumping up from time to time, and no matter what, it would not fall to the ground, as if it was elastic, jumping around Feng Kedi''s body!


    If I had seen Feng Kedi before, I would have been shocked beyond measure!


    But now, I understand, and I also understand why Feng Kedi said that the method of making a knife would become familiar with the method of making a knife, because the method of making a knife, in fact, is similar to the method of making a knife, and it uses the strength of muscles to guide the direction!


    However, the method of making a knife is much more effective than the method of hiding a knife. That is, the explosive force of every muscle in the body will be concentrated into a point and then burst out in an instant.


    Its power might not be as strong as the force in his hand that he threw out directly, but the victory was unexpected!


    If any part of the body could send out a knife out of thin air when fighting with the enemy, it would be very likely that the enemy would die.


    "Do you understand?" After the demonstration, Feng Kedi looked at me expectantly and said!


    I nodded solemnly and practiced with a tiger knife!


    After more than a week of practice, the control of the muscles has reached a good level!


    Therefore, although it was still a bit difficult to practice the knife technique, it was still possible to make a model!


    "Okay!" Seeing what I did, Feng Kedi''s mouth curled up and a good word came out, and a look of joy filled his eyes!


    It was as if he was very satisfied with my behavior, and when I saw it, I felt a burst of joy in my heart!


    After all, I don''t want to be eliminated by Feng Kedi because of my stupidity!


    Therefore, the current result is naturally a good situation for both of us!


    Just like that, I continued to practice with Feng Kedi!


    Basically, I have mastered almost all the skills of making a knife on the basis of the skills of hiding a knife!


    I am also very satisfied with the progress!


    At noon, when I finished practicing, Feng Kedi said to me, "In the afternoon, all four of your senior brothers will be here!"


    Upon hearing this, my eyes narrowed slightly and I immediately smiled and nodded. "Yes, master, then I will go out to buy some ingredients after lunch! I''ll make you a delicious meal for the six senior brothers and masters in the evening!"


    "Mmm! I''m tired!" Feng Kedi said to me with such a smile!


    I hurriedly shook my head. "No, I''m not tired. I own a restaurant in Ming jiang city. It''s so easy for me to order people''s food. Can you just take a look?"


    "Okay!" Feng Kedi nodded in satisfaction!


    After I finished speaking with Feng Kedi, I left and immediately went into the kitchen!


    I''ve been practicing for a long time today, and I don''t even have time to change!


    However, I didn''t sweat much today, so I didn''t need to tidy up my image too much!


    Just like that, I started the live broadcast in the kitchen!


    After the live broadcast, I called Feng Keke over for dinner, and during the meal, I found that Feng Keke looked very radiant today!


    There was an invisible blush on his face!


    And this blush seems to have been there ever since last night with me!


    I''m also drunk about this. People are always on top of their drinking. Feng Keke, this is good, work on the face!


    So I carefully said, "Sister, is your face so red without makeup to cover it up?"


    "I put on a fart of makeup. I''m allergic to it. I put on makeup. Do you want me to disfigure my face?" Feng Keke gave me a dirty look!


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized that there was a feeling of embarrassment in my heart. I thought feng ke was on the spot. Who would have thought it wasn''t!


    I glanced at Feng Keke awkwardly. I hurriedly lowered my head to grab some rice to hide my embarrassment!


    Fortunately, Feng Keke was too preoccupied with eating to get rid of me!


    Just like that, I finished this meal with Feng Keke as usual, and after that, Feng Keke left!


    He was very cool and didn''t say he would help me pick up the bowls and chopsticks, but I was used to it!


    If I don''t work, I''ll use my body to make up for it. So every time I do something with Feng Keke, I''m not polite at all.


    Take it as collecting interest, hehe!


    After that, I took a short rest and went out!


    The job to do was to buy the ingredients for the evening. Feng Kedi personally reminded him again. It was obviously very important to this matter, so I couldn''t say anything without breaking the chain. Otherwise, not only would I take pictures of others, but also Feng Kedi''s face!


    Patting someone else''s face may be small, but if Feng Kedi''s face was also taken together, then things would not be small!


    Therefore, although this is not a big deal, I have to treat it carefully!


    With this in mind, I quickly set off from the main hall and rushed to the vegetable farm!


    After arriving at the food court, I walked around, picked and picked, bought a pile of ingredients, and took a taxi home!


    They were all martial arts practitioners, so I must have eaten a lot, so I bought a lot back!


    Not to mention ten or eight, even twenty people would be enough!

 Chapter 867 Not in A Hurry

    When I got back to the main hall, I put these special ingredients I bought into the canteen!


    I''m not worried that someone else will use it for me!


    Because, because I became a disciple of Feng Kedi, I specially left a refrigerator for me!


    After filling up the fridge, it was almost done!


    The rest of the vegetables and fruits, I put them aside casually, and then went to Feng Kedi to practice!


    When I was just buying food, I confirmed to Feng Kedi that the four senior brothers would arrive at almost no earlier time than five o'' clock!


    Therefore, it didn''t take me long to find Feng Kedi to practice for a while before I went to cook!


    "Master, I''m here again!" After arriving at Feng Kedi''s yard, my god o said respectfully to Feng Kedi!


    Feng Kedi nodded and asked me how the ingredients were doing.


    I said no problem at all, everything is ready!


    Hearing what I said, Feng Kedi smiled and nodded!


    Then, it was time for me and Feng Kedi to practice!


    But this time, I didn''t practice for long. At three o'' clock, I was sent to cook by Feng Kedi!


    At the same time, Feng Kedi informed me that it was best to do more, because they each brought a few disciples over!


    I said yes, and then I left!


    First, I went back to my room, then I went straight into the kitchen!


    My menu is twenty-two dishes, because most of the mats are even!


    And in the dishes, it can not be said to be all-encompassing, but the sky flying, walking on the ground, swimming in the water all have it!


    But there are no super expensive ingredients like bird''s nest, shark''s fin, abalone and so on!


    Because of such expensive ingredients, it would be too expensive to give some coarse old masters!


    And to some extent, if that was the case, then it would not feel the meaning of cordiality, instead, it was as if there were more elements of flaunting wealth, but it was not beautiful!


    So I didn''t buy these. Of course, I can''t afford them. I just don''t think it''s necessary to do so!


    Soon, I started cooking!


    It was made of meat and vegetables, four large pots, three for stewing, steaming, and one for stir-frying.


    For a moment, the cafeteria was filled with the sound of me rubbing the pot and frying the vegetables, especially the behavior of using four pots in a row, which made the people in the cafeteria almost stare out in surprise!


    But I ignored them and cooked the 22 dishes myself!


    These twenty-two dishes were actually quite difficult to cook, because there were more people coming, and I increased the weight as I wished!


    In the end, it must be in a small basin!


    And there is a good saying, that is, one person''s food is easy to cook for two people''s food is difficult to make weight, and more difficult to control, I am now facing this problem!


    But fortunately, I have many years of cooking experience, this small problem is not difficult for me!


    Just like that, dishes appeared in my hands!


    It was filled with sea bowls, and by the time the 22 dishes were ready, it was almost as if the scene was spectacular!


    And when the dishes were ready, I called Feng Keke over and asked Feng Keke to come over and help me carry them all into Feng Kedi''s atoms!


    Because I can imagine with my feet that when my senior brothers come, they will meet in Feng Kedi''s yard, so it is not rude to prepare in advance!


    In this way, twenty-two dishes, Feng Keke and I ran three times to get all of them. Along the way, Feng Keke actually ate a lot!


    Fortunately, Feng Keke still had some sense of propriety. He did not steal from the dishes that he could see. He stole from the dishes that were large and undetectable!


    But even so, Feng Keke ate a mouthful of oil after a few trips and was immediately discovered by Feng Kedi!


    Feng Kedi looked at his granddaughter and said, "No rules!"


    However, Feng Keke was not embarrassed or shy at all. He called out to his grandfather in a coquettish way, which would probably melt Feng Kedi''s bones and make Feng Kedi lose his temper in an instant!


    Feng Kedi poked Feng Keke''s head helplessly. "Stop eating. You can eat later when your uncles and uncles come back! Besides, your father will be here soon. Aren''t you afraid that your father will hit you when he sees how unruly you are?"


    "I''m not afraid! How dare he hit me when I have grandpa to protect me?" Feng Keke said proudly!


    After hearing this, Feng Kedi shook his head again and sighed softly. "How are you going to find a mother-in-law in the future, with your temper?"


    "Look for whoever''s honest!" Feng Keke said casually.


    I was shocked and calmed down. I don''t think I''m an honest person now!


    Thinking like this, I secretly laughed in my heart!


    I don''t know which honest person will pick up my plate in the future!


    "Bin'' er, I didn''t expect your cooking to be so good. No wonder Keke gained weight eating with you every day!" At this moment, Feng Kedi changed the subject and suddenly spoke to me!


    I hurriedly smiled and nodded. "Thank you, master, for your praise. This is just some small door, small path, making a living. It''s not worth mentioning! By the way, when will my senior brothers come?"


    "It should be soon. Look at the time. It''s probably almost there. Wait a minute. There''s no hurry!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just afraid that if I wait too long, the food will get cold!" I said weakly!


    "Nothing! A martial arts practitioner doesn''t care about this!" Feng Kedi smiled and waved his hand!


    After all, even Feng Kedi said so, what else could I say?


    Then, he sat down and waited!


    The first one to arrive was naturally my former master, Li Shan, who is now my senior brother!


    As for Li Shan, I was naturally very happy to see him. I rushed forward to welcome him, and Li Shan was also very warm to me!


    After all, although the title was changed because of Feng Kedi, this short relationship between master and disciple could not be broken just like that!


    Even though I called senior brother in my mouth, in fact, I still regarded Li Shan as my master in my heart. How could I neglect my master?


    "Fourth senior brother!" I respectfully addressed Li Shan!


    Li Shan smiled and nodded. "Okay!"


    With that said, Li Shan patted me on the shoulder and sat down. The seat was very elegant. In order, it was the seat his fourth disciple should be sitting in!


    After sitting down, Li Shan and Feng Kedi lay on the bed, wondering, "Haven''t they arrived yet? Isn''t it already in Tianning city?"


    "It should be soon. There''s no hurry!" Feng Kedi still waved his hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 868 The Fury of Feng Kes Enemies

    Feng Kedi said, not in a hurry, but for some reason, I always felt that there was something in Feng Kedi''s words!


    In fact, Feng Kedi wasn''t very happy at all!


    It was just a strong support!


    In this regard, I saw it in my eyes, but I didn''t say a word, because I really had nothing to say!


    It doesn''t look good to say anything!


    Therefore, I directly became mute!


    Li Shan, on the other hand, seemed to have sensed this as well. The conversation with Feng Kedi had already stopped abruptly!


    Eyes closed, nose shut, mouth shut, mouth shut, sitting motionless, dumbfounded!


    Click, click, and at this moment, a footstep sounded, but it was Luo Tao!


    When she came to Feng Kedi, Luo Tao apologized and said, "I''m sorry master, I''m a little late in traffic!"


    "It''s not too late. Sit down!" Feng Kedi said faintly.


    "Yes, master!" Luo Tao had been looking at Feng Kedi''s face when he spoke, but when he saw Feng Kedi''s face was not so good, Luo Tao instinctively closed his mouth and sat on top of senior brother''s seat, imitating Li Shan''s appearance.


    The next moment, when I looked at Feng Keke again, I suddenly realized that Feng Keke, who had always been flying and jumping, was the same!


    However, while Feng Keke was doing this, he was fiddling with his cell phone to send a wechat to someone under the table. From my perspective, I could see that feng ke was sending a wechat to his father!


    The message was, "Dad, stop playing. Come on, grandpa is angry!"


    After sending it, Feng Keke pretended to be calm and put the phone on his lap, staring at the phone to see if there was a reply!


    But he didn''t reply for a long time!


    I looked at this scene and thought!


    I have a hunch in my heart that today''s meal will not be too simple!


    There was a hidden sense of sharpness!


    In view of this, I am more and more afraid to do it again!


    He looked left and right, then looked at his nose, nose, mouth, and heart.


    Pretend to play!


    Anyway, I know that even if there was a fire today, this fire would never burn on my head!


    Just like that, Li Shan, Luo Tao, Feng Keke, Feng Kedi and I waited!


    Time passed minute by minute as we waited!


    It was less than 5: 30 when I finished cooking, but it was already 7: 00. The food was already cold and the lights were on!


    But the person who had to wait had not arrived!


    Feng Kedi''s face was about to turn pig liver!


    The atmosphere was even more eerie!


    And in this strange atmosphere, I also complain incessantly, because I am hungry!


    Four rounds of refined qi is the best time to eat. If I don''t open it up, I''ll have to suck it up!


    I regret thinking about cooking before. Why didn''t I think about eating in the middle?


    If I ate it, it wouldn''t be like this!


    At the same time, I thought of Feng Keke stealing food!


    Before, I thought it was Feng Keke''s greed, but now I can see that Feng Keke is clearly eating with deep meaning. I laughed at her for not knowing the rules, but now it seems that I am the biggest fool in the world!


    Perhaps sensing my gaze, Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile, as if to say, boy, you are still a little tender!


    I''m so angry!


    In order to avoid getting angry, I turned away from him!


    At this moment, Feng Kedi''s phone suddenly rang. Feng Kedi answered the phone with a gloomy face. "Hello... Ok... Ok!"


    After just three sentences and a few words, Feng Kedi hung up the phone, took a deep breath and forced a smile. "They can''t come today because they have something to do. Don''t wait for them. Let''s eat!"


    Speaking of which, Feng Kedi started to move his chopsticks first. On the surface, it looked calm, but in fact, Feng Kedi was probably already angry at this time, because Feng Kedi didn''t spit out bones when he ate meat. Ribs and bones just chewed like that. I was stunned to see it!


    "What the hell are you looking at? Hurry up and eat, then leave!" Just as I was waiting, Li Shan suddenly kicked my leg under the table and whispered to me!


    When I heard that, I quickly nodded, thinking that it was better to kiss the master!


    At that moment, they began to eat like crazy!


    After eating for a while, before I was full, I put down the chopsticks. It wasn''t that I wanted to, but it was because Feng Kedi had already put down the chopsticks. If I wanted to eat again, I wouldn''t be able to keep this old man''s anger on me!


    I shouldn''t be the one to take the blame for what others have caused!


    Besides, not only did I put down my chopsticks, but even Feng Keke, who was usually Feng Kedi''s baby, didn''t dare to eat anymore. How dare I mess around again!


    "Is everyone full?" Feng Kedi said this in a flat tone!


    "I''m full! Master! Master brother''s cooking is really excellent!" Luo Tao said cautiously.


    "Yes, master, your brother is really good at cooking!" My master Li Shan also said later!


    Feng Kedi nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, since you''re full, let''s all go! I''m a little tired. I want to take a break!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Got it, grandpa!"


    No one dared to say the opposite and left in such a hurry. A table full of dishes was a waste!


    But I didn''t dare to say anything, and I didn''t do anything stupid to pack up, so I walked away quickly!


    It''s not like you don''t have money to eat out later!


    With that in mind, I, Feng Keke, Li Shan, and Luo Tao walked out of Feng Kedi''s yard!


    As for what''s going on inside, it''s out of our control!


    Soon, our group left Feng Kedi''s yard!


    Return to the front room!


    After arriving in the front room, Luo Tao was the first to leave, and Li Shan left after a few words with me!


    Feng Keke and I were the only ones left. I smiled bitterly at Feng Keke. "Sister, are you full?"


    "What the hell are you eating? I haven''t had a few bites yet, and my grandfather stopped eating!" Feng Keke said gloomily, then looked at me and said, "Go make some more. I''m not full yet!"


    "Stop cooking. Let''s go out and eat. I''m hungry too. I don''t have the energy. I''ll treat you to something delicious!"


    "Hehe, that''s fine!" Feng Keke rolled his eyes and agreed immediately. He gave me the car keys and said to me, "You drive. Let''s go eat hotpot! It''s been a long time!"


    "Sure!" My eyes lit up and I said with a smile, then I drove straight to a hot pot restaurant not too far away!

 Chapter 869 The Reason

    When we got to the hotpot restaurant, Feng Keke and I ordered a lot of food, and generally eating hotpot does not match rice, but I was too hungry, and directly asked for a kilogram of rice to eat with the hotpot!


    The taste was pretty good too. After a meal of gluttony, my stomach finally stopped hungry!


    After I wasn''t hungry, I became curious about what happened tonight. I looked at Feng Keke in confusion and said, "Sister, what''s going on tonight?"


    The reason I asked feng ke was because I thought Feng Keke must know something, or Feng Keke wouldn''t have done it in advance!


    Hearing my question, Feng Keke''s face was slightly conflicted, as if hesitating to tell me. Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Okay, sister, don''t hesitate! If it''s not convenient to say, then forget it! If I don''t listen!"


    "It''s not that it''s inconvenient to say, but you should be able to think about it yourself. It''s just that you think it''s a little inappropriate for my grandfather to take you as an apprentice!" Feng Keke said!


    I nodded and asked, "Is it because of my age?"


    Feng Keke shook his head. "It''s not because of age, but because you used to be the fourth master''s apprentice, and now you''re my grandfather''s apprentice. They can''t accept that! If my grandfather had accepted you as his disciple from the beginning, there would have been no conflict in their hearts!"


    "I see!" After listening to Feng Keke, I finally understood what was going on!


    But to say that they did something wrong, it was not entirely true!


    Because to be honest, Feng Kedi''s act of robbing his apprentice to be his apprentice was not very proper!


    Thinking about this, I am too lazy to think about anything else. Anyway, I can''t even manage this matter if I want to. I might as well not even think about it. Just treat it as a person on both sides. It''s better not to bother me even if I can''t see my heart!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and smiled at Feng Keke. "Sister, shall we go back or where?"


    I think my hint is very obvious. Feng ke can''t help but know that after I finish this sentence, Feng Keke directly gave me a white look and said in a bad tone, "If you don''t go back, where else do you want to go? My grandfather is angry. How dare I be so bad!"


    "But it''s okay to have a little fun in the car!"


    As soon as I thought Feng Keke had changed his mind, Feng Keke suddenly said something to me!


    Hearing this, my eyes were burning with desire. This is a good proposal!


    Thinking about this, Feng Keke and I drove in unison, found a more remote place, and started fooling around in the car!


    Although the space in the car was too small to open, the excitement still made me happy!


    And because feng ke had taken the medicine, I blew up Feng Keke directly with this shell, which gave me great pleasure!


    Afterwards, after a short rest, Feng Keke and I drove back to the main hall. When we got back to the main hall, we pretended that nothing had happened and left separately, returning to our respective rooms to rest!


    I don''t know if Feng Keke had a rest after she went back to her room, but I''m not tired or sleepy myself!


    Even after having sex with Feng Keke for a while, she didn''t feel tired at all!


    So, I took off my clothes and started practicing in the room with my bare arms!


    And what I''m practicing is the technique that Feng Kedi taught me!


    Today, after Feng Kedi handed me the method of making a knife, I was able to use the two techniques of making a knife!


    The power of the Liuhe scout knife has increased a lot!


    This makes me extremely satisfied in my heart!


    Just like that, I practiced alone in the room until about eleven o'' clock, then it was over!


    I didn''t sweat much, but my body was sticky, so I took a shower!


    When I came back, I jumped onto the bed, and then took my phone to play for a while before going to bed!


    But just as I was about to play a game with my phone, a missed call caught my attention!


    This missed call is a very strange number!


    I called back with some confusion, and at the same time, I was curious whose phone it was!


    A moment later, after about five or six rings, the call finally came through. I asked in a confused state of mind, "Hello, who is this? Who did you call me just now?"


    "Learn... Brother Xue, it''s me!" A timid voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this voice, I was stunned, my eyes turned and finally realized who this person was!


    Xiang Rui, it''s Xiang Rui!


    But I was curious about what Xiang Rui meant by calling me so late, so I smiled and said, "So it''s you! It''s a different number. Why are you calling me so late?"


    "Well, I would like to advance a month''s salary. Is that okay?"


    "What are you going to do?" I asked in doubt!


    "I lost my wallet yesterday when I went out! The bank card and id card are inside! I didn''t feel like telling my parents about this, so I thought of you, Brother Xue!"


    "I see. It''s okay. If you do, what do you think? I''ll put the money in yiting''s bank card and ask yiting to take it out for you."


    "Thank you, Brother Xue!" Xiang Rui said happily!


    "Nothing! But you should also pay attention to the bank card. Hurry up and report the loss. Don''t make any problems!"


    "En en en, we have already registered the loss, but it is more troublesome because of the loss of the id card. I am already working on it. It will be fine when the new id card comes down! I can''t withdraw a dime this month!" Xiang Rui said bitterly!


    "Hehe, have a long memory. Be careful next time!"


    "I see. Thank you, Brother Xue. By the way, Brother Xue, when are you coming back?" Xiang Rui pursued!


    Hearing this, I laughed and teased, "What, miss me?"


    "Brother Xue, don''t do this?" Xiang Rui said coquettishly, as if I could imagine Xiang Rui blushing!


    He could not help but laugh in his heart and continued to tease, "What else am I going to do? I don''t understand what you''re saying?"


    "Oh, Brother Xue, I won''t tell you...!"


    After saying this, Xiang Rui hung up the phone directly!


    I smiled and felt very happy in my heart!


    Sure enough, this man had to tease his sister to feel happy!


    If it weren''t for Xiang Rui''s slightly mediocre appearance, I would have done something to Xiang Rui!


    This girl''s character is simply too good! Although introverted, be good!


    After a short while, I transferred money to Zhuo Yiting through alipay!


    He used wechat to talk to Zhuo Yiting!


    Zhuo Yiting obviously didn''t sleep either, so he quickly replied to me!

 Chapter 870 Truly Fundamental

    For Xiang Rui to borrow money from me, it was a small matter to me now!


    I didn''t take it to heart. After transferring the money to Zhuo Yiting and flirting with Zhuo Yiting for a while, I hung up and fell asleep!


    Feng Keke was worried that Feng Kedi would find out about her and me. If he didn''t agree to follow me, then I had to endure it!


    Although I could go to Liu Yan and Liu Yan, I was also afraid that when those four disrespectful senior brothers really came over, Feng Kedi could not find me and would spill his anger on me!


    So I can''t leave either, so I can only get a cat in the main hall!


    Thinking like this, I sighed in my heart and fell asleep immediately!


    I was already a little sleepy before, but after chatting with Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting for a while, my sleepiness was much lighter!


    It took him a long time to fall asleep!


    It was already dawn when she woke up!


    I rubbed my sleepy eyes and looked at the time on my phone. It was only five o'' clock, so I fell asleep again.


    But just as he was sleeping, a faint knock on the door rang.


    I was a little stunned and immediately rushed to open the door. I thought it was Feng Keke, the little bitch, who couldn''t bear to run over and try it on me, but I didn''t expect that the person who came to find me was actually my former master, who is now my senior brother, Li Shan!


    "Senior brother!" I threw away all the distractions in my heart and quickly looked at Li Shan with a smile. Li shan nodded and chuckled. "I''m disturbing your rest. Is it convenient? Let me talk to you!"


    "Yes, of course. Please come in!" I quickly handed over a pair of slippers to let Li Shan in. After Li Shan came in, I looked at Li Shan doubtfully and asked, "Senior brother, why are you looking for me so early?"


    "Of course it''s a big deal. All four of your senior brothers just came! Now they are training in front of the master!" Li Shan said.


    Hearing this, I was slightly surprised and said in surprise, "How could it be? They came in the middle of the night!"


    "Yes, the master is angry. After we left, he sent them all over. Now they are being reprimanded. What I want to tell you is that you should be careful when you see the master later! Because what master will do is to increase your position!" Li Shan said.


    I nodded, but still smiled bitterly. "Then tell me what I should do?"


    "You can handle this yourself! It''s okay to stand on the same side with your master and teach your four senior brothers a lesson, or it''s okay to beg for mercy for your four senior brothers! No matter what, it won''t change the fact that you are already a disciple of the master! Master is very stubborn. He either doesn''t make a decision, but once he makes a decision, no one can pull him back!" Li Shan said faintly.


    "Then what are you going to do?" I hesitated and asked Li Shan what he did!


    Li shan said, "Of course I''m hiding. Luo Tao and I both made our statements last night! So this has nothing to do with Luo Tao and me! The rest is between you, so in this case, neither Luo Tao nor I can rush in to share master''s anger, nor should we! I came to see you just to remind you to be careful!"


    "I see, master!" I nodded and said.


    "Call me senior!" Li Shan looked at me helplessly and said, while I smiled and nodded.


    "All right, I''ll just tell you this. Get up early today and wait for master to be summoned at any time! Today is no better than usual, so don''t go out and have fun!"


    "I know!"


    "Mmm! Then I''ll go first!" With that, Li Shan left immediately!


    After Li Shan left, I fell into deep thought. After a while, I smiled bitterly. This guy doesn''t seem to be easy to handle!


    Although Li Shan came over to inform me, in fact, Li Shan didn''t give me any ideas, but let me think of a way!


    This makes me feel a little sore.


    Who knows my grievances!


    Taking a deep breath, I scratched my head and stopped sleeping. Instead, I quickly went to wash up. Li Shan was right. Today was unusual. I had to be more careful when old man Feng Kedi was furious! It would be awkward if I didn''t get angry at myself!


    Very soon, I finished washing up, and after washing up, I took my cell phone and hurried out to eat breakfast, although Li Shan reminded me that I should stay where I am!


    But I remember what I learned last night!


    Feng Kedi, the old man, was so angry that no one would want to have a good meal. Usually, I would forget about it. It was mainly because I was not hungry after four rounds of refined qi training. If I had to do this again, I would have guessed that I would either starve to death or starve to the stall in the end!


    In view of this situation, I naturally have to eat a good breakfast first!


    As long as you''re full, you can do whatever Feng Kedi wants!


    I''m not hungry anyway!


    At the same time, I was wondering if I had some biscuits or something on me, but soon the idea was dispelled by me. If I did, Feng Kedi would find out and play me to death!


    In this way, in the case of complex emotions, love, I quickly finished this breakfast, eating a lot, so that the breakfast shop owner looked at the dumbfounded, but also very happy!


    Because I spent more than a hundred yuan eating alone!


    I simply didn''t see the lady boss looking at me like a rice bucket. After paying the bill, I left. But two steps later, I came back and packed a breakfast and brought it back!


    This is for senior brother Li Shan. As for Feng Keke''s, I didn''t bring it to her. It''s not even 6: 30 yet. Feng Keke won''t get up until 8: 00. Even if I bring it to her now, it will be cold!


    So I brought one back!


    When I got back, I brought this breakfast to Li Shan. Li Shan nodded with a smile and ate a bun in front of me!


    I could see that in my heart, Li Shan still treated me as his disciple. Of course, I also treated him as my master!


    There wasn''t much pretentiousness. After breakfast, I left!


    I returned to my own cabin and stayed there. While I was standing by, I was not idle at the same time. I started to practice long gang''s inner strength!


    These days, although I have been practicing, Feng Kedi taught me the skills of beating and hiding knives, but the practice of long gang''s internal strength has never been broken!


    Because I know very well that the Longgang Internal Strength Kung is the real foundation of my training!

 Chapter 871 Mo Dahai

    Just like that, I was practicing Longgang Internal Strength Kung alone in my room. After practicing, I practiced for a while, beating skills and hiding knives!


    It was almost eight o'' clock after practice!


    And 8 o'' clock was exactly the time for me to go and practice with Feng Kedi, so even if Feng Kedi didn''t call me, I had to go!


    With that thought in mind, I simply cleaned up and went to Feng Kedi''s yard!


    As soon as I arrived at Feng Kedi''s yard, I saw four men, all of whom were riding in the yard, with a bowl of water on their heads and two bowls of water on their knees. There were three bowls of water in total.


    Seeing this scene, I guess it''s no accident that these four people are the four senior brothers I haven''t met yet!


    I looked at them, and they also looked at me, but they did not say anything, and there was no communication in their eyes, as if they had a deep hatred for me!


    I laughed bitterly, but I still hugged them, because if I guessed right, one of them would be Feng Keke''s father!


    I almost popped Feng Keke into popcorn, so I have to be polite to her father!


    And after a fist salute, I went into the house to look for Feng Kedi!


    Feng Kedi will be in the house right now, and he seems to be living a good life!


    On the table were fried dough sticks, eggs, millet porridge, tofu, buns, and so on! Feng Kedi smiled when he saw me coming. "There are four of your senior brothers in the yard. Have you seen the ceremony?"


    "Uh, yes!" I said awkwardly. Although I didn''t say anything, I couldn''t say that I was impolite with a fist and a salute!


    So what I said was very confident!


    Feng Kedi smiled. "Have you had breakfast? If you don''t eat, sit down and eat together!"


    "I''ve already eaten that, master. Just eat it yourself!" I am not hungry at this time. In the past, for fear of variables, I had a full meal in the morning. I even ate a little more so as not to starve like last night!


    Feng Kedi didn''t say anything, smiled and nodded, then gave me three bowls!


    Seeing this, the corner of my mouth twitched slightly. A bad feeling filled my heart. I asked tentatively, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "The course of practice today is to take the horse trot. Take this bowl in the yard and follow your four senior brothers to take the horse trot, right?"


    "Ah?" I looked at Feng Kedi in astonishment, nima, this is not the right rhythm, okay? I didn''t make a mistake!


    "Is there a problem?" Seeing my hesitation, Feng Kedi''s face darkened slightly. He gave me a faint look. I smiled bitterly in my heart and shook my head slowly. "No problem!"


    After that, I ran into the yard with three bowls in my hands like a mourning mother!


    My four senior brothers took another look at me. I felt a lot of pain. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come!


    This is good, he hit the muzzle!


    I sighed in secret. I found a good position. With my four senior brothers, I set up a horse step side by side. The four of them frowned at me and then stopped looking at me!


    As if it had been agreed upon!


    I didn''t look at them either, and I stuck to my horse!


    This prick is more than half!


    Although this kind of horse stance is very basic, it is absolutely tiring!


    It was a little better at the beginning, but after a long time, I felt that my legs were a little uncomfortable, but considering that Feng Kedi must be watching from inside, I''m not good either. I''m lazy!


    Because if I was lazy, it would only make these four guys look down on me!


    So I had to grit my teeth!


    But the more he endured it, the more lead his legs felt, and his legs and stomach seemed to cramp!


    "This is a stab to the death of the horse. With such a stab, you are exhausted!" But just when I felt like I was going to die, I didn''t know which senior brother was next to me, so I said in a cold voice.


    I looked at him and grinned. "What''s your name?"


    "Mo Dahai! The man said faintly.


    I also took the opportunity to talk to Mo Dahai, "That senior brother, what is a dead horse?"


    "You are a dead horse now! The horse steps are also learned! The way you do it, it doesn''t do you any good except to die of exhaustion or hurt your knee!"


    "Then what should I do?" My eyes lit up and I asked modestly, because I also noticed that the four of them did not seem tired. They were doing it when I came and I was doing it. Although their kung fu was definitely above mine, it was impossible not to be tired at all!


    But this time, Mo Dahai stopped talking, and I just closed the door!


    In this regard, I was a little embarrassed and wanted to scratch my head, but when I thought that there was a bowl on my head, I gave up this action!


    At the same time, I looked at the legs of the four of them!


    This look really showed the way!


    I found that although they were also doing the same horse trot, their knees were shaking slightly!


    Other than that, it''s no different from me!


    I followed suit and shook my knees slightly, but because I couldn''t handle them properly, I almost dropped the two bowls on my knees. It was Mo Dahai who helped me stabilize the bowls on my knees!


    I looked at Mo Dahai gratefully. Although I didn''t know how many senior brothers this mo dahai was, it was still good to be able to say something to help me with a small favor!


    Soon after, I also felt the slight trembling of my knees and the way I used to do it!


    This kind of trembling knee stab method seems to be able to activate the qi and blood between the legs, allowing the qi and blood to run, so as not to have that kind of sore feeling!


    This made me look at Mo Dahai gratefully!


    After that, I was much better off with the horse stance of shaking my knees, and I was able to use a little extra strength to get close to them!


    But other than Mo Dahai''s ability to ignore me for a few words, the other three simply ignored me!


    I was secretly unhappy, especially when I didn''t know which one of them was Feng Keke''s father!


    Heart, you give me this cold, I will make your girl go to heaven!


    With that thought in mind, my unhappiness was much better!


    After that, it was another half an hour of horse walking!


    And Feng Kedi finally found his conscience and called for it to stop, but not only did he ask me to stop alone, but Feng Kedi also stopped all four of my senior brothers!


    When I stopped, I realized that these four guys could only pretend, but in fact, they were all too tired!


    Seeing that mo dahai couldn''t straighten up, I thought about the small favor mo dahai had given me just now and rushed over to help Mo Dahai!


    Mo dahai was a little embarrassed, pushing me away was not, not pushing me away was not, quite a bit silly feeling!


    "Old six!" At this moment, another senior brother glared at Mo Dahai. When Mo Dahai saw this, an inexplicable force appeared in his hand and pushed me away, but it didn''t hurt me!

 Chapter 872 Father And Son Confrontation

    Although I frowned at Mo Dahai''s behavior, I didn''t say anything. I consciously followed them and entered Feng Kedi''s cabin!


    In the cabin, Feng Kedi was living a leisurely life. A set of tea set was placed on the coffee table, while Feng Kedi was drinking the small tea from mouth to mouth, looking forward... A little bit to be beaten up!


    If I could beat him up, I wouldn''t beat Feng Kedi up because of Feng Kedi''s expression!


    Of course, this is just a thought. I can''t do it no matter if I can beat Feng Kedi. Not to mention that there is still a master and apprentice status, even if there is no master and apprentice status, I can''t do it!


    In these days, beating an old man must be blamed to death!


    So I can only bury this wish in my heart!


    "All four of you are so introspective!" Feng Kedi drank a cup of tea into his stomach. After drinking it, he looked at the four of them with a half-smile!


    As for me, I was completely ignored by Feng Kedi. I hid behind the four of them without saying a word, and the more I felt in my heart that I should not have come this morning at all.


    "The four of us still don''t agree with dad. You take him as your disciple!" The person who asked Mo Dahai not to talk to me just now said this in a stiff tone!


    Through this sentence, I can naturally understand his identity, that is, Feng Keke''s father!


    My heart was filled with a little bit of hope, and I muttered, "Wait, your girl is in bad luck! I have to hoo hoo her!"


    No one noticed what I was mumbling about. The four of them were facing Feng Kedi in a cold and violent manner!


    Feng Kedi, on the other hand, didn''t look too good when he heard this. He said in a cold voice, "When I make a decision, you dare to refute it, especially you. Don''t think that you are my son, and I won''t punish you!"


    "I never thought of it that way, but I just don''t think you''re doing the right thing. If you''d accepted the disciple earlier, none of us would have any problem with it! He was also happy to have an extra junior! But dad, what did you say you did? This kid is clearly fourth''s disciple. What do you mean by snatching him over to be his disciple? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "What do you know? I like it! If you nag at me again, I''ll make you my grandchild!" Feng Kedi said unhappily with a tiger face!


    "Dad, you...!" Feng Keke''s dad, who was so angry at Feng Kedi''s words, stubbornly said, "I just don''t agree!"


    "What about the three of you?" Feng Kedi simply did not care about his son, but looked at the other three, the other three also nodded, including Mo Dahai, who had just been nice to me, and his expression was very firm!


    "Master, we also think that what you have done is too unreliable! Let''s forget about our own family, but if people from other sects know you''re doing this, wouldn''t they laugh at our Poking the door for not having rules?"


    "They dare! Poking the door is now a real big faction, who dares to whine! I''m going to fight him! Let me tell you, I have already decided to accept bin er as your disciple. He will be your little disciple in the future. This is a firm decision! No matter how much you object, it''s useless! There''s no point in letting you guys come back! Three days later, the Poking the door sent out invitations inviting martial arts experts from all walks of life to attend my disciple acceptance ceremony! All of you brothers and sisters have to give me a chance! Who dares say another word to me? I will break his legs immediately! Get out of here!"


    Feng Kedi published it again, slapping the coffee table with his palm, and the solid wooden coffee table split into pieces with Feng Kedi''s palm!


    For a moment, there was a sense of silence, including me!


    As for the four of them, they didn''t even dare to fart, even the happiest son who had just shouted had already tucked his tail between his legs!


    This made that I could not help but secretly sigh in my heart, Feng Kedi''s prestige, shaking really strong!


    "All right, that''s it. You four can go anywhere you want!" Feng Kedi came down to evict him.


    When the four of them heard this, they looked at each other and left!


    But I didn''t follow him, because Feng Kedi didn''t ask me to leave!


    I had no choice but to stand here honestly, feeling rather stressed inside!


    The reason was simple. Feng Kedi got angry and left me behind when he got angry. How could my life be any better?


    I complained in my heart, but I stayed. Soon, all four of them left Feng Kedi''s cabin, leaving only Feng Kedi and me!


    I looked at Feng Kedi and said, "Master, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Pack up this pile of stuff, and when you''re done, get out of here!" Feng Kedi said unhappily. After that, he went into his little house!


    I breathed a sigh of relief and thought to myself that it was all right to pack and throw away Feng Kedi''s broken coffee table!


    Not to mention, this coffee table is very heavy, roughly estimated to be 70 or 80 kilograms, and 70 or 80 kilograms of things were hit like this by Feng Kedi''s palm, then how powerful Feng Kedi''s palm should be, I know in my heart!


    I didn''t dare to say another word, but I quickly ran out with the packed pieces of wood!


    After throwing all these pieces of wood into the trash can, I quickly ran back to my own room to hide!


    This morning, it was really a thrill!


    My little heart is still pounding!


    I secretly sighed. I hid in the room and was not idle. After a short rest, I started practicing on my own again!


    Because I don''t have any other activities to say, and now I have no other activities besides practicing my own skills!


    In this way, I practiced in my room for a long time, until noon, an hour before the live broadcast, which was 11 o'' clock, before I stopped!


    An hour before the live broadcast, I went to the public bathhouse to take a bath!


    But coincidentally, she met Mo Dahai!


    I still have a good impression of Mo Dahai. Although Mo Dahai was among those who opposed my becoming a disciple of Feng Kedi, I did not dislike Mo Dahai!


    After all, Feng Kedi did a pretty bad job on this!


    I hurriedly ran over and greeted Mo Dahai with a smile. "Senior brother, what a coincidence!"


    When Mo Dahai saw that it was me, he looked a little awkward. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "What a coincidence!"


    "Hehe!" I chuckled and talked to Mo Dahai. As I spoke, I felt that Mo Dahai didn''t hate me at all, but that it was completely inappropriate for Feng Kedi to take away his disciple!


    So I didn''t have any aversion to Mo Dahai, and in the end I even rubbed mo dahai''s back!


    However, Mo Dahai seemed to be very keen on bathing, but I didn''t have this habit. Seeing that the time for the live broadcast was almost up, I greeted mo dahai and left!

 Chapter 873 A Milky Smell

    After I was separated from Mo Dahai, I took my bathing utensils and went back to my room to dry my hair. Once my hair was done, I took the live broadcast equipment and rushed to the kitchen of the canteen!


    Set up the live broadcast equipment as quickly as possible, and soon the live broadcast began!


    Chatting with Mo Dahai really wasted a lot of time, which made my live broadcast a little rushed!


    The last broadcast was five minutes late!


    But most of the results were not bad. Even though it was five minutes late, it didn''t matter. My fans came up!


    However, many fans asked me why I was late, so I casually found a cover to cover up the past, and there was no trouble!


    Soon, the live broadcast began again, and I made three exquisite dishes in a row to cater to my fans!


    In the end, the effect was very good, and it seemed that Sun Jinming had recommended my live broadcast again!


    Today''s income is rising, and it has already broken the threshold of one hundred thousand yuan!


    Let me think to myself, Sun Jinming is really my rich man. When I didn''t meet Sun Jinming, my income almost fell to the bottom!


    But after meeting Sun Jinming, my income rose slowly. I was wondering if I had to send some gifts to Sun Jinming when I got back!


    Even though I earned it and he earned it, I still think Sun Jinming treated me very well!


    Shaking my head slowly, I still turned off the live broadcast on time. Although I wanted to continue broadcasting for a while, my live broadcast was three dishes a day, and it would only be a little less. If I added more dishes because I recommended them, it would be very awkward if the fans let me make more dishes in the future!


    If you don''t do it, you will inevitably lose your powder. If you do it, you will inevitably create difficulties for what you have to do the next day!


    So, even if Sun Jinming gave me a recommendation, the live broadcast time remained the same!


    Besides, I''m not the first brother, and it''s not like I don''t know anything on the first day of the live broadcast!


    I know very well that it is still unknown whether fans like this who come up because of the recommendation will be enough to stay!


    Those who are willing to stay stay will stay. Those who are unwilling to stay will stay. It is useless for me to beg grandpa to sue grandma!


    Therefore, it is far better for me to maintain the status quo. In that case, I am not tired, nor do I have to suffer from too much powder loss!


    Especially now I have made a lot of money!


    Even if the live broadcast doesn''t make money one day, I won''t be in a situation where I can''t live!


    So I don''t have to put all my energy into this live broadcast!


    Seeing my money now, I have nearly 20 million. With these 20 million, even if I don''t do anything, I just need to put the money in the bank to earn interest, which is enough for me to live comfortably for the rest of my life!


    Of course, this is also my current idea, as for what other ideas will be said in the future!


    Anyway, when you can make more money, then make more money. After all, no one will despise their own money these days!


    Of course I''m no exception!


    Soon, after I shut down the live broadcast, I habitually wanted to cook a few dishes and bring out Feng Keke''s portion as well!


    But soon I thought of an awkward question. Since Feng Keke''s father is back, can Feng Keke have lunch with me?


    Thinking about this, I didn''t do it directly. Instead, I sent Feng Keke a wechat message asking Feng Keke what he meant. If Feng Keke still ate, then I would bring out the portion that I gave her. It wouldn''t take much effort anyway, but if Feng Keke said no, then it would save me a lot of trouble!


    Three full dishes and rice are enough to satisfy my current demand!


    At the worst, just eat more rice!


    Feng Keke replied to my message very quickly. Just one word. Eat!


    I smiled for a while, but there was no ink, so I fired again and brought out the portion for Feng Keke!


    In the end, a total of six dishes were made, and rice was enough!


    When it was done, I took the cooked food back to my room as usual, then sent another wechat to Feng Keke, asking Feng Keke to come over for dinner!


    Feng Keke came very quickly. After I finished, Feng Keke came over soon!


    But at this moment, Feng Keke didn''t seem to be looking too good, as if he hadn''t woken up, and as if he had been scolded!


    Seeing this, I looked at Feng Keke without any doubt and said, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What else can happen? My dad scolded me! This Son of a bitch, either he doesn''t care about me, or he keeps scolding me, and I''m so angry!" Feng Keke said unhappily!


    When I heard Feng Keke''s words, I was struck by lightning. Good guy, calling my old man Son of a bitch is really awesome. It really fits Feng Keke''s style!


    However, I laughed in my heart, but I didn''t agree with Feng Keke!


    Because this is the truth, their parents and children, they have to scold themselves, others can listen to it, if they also scold together, it would be self-indulgent!


    Of course I wouldn''t do such a boring thing, so I just silently served Feng Keke a meal and handed it to Feng Keke!


    And Feng Keke seemed to be really angry, and turned his anger into food, directly to the food I cooked!


    The chopsticks were dancing like a dragon and a phoenix, as if they wanted to eat all the plates!


    Seeing Feng Keke like this, I didn''t dare to joke around with Feng Keke, because it would be fun if I accidentally set fire to myself!


    And it''s not the first time Feng Keke has done something like this. Although it''s not the first time I''ve been raped by Feng Keke, who would want to suffer this kind of bullying?


    What''s more, I''m still a big man. If it gets out, where will this man''s face go?


    Therefore, in order to avoid provoking Feng Keke''s fire, when Feng Keke ate any dish, I did not eat that dish. Anyway, Feng Keke and I definitely did not have the opportunity to be on the same plate!


    In this way, it was only a little bit of fear to finish this meal!


    Fortunately, to my relief, Feng Keke''s anger seemed to have dropped a lot after such a wild meal!


    This time, he would burp and caress his stomach with a pleasant look! And my heart calmed down a lot with Feng Keke''s actions!


    After a short rest, Feng Keke smiled at me and said, "It''s so boring. Let''s go get a room, shall we?"


    "True or false?" Feng Keke''s words also moved me a little, because I didn''t forget how Feng Keke''s father looked at me this morning. Although I also felt that the cause of this matter was actually because of Feng Kedi''s old age, but since we all knew it was because of Feng Kedi, why did he still treat me like a nose or a nose or an eye?


    When Feng Kedi glared at them, they were all shriveled eggplants!


    It was obvious that he was bullying me!


    Well, since you bully me, I''ll bully your girl!


    So, when Feng Keke asked me for that, I didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. Who''s afraid of who, my lord? They hurt each other and could even take revenge on Feng Keke''s father, which could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. Why not do something that killed two birds with one stone?


    "What''s real? Do I have to play with you? My father scolded me so much that my head was about to explode with stars. I have to find a way to ease it!" Feng Keke said unhappily!


    I grinned and said, "That little brother is very willing to ease the pain for your sister!"


    After saying that, I grinned and my eyes did not conceal my desire at all!


    Immediately, Feng Keke and I hit it off. Feng Keke said to me, "Then you go out first! Wait for me at that intersection. Let''s not walk together so that no one can see us!"


    "Sure!" I knew where the crossroads Feng Keke was talking about. After the agreement was made, I left first. As for the leftovers in the house, I was too lazy to pay attention to them!


    Wait until the evening to pack it up, the moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold, this kind of thing can not be delayed!


    This time, Feng Keke had this idea. If it was delayed, Feng Keke would not have this idea for a while!


    So I had to make a quick decision. With this in mind, I left very quickly, carrying a few tt when I left, not to say that I was distressed by the money, obviously there are things in the hotel, I have to bring them myself!


    Mainly because, there are a group of mountain artillery things, one by one, the cheap hands and claws of the hotel will be after the tt to pierce a small hole, but it can not be seen!


    If Feng Keke got pregnant by accident, it would be a big deal. At that time, this thing could not be hidden, and once it could not be hidden, how many people would want to do me, I can not count it myself!


    Feng Keke''s grandfather and father didn''t have to say anything. When I was chatting with Feng Keke before, I knew that Feng Keke''s seven aunts and eight aunts were all from the martial arts world!


    Although they are now engaged in all walks of life, and not wandering in the modern martial arts, but the ability is still there!


    Once I accidentally got Feng Keke pregnant, I guess my life will be in tianning city, so I have to be careful and careful when I say anything!


    Soon, my stomach went to the intersection alone. When I reached the intersection, I called Feng Keke!


    Feng Keke, on the other hand, was much faster than I was at the intersection, because feng ke was driving here, and I was jogging all the way here!


    This made me miss my precious car in Ming jiang city immensely. Although it was not a luxury car, it was enough for me to take a walk. It was much better than driving on these two legs myself!


    "Get in the car!" Feng Keke unlocked the door and said to me!


    I nodded with a smile and quickly got into the car. After getting in the car, I looked around subconsciously. It felt like I was having an affair. It was very exciting!


    Seeing this, Feng Keke sneered and said angrily, "Look at you, what else can you do?"


    I smiled and didn''t answer. I thought, you''ll know if I can do something big later!


    The thought of retaliating for Feng Keke''s father''s anger at my white teeth on Feng Keke for a while made me secretly happy!


    Although this is a bit shameless, in fact, this is the only way I can think of revenge now!


    Otherwise, with my skills, who can I beat?


    I''m sure I can''t beat Feng Keke. As for Feng Keke''s father, I can''t beat him!


    Therefore, shameless is shameless, better than my own heart!


    Thinking like this, the only remaining embarrassment in my heart disappeared!


    Looking forward to interacting with Feng Keke later!


    But to my dismay, Feng Keke didn''t stop after driving for half a day. I rolled my eyes and said, "Sister, where are you going? It''s almost done! Can''t there be so many Gaestgiveriet Hotel?"


    "No, it''s too close. We have to go far!" Feng Keke said solemnly!


    I was speechless for a while, so I shut my mouth and let you do what you want. I don''t care anyway!


    In this way, under Feng Keke''s extremely cautious circumstances, Feng Keke and I ran ten kilometers away before stopping and found a good hotel to stay in!


    To be honest, I was worried that Feng Keke would lose interest after running for so long!


    But it turned out that my idea was superfluous. Even after ten kilometers, Feng Keke''s character seemed to be very abundant!


    Isn''t that right? As soon as she arrived at the hotel room, Feng Keke hummed a tune, took off his clothes, and went to the bathroom naked to take a bath!


    Seeing this, I am not worried at all!


    From this point, I can see that Feng Keke''s addiction to men and women is no younger than mine!


    Laughing, I lay on the bed playing with my phone, waiting for Feng Keke to come out!


    About twenty minutes later, Feng Keke finally came out. As soon as he came out, my eyes lit up a little. Because Feng Keke''s hair was wet, and his face was red because of the bath, and there were more or less water stains on his body, the whole person was invisible and a little more feminine!


    This femininity immediately stirred up the thoughts in my heart. I licked my lips and looked at Feng Keke with a smile. I bared my teeth and said, "Sister, it''s done!"


    "Nonsense, don''t you have eyes?" Feng Keke rebuked me rudely!


    I was stunned, then I gave a dry laugh and said, "Let''s start!"


    "Wait a minute, aren''t you taking a bath? Is it dirty?" Feng Keke frowned at me and said!


    I smiled bitterly. "I washed it when I came back from practice. I just washed it at noon! It''s already very clean. If you wash it again, it will peel off!"


    Although my words were somewhat exaggerated, but it was not completely exaggerated, because these days I have been practicing with Feng Kedi every day, so I always sweat, so I can only shower over and over again, and hit the shower gel over and over again!


    I don''t want to brag, but because I shower at least twice a day, I can smell the smell of milk on my arms!


    Can you imagine what it''s like for a big man to smell like milk?

 Chapter 874 I See

    "Are you done?" Hearing that I had finished washing, Feng Keke looked at me suspiciously, and came over to sniff me with some disbelief. After sniffing me, he frowned and said, "Nonsense, a smell of oil smoke. If you don''t believe me, smell it yourself! Don''t lie to me, go take a shower!"


    "Oh my god!" Hearing Feng Keke''s words, I smiled bitterly. It wasn''t because Feng Keke was wrong. On the contrary, Feng Keke was right. Although I took a shower at noon, I went to live broadcast at noon. Cooking during the broadcast would inevitably be tainted with the smell of oil smoke!


    But the problem is, I did wash it, and with this method, I would have to clean myself to death if I didn''t drown!


    But I also saw that if I didn''t wash it again, feng ke would never let me go to her bed, so I had to endure the unhappiness in my heart and go to the bathroom to wash it again!


    The bathroom still smells like Feng Keke and the hotel''s disposable shower gel!


    Although the disposable shower gel in this hotel is definitely not a good one, the fragrance is really very fragrant!


    Quickly apply it all over my body, then flush it, and I dry my body and walk out!


    The whole process was extremely fast, not more than five minutes!


    But I could have come out in three minutes, but because I was worried that if I came out too fast, it would make Feng Keke have a topic to talk about, so I extended it by two minutes, but the two minutes of waiting made me feel like two hours had passed, very long, because this time my little brother was going to rebel against me, as if he were telling me that I would ink again, It would run away from home!


    So, I got stuck at this time of five minutes and came out!


    But even so, Feng Keke still thought I was fooling around, but he didn''t let me do it again, which made me a little relieved!


    Very soon, I walked towards Feng Keke. Now, facing Feng Keke and Feng Keke, I don''t know what shyness is anymore!


    Feng Keke and I looked very calm!


    Seeing me coming over, Feng Keke was lying on the bed, as if he was inviting me!


    I cursed at the little slut bag and then threw myself at Feng Keke!


    With a little preparation, I rushed straight into Feng Keke''s world!


    Feng Keke suddenly snorted. The small muscles that had been practicing martial arts for a long time were all tensed up. They were full of elasticity, which made people feel like they were ascending!


    I held down the excitement in my heart and fought with Feng Keke unhurriedly!


    As I struggled, my mood became more and more beautiful, especially when I thought of Feng Keke''s father.


    I was imagining what Feng Keke''s father would look like if he knew that his daughter was doing this kind of thing with my junior. From my own estimation, Feng Keke''s father would blame Feng Kedi even more if it was true!


    After all, feng ke and I got into it before Feng Kedi took me in, not after, so I didn''t realize there was something wrong with me, and even if it was, I shouldn''t be!


    With that in mind, Feng Keke and I spent a lot of time in this hotel!


    In the end, when Feng Keke begged for mercy, I didn''t stop, and I forced Feng Keke for half an hour, so that Feng Keke almost fainted!


    "Are you sick?" After a short rest, Feng Keke looked at me with anger and embarrassment. If it weren''t for the fact that he was not strong enough, I think Feng Keke would have hit me!


    I chuckled and grabbed Feng Keke''s hands. "Don''t be angry, sister, you''re so beautiful. I couldn''t control it!"


    "Get your ass out of here! My waist, my bones are falling apart! Feng Keke said angrily!


    I hurriedly kneaded Feng Keke''s shoulders and waist, and made a good gesture, but my heart was at its best. The resentment directed by Feng Keke''s father had now been swept away!


    But seeing how badly Feng Keke was injured, I felt a little embarrassed too. I beat Feng Keke''s back to help Feng Keke recover his strength!


    In this way, Feng Keke let me go, snorted, closed his eyes, and enjoyed my massage service!


    But Feng Keke was able to rest without thinking about anything. I looked at the time and realized it was almost three o'' clock!


    Although Feng Kedi didn''t ask me to come over in the afternoon to look for him, I can''t really not go!


    Therefore, after calming down Feng Keke''s unhappiness, I said to Feng Keke, "Sister, why don''t you rest first? I''ll go back first!"


    "What?" When Feng Keke heard that I was going back, he couldn''t help but look at me with a frown!


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Haven''t I been practicing with your grandfather all this time? Generally speaking, this is the time for me to practice with your grandfather. I''m worried that if I don''t go, your grandfather will be very angry!"


    "But it''s useless for you to go back now! My grandfather is not in the Martial arts center. He and my father are out! With a few other uncles and uncles, they heard that shaolin had a very senior monk. They all went to receive him! I guess I won''t be back for the time being!" Feng Keke said to me like this!


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned and looked at Feng Keke doubtfully. "Really? Sister, don''t lie to me. Your grandfather is not in a good mood these days. If you lie to me, I will be easily beaten!"


    I looked at Feng Keke in disbelief!


    Feng Keke gave me a dirty look. "Why would I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, ask uncle li. He''s your former teacher. He won''t lie to you, will he?"


    Hearing this, I nodded and sent li shan a wechat to ask if it was true. In the end, Li Shan replied to me, but there was this matter!


    I''m relieved!


    However, after hanging up the phone, I was confused again. I said to Feng Keke in confusion, "No, sister, logically speaking, your grandfather''s martial arts, martial arts brand number four, even if the number one expert came, it may not be able to let your grandfather personally pick up, and even a few big disciples have brought, what''s the origin, such a big show!"


    "It seems like an old monk who helped my grandfather a lot in his early years. This old monk is called xingjian. His martial arts are definitely not as good as my grandfather''s, but my grandfather is quite impressed by this old monk''s virtue! That''s why I''m going to welcome you!"


    "Oh, I see!" When I heard Feng Keke say that, I nodded like I was enlightened!

 Chapter 875 Thats Your Nephew

    If Feng Keke said that, then I understand. Otherwise, I really feel a little strange. Feng Kedi is called the fourth person in the martial arts!


    If such an expert came over by himself and had to greet him personally, how could the prestige of the fourth person in the martial arts stand?


    It''s not that you have to put on too much airs, but when you reach a certain position, you have to put on too much airs, otherwise how can you scare others?


    A harmonious personality is not popular at this time of year. People who bully the weak and fear the strong can be seen everywhere!


    Of course, it should be a different matter if you are facing someone who has done you a favor. You can''t do anything too much for someone who has done you a great favor. Not only will you not be looked down upon, but you will make others look up to you.


    Feng Kedi has this status and can not forget the kindness of others to him in the past. His character is very commendable!


    Of course, this should be put aside for their own matter, and intercept the apprentice''s apprentice to accept it, such a practice, is really not commendable.


    But this has nothing to do with me!


    Soon I stopped thinking about it. On the contrary, if I didn''t have to meet Feng Kedi to practice, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    For a moment, the body that just got up slipped back into the quilt and hugged Feng Keke''s strong, slender and elastic body. I quickly reacted again and suddenly launched an attack while Feng Keke was not paying attention!


    Feng Keke let out a soft cry and growled angrily, "Chen Bin, where''s your grandfather? You really want to kill me! Ah, be gentle...!"


    Looking at Feng Keke''s unbearable state in the war, I felt an indescribable sense of joy in my heart. Feng Keke used to bully me, kick me, hit me. It was rare for me to be able to bully Feng Keke so well once!


    So I can''t let go of this good opportunity!


    Feng Keke went to great lengths to get himself into trouble. In the end, both of them were hurt. I was exhausted, and Feng Keke almost fainted!


    So in comparison, I won!


    But the result of the victory, on the contrary, did not make me happier than the process of victory, because Feng Keke looked at me with a look of desperation.


    I thought to myself, this was just fun, but when Feng Keke regained his strength, shouldn''t he do it to me? Thinking of this, I secretly spit and said to Feng Keke, "Sister, you are so beautiful, I can''t control it!"


    I tried to use the same method to stabilize Feng Keke, but this time, it didn''t seem like a good result, because Feng Keke didn''t talk to me at all, just looked at me with his eyes, which gave me a great sense of pressure!


    It was as if Feng Keke was telling me to wait and see with his eyes. I laughed bitterly, but I was a little upset. I''m a big man, and I was scared by a little girl like you!


    How could this be good!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but have the idea that I would take advantage of this rare opportunity to teach Feng Keke a good lesson!


    But as soon as this idea arose, it was quickly killed by me!


    I''m kidding. This is going to be awesome, but I can''t kill Feng Keke. And once Feng Keke gets over it, she will definitely kill me. I never doubt that!


    At this moment, I gave up on the idea of teaching Feng Keke a lesson again and promised a lot of unequal treaties in a soft voice. Only then did Feng Keke''s eyes get better!


    However, Feng Keke was still too tired by me after all. After bargaining with me, Feng Keke fell asleep, fast asleep, and with a few small snores!


    Although I am also a little tired, but because of practicing the internal strength of long gang, my physical strength is recovering very quickly. After a while, I feel that my physical strength has gradually recovered!


    This result made me very satisfied, not to boast, even if I now blame Feng Keke again, I am not guilty!


    But I can''t really do that. It took me a long time to negotiate the terms. If I do it again, Feng Keke''s bad temper would have to explode out of the way I provoked him!


    At that time, I will be the only one unlucky!


    In this way, Feng Keke and I spent the whole afternoon in the hotel bed!


    When it was about five o'' clock, Feng Keke finally woke up. The first thing he did when he woke up was punch me in the stomach, and it was a very abrupt kind of punch, which made my stomach turn sour and my eyes pop out!


    "Your uncle''s, there''s one more to sleep with than your face! You were awesome just now!" As he spoke, Feng Keke gave me another catch. My tears were almost falling from the pain!


    Hurry up and say, "No, no, no, no, sister, your arm is broken, broken!"


    "Break it and pull it down!" Feng Keke said to me fiercely. I knew that Feng Keke was taking revenge on me for what he had done to her before. I felt helpless.


    "How dare you not?"


    "I dare not!" Feng Keke let me go, but he still glared at me. I smiled and pretended to be stupid.


    Feng Keke snorted and dawdled down to the ground. It looked like he was going to the bathroom, but in the walkroom, I noticed that Feng Keke''s walking posture was quite strange.


    This made me feel bad about getting beaten up, and immediately disappeared. I grinned a bad smile, but I didn''t dare to laugh out loud!


    But in his heart, he felt that it was worth it. It was okay to beat Feng Keke up so badly and cause such a disaster!


    "Ding Lingling...!"


    But just as my heart was feeling good, a phone suddenly rang, and I quickly reached out to touch my phone!


    Finding out that the person who called me was actually Feng Kedi, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and hurriedly answered Feng Kedi''s call.


    He said respectfully, "Master, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, let me ask you, do you know how to cook vegetarian food?" Feng Kedi asked me directly without much preparation.


    I said, "Yes!"


    "Yes, I will. I will make a vegetarian meal for you at night, and you will use it to entertain guests!" Feng Kedi said.


    "Okay! I see!" I answered directly and knew that this table was definitely prepared for meeting monks in that profession!


    "That''s fine. By the way, are you with Keke?" At the end of the sentence, Feng Kedi suddenly said something like this. I muttered in my heart, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Well, I''m outside with my senior sister! My sister and friends are shopping. Let me carry my bag!"


    "What sister? That''s your nephew!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s wrong, nephew!"

 Chapter 876 Senior Brother

    When I heard Feng Kedi emphasize the identity of Feng Keke and me, I wanted to laugh. I gave my nephew a fart and he had already rolled into a bed and returned his uncle and nephew!


    Soon, Feng Kedi hung up the phone. He had nothing else to do with me, but asked me to go back and prepare a sumptuous vegetarian meal as soon as possible.


    It was easy for me to do that!


    The monk''s vegetarian food was actually very easy to make, as long as it was not meat oil, the rest was just some seasoning problems, not including the five meat ingredients such as onions, ginger and garlic!


    Of course, it''s not that easy to say it''s easy. After all, cooking is basically done by seasoning, and if a monk doesn''t eat these, he can only make the food as fresh as possible!


    However, it still won''t be difficult for me. It''s not a big problem to make a vegetarian meal with my current skills!


    Soon, Feng Keke came back from the bathroom and asked me who was calling, so I told me directly that Feng Keke, Feng Kedi, asked me to go back and do vegetarian things!


    Feng Keke nodded and said, "Okay, then go back first!"


    "What about you?" I asked Feng Keke back.


    Feng Keke glared at me angrily. "I''m taking a break. How am I going to go back? I''m not going back. I''m going to find Li Yan later!"


    Feng Keke yelled at me, and I smiled. I didn''t say anything more, but I just left. Feng Keke and I are different after all. They are my own granddaughter, and I am the disciple who came halfway here!


    In order to learn kung fu, he had to cook like a strong man.


    This time, I thought maliciously, and after thinking about it, I grinned.


    Soon, I left the hotel.


    When I came out of the hotel, I took a taxi back to the main hall. It was ten kilometers away from the main hall, not very far, but definitely not very close. Plus, there was already a hint of late peak, I really didn''t dare to delay too much. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to have a little more fun with Feng Keke!


    Half an hour later, the ten-kilometer journey was finally completed. There were not too many traffic jams. It should be said that it was a good situation.


    When I got back to the main hall, I immediately went back to my room and rested for five minutes before heading straight to the kitchen of the canteen.


    The ingredients in the kitchen of the canteen were enough to support me to make a vegetarian meal.


    So as soon as I got to the kitchen, I began to work, and during the busy time, I was quite surprised that Feng Kedi actually came over personally, and saw that I had already done it in the cafeteria, Feng Kedi was relieved.


    He walked up to me and told me, "Bin'' er, give master some face and don''t screw it up! There was a shaolin monk named xing jian, who was a great benefactor of master''s past. He passed through Tianning city this time and wanted to treat him well!"


    I nodded quickly and smiled. "Don''t worry, master. I will definitely make you a satisfied vegetarian meal. By the way, can you tell me how many people to eat?"


    "Two people, only me and the monk!"


    "Oh, that''s too easy. Don''t worry, master, I can handle it!" I said with a serious pat on my chest.


    If there were more people, it might be a little troublesome, but if there were fewer people, it was simply not too easy.


    These days, there are all kinds of vegetables. It''s so easy to make a vegetarian meal.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go first. When I''m done, you can just send it to me and put it inside!" Feng Kedi gave the last serious advice.


    I nodded quickly, and this time Feng Kedi really left. After Feng Kedi left, I continued to cook.


    It took nearly an hour to finally get the vegetarian table out.


    A steamed tofu with soy sauce, a vegetarian fish wrapped in mushrooms, corn, carrot seeds, etc., a plate of refreshing bean sprouts and vegetables, plus several other vegetables.


    Although it was definitely not as delicious as meat dishes, the taste was definitely not bad!


    And I made it with my heart, so it''s full of color, smell, and taste. I quickly packed the eight dishes into two food boxes, and then I quickly walked to Feng Kedi''s yard!


    When I was in Feng Kedi''s yard, I finally saw this monk who was respected and respected by Feng Kedi.


    He was not as skinny as he had imagined. Instead, he looked flushed and even a little chubby. He did not look like a vegetarian. As for his age, he looked much older than Feng Kedi!


    Dressed as a monk with beads around his neck.


    "Master, su zhai is done!" Instead of looking at the old monk too much, I looked directly at Feng Kedi!


    When Feng Kedi heard this, he smiled and said to the monk, "Meet your seniors and use the vegetarian food. This is my little disciple''s vegetarian food. His skills are not bad!"


    "Hehe, you have a heart! He''s the one who''s going to be accepted for the ceremony, isn''t he?" Seeing the old monk, he looked at me with a kind gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything. When the old monk looked at me like that, I felt as if there were no secrets left to tell.


    Feng Kedi smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s him!"


    "Not bad indeed!" After looking at me a few times, the monk nodded and praised me, but that was all he said, and then he said nothing.


    I raised an eyebrow, smiled and bowed to the monk, then put the food on the table.


    After I listed all the eight dishes, I went straight away, leaving Feng Kedi and the monk to eat here.


    In any case, I am not used to eating these vegetarian things, not that I am greedy, but now, four rounds of refined qi if not a large amount of nutrients in the food, it will create a feeling of not eating enough!


    So, after coming out of Feng Kedi''s small yard, I went straight away.


    However, after cooking so many dishes, I didn''t want to cook anymore, and there was no shortage of money left and right, so I decided to go out to eat!


    "Hello, junior! But just as I was about to leave the main hall, I met a man, Luo Tao, whom I should now call senior brother. And the moment I saw Luo Tao, there was an instinctive sense of unhappiness in my heart!


    Besides because of Li Shan, and because I think Li Shan is rather gloomy, it''s okay if he doesn''t have the strength, but Luo Tao is still a master, so I don''t want to offend Luo Tao if there is no need at this stage, so I smiled at Luo Tao and said, "Good senior brother!"


    In any case, it''s just a matter of face. Just one word is enough!


    "Where are you going, junior?" I thought it was a sentence, but what I didn''t expect was that Luo Tao asked me again with a smile.

 Chapter 877 The Road Is Uneven

    "I''m going out to eat!" Although Luo Tao''s second question made me feel a little strange, it was not a big deal after all, so I did not hide it, so I directly told luo taoming.


    What I didn''t expect was that after I said I was going to eat, Luo Tao actually said that he didn''t eat either and wanted to invite me to eat with him.


    This made me feel a little confused. I looked at Luo Tao speechlessly, hoping that Luo Tao would back off, but Luo Tao did not react at all. Instead, he looked at me with a smile.


    Seeing this, I sighed in my heart and said, "Well, I actually prefer to eat by myself! Because I''m going out after dinner!"


    "Oh, I see! That senior brother won''t bother you!" Luo Tao said with a smile.


    I thought anyone with a brain would say that, so I smiled. I don''t know if I offended Luo Tao by saying that, but even if I offended him, there was nothing I could do about it!


    Luo Tao and Li Shan didn''t have a good relationship. Although it couldn''t be said to be like fire and water, people with clear eyes could see that it wasn''t very good. If I got close to luo tao like this, it would undoubtedly be a slap in Li Shan''s face. If Li Shan misunderstood that I was closer to Luo Tao, then my fate as an apostle like Li Shan might be a lot worse.


    I naturally prefer Li Shan to Luo Tao!


    For one thing, li shan had a better relationship with me, and for another, Li Shan''s kung fu was stronger than Luo Tao''s!


    Therefore, no matter how I look at it, I really do not need to delay the friendship between me and Li Shan because of a Luo Tao, especially this is not worth it.


    With that thought in mind, I smiled at Luo Tao again and left!


    After parting ways with Luo Tao, I went straight to a nearby restaurant to eat. While eating, I was still wondering why luo tao suddenly showed his kindness to me, because I always felt that Luo Tao''s sudden kindness was somewhat inexplicable.


    However, in the end, my little brain didn''t figure out what was going on. Instead, it made my head dizzy, so I was too lazy to think about it.


    And it just so happened that the food and dishes I ordered for this meeting had already been served, so I started eating directly.


    After a wild meal, I filled up my five internal organs temple and drank the free tea in the restaurant. Tea was not a good tea, but drinking it to quench my thirst was not a problem.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that Li Yan''s little cousin?" Just as I was taking a short break, I suddenly noticed that not far from my seat was Li Yan''s little cousin, Liu Xin. But this time Li Yan''s little cousin, Liu Xin, seemed to be in a different state. She looked very confused and absent-minded. She was eating with a middle-aged man who was wearing strange clothes.


    The action of eating was also very stiff, giving people the overall feeling of a marionette.


    I felt something was not right. I had seen Liu Xin before, and I had said a few words, not to boast, with some potential to chatter. Even if I was not familiar with him before, but after I was familiar with him, there were a lot of chatterboxes!


    It was definitely unusual for her to be so weird right now!


    Thinking about this, I quickly looked at the man who was eating with Liu Xin.


    At first glance, he felt that the man was also a little strange. His eyes were cloudy and sharp. He was not a good person at first sight.


    And in his eyes, I could see a sinister smell.


    Logically speaking, it''s not that I''m jealous. Even if a pretty girl like Liu Xin is more open and wants to find a handsome uncle, she can''t find one like that.


    So when I put it all together, I felt more and more that something was wrong.


    After all, she was Li Yan''s cousin, and she had a great time talking to Li Yan on her birthday. It was always hard for me to see something wrong with Liu Xin.


    So, with a slight turn of my eyes, I slowly walked towards Liu Xin.


    In the meantime, I tried to say hello to Liu Xin, but no matter how big my movements were, Liu Xin didn''t notice me and still ate with dull eyes.


    Instead, the middle-aged man who was eating at the opposite table with Liu Xin noticed me and looked at me with a frown. His brows furrowed slightly and a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    As if I didn''t realize it, I walked over and pretended to be a good friend. I smiled and greeted Liu Xin. "Hey, how did Liu Xin meet you here? What a coincidence?"


    As I spoke, I sat down again with a heavy butt, right next to Liu Xin, and Liu Xin''s eyes remained unmoved.


    "What''s going on with her? Who are you?" If I still can''t see Liu Xin''s problem, then I''m really stupid. I''m not sure just now, so I can''t say anything, but now that I''m sure that Liu Xin is really being controlled by some unknown method, I can''t just stand by and do nothing!


    The man''s face changed slightly and said to me in a gloomy tone, "I advise you not to meddle!"


    "I know her. He''s my friend. He shouldn''t be a busybody! How about this? You get her back to normal. If she''s still willing to follow you, I won''t say anything. What do you think?" I looked at the man playfully.


    "You want to die!" Who would have thought that as soon as I spoke, the man started to move his hand at me, but it was not a direct attack, but a secret confrontation. This man, under the table, kicked at me!


    My eyes were slightly frozen, my heart was still a practitioner, and then I quickly poked his foot in the next three legs and circled the other party, in the blink of an eye, I and the other party against three moves!


    This man gave me the feeling that he was very strong, but I was still able to compete, so I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in my heart!


    The man''s face changed when he connected his three legs. "Are you from the Poking the door?"


    "Yes, and who are you?" I accepted this sign directly, and now, as Feng Kedi''s little apprentice, I am a rather senior member of the Poking the door. Even if I did, I should have accepted this sign. The other party knew my kung fu skills and was obviously a martial artist.


    "You don''t have to care who I am. For the sake of old master Feng Kedi of the Poking the door, you don''t have to meddle with my business. Otherwise, I don''t care if you are a disciple of the Poking the door or not. If you provoke me, you will die!" The man said to me in a rather fierce tone, intending to make me retreat!


    However, I sneered. The man had been very fierce in his actions just now. The reason why he said this now was because he couldn''t take me away. If he could take me down, he would definitely not have said that. I''m not a three-year-old child, so naturally I wouldn''t be frightened by the man''s words.


    With a sneer, I said disdainfully, "Don''t talk about those useless things. If you can''t tell me why, I''m going to make a decision about this person. This place is not far from the Poking the door. I think you know that if you want, you can continue to confront me. I''ll call a few experts over. No matter what, who gets the advantage and who gets the loss, you might as well give it a try?"


    "You... Good boy, you are good. Today, for the sake of the Poking the door old man, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will let you know my methods!"


    The man turned around and left, not even eating!

 Chapter 878 Dont Mess around

    Seeing the other party leaving so tactfully, I did not force the other party to stay, and my heart was slightly relieved, because honestly, I really did not have the courage to keep the other party!


    This person gave me the same feeling as the previous Li Guoran, even if not as good as Li Guoran, not too bad!


    Therefore, I think the other side is very likely to be a master of the hidden strength level, otherwise it can not be so strong!


    After three rounds of refining qi, I had almost reached the peak of strength. This time, I swallowed juli dan and reached the peak of strength after four rounds of refining qi. With Feng Kedi''s guidance during this period, my strength was still much stronger than before, but even with my strength advancing so rapidly, I still didn''t dare to say that I could eat the other party, so how dare I do it!


    So he had to use the Poking the door''s signboard to scare the other party. Fortunately, the three words of the Poking the door were really good, and the three words of Feng Kedi were really the scene of the town!


    With this thought in mind, I finally felt a sense of belonging to the sect. In the case of sects, some things can be solved without any action!


    If not, if I want to succeed in getting Liu Xin off the other side, I will have to fight!


    "But what should she do?" Scaring the middle-aged man away, my eyes wrinkled as I looked at Liu Xin beside me, only to see that Liu Xin did not recover because of the man''s departure, but still showed a dull look, his eyes were very absent-minded, making me want to be a human trafficker!


    I secretly sighed. I was going to tell Li Yan about Liu Xin''s situation. After all, I was about to come down, so I shouldn''t be in charge of the aftermath!


    With that thought in mind, I quickly called Li Yan. The call took a while to get through, and when it got through, it still looked a little noisy. It sounded a little harsh to me!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Speak!" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Li Yan asked me to come, so I explained Liu Xin''s situation to Li Yan directly. Li Yan was shocked and asked, "How is it now?"


    "It''s okay now! I''ve already asked your sister to come down, but she''s in a strange state right now. She''s eating like a fool. I don''t know what''s going on. How about I send her to your place?" I said to Li Yan.


    "Oh, what can I do if you send me here? Hurry up and take him to the hospital!" Li Yan said angrily.


    I smiled bitterly. "This should be nothing to do with the hospital. Although I didn''t see what was going on with her, it should be the way of the martial arts people. Even if I sent her to the hospital, I don''t think it would be very effective! Isn''t my sister supposed to be with you now? Tell my sister and ask her if she knows what''s going on. I''ll send you a photo in my wechat later. Can you show it to my sister?"


    "En en en, then hurry up, Keke, Keke, stop singing, something...!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s the hurry?" On the phone, Feng Keke responded to Li Yan with a bold and unrestrained business. I listened to the conversation and guessed which Ktv the two of them would be singing in!


    I can''t help but admire Feng Keke''s urination. What a big deal!


    I really feel a little speechless about this!


    Shaking my head slowly, I hung up the phone, turned on the camera, and took a picture of Liu Xin in his current state!


    After the photo was taken, I sent it to li yan!


    After a while, about a minute later, Li Yan called me and I got through to Li Yan. But this time, it wasn''t Li Yan who was talking to me, but Feng Keke Feng Keke, who said to me with a little seriousness, Unless it''s a scientific hypnosis, but the effect of this hypnosis is not the same as what you said. I think it should be some kind of control drug on her body. Check and see if there is any. If there is, take it out! I guess there shouldn''t be too much of a problem!"


    "I''d better send her to your place! I''m eating out right now. Isn''t it a little bad to check on her?" I said weakly.


    "Bah, why don''t you pretend to be a gentleman and just take her to a hotel and check her out? This thing cannot delay time. If the drug is controlled, the longer it is controlled, the greater the mental impact. If it is delayed for a long time, it is easy to become a fool! Stop pretending to be a witness! I''ll talk to Li Yan and ask her for advice!"


    The style of the painting changed. After a while, the person who talked to me changed from Feng Keke to Li Yan. Li Yan said to me in a slightly troubled way, "Well, Chen Bin, check and check. Don''t mess around. My sister is still a baby! Don''t blame her! Please!"


    When I heard this, I was sweating from the lushan waterfall.


    After a little groaning, I said to Li Yan angrily, "Okay, I get it. I''m not a person who takes advantage of others. Don''t describe me as scum. Aren''t you the one who took the initiative between us? Don''t make it look like I''m the one who took the initiative. How interesting!"


    "Poof, okay, I got it. I just wanted to remind you, that''s all!" Li Yan said with a smile.


    I was speechless for a moment and then said, "Okay, then let''s do this first! I''ll take your sister to the hotel right away!"


    "Oh, can you stop being so lewd?" Li Yan said coquettishly.


    "You don''t care if I''m dirty or not, but then again, what if I really can''t help it later? Can I touch it? Just rub and never go in!" I said seductively.


    "Oh, please, don''t be like this, I can''t accompany you!" Li Yan said in a coquettish tone. Is this coquettish movement almost catching up with Sun Yue''s? I was secretly happy to hear it. I pretended to be generous and said with a smile, "Remember what you said! I''ll look for you whenever I want!"


    "Yeah, no problem! You save my sister first!"


    "That''s it! I''m going to take your sister for a checkup! I''ll reply to you if anything happens. Watch your phone!" After that, I hung up the phone and led Liu Xin away, but to my annoyance, I still had to pay for this table. What a shame!

 Chapter 879 Medicinal Cake

    Very soon, I brought Liu Xin out of the restaurant. During this time, I didn''t notice Liu Xin''s difference. A few people noticed Liu Xin because of Liu Xin''s pretty face, but when they saw me, who was still tall and strong beside Liu Xin, they quickly turned their eyes and didn''t say anything!


    Or they didn''t see anything at all!


    But no matter what, I finally took Liu Xin to the hotel!


    I used to go to a hotel with Feng Keke, but the room was not the same, but the facilities inside were basically the same!


    After bringing Liu Xin into the room, I helped Liu Xin sit on the bed!


    Liu Xin was still in a daze, even blinking his eyelids for a long time. If he looked at it for a long time, he really felt a little scary.


    I coughed softly, whether Liu Xin could hear it or not, so I said to Liu Xin, "Then what, Liu Xin? I don''t know if you can hear me now. I''m saving you anyway. If there''s anything wrong with you later, don''t blame me or get angry when you wake up!"


    After saying that, I let out a slight sigh of relief, and then very impolitely groped around Liu Xin''s body. First, I took out a pocket of Liu Xin''s clothes outside, then I took it inside, and in the end, I actually took out a strange thing!


    It was like a small pill cake. I smelled it, and it tasted really bad. Just by smelling it, I almost didn''t faint. I just felt dizzy and threw it aside. Then I looked at Liu Xin''s condition at the moment. To my relief, Liu Xin looked much better as the pill cake was thrown away. At least his eyes weren''t that good anymore. Dull!


    There was a lot of god in her eyes, but besides that, there was something else that didn''t seem right about Liu Xin, which was that even though Liu Xin''s eyes were a lot more god, they still didn''t really wake up!


    This made me wonder. In order to avoid any bad problems, I quickly called Feng Keke again!


    Of course I can call Li Yan, but what''s the use of calling Li Yan? Well, I don''t know anything. I still have to let Feng Keke talk in the end, so I might as well call Feng Keke directly!


    Soon after, Feng Keke answered my phone. I told Feng Keke what happened to Liu Xin at this moment. Feng ke said laughably, "Then it''s all right. That pill cake is the key. The reason why I haven''t woken up is because the pill cake has been numb for too long. It''s not a big problem. Just take a little longer!"


    "I see!" When I heard Feng Keke say that, I was still slightly relieved. I was afraid that with so much effort, Liu Xin still did not react at all.


    "Eh, she seems to be asleep!" During the conversation with Feng Keke, I glanced at Liu Xin again. At this glance, I found that Liu Xin was asleep. I didn''t know if he had fainted or if he had simply fallen asleep, but he looked pretty and cute.


    I couldn''t help but look at it a little more, but soon I didn''t dare, because I was afraid that if my head was too hot for Liu Xin, it would be bad!


    Li Yan had already told me not to mess around. If I still mess around, Li Yan would definitely blame me!


    In addition, this little cousin of Li Yan is still a big yellow flower girl, and she took action without permission. Maybe it will cause trouble. I don''t want to get into trouble. Besides, it''s not like there are no women who can do that, so there is no need to take action on Liu Xin!


    In this way, I waited by the side. I actually didn''t know when Liu Xin would wake up, but the good guy did it to the end and sent the buddha to the west. Since he had already been brought to the hotel, it would be bad if I just left and something happened!


    When I booked the room, I chose a large bed room!


    So this time, even if Liu Xin was already asleep, I had a place to rest. I scurried slightly towards Liu Xin, so I lay down beside Liu Xin and rested. Smelling the faint fragrance coming from Liu Xin, I felt a little uneasy.


    Although I didn''t think of doing anything to Liu Xin, it was impossible for me to say anything that I didn''t want to say to such a big and beautiful girl lying in front of me.


    Thinking of this, I stole a glance at Liu Xin and touched Liu Xin''s chest bit by bit. With a gentle touch, I was overjoyed. I bared my teeth and smiled. Like a fox who stole a chicken, I quickly took my hand back!


    After I drew it back, I looked at Liu Xin''s condition again. When I saw that Liu Xin didn''t wake up, I felt a little relieved!


    After that, I didn''t dare to mess around, just a little addiction was enough, and if I continued to mess around, something would definitely happen, because as a passerby, if I continued to mess around like this, it wouldn''t be a lie that I would never go in!


    So, I deliberately moved a little further away from Liu Xin, and then I lowered my head to play with my phone. During that time, Li Yan kept asking me what was going on with Liu Xin, and at the same time asked me where I was now, and she was coming to find me!


    I quickly told Li Yan my address!


    Li Yan said yes, told me not to wander around, just wait for her here, I said yes! Then Li Yan hung up!


    After I hung up, I started playing with my phone and waiting for Li Yan to arrive!


    Li Yan didn''t make me wait too long, or Li Yan was afraid of what I would do to Liu Xin. Less than 40 minutes after the call, he rushed over! As soon as I entered the room, I looked at me with my clothes to prevent thieves and asked tentatively, "You didn''t do anything to my sister, did you?"


    I was speechless and looked at Li Yan helplessly. "Can''t you read it yourself?"


    "Hee hee, I was just saying it! Looks like you''re quite decent!" Li Yan looked at me with a half-smile and said.


    I said proudly, "Of course, what about my sister? Didn''t she come with you?"


    "No, I was resting at my house. I said I was hurt by you. I felt bad when I walked! I need to get some rest. Are you pretty good?" At last, Li Yan looked at me with a smile and said.


    I smiled too, and the thief looked at Li Yan with a grin and said, "Of course. Why don''t you try that too?" At the end of the sentence, I threw myself straight at Li Yan. During the time I was with Liu Xin, I felt a little lewd. The arrival of Li Yan really lit up the lewdness in my heart.

 Chapter 880 Liu Xin Woke up

    "Oh, don''t be like this...!" Li Yan, who was thrown on the bed by me, looked at me with an embarrassed expression. Although she was coquettish and angry, she didn''t mean to be angry, but she obviously didn''t want me to mess around.


    But I couldn''t hold my lust back. I was about to pull my clothes off.


    "Oh, can we go to the bathroom?" As if sensing my stubbornness, Li Yan finally compromised, but there was a limit to compromise. He still refused to stay in bed, but he could stay in the bathroom.


    I didn''t even think about it, so I agreed. The bathroom was fine. It wasn''t like I hadn''t done it before. With that in mind, I pushed Li Yan into the bathroom!


    When they got to the bathroom, Li Yan was like a different person. He was just playing with me, but this time, he attacked me without my reaction!


    I couldn''t help but laugh out loud, completely enraged, laughing and scolding, "Weren''t you quite reserved just now? It''s not you anymore!"


    Li Yan gave me a coquettish look and said angrily, "Can you stop taking advantage of me? As if I were begging you! If you despise me, I''ll go out."


    "Hehe!" I chuckled. Of course, I wouldn''t let Li Yan out. I was joking. If I let her out, why did I drag her in just now? And what was she doing in the bathroom alone?


    Thinking of this, I bared my teeth and laughed. I pulled Li Yan over and started bullying him!


    In an instant, the spring was boundless.


    It took me nearly an hour to let go of Li Yan, and the feeling of being alone with Liu Xin disappeared!


    Li Yan looked at me with sweat on his forehead and said, "Are you satisfied this time?"


    "Satisfied, hehe!" I got a bit of a bargain and said with a smile as I looked at Li Yan.


    Li Yan gave me a blank look, then opened the shower and didn''t shy away from me, so he took a bath in front of me. The shower gel hit him and gave off the smell of milk.


    "Help me with my shower gel, too!" I said to Li Yan in a low voice.


    "No matter what, fight by yourself!" Li Yan said unhappily as he casually handed me the bag of shower gel.


    I smiled awkwardly, then took a bath on my own, and after a shower, I smelled like milk!


    In response, I smiled at Li Yan and said, "Are we a couple''s shower gel?"


    "No, it''s just a pao friend! Hee hee!" Li Yan said very openly!


    I listened for a while and then said, "Then I''ve finished washing. Are you still washing?"


    "I''ll wash my ass. I''m not strong anymore. You''re like a bull. No wonder Keke can''t stand you!" As she spoke, Li Yan gave me a coquettish look.


    "Did she say that?" I asked Li Yan with a wicked smile.


    Li yan nodded.


    Seeing this, my heart was filled with joy. In front of me, Feng Keke had never shown any weakness to me. Even if he couldn''t, he just gritted his teeth and glared at me. The way he begged for mercy was different from others!


    But now hearing this from Li Yan''s mouth, it was also in his heart.


    "But you must be careful. She said that she would have to give you a good beating when she was done!" Suddenly, Li Yan said something to me with a playful look.


    Upon hearing this, I froze and smiled dryly. "No way!"


    "I''m not sure. Who knows about this? Well, I''m not staying in the bathroom anymore. If you want to stay, you can stay by yourself!" With that, Li Yan put on his clothes and walked out!


    And I put on my clothes and walked out, because I didn''t have a habit of staying in the bathroom!


    Because this thing is called the bathroom, but if it is not, it is the same concept as the cottage!


    So when I think about it, I don''t have much of a desire to stay here.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Li Yan, who was lying next to Liu Xin, and I figured that Liu Xin hadn''t woken up yet!


    She''s still asleep!


    "Hmm?" But just when I thought Liu Xin was still asleep, I was keenly aware that Liu Xin''s brows were slightly furrowed. Not only that, I found Liu Xin''s eyes slightly open, but when they came into contact with me, Liu Xin quickly closed them!


    Seeing this, I was happy to know that Liu Xin was awake, but the reason why he pretended to be unconscious, I guess it must have been when I was with Li Yan, and Liu Xin already knew that Liu Xin would be embarrassed, so this was the case!


    In this regard, I will not expose Liu Xin, save Liu Xin''s face when the time comes, the atmosphere will be very awkward, so I directly pretended not to notice that Liu Xin woke up, coughed softly, and said to Li Yan, "Li Yan, I will go down to the supermarket to buy some food and drink, what do you want to eat?"


    Bring me two bottles of beer and some kebabs! And there must be toast, because I''m hungry!" Li Yan said rudely.


    I smiled, said a good word, and went downstairs to buy it!


    I went to buy the first skewer and bought it for three people, because Liu Xin was awake, and although he was still pretending to be unconscious, I was already out. I guess Liu Xin should be up by the time I got back. After all, faking is a very laborious thing!


    Just like that, I bought kebabs, beer, and drinks, and some fruits, and brought them back in big and small bags!


    As expected, Liu Xin was no longer pretending to be unconscious when I got back. He woke up and was talking to Li Yan. Liu Xin''s face turned a lot redder when he saw me come in!


    It was as if he was thinking about me and Li Yan again.


    I pretended not to know and looked at the two of them in surprise. "Oh, that''s great. I finally woke up. Are you okay?"


    "It should be all right. Thank you, big brother Chen Bin!" Liu Xin looked at me gratefully.


    I smiled and nodded. "It''s okay. I should. It''s just a coincidence. We''re all friends. How could I just sit back and watch? By the way, you must be hungry, too. I bought something for three people, so you can have some too!"


    "Thank you, brother Chen Bin!" Liu Xin said that again, and he seemed to be very obedient.


    With that in mind, I took all the food I bought and put it on the table in the hotel room. Then I washed the fruit and ate with Liu Xin and Li Yan.

 Chapter 881 Capture Her Heart

    "Do you know who that person is?" As the atmosphere warmed up with the kebab, beer, and coquettish conversation, I asked Liu Xin who was the middle-aged man who kidnapped her!


    When Liu Xin heard me say that, his face turned pale and scared. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is either. I passed out before I could even react!"


    "Did he do that to you?" I asked tentatively.


    "Bah, Chen Bin, are you sick? How can you talk?" As soon as I spoke, Li Yan punched me in the face and said angrily!


    I smiled and hurriedly said, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious about what he''s up to. By rights, a master like that wouldn''t be able to strike at random! If it wasn''t for money, it must be for lust. If it wasn''t for money and lust, it would be hard to figure it out! After all, I have a problem with him, so I have to guard against him! Besides, doesn''t Liu Xin want to know what''s going on?"


    As I spoke, I looked at Liu Xin and asked.


    Liu Xin looked at me with a flushed face. After a long time, he shook his head weakly and said, "No, I''m not his! And I don''t know what he''s trying to do with me."


    "Really not! Don''t be shy with me, I''ve been there before!" My eyes began to tease Liu Xin playfully, but in the end, Li Yan kicked me in the butt, and Li Yan said to me, "It''s not over, is it?"


    I smiled awkwardly and scratched my head, feeling a little like a wolf bullying a white rabbit.


    Especially when I asked, Liu Xin''s face was so red that it was about to bleed!


    Seeing this, I couldn''t bully her anymore. After a laugh, I changed the subject. But for some reason, Liu Xin always looked at me with a strange look, as if I had done something to her. God forbid, I did nothing but touch her chest while she was unconscious!


    At that time, Liu Xin was in a coma, and there was no way he would know anything, so I felt a little confused about the way Liu Xin looked at me!


    Fortunately, I was thick-skinned and didn''t feel anything was wrong with it. Liu Xin was happy to see it. In this way, I endured Liu Xin''s odd look at me from time to time, and chatted with the two women to eat skewers, until it was almost 11: 00 in the middle of the night before I finished drinking!


    After drinking, I went next door and opened a room!


    I had actually proposed to leave, but Liu Xin kept me. He looked at me wrongly as if he was scared, so I had to stay and book a room next door. Liu Xin''s face brightened up!


    I can understand and even empathize with this kind of thing, because when I faced Wu Desheng''s revenge with Yu Wei, I was in the same mood as Liu Xin now!


    Therefore, I fully understand Liu Xin''s current mood, so it''s no problem to stay with her for a while.


    The only thing that bothered me was that I was alone in an empty room tonight. Li Yan was left behind by Liu Xin. They slept in the same room, and I slept next door!


    Soon, I came to the next room myself. The structure of the next room was almost the same as the one just now. If there was a difference, it was that the color of the curtains was different.


    Naturally, I didn''t feel anything about it, so when I got to the room, I took off my clothes and went to bed.


    At this moment, the effect of alcohol was very powerful. Under the stimulation of alcohol, my head was drowsy and I fell asleep in a daze.


    When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. The sun was bright and the weather was bright. I stretched out and got out of bed with a carp, then went to the bathroom to wash up!


    But just as I was washing up, I heard a knock on the door. I quickly lost my mouth and opened the door with my mouth that was still involved in the toothpaste foam!


    Outside the door, it was Li Yan and Liu Xin, both of whom looked radiant. It was obvious that they slept well last night!


    I smiled and said to the two of them, "How did you sleep last night? Did you miss me?"


    Li Yan naturally gave me a white look, but Liu Xin blushed a lot, as if he were shy!


    This expression stunned me a little, because I am not the fool I used to be, and I can see it very clearly. Liu Xin''s expression proves that she likes me a little. Coming to this conclusion, I feel a little happy in my heart!


    Although hero saving the beauty is a very bloodthirsty, very old-fashioned plot, but also the most able to capture the heart of a beautiful woman!


    Based on Liu Xin''s attitude towards me right now, I was even wondering if I could try to take a blood shot if I attacked Liu Xin!


    Of course, as soon as this idea came to mind, I killed it. Although it was a very exciting mistake, if I did, Li Yan and I would be very embarrassed!


    Although Liu Xin was also very beautiful, she was almost as beautiful as Li Yan. I didn''t want to lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds, so I stopped teasing Liu Xin and sent them home together. After sending Li Yan and Liu Xin back, I went straight back to the main hall!


    Because Feng Kedi''s acceptance meeting for me is about to start soon, so these days may be very busy, if I am not the party involved, it will be awkward when I need to!


    "Oh, you''re back so early?" Coincidentally, I saw Feng Keke as soon as I came back. Because of my crazy output yesterday, although Feng Keke was no longer in good shape, if I looked closely, I could still see some clues. For this, I secretly laughed in my heart, but I didn''t dare to let feng. "Didn''t you miss you? I''ll be right back, or else I won''t be back!"


    "Glib tongue!" Feng ke gave me a funny look.


    I smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed. I walked in with Feng Keke. On the way, I asked Feng Keke, "Sister, do you think I''m going to see your grandfather today or not?"


    "I don''t know where to go! Can''t you just go and see for yourself?"


    "Then you can take a look at it for me!" I said awkwardly.


    "Why? To be honest, did you provoke my grandfather?" Feng Keke said, looking at me with a half-smile.

 Chapter 882 Ten Punches A Second

    Of course I didn''t provoke Feng Kedi, I just didn''t want to go for the time being!


    Because Feng Kedi has been busy with the ceremony of the acceptance meeting these days, he probably won''t have time to pass on my new kung fu!


    But the question was, Feng Kedi didn''t tell me whether to go or not, so I wanted to ask Feng Keke if there was anything wrong.


    I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Feng Kedi. I quickly smiled bitterly and said, "Of course not. How could I possibly provoke the old man?"


    "If not, then what are you afraid of? Besides, I just came back yesterday. How dare I go to see my grandfather just like you did yesterday? Don''t you want to die?" Feng Keke gave me a dirty look, and it seemed that he still had a grudge about being outputted by me.


    With this in mind, I quickly changed the subject and did not talk to Feng Keke about this matter, so that Feng Keke would not get angry in a while, and then give me a beating, it would be bad!


    After that, I had a little more bickering with Feng Keke, so I went back to my room and stayed there by myself. At the same time, I decided not to practice with Feng Kedi!


    Because I have mastered the techniques of hiding and releasing knives very thoroughly now!


    I can practice it all by myself, and the rest is water grinding kung fu. Even in front of Feng Kedi, the same is true. So, I practice the internal strength of long gang, the beating, and the skills of hiding knives and knives in my room!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole morning passed in my state of practice!


    At noon, I went live as usual, cooked, and then called Feng Keke over for dinner. After dinner, Feng Keke left again!


    I can''t help but miss it again, Zhang Linlin.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Linlin for a long time. Although I have a wechat call and a video, I miss him a lot!


    Thinking about this, I called Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin answered my call in a second. His voice sounded very happy, but it was also a little resentful. "Remember to call me? I''m not crazy!"


    After I heard that, I grinned and said with a smile, "How is that possible? I miss you day and night!"


    "Blow it on!" Zhang Linlin sneered, but his voice was full of satisfaction.


    Hearing this, I laughed. "I didn''t blow it. I missed you! By the way, my old father-in-law, is he going to be a corpse swindler now?"


    "Bah, what corpse swindler? I don''t know how to speak!" Zhang Linlin complained.


    "Original? If you''re not dead, you have to pretend to be dead. What if this isn''t a fake corpse?" I teased.


    "Get lost, you don''t have a straight face. What are you doing?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "I just finished practicing. I''m resting right now. I miss you a little too much, so I called you. Are you free? Come out and meet me!" I smiled and said, I really want to ask Zhang Linlin out!


    But Zhang Linlin rejected him. "Not for the time being, but soon. Wait for me for a while! At the end of this month, after the board meeting, I can go back to mingjiang with you!"


    "Okay!" I smiled bitterly and nodded. Good guy, I can''t even make an appointment now!


    "Why are you laughing so hard? Don''t tell me you have no use for women! I don''t believe it!" Zhang Linlin retorted.


    I smiled and didn''t know how to pick up on Zhang Linlin. "Don''t say that. I''m still the prettiest girl in my heart!"


    "Pull yourself down! Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. Duo Duo called me!"


    "Well, okay, bye!" After that, I heard Zhang Linlin hang up the phone. After that, I lay in bed and took a nap. But at two o'' clock in the afternoon, master, I got another phone call. It was Feng Kedi who called. Let me go!


    I was so sleepy that I didn''t procrastinate, so I quickly got out of bed and went to see Feng Kedi.


    When I got to Feng Kedi''s cabin, I saw Feng Kedi.


    When Feng Kedi saw me coming, he said to me, "Tomorrow''s gathering will be officially held. It''s in the main hall. You have to be prepared in your heart!"


    "I know, master, I know!" I nodded and said, I already knew about this, so this time, Feng Kedi said so, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    "How is the practice of hiding knives?" Seeing me nod, Feng Kedi smiled and asked again.


    I didn''t say anything. I showed Feng Kedi how to hide and draw a knife!


    Feng Kedi''s eyes lit up when he saw it. "Well, you have the foundation of long gang''s internal strength. You can learn everything quickly. Even if you are against a master of hidden strength, you can make him lose by surprise!"


    "The master is so full of praise. The master taught them well!" I said humbly, and what I said didn''t mean to flatter at all. It was true that Feng Kedi taught me well. If not, I wouldn''t have been able to improve so much, even with long gang''s inner strength, so I thank Feng Kedi from the bottom of my heart!


    Hearing what I said, Feng Kedi nodded in satisfaction. "I can teach you! I called you here today. Besides telling you that there will be a meeting tomorrow, there is another thing. I want to teach you three moves! There will be an acceptance meeting tomorrow, and it is inevitable that no one will come to pick a fight. Poking the door has many friends, but many enemies! They won''t pick on me, but they will pick on you tomorrow. Therefore, in order to prevent you from using your old kung fu tomorrow, I will teach you three tricks to keep your secret!"


    "Thank you, master!" Feng Kedi''s words made my eyes light up. Good guy, this is going to teach me a new skill again. Although there are only three moves, I am not picky at all. After Feng Kedi''s teaching, I finally understand that Feng Kedi''s product must be a masterpiece. Since Feng Kedi has said that the three moves are the bottom of the box, then it must be very bad kung fu!


    Right now, I watched Feng Kedi practice the three moves he taught me!


    "Watch out, this first move is called a storm!" As he spoke, Feng Kedi moved and punched with both hands at an incredible speed. In a second, he punched ten times in a row. Under the shadow of the punches, it was like a heavy rain, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    I was even more shocked, because in my knowledge, the person who punched nine punches in one second was already the limit, and in the case of extremely fast speed, the power of the fist would decline, but now Feng Kedi not only punched ten punches that exceeded nine punches in one second, but also in power, one punch was stronger than one punch, and the speed was faster than one punch.

 Chapter 883 Restless

    "Second move, eight companies!" When I was shocked by the first move that Feng Kedi had given me, the tyranny of the storm, Feng Kedi gave me a shout and gave me a second move!


    The first move was the fist, and the second move was the leg!


    With eight legs in a row, each leg was like a steel whip, giving off a strong and powerful crisp sound, which was extremely shocking compared to the first stroke of the storm!


    "Third move, tiger out of the mountain!" Feng Kedi roared again, taking the second move and making eight rounds!


    This move, however, was even more powerful than the storm and the eight companies under the plate, and all the fists and feet were put away, turning into a very savage collision. When Feng Kedi used this move, he targeted a tree in the courtyard with the thickness of an adult''s thighs!


    And under the impact, the tree snapped off from where it was hit!


    "Holy shit!" Seeing this, I was in a very messy state. I knew Feng Kedi was strong, but I never thought Feng Kedi could be so strong.


    Is this nima still human?


    "How is it?" Ignoring my shock, Feng Kedi stood up and smiled at me.


    I quickly collected the shock in my heart, took a breath of cold air, and looked at Feng Kedi with a sincere and respectful expression. "Master, god and man!"


    "Hahaha...!" With my sincere praise, Feng Kedi burst into laughter and looked at me with burning eyes. "In time, you can do it too! Okay, don''t waste time. I''ll tell you how to practice these three moves now! You practice on your own. With your current strength, although you can''t reach the level of my ability, but a simple use of it is still possible! I''ll teach you the exact way to practice!"


    "Thank you, master!" I looked at Feng Kedi seriously and said.


    After that, Feng Kedi spent three hours focusing on the three moves he taught me.


    Although these three moves look easy to understand and powerful, there are tricks in them. If you can''t master this trick, even if you hit the shape, you will never be able to lose your mind, and you will not be able to display the power of these three moves!


    But these three moves Feng Kedi told me not to pass on easily to anyone.


    As a student of these three moves, I naturally know why Feng Kedi said that, because if I guessed correctly, these three moves should also be Feng Kedi''s almost non-existent kung fu!


    And to be able to pass it to me at this juncture, no matter what, I am very grateful to Feng Kedi, so I directly and solemnly said, "Don''t worry, master, I won''t!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave you alone! Go back and practice by yourself!" Looking at the time, Feng Kedi probably had something to do. He sent me away directly, so I naturally stopped dragging my feet and left.


    After leaving Feng Kedi''s little yard, I went straight back to my own room!


    In the room, I first recovered my strength with long gang''s internal strength!


    Then I continued to practice the three moves Feng Kedi taught me!


    Listen to him, there will be trouble for me at tomorrow''s gathering!


    Therefore, I have to practice these three moves no matter what. It''s one thing not to lose face with Feng Kedi, and more importantly, not to hurt myself!


    The people who will come tomorrow are all from the martial arts world, which means that almost everyone is a practitioner. This is no more than the people I have met before. If I really do something, I have to be careful and careful!


    But I also know that no matter how much I don''t want to participate in this meeting, I have to die. Feng Kedi has already made such a big fuss. If I suddenly stood him up and made him lose face in front of the people in the martial arts, then I think I might have lived to the end!


    I wouldn''t dare to play like this even if I were dead, so I could only have more ways to deal with it myself!


    I practiced until night time. I ordered takeout at night. Feng Keke didn''t come, and no one knew where he went!


    I didn''t care either, because although Feng Keke and I often maintain a super friendship, Feng Keke and I are still two different individuals. I won''t care about her, and she can''t care about me either.


    So I ate this dinner by myself. Because Feng Keke didn''t come over to eat, I was so tragically stuffed that I didn''t start practicing very quickly!


    It took me a long time to practice these three tricks that Feng Kedi taught me!


    As feng kedi said, I practiced everything quickly because I became a Longgang Internal Strength Kung!


    Therefore, these three moves, after a night of continuous practice, I finally have some eyebrows and eyes.


    But it really wasn''t Feng Kedi''s level!


    I can only hit six punches a second in the first move, and I can only hit four in the next eight!


    As for the third move, it was even more powerful!


    But even so, I still have confidence. If the person I fight is on the same level as me, I should still have an advantage!


    In this way, after these three moves were finally successful, I went to wash up and come back to sleep. When I came back, I also peeked at Feng Keke''s room, but Feng Keke''s room door was locked and there was no movement at all, so I don''t know where feng ke went!


    He went back to his room to sleep alone!


    According to Feng Kedi, tomorrow''s acceptance meeting will be held at noon, but from tomorrow morning, there will be guests coming one after another. As one of the main characters of this acceptance meeting, I will definitely accompany Feng Kedi to receive guests from the very beginning!


    Therefore, he had to rest early!


    "I hope there won''t be too much trouble tomorrow!" Taking a deep breath, I muttered to myself, then turned off the light and went to sleep directly. But for some reason, after turning off the light, I always felt uneasy. This feeling made me sleepy, and I turned on the light with a frown. Sitting on the bed, I felt uncomfortable.


    I was a little nervous, thinking to myself, could something have happened?

 Chapter 884 Hidden Worries

    This restless feeling lingered in my heart for a period of time, making me unable to sleep while thinking about what was going on!


    It was only after two o'' clock that she felt better and felt sleepy again!


    I shook my head violently and stopped thinking. Instead, I covered my head and started to sleep. No matter what happened, I had to be in good spirits!


    In this way, I gradually fell asleep!


    When I woke up a few hours later, it was already bright and the sun was a little harsh, but it was only half past six, but I did not continue sleeping, but directly got up from the bed!


    While sitting in bed in a daze, I thought about how I felt last night, and I couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Forget it, leave him alone! Let''s talk about it after today''s gathering!" I muttered to myself and quickly went to wash up!


    I''m going to have breakfast first, because it''s not certain when the meeting will end from the beginning, but before that, I have to call Sun Jinming!


    Because the time of the meeting was set at noon, it was impossible for me to broadcast it live at this time!


    So it was absolutely right to tell Sun Jinming in advance, so that he would have time to prepare!


    But it''s still too early. Considering that Sun Jinming might not get up, I didn''t call Sun Jinming so early. Instead, I went straight to breakfast.


    This breakfast, I ate a lot of food, almost to eat the lunch out, in order to avoid the time, as Feng Kedi said, there will be people looking for trouble for me, once there is trouble for me, but I am hungry to deal with each other, it will definitely be a very embarrassing thing!


    I don''t want to try it again!


    "Boss, settle the score!" After dinner, I said to the owner of the bun shop with a smile.


    "Okay, forty-two in total. I''ll wipe out a change for you and count you forty yuan!" The owner of this steamed bun shop said to me with a smile!


    I was slightly amused and smiled. As long as I stayed in the main hall, I would come here almost every day, so there was nothing wrong with saying that I was his repeat customer. I smiled and nodded, then prepared to pay.


    But just as I was about to pay, I was so embarrassed that I forgot my cell phone, wallet, and everything!


    Thinking about this, I looked at the boss with a slight dry smile and said weakly, "Then, boss, I forgot to bring the money. Can I get a credit? Next time, we''ll have one!"


    "Sure, no problem!" What made me grateful was that the other party said it so quickly and without hesitation, I hurriedly smiled and apologized.


    The boss just smiled and shook his head, saying it was okay!


    In this way, I had a free meal for the time being. When I walked out of this bun shop, I felt like I had eaten a tyrannical meal.


    An awkward smile, I thought to myself, this is a reasonable person, otherwise, it would be very depressed!


    Because in real life, there are a lot of iron rooster type people, fortunately, the owner of this baozi shop, not.


    Soon, I came out of the bun shop and went back to the main hall!


    I actually planned to bring a breakfast for my former master, my current brother Li Shan, and Feng Keke!


    But I didn''t even pay for my own money. If I had to pack up two breakfasts, even if the boss didn''t say anything to pack them for me, I would feel embarrassed. This guy ate and took them. Who were they with?


    So I gave up on this plan and went back empty-handed.


    After returning to the main hall, it was already more than seven o'' clock, but just as he came back, he saw Li Shan dangling in front of my door. When he saw me, his eyes lit up and he laughed and scolded, "Where have you been? You can''t find anyone, and no one answered the phone? The master is looking for you!"


    "I''m going to eat! I forgot my wallet and cell phone when I left. I wanted to bring one back for you, but because I had already eaten for nothing, I didn''t have the nerve to pack any more!" I looked at Li Shan and said.


    "You know how to eat in a day!" Li Shan was so angry that he started to laugh and scold.


    "All right, don''t be happy. Today''s master''s apprentice gathering officially begins. You must always appear next to master, so don''t run around! After today, you can do whatever you want!" Li Shan said to me with a slightly solemn expression.


    I nodded quickly and said, "I know. I''ll go get my phone first, then I''ll go find my master!"


    Come on, I''ll go with you! Today, all of us, brothers and sisters, have to give you a chance!" Li Shan said.


    Hearing this, I felt rather flattered. I quickly went back to the house and took out my cell phone and wallet, put it in my pocket, and then immediately came back from the room, and said to li shan in a coquettish way, "Senior brother, let''s go!"


    The reason for the conversation was that until now, I still felt a little bitter about calling Li Shan senior brother, and felt particularly awkward.


    But I also know that this has become an established fact, nothing can change it, so I can only treat Li Shan as a master in my heart!


    Because although the address is different, as long as I still think so in my heart, then there is no problem at all!


    Thinking of this, li shan and I hurried to Feng Kedi''s cabin!


    After arriving at the cabin, I saw big senior brother Luo Tao, second senior brother Feng Yuan, third senior brother li yi, fifth senior brother Wang Kai, and sixth senior brother Mo Dahai in Feng Kedi''s cabin. These six people were standing behind Feng Kedi, like the king kong tower!


    When they saw me come in, except for Luo Tao, the other four people were more or less unhappy. They were probably still angry at me for not coming in the right way!


    But because Feng Kedi was already angry, and the last time he smashed a solid wooden coffee table in this cabin, I knew very well in my heart what they were like, whether they dared to be angry or not, even if they were unhappy, they had to hold back!


    This was Feng Kedi''s power.


    At the same time, I also saw the secret worry. When Feng Kedi was alive, they might not have any words against me, but if Feng Kedi died that day, then I am not a good junior!


    Even if Li Shan still supports me, it won''t be easy!


    Thinking of this, I frowned slightly.


    But it was only a flash, because thinking about it now was obviously a little far away, at least with Feng Kedi''s physique to live for another ten or eight years was absolutely no problem!


    Ten or eight years later, as long as my kung fu continues to advance by leaps and bounds, I won''t necessarily be afraid of them by then. Besides, I can see that among my senior brothers, it doesn''t seem to be an iron block!


    Thinking of this, I felt much calmer.

 Chapter 885 It Was like A Hongmen Banquet

    "Very good. This time, all seven of you are gathered!" Just as I was thinking about little jiu in my heart, Feng Kedi''s loud voice immediately pulled my thoughts back to reality.


    I hurriedly looked at Feng Kedi, but seeing that Feng Kedi''s face was not angry and he started lecturing our seven brothers and sisters. He said in a deep voice, "Today is your master''s meeting of accepting disciples. Among the guests, shaolin, wudang, taiji, emei, xingyi, baji, gossip and other sects will be sent over! Some of these people are friends with me and sincerely come to congratulate me, but there are also a lot of people who come with ulterior motives! So, today I want all seven of you to listen to me! The seven of you represent the face of the Poking the door. I don''t care what conflicts you have in private, but today, right now, at this important juncture, you all unite with me. If anyone is dragging me down because of their own selfish interests, I hope you have a hard bone when it comes to settling accounts in the autumn!"


    At the end of the sentence, Feng Kedi''s voice was stern, as if any of you would dare to cause trouble for me, and I would kill you when I could spare some time.


    "Yes, master, we heard it clearly!" Luo Tao, as a senior brother, would be the first to make a statement. Although Feng Yuan didn''t like me, as Feng Kedi''s son, it would be impossible to destroy his father. After all, quarrels are quarrels, but fighting a tiger requires brothers and fathers.


    As a result, Feng Yuan also expressed his affirmation. As for the others, Li Shan naturally had no opinion at all, and the others all expressed their opinions.


    Seeing this, Feng Kedi burst into laughter. He laughed so hard that it was not flattering, but he was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "Okay, that''s right. Let them see that our Poking the door is also very powerful!"


    "All right, Chen Bin will stay. The six of you senior brothers can go out and get busy with the reception! Today, the Poking the door does not have instructors, but they are all disciples of their own sect. You are good students and do not let them get into trouble, but also do not let them be bullied by outsiders. You know what are the unobtrusive and hostile sects. Let them do what they should and fight together! I understand that those of their seniority don''t dare to complain to me!" Feng Kedi said casually.


    I was dumbfounded when I heard that, nima, the words were not reserved at all. At first, it was fine, just for the people under the door not to be bullied, but the later, the more these words sounded, the more I wanted to encourage others to hit!


    It was such a good gathering that it seemed to have turned into a grand feast. Where''s the chastity of a girl?


    For a moment, I equated Feng Kedi with the evil master!


    But then, what stunned me even more was that none of the six senior brothers said no and all nodded solemnly, indicating that they must!


    "Holy shit! This is the nest of the nima bandits!" Seeing this scene, I vaguely felt like I fell into a bandit''s nest!


    Just as I was thinking about it, all six of my senior brothers left. Feng Kedi and I were the only two people left in the room. Feng Kedi smiled at me and said, "You can just hang around with me today! You are not allowed to leave for half a step. Where am I going? Follow me there and meet the guests with me. You have never been humiliated in front of the people in the martial arts world, have you?"


    Hearing this, I quickly shook my head and said, "No, although I have seen some practitioners, I do not know whether these practitioners are martial arts practitioners or not. Therefore, I have never seen what kind of people in martial arts are!"


    "Hehe, that''s just right. It''s just right for you to have a good look at the people in the martial arts world! But you don''t have to think too much about them! It''s different from the high and mighty martial arts people in the martial arts novels! The art of fighting, between the body, is at most a combination of the wonderful use of qi, like those who can fly a few floors so high, all of them are reducing pressure! You don''t have to be afraid of that!" Feng Kedi said to me with a smile!


    I know that Feng Kedi is trying to relieve my stress, but I know that even if Feng Kedi doesn''t say so, the internet is now especially developed, and there are a lot of small videos that people will send out filming videos!


    That kind of video, a look, directly destroyed the three outlooks, so it is impossible to compare with the content of the tv series, otherwise, it must be angry to death!


    At this moment, I nodded solemnly to show that I understood!


    And after that, I did follow Feng Kedi as I just said!


    Of course, when I followed, I was not idle. Feng Kedi asked me to practice. I didn''t need to practice anything else. I could practice long gang''s internal strength and adjust my state to the best!


    I quickly responded, and then began practicing in front of Feng Kedi again. Under the effect of long gang''s internal strength, my whole body became vigorous and vigorous. Especially because of the effect of this kung fu, my whole body''s qi and blood flow was very fast, so that my good friends were puffed up, and the thief wanted to go to Feng Keke to play!


    But the thought that Feng Kedi was right in front of me and I was still thinking of harming his granddaughter made me feel a little scared!


    Therefore, under my own suggestion, my good friend finally settled down and shrank back!


    This made me feel a little relieved. Although everyone was a man, if Feng Keke saw my embarrassed appearance, I also felt very strange, even more strange than being seen by a woman.


    After that, I stopped thinking and continued practicing!


    However, at nine o'' clock, I suddenly remembered something. I haven''t even told sun jinming that I won''t start the live broadcast today!


    Thinking of this, I respectfully said to Feng Kedi, "Master, I suddenly remembered something. I have to go out and make a phone call. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Okay, don''t go far. Go early and come back early!" As for this, Feng Kedi didn''t hold me back and agreed directly. I laughed and rushed out, took out my cell phone from my pocket, dialed Sun Jinming''s number, and called Sun Jinming!


    At this point, Sun Jinming woke up anyway, so I didn''t have to worry about disturbing Sun Jinming!


    Because at normal times, the Dolphin live has already started to work, Sun Jinming as the boss is impossible not to go!


    Without him, Sun Jinming was very dedicated!


    Unlike me, the restaurant had just opened and the cafeteria and restaurant had just started, and they had already started to shake hands.

 Chapter 886 Admission Meeting

    Thinking about the gap between me and Sun Jinming, I was a little embarrassed!


    But very soon, I found a reason for my laziness, that is, I and Sun Jinming are actually different!


    Sun Jinming''s company and my hotel are two different models. Sun Jinming''s company can''t be picked up by ordinary people, but my chen ji hotel can''t!


    My parents helped take over the chen ji restaurant in Trade centre. They were all my own people!


    And the chen ji restaurant in the ming university cafeteria is the school cafeteria. As long as the food is good, there is no need for too much publicity. Over time, there will be a natural gathering of guests!


    So it doesn''t matter if I go there myself!


    "Hello!" And just as I was looking for an excuse for my laziness, Sun Jinming''s phone rang. Sun Jinming''s voice sounded on the phone, but it sounded a little hoarse, as if he had caught a cold.


    In this regard, I smiled and said, "Brother sun, what''s wrong with you? It sounds like you are sick!"


    "I can''t help it. The temperature has suddenly dropped these days. I caught a cold without paying attention. It''s my bad luck!"


    "Then go get two drops! Get well quickly, you can''t drag this thing away!" I said.


    "Okay, I see. By the way, what did you want from me?" Sun Jinming was a smart man, and he knew that I couldn''t call him just to chat with him, so he asked directly.


    I didn''t write or pave the way. I just told sun jinming that I wanted to take a day off. I couldn''t broadcast it at noon today!


    Sun Jinming said, "Okay, no problem! Your fans are stable now, as long as it''s not too long before it''s over! But it''s best not to cut it off often. Fans are very fragile. If they are a little dissatisfied, they will change their ways. And the way is good. If the way is bad, it will be bad!"


    I could tell that Sun Jinming didn''t want me to cut off the broadcast. As for the reason, I know that I can earn 50,000 a day now, and this 50,000 is still the 50,000 after the split, which means that I can earn 100,000 a day, half of it with Sun Jinming, and I will make 50,000 less if I don''t broadcast Sun Jinming a day!


    At present, I should be the most profitable person in the Dolphin live. The income I earn in a month is almost the sum of the money that most of the small anchors make!


    So, it''s normal for Sun Jinming not to let me cut off the broadcast, but it has to be cut off constantly. The acceptance meeting and the broadcast time are in conflict!


    As of now, it was clear that the meeting was more important!


    As for the live broadcast, it was slightly lighter. Even if it was not broadcast, it was only a loss of 50,000 yuan. As far as my status is concerned, I can afford to lose 50,000 yuan!


    After that, after asking for leave, I chatted with Sun Jinming for a while. After that, I found an excuse to hang up the phone with Sun Jinming. After that, I went back to the cabin and continued to practice with Feng Kedi!


    In this way, time passed minute by minute. When it was eleven o'' clock, Feng Kedi, who had been sipping tea in the cabin, suddenly stood up and said to me, "Okay, stop practicing. It''s time to meet the guests! It''s almost time to get up!"


    I nodded quickly and followed Feng Kedi. In fact, Feng Kedi didn''t need to say that the noise in the main hall had already been transmitted!


    Just by listening to this noise, I can conclude that there will be no fewer people in the main hall!


    Sure enough, as I expected, when Feng Kedi and I arrived at the large field where we used to train students, we already saw at least a hundred people here, and there were tables and chairs in the field, and there were fruits, drinks, pastries and other food on the tables and chairs.


    I followed behind Feng Kedi and looked at them with interest!


    However, after looking at it, I felt a little disappointed, because from this look, I felt that these people in the martial arts forest looked no different from normal people, not only some people were not strong, but also more like thin monkeys.


    In this regard, I completely dispelled the situation of the martial arts conference in the tv series in my mind. This situation, if you don''t say it well, is just like who has something important to do with a flowing water table.


    "Master feng is here!"


    Feng Kedi was definitely a famous martial artist. He had just appeared, and someone called out. And with Feng Kedi''s appearance, the originally noisy scene became much calmer. They looked at Feng Kedi with their eyes burning!


    And when I looked at Feng Kedi, a lot of eyes were looking at me!


    There was curiosity, surprise, and envy. Through these eyes, I completely felt Feng Kedi''s martial arts status!


    Because of these eyes, the envious eyes actually occupied more than half of them, as if they were envious of me becoming a disciple of Feng Kedi, let me smack my tongue.


    However, in addition to these normal eyes, I also saw some unkind, and disdainful eyes.


    I don''t know which sect it is!


    "Hmm? Is that him?" But all of a sudden, my eyes froze, because among the guests, I actually saw a person, this is the middle-aged man who kidnapped Liu Xin!


    Now he was in the crowd!


    And not only did I see him, he also saw me, but his eyes were filled with endless surprise, as if he did not expect me to be Feng Kedi''s apprentice!


    The man''s face changed for a while, and finally forced himself to smile awkwardly at me, secretly cupping his fists!


    Seeing this, I began to ponder in my heart. Is this considered surrender?


    If so, then the name of Feng Kedi''s disciple is really useful!


    "Master, most of the guests have arrived, but the figurative one has not come!" This time, Luo Tao came over and whispered to Feng Kedi!


    Feng Kedi heard this, sneered, and said, "If you don''t come, you don''t come. We have a deep grudge against xingyi boxing. It''s not surprising that people from the xingyi sect will come! Go ahead and let the banquet begin! All the guests were coming. No matter good intentions or bad intentions, the scene had to pass! But be careful not to let someone do something bad!"


    "Shan'' er, when your master goes to talk to other sects later, you protect your little brother! His martial arts are still weak!" Feng Kedi ordered one by one.


    "Yes, master! I will if you don''t tell me!" Li Shan said and looked at me. I smiled and looked at Li Shan gratefully. This is my real master. Without Li Shan''s kung fu, I might not be here today!

 Chapter 887 Weighing Two Pounds

    Soon, after saying this, Feng Kedi went to chat with influential people from all walks of life. As for me, I was with Li Shan.


    Beside me, Li Shan looked at me with a half-smile and said, "How about this? This should be the first time you have officially watched a martial arts scene, right?"


    The reason why it was said to be the first official viewing was because I had seen it before, but that time, it was only a competition between the disciples of several sects in tianning city!


    But this time, it should be the martial arts sects from all over the country, so there is nothing wrong with what Li Shan said!


    So I smiled and nodded, "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen a so-called martial artist!"


    "How do you feel?" Li Shan asked me with interest. Get up!


    I pondered for a while, then shook my head. "It feels like it''s not that different from ordinary people!"


    "That''s right, you can think that way! Martial arts and society are the same, there are rich and poor people in society, martial arts is actually just a miniature of society, there are strong martial arts, there are weak martial arts! Don''t think too highly of martial arts. It''s just a different circle!" Li Shan said to me like this!


    I nodded repeatedly to show that I had been taught!


    But suddenly, I thought of the middle-aged man who kidnapped Liu Xin. I thought that Li Shan should be knowledgeable, probably able to recognize who the other person was. At this moment, I hurriedly asked li shan, "Senior brother, do you know that person?"


    As I spoke, I pointed at the middle-aged man who kidnapped Liu Xin!


    Li Shan looked in the direction that my finger was pointing at, frowning slightly and looking down on him with contempt in his eyes. He then asked, "Yes, one of the branches of the tang gate in shu. This is called Tang Heming. Why, you know him? If you do, I advise you not to get too close to him, because this Tang Heming is a despicable person!"


    Seeing that Li Shan misunderstood what I meant, I quickly shook my head. "It''s not that I don''t know him. To be honest, it''s a bit of a grudge!"


    "Festival? What happened?" Li Shan asked with a frown.


    Right now, I told me about Tang Heming''s kidnapping of Liu Xin, but Li Shan didn''t mention Liu Xin''s name to Li Shan, using one of my female friends as a reference.


    Hearing this, Li Shan sneered. "I see. In that case, after the meeting, I''ll go with you and give him a good beating!"


    "Thank you, senior!" I was overjoyed to hear that, because to be honest, although Li Shan did not see this Tang Heming in his eyes, I was very afraid of the other party, because from the situation with the other party, I could naturally feel that the other party had already trained a master of hidden strength!


    Otherwise, theoretically speaking, based on the strong foundation of my internal strength training, in this stage of ming jin, I don''t say invincible, but also a very powerful existence!


    But I can''t take the other side, so I can only say that the other side is very strong.


    Therefore, this time, li shan will help me to knock on this Tang Heming, I am naturally very willing to, but also full of gratitude to Li Shan. Sure enough, although the name has changed, Li Shan still cares about me once the love between master and disciple.


    This also made me feel close to Li Shan!


    "Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedule to support the old man. Thank you, Mr. Feng!" However, just as Li Shan and I were whispering, Feng Kedi''s loud voice suddenly rang.


    It resounded through the entire venue like a loudspeaker, making everyone clear and audible, but Feng Kedi only shouted out with his own unique voice, which I couldn''t catch up with!


    I thought to myself, a fierce man is really different from ordinary people. Apart from that, this loud voice saves electricity.


    However, I still underestimated the strange people in the martial arts forest, not to mention, just in this voice, in the blink of an eye, I found someone who could keep up with Feng Kedi!


    Fatty, who had a big belly, laughed as soon as Feng Kedi finished his sentence. "Old master feng is too serious. You are a famous martial artist. It is an honor for us to accept your favor and let us observe the ceremony once!"


    "Hahaha, brother qin, this is really flattering!" Feng Kedi looked at the big Fatty with great approval, and the big Fatty grinned as if he had taken advantage of him!


    "How can this be a compliment? Qin Fatty is right! Master feng, how dare we not come to such a big event as your taking in a disciple? I just don''t know which generation of outstanding people will be able to appreciate what you think of old master feng. I envy our people to death!" Another person spoke loudly in support of Feng Kedi.


    After the two of them finished speaking, the echoes gathered, fully displaying Feng Kedi''s martial arts prestige. A series of flattery was taken, and Feng Kedi felt that he could not find the north!


    I think so anyway!


    However, when things go to extremes, they always turn against each other. After everything is too good, something bad will happen, and so will this matter!


    Just as Feng Kedi''s face was smiling as he followed the crowd''s praises, a discordant voice came out!


    Out of the hundred or so people sitting here, a strange voice came from somewhere!


    "It just seems that old master feng, your disciple should have been your disciple, right? I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    The words fell to the ground, and those who knew what had happened immediately shut their mouths. Those who did not know what had happened were all slightly stunned and looked at Feng Kedi in confusion!


    Feng Kedi''s smile gradually calmed down, but he was not angry. Instead, he said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which martial arts channel just said this. Can you speak to me openly?"


    After that, Feng Kedi looked at the guests with a half-smile, but no one dared to jump out and say that this was what I said!


    On the contrary, he hid it very tightly!


    Seeing this, Feng Keke burst into laughter and said faintly, "I know that some of you here are my friends and some of you are not my friends, but since everyone is sitting here today, I hope that everyone can have a peaceful and happy day! Of course, if anyone wants to make my old man unhappy, please stand up! Don''t hide your head and tail. Stand up and I''ll weigh your weight!"

 Chapter 888 Qin Peiliang

    As soon as Feng Kedi said this, there was no sound in the room, and the atmosphere was already extremely quiet.


    And just as the atmosphere was so quiet, Feng Kedi said again, "But what this friend just said is not bad. This little disciple of mine was really my disciple! But I love him so much that I accepted him as my disciple! Although it seems that the etiquette and the law do not agree, but it is not something that has never happened before! The ancients still had this practice, and today, feng was unwilling to follow! As for those who want to make trouble for me, I am not afraid! Old man, I am seventy years old this year. Although I am no longer at my peak, there should be some residual power. If any brother thinks that I, Feng Kedi, am old, can not stand up and give some advice! I''ll go with someone else!"


    With that said, Feng Kedi''s eyes once again scanned the crowd sharply. No one dared to test their sharpness due to their prestige.


    Seeing this, Feng Kedi nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "So it seems that everyone also thinks that I, feng, have a point! Thank you, thank you! Well, in that case, I would like to introduce my little disciple, Chen Bin. I hope that if I run into each other in the future, I can take care of each other. This little disciple of mine was not originally from the martial arts forest. It is inevitable that there will be a lack of hospitality at this event today, but it will make everyone laugh!"


    "Chen Bin, come over and give you a salute at the martial arts corridor!" All of a sudden, Feng Kedi changed the subject and ran towards me!


    Upon hearing this, I subconsciously glanced at Li Shan. Li Shan nodded at me, indicating that I was fine and letting me pass.


    Seeing this, I nodded, walked to Feng Kedi''s side, and then solemnly gave a fist to the martial arts people present!


    In an instant, I could clearly feel that my eyes were all looking at me.


    With all due respect, this look was exactly the same as looking at a monkey in a zoo, which made me very depressed!


    "Indeed, he looks like a talented man. Old master feng really has sharp eyes! At this very sight, he''s a very good fighter!" At this moment, the big Fatty who had flattered Feng Kedi at the very beginning opened his mouth and began to flatter him, but he had just flattered Feng Kedi himself, and this time even I did it!


    However, not to mention, this little chattering is really good, clearly not handsome, or even a little bit of a setback in the face and body, this will suddenly become handsome and sunny!


    Although I did not say anything, I was extremely satisfied with the other party in my heart. At the same time, a proper term reverberated in my mind, that is, this is definitely a support!


    He was definitely a member of Feng Kedi''s special help group. If he cooperated with him on a certain occasion, he would definitely be able to inspire people quickly!


    I didn''t know before, but now I know that most people are like the clouds. Those who say you are good spread from one person to another, then you are not good!


    There are many people who say that you are not good, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, then even if you are good, it is also not good!


    That''s the reason, it''s very exciting, but there''s really nothing wrong with it!


    "Thank you, senior qin!" Just as I was secretly complaining in my heart, Feng Kedi suddenly said this to me. I quickly reacted and saluted the fat senior qin, saying, "Thank you, senior qin!"


    "Haha, it''s not a compliment, it''s just a sincere truth. As for what my senior said, I really don''t deserve it. My name is Qin Peiliang. I''m from erlang family. If you have time, you can visit erlang family!" Qin Peiliang said to me with a smile!


    Erlang sect is also a martial arts sect, which I have a little understanding of. The most powerful martial arts is erlang dan shan boxing, not a very powerful martial arts sect!


    And looking at Qin Peiliang''s flattery, I also know that erlangmen is 100 % friendly with the Poking the door!


    As for the person who just secretly sounded that discordant voice, he must have a grudge against the Poking the door!


    "However, since you can be master feng''s disciple, there must be something extraordinary about it. Our martial arts is about fists. I wonder if I can let my disciple and master feng exchange notes with your little disciple!"


    Suddenly, someone said something like that!


    And the person who was speaking was still the one who had been speaking in secret, which meant that Cao Cao Cao Cao had just arrived, and just as I thought of him, he was speaking in secret again!


    But what he said was really very hateful, and for a moment I also remembered the other party, but I don''t know who was behind it!


    At the same time, I could also feel that Feng Kedi was really in a tight spot. Just looking at his angry eyes, I knew that Feng Kedi was in a bad mood!


    But of course, this kind of thing must happen to anyone who would be very unhappy!


    Including me, I''m not happy right now. Damn it, isn''t this giving me trouble?


    If you say something so light, I have to go up and fight with them. How can this be reasonable?


    For a moment, I only hoped that Feng Kedi would not agree to this and not bother with this gossip!


    Unfortunately, I underestimated the importance of face in the martial arts world. After this man said this, Feng Kedi said without hesitation, "Although this man is hiding his head and not daring to speak, it is also necessary to appreciate the skills of a disciple! However, the apprentice''s strength is still weak, and there is only the obvious strength stage, so even if you want to judge, this can only be the same level of strength! That''s it! Let''s have a show between the younger generation, shall we?" Feng Kedi said as he looked at the crowd.


    As soon as he said that, the older ones didn''t say anything, but some of them were about my age, or a little older than me. Indeed, their eyes lit up slightly.


    Seeing this, my heart thumped and I said, "Don''t come over!"


    Unfortunately, this time, god did not stand on my side, just as I was silently thinking not to come, a very discordant voice rang out, and the person who spoke was Qin Peiliang''s apprentice!


    A young boy who looked eighteen or nineteen years old and younger than me!


    "I want to try!" The young boy said with a frivolous look.


    "Snap!" But just as the boy finished speaking, he was slapped in the head by Qin Peiliang. Qin Peiliang''s face was very embarrassed and he scolded, "Nonsense, what does it have to do with you? Don''t be so cocky, just be honest!"


    After that, he gave Feng Kedi an apologetic look.

 Chapter 889 Son of Qin Peiliang

    Qin Peiliang looked at Feng Kedi awkwardly, with a hint of apology in his eyes and a hint of worry deep down!


    He knew very well that someone was messing around, and Feng Kedi would be extremely upset about it. If anyone responded first, even if they weren''t messing around, they would be no different from the messing around!


    So, this person in the dark is actually giving everyone a difficult problem!


    Originally, it was normal to have a discussion with each of the famous people at any grand event. It was just a show! But if you still learn from each other when someone is making a scene, it''s no different than throwing a scene!


    So, this time, Qin Peiliang believed that as long as there was no grudge with Feng Kedi, it was impossible for him to be the first bird.


    But he didn''t expect his son to jump out of the room before he could see any of them!


    Although erlang gate and the Poking the door are very close, but at this juncture, his situation appears, it is also very bad!


    Even if it was because his own son was young, it was hard to guarantee that this old man feng would not get mad!


    Once Feng Kedi loses his temper, there will be no one in the erlang clan who can stop Feng Kedi!


    Feng Kedi was famous for being unreasonable in his early years. Although he was old now, he could not change his nature.


    Because of this, qin pei''s conscience was very bitter, especially when he saw the other sects looking at him in surprise, he really wanted to untie his belt on the spot and give his son a good beating.


    But soon, to qin pei''s relief, Feng Kedi did not blame him. Instead, he smiled at Qin Peiliang and said, "Who is this little guy?"


    Seeing this, Qin Peiliang quickly smiled and said, "Well, senior feng, this is my stupid child. He''s only 18 years old and has always admired you very much. He knew that you had a meeting to collect students. He skipped class and followed me here. I only found out halfway. I had no choice but to bring him along! If there''s a situation where I bump into you, I''ll ask the old man to forgive me. I''ll whip him with a belt later!"


    Qin Peiliang''s words were extremely sincere, almost suicidal.


    I couldn''t help but smile when I heard it, but I was actually very unhappy with this brat of his. The bear child''s impulse was understandable!


    But I can totally imagine, with this bear child, making a mistake, I can''t stop this meeting!


    In terms of Feng Kedi''s attitude towards Qin Peiliang, it was very good, so it was impossible to give Qin Peiliang face to each other. Therefore, whatever I said must be compared to this brat!


    However, after one game with this brat, others also want to learn from me. Even if I can refuse, can Feng Kedi refuse?


    Although I don''t know much about martial arts, I still understand the human relations.


    If Feng Kedi only agreed to the exchange request with Qin Peiliang, but did not agree to the exchange request of others, it would be no different from offending the public anger.


    Thinking like this, I sighed in my heart!


    Knowing that I''m finished, I must be exhausted!


    The tension of the facts was no different from my guess. Feng Kedi agreed to my duel with Qin Peiliang''s brat.


    In addition, there was also a place in the middle for me to compete.


    And this brat of the qin peiliang family jumped over to me, looking at me provocatively. "Why are you grandpa feng''s apprentice? I still want to be one. If I beat you up today, you can''t be grandpa feng''s apprentice. It''s me!"


    Listening to this brat of qin peiliang''s family, Feng Kedi''s originally slightly unhappy mind immediately calmed down, laughed loudly and said behind me, "Bin, look at others look at you. You didn''t want to be so willing when you worshipped me as your teacher!"


    I rolled my eyes, but I also understood that although this brat was right and I was very bad, it was a big piece of flattery to Feng Kedi.


    Just by looking at the way Qin Peiliang would be relieved, I knew that this kid was right!


    Shaking my head slowly, I gave qin peiliang, the son of a bitch, a look of displeasure and said in a daze, "Bear boy, I''ll spank you later!"


    "Come if you can!" The sound of the words fell to the ground, the bear child made an angry gesture of erlang dan shan fist, the movement was very fierce, but the bottom plate was very unstable, and looking at his strength, at most, he would be able to refine the appearance of a round of qi, if I really fight, a mouth can call him two miles.


    But of course I can''t do that, not to mention, this is still a young bear child, just from the good relationship between Qin Peiliang and Feng Kedi, I can''t do this!


    Especially when Qin Peiliang just complimented me on the side, I wanted to give Qin Peiliang face no matter what!


    What''s more, it''s a good gathering. As the protagonist of the gathering, he beat up the guests and cried.


    Thinking of this, I understand that no matter how much I hate this little kid, I have to bear with the temper to exchange blows with him, and at the same time, I can''t let him lose too badly, I have to give him some face.


    So, I said to this little brat, "Little brother, come on!"


    "You don''t have to say it. Watch your fist!" As soon as I finished speaking, this brat from the qin peiliang family attacked me, looking like a little calf.


    But what makes me wonder is that Qin Peiliang is so fat, but this kid is not fat. For a moment, I couldn''t help but wonder maliciously whether this kid''s surname is qin or wang!


    Shaking my head slowly, I whispered in my heart that I was evil, and then I looked at the cub seriously!


    Although this little brat is not strong, I can''t be careless. If I accidentally fall down, I will be stuck!


    I can''t lose face at this gathering, I can only shine. Otherwise, I won''t lose face alone, but the face of everyone in this Poking the door.


    So I have to be careful about what I say, even if the other person is an ordinary person who knows nothing.


    However, thinking about it this way, my worries about this little brat are mostly superfluous. Although this little brat has a lot of momentum, but his hands are too routine, much more rigid than I was in the beginning!


    There were times when I wanted to take advantage of his preparation to kick him away, but I thought about it and let it go!


    No one would look good if they did that!


    So, after dealing with this kid patiently for ten moves, I held him down and couldn''t move.


    Giving him ten moves to perform was enough!


    Dragging it down again would be bad for me!

 Chapter 890 An Unruly Feng Ke Enemy

    "Let go of me...!" After being held down by me, this brat of qin peiliang''s family flapped his legs and looked sad and angry!


    I couldn''t help but smile. If such a small expression was put on a pretty girl, it would still have some flavor. But when it was put on such a big boy and a half, it felt a little sissy. Thinking of Qin Peiliang''s rough voice and the intention of the little boy''s mother to fire, I became more and more confused whether these two people were really father and son.


    As I thought about it, I let go of this kid, and after I let him go, he jumped up and tried to sneak at me, so I dodged him!


    When Qin Peiliang saw this, his face turned black and he scolded, "The little rascal is not back yet. When are you going to make a fool of yourself? Don''t let me hit you in front of the same martial arts path!"


    "Oh!" It was obvious that Qin Peiliang was still very dignified as a father. Under Qin Peiliang''s scolding, the head of the qin peiliang family suddenly drooped, like a mourning child. After glaring at me with an extremely displeased expression, he staggered back step by step!


    Back behind Qin Peiliang, Qin Peiliang looked at me apologetically!


    Looking at Qin Peiliang like this, I was not happy even in my heart, but it was not easy to say anything more. I smiled back at Qin Peiliang, who was fine!


    "What are you capable of bullying a child?" But at this moment, that discordant voice rang again. It was so strange that it made people''s eggs hurt!


    Especially since my balls hurt the most, the reason why I said that was because I was here for Feng Kedi, but this time, I definitely followed the lying gun!


    And not only was Feng Kedi upset about this person who was behind the scenes, I was also upset!


    So, I said sarcastically, "Is it funny to say that someone who has trouble talking has a face? It''s shameless, it''s naughty. If you have the ability to fight with my master or senior brother, what kind of thing is it to whine in the crowd! Your mother told you to go home for dinner, so why don''t you go home for dinner?"


    As soon as I got angry, I didn''t care. Feng Kedi was behind me anyway, so I didn''t believe that he really dared to do anything to me.


    After I said this, a lot of people were holding back their smiles.


    And that discordant voice, also disappeared, I don''t know whether it was sulking or brewing something else!


    "Bin'' er, don''t talk nonsense!" Feng Kedi also scolded me, but I could see that Feng Kedi did not mean to be angry at all, but instead, there was a smile of approval in his eyes, which made my heart secretly rejoice!


    Because now I have almost touched a part of Feng Kedi''s temperament. Feng Kedi is a prick in his own right. As long as I don''t cause any serious trouble, Feng Kedi should support me!


    Not to mention that what I''m saying now is actually giving him a long face.


    If I can''t help it, Feng Kedi will be even angrier!


    However, I still have to make a gesture. After all, these people are guests. If I just scold them like this, it will not make some people uncomfortable. But the advantage is that although I am Feng Kedi''s apprentice, I am not very old, so I can take advantage of this advantage!


    Show me my youthful side!


    With the advantage of my age, it''s still more deceptive!


    And this can only be said by me, happy Li Shan, Feng Yuan, or anyone else!


    Their age is there. If I say one word, it may be classified as the words of youth and anger, but if they say one word incorrectly, it will be regarded as the meaning of provoking or bullying the guests! Instead, it would give the person who used the trick in secret a chance to take advantage of it!


    That''s why Li Shan and the others were so angry that they didn''t dare to speak after being provoked for so long!


    But now that I speak like this, even Feng Yuan, who is not satisfied with me, looks at me approvingly!


    I was so flattered that I secretly wondered if I should go and celebrate with your daughter!


    I thought without malice.


    "Master feng, although what the apprentice said is not very good, this man is really disgusting. We are ashamed to be with him!" Qin Peiliang jumped up again and said," at the same time, it''s also a harvest. Feng Kedi was full of praise and couldn''t help but smile!"


    Just then, the dishes had already begun to be served, and under the contrast of wine and vegetables, the previous unpleasant atmosphere had disappeared!


    I also breathed a sigh of relief and thought to myself that the food and wine had arrived at a really good time. If not, I would still have to fight with others!


    Although in my heart, I really want to teach these martial arts people a good time, but the time is not right, at this juncture, I dare not lose, I can not lose, psychological pressure is quite big!


    Therefore, even if you want to fight, you can only change the time!


    I thought to myself!


    For a moment, as the food and wine came up, the atmosphere gradually eased. First, Feng Kedi warmly greeted everyone to eat and drink, and then through a gap, we gathered seven brothers and sisters outside!


    It looks like there''s something to say!


    "Master? What do you want?" As a disciple, Luo Tao raised the question first!


    Feng Kedi, on the other hand, said with a frosty expression, "Look at Huo Jiu of the mantis gate. Don''t let him run away after the meeting. Damn it, if you dare to make trouble for me at my meeting, I''ll skin him!"


    Feng Kedi gritted his teeth!


    "Master, do you think that little man is Huo Jiu?" Among the disciples, except for me, their eyes lit up and they asked in a somewhat cold manner.


    "That''s right, that''s the little guy! At first, I didn''t know who was playing tricks in the dark, because I didn''t expect this old boy to learn to speak in his belly language, so I didn''t see it! However, this old boy was too careless. He had messed with me several times in a row, but the frequency change in his lower abdomen was not hidden from my eyes! So I have to teach this old boy a lesson! Shan'' er, yuan'' er, hai'' er, I''ll leave this matter to the three of you. This old boy has also brought a master of hidden strength over. If the three of you go out, you''ll be safe!" Feng Kedi ordered. He looked at Li Shan. Mo Dahai was already his son, Feng Yuan!


    "No problem, master! Since Huo Jiu dares to harm our Poking the door, he won''t let him off easily!" Mo Dahai said coldly.


    "Mmm! Not bad! Even though I, Feng Kedi, am old, I can''t be bullied by any random cat or dog!"


    "Master, what about Qin Peiliang? Qin Peiliang seems to have a problem too. He seems to be flattering you, but in fact, he has been acting as a bird in the head repeatedly. Is there a problem too?" Luo Tao hesitated.


    Feng Kedi shook his head and said, "He won''t. I had a life-long friendship with his father back then. He became the master of the erlang family because of my secret efforts. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been the master of the door! But that brat of his is a bit of a jerk! But he''s just a little punk. We still have to be generous!"


    "Yes, master, I was worrying too much!" Luo Tao said awkwardly.


    "Nothing! All I need to do is get this old Huo Jiu over here! Be careful with this, don''t let other sects find out!"


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 891 Level Eight of Abdominal Language

    After a group of people had studied the plot and scheme, they all came back with their own division of labor. During this time, I felt as if I had no participation, just a right to know!


    Of course, I also know that with my current ability to participate in the level, from what Feng Kedi said, I knew that this person named Huo Jiu was a master of the hidden strength level, or else I could not send Li Shan, Feng Yuan, mo dahai three people to attack.


    And look at me, I''m not even strong enough to participate in a fart!


    Thinking of this, the little unhappiness in my heart disappeared, and it was a feeling of joy instead.


    This feeling of being taken care of as a child is still very satisfying to me!


    Soon, our group returned to the lively scene. These people in the martial arts forest were drinking and eating, and we were also drinking and eating, but we would say a few words loudly from time to time. However, it didn''t need me to say that it was Feng Kedi who did the work for us. Therefore, in general, it felt like this meeting, apart from the brat of qin peiliang''s family, was a small obstacle for me. It was a safe bet, and no one wanted to do anything to me.


    It was a perfect ending.


    When I thought of this brat from qin peiliang''s family, I looked around and found him. He was just a short distance away from our table. He ate like a fish in a haystack, but as if he had seen me, he gave me a cold stare.


    "Hmm?" But at this glance, I felt a little intimidated, because I suddenly realized that this stinky boy had no adam''s apple, which means that this stinky boy should not be called a stinky boy, but because it should be called a stinky woman. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile, not caring about the other party''s provocative eyes, and slowly shook my head, and I turned around to eat on my own.


    After dinner, most of the martial arts people from all walks of life also left. It was not as complicated as what was said on tv, but it was as if they were attending a wedding or birthday party. However, there was a difference in the process. No one followed suit. I didn''t see anyone giving money to Feng Kedi. They all ate and drank for nothing.


    And Feng Kedi didn''t seem to have that idea at all!


    This made me think to myself, could it be that people in the martial arts are not interested in receiving red envelopes?


    All of a sudden, I saw Li Shan, Feng Yuan, and the three of them moving. When I saw the situation, my eyes slightly froze, because I did not have time to eat a meal to forget that Feng Kedi had just called us over to say that at the end of the apprentice gathering, I would capture Huo Jiu of the mantis gate!


    But to be honest, I haven''t seen this Huo Jiu, and where is Huo Jiu, since the meeting was held!


    But according to my guess, huo jiu did something wrong and must be hiding in a few corners so that he could leave immediately after the meeting!


    So I guessed that the outermost table by the door must be where Huo Jiu was!


    But of course, I don''t need to worry about these things. Anyway, if Li Shan, Feng Yuan, and mohai can''t work together, then I definitely can''t. There''s no need to think so much!


    With that thought in mind, I left with Feng Kedi in peace. As for the rest of the aftermath, it had nothing to do with me if Luo Tao and the others came to take care of it.


    Soon, Feng Kedi and I went back to the cabin. When we got back to the cabin, Feng Kedi made a pot of tea with great skill. After a short while, we started to drink it!


    Half an hour later, Li Shan, Feng Yuan, and mo dahai returned, and two of them returned with sacks!


    Seeing this scene, I felt quite speechless.


    Have you done this a lot in the past?


    I cursed secretly!


    I guess the two people in the sack are the so-called Huo Jiu and another secret strength master!


    "Master, we are back! It''s done!" Mo Dahai opened his mouth and said with a seemingly innocent smile.


    But now I don''t think Mo Dahai can get involved with honesty at all.


    "Very good! You guys did a good job! Open the bag, let me see!" Feng Kedi said with a smile. As he spoke, he drank a pot of tea and his eyes became stern.


    "Yes, master!" When Mo Dahai, Li Shan and Feng Yuan heard this, they quickly untied the two sacks. As the two sacks were untied, I saw two middle aged people in their 40s and 50s, their mouths stuffed with rags, their hands and feet bound, and their eyes looking at the scene with some fear.


    And when I saw Feng Kedi, both of them were making sobs in their mouths. There was fear, anger, and some complicated emotions. I couldn''t express them either.


    "Untie them!" Feng Kedi looked at the two of them playfully, then glanced past one of them and looked directly at the older one!


    From this look, I knew that he should be Huo Jiu!


    I looked at each other seriously. After all, this guy has also done something bad to me!


    This Huo Jiu, who was a little thin, had a hooked nose and a scar on his brow, looked like a cunning and treacherous person!


    I''ve taken note of him!


    But he didn''t say a word, because I knew very well that at this juncture, only Feng Kedi could speak!


    "Feng Kedi, why did you arrest me? Is there no one in the mantis sect bullying me?" After being untied, Huo Jiu looked at Feng Kedi angrily, as if he had been wronged.


    The other person was the same, but he didn''t make a sound like Huo Jiu, but his angry eyes were no worse than huo jiu''s!


    "I just bullied you. What if the mantis gate is empty? Besides, don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?" Feng Kedi looked at Huo Jiu with a sneer!


    Hearing this, Huo Jiu looked a little uneasy, and a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. However, he still stuck his neck and said sternly, "What have I done? I came to the banquet with good intentions from the mantis sect. How nice of you to have caught both of us. Don''t think that you are a martial arts expert, so you can do whatever you want. There are others who are better than you!"


    "Yes, but why don''t you let them come over and try to trick me at my gathering? Even if I can''t beat them, I''ll make them restless. But you, a small mantis, dare to play tricks under my nose, right? Do you think I can''t do anything about you with one more language?" Feng Kedi looked at Huo Jiu coldly!

 Chapter 892 Living Bandits

    When he said the word "Belly language," Huo Jiu''s face changed, and there was a faint pallor on his face, but he still badgered," what belly language? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "You don''t understand, do you? Feng Yuan, break one of his legs! I''ll help him remember!" Feng Kedi sneered.


    "Yes, father!" Feng Yuan heard the words, said simply, and then, without hesitation, kicked Huo Jiu in the leg.


    However, Huo Jiu was also an expert. Feng Yuan missed a kick, but Feng Yuan did not change his expression and continued to strike again. After 20 moves, he knocked Huo Jiu down and kicked Huo Jiu in the leg with a jab!


    In an instant, the sound of a broken bone was heard, and a cry of slaughter broke out from Huo Jiu''s mouth.


    "Feng Kedi, what do you mean?" Seeing that Huo Jiu was injured, another master of hidden strength came along with Huo Jiu and suddenly scolded Feng Kedi. Feng Kedi looked at the other man coldly and said faintly, "Shan'' er, you also broke his leg for me!"


    "Yes, master!" Li Shan grinned and nodded. The next moment, he pounced on another man like a wolf!


    And li shan had to solve the battle faster than Feng Yuan. Five moves, just five moves, and Li Shan broke another man''s leg!


    Feng Yuan''s pupils narrowed slightly in this action, which was one of his fears.


    And I, at this moment, was shocked beyond measure, nima, at this moment I felt that Feng Kedi''s negotiation method was really wild beyond measure, and before I could say a word, it rose to the point of broken legs, it was even more bandits than bandits, living bandits!


    "Feng Kedi, you...!" Huo Jiu and the other man looked at Feng Kedi angrily after their legs were broken!


    "What about me? If you dare to do it, you must admit it, and you must have the courage to accept the price! I am not a charity hall. You can''t just come here and make a scene and leave easily! Today I will break one of your legs as an apology to me. In three days, I will see your master, he wei, personally come to me to apologize. If he doesn''t come in three days, then I will take my disciples to mantis gate personally. I hope you have a satisfactory answer by then. Now, get out!"


    As he spoke, Feng Kedi waved them off like he was driving away flies!


    For a moment, the two of them glared at Feng Kedi with hatred again. They supported each other and left with difficulty!


    After the two of them left, there was no sound in the cabin. Naturally, I didn''t dare to speak, and Feng Kedi didn''t know what was in his eyes. It was just that horrible smell!


    The seven of us didn''t dare to speak first!


    "Luo Tao!" Suddenly, Feng Kedi looked at Luo Tao!


    Hearing this, Luo Tao hurried forward and said respectfully, "Master, what do you want?"


    "Follow the two of them and see who they''ll be in contact with later! If you do, you don''t have to show up. Just take a picture and come back to me. If you don''t, just come back!" Feng Kedi said faintly.


    Luo Tao took the order and left quickly to deal with Feng Kedi''s instructions.


    "Feng Yuan, your kung fu is a little wasted!" After Luo Tao left, Feng Kedi suddenly looked at his son Feng Yuan with an unhappy expression.


    Feng Yuan smiled bitterly and said, "Father, it''s not that my kung fu is wasted, it''s that brother li''s kung fu is advancing by leaps and bounds too fast!"


    As he spoke, Feng Yuan looked at Li Shan in surprise. Li Shan smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "Senior brother, you''re ridiculous!"


    After saying this, Li Shan didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t like Feng Yuan or Li Shan very much.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was slightly awkward!


    Feng Kedi looked at this scene, his eyes filled with a sense of helplessness and disappointment, as if a little tired, waved his hand, "Okay, the meeting is over, you are all tired! Go back and rest!"


    "Yes, master!" Several of the disciples left. I looked at Feng Kedi and saw that Feng Kedi had no intention of keeping me here, so I left too. And Feng Kedi did not keep me from beginning to end, so I walked away with confidence!


    But just as I was leaving, Li Shan patted me on the shoulder and said to me with a smile, "Don''t go so fast. Come to my room and show you something!"


    "Something?" Li Shan''s words made me a little confused, but for Li Shan''s feelings, I was still different from others, so I did not doubt anything, directly smiled and nodded, followed Li Shan to Li Shan''s room!


    When I got to Li Shan''s room, I realized what Li Shan was telling me. It was a man, and a man.


    Tang Heming, Tang Heming, who had a grudge against me for kidnapping Liu Xin and being saved by me!


    Tang Heming was still unconscious, tied to the bed in all sorts of ways, with a rag stuffed in his mouth, looking exactly like Huo Jiu just now, no different!


    "It''s him?" I looked at Li Shan in surprise.


    Li Shan smiled and nodded. "Yes, that''s him! Didn''t you say you had some trouble with him? I''ll invite him over and I''ll let you have a good chat with him later to see if you can get rid of the grudge!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing what Li Shan said, my eyes couldn''t help but roll over. They were all tied up like this. Even I wouldn''t dare say no under such circumstances.


    However, although Li Shan''s words were shameless, I really needed to have a good chat with Tang Heming, and hit Tang Heming at the same time, don''t make trouble for me!


    I am no weaker than Li Shan and the others. If such an expert were to miss me all the time, I would be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, I kicked Tang Heming in the butt and reminded Tang Heming!


    Tang Heming, who had woken up, changed his face when he realized his situation. He looked at Li Shan and me nervously and said weakly, "What do you want?"


    This sentence, which was quite ambiguous, made me feel a little bit crooked. I couldn''t help but feel a chill and glared at Tang Heming.


    Tang Heming smiled awkwardly and quickly said to me, "Brother, we had a misunderstanding before. Besides, you didn''t lose. Let me go! In the future, let''s forget all our grudges!"


    "Write it off?" I looked at Tang Heming playfully. Tang Heming felt uncomfortable when I saw him, but he nodded quickly, looking like he was fawning on her, without the pretense of the other day.


    In this regard, I can''t help but sigh, people, there is still a mountain that can be relied on, if there is no Poking the door behind it, I am afraid I might not be in Tang Heming''s eyes.


    Thinking about this, I straightened my mind and looked at Tang Heming with burning eyes. "It''s okay to write it off. We don''t have a grudge anyway, but my friend, you think you can''t make any more decisions. Otherwise, I can''t kill you. Someone can kill you! What do you think?"

 Chapter 893 Mastermind

    "Yes, yes, yes, of course! And I don''t want to do anything to her. If someone hadn''t paid me to kidnap her, I wouldn''t have done anything to her!" Tang Heming said quickly!


    When I heard Tang Heming''s words, I frowned and hesitated. "Who told you to kidnap her?"


    "A woman named Li Yan! He gave me two hundred thousand dollars to kidnap that little girl! I saw that the deal wasn''t too difficult, so I agreed, but I didn''t expect to run into brother chen and offend the Poking the door! If I had known that, I wouldn''t have done that, not to mention two million!" Tang Heming said.


    "Is Li Yan her?" I frowned and took out my phone. I called up the wechat page. There was a picture of Li Yan on the wechat page. I showed Li Yan''s picture to Tang Heming!


    Tang Heming looked at it and nodded quickly. "That''s right, it''s her? Do you know him?"


    Tang Heming looked at me in surprise.


    I didn''t answer him. I just said, "You don''t have to worry about that! Just remember what I just said! Let''s go!"


    I stepped forward to untie Tang Heming and ask Tang Heming to leave. Tang Heming thanked me profusely and then left quickly!


    But even though Tang Heming left, my heart was not very calm, because I did not expect that the person who wanted to kidnap Liu Xin would actually be Li Yan!


    This was definitely something I didn''t expect. Even if I wanted to break my head, I couldn''t have expected such a bloody drama to happen!


    In this regard, I am also drunk!


    But soon, I shook my head and stopped thinking about it. This is someone else''s business. What do I care about?


    Anyway, Li Yan and I are just a body to make up for each other''s relationship, other than that, there is no relationship!


    "Let him go so easily?" After Tang Heming completely disappeared, Li Shan looked at me and asked playfully!


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "What else can I do? You can''t really kill him!"


    "You can''t kill him, but you can ask for a little benefit! Let it go like this. There''s really no point in catching it!" Li Shan said with a bitter smile.


    But I smile even more bitterly, damn it, what kind of people are these?


    After talking to Li Shan for a while, I left and went back to my room!


    When I got back to my room, I was still thinking about Liu Xin and Li Yan.


    From what Tang Heming said, I think the relationship between Liu Xin and Li Yan is not so harmonious, at least not as harmonious as it seems!


    Suddenly, I remembered that on Li Yan''s birthday, it seemed that Li Yan was not so happy about his cousin''s arrival!


    It seems that there must be some enmity in this!


    But I didn''t want to get involved. Tang Heming''s words, I will consciously rot into my stomach. As for the relationship with Li Yan in the future, I should keep it the same or the same, because even if Li Yan and Liu Xin had a grudge, at least Li Yan and I had no grudge, so I don''t want to waste a beautiful girl like that!


    Besides, it has nothing to do with me!


    If it had anything to do with it, I would have accidentally broken Li Yan''s plan!


    However, Li Yan didn''t seem to show any resentment towards me, so I just pretended not to know anything!


    It won''t be long anyway!


    Zhang Linlin said that Lu Guoyuan''s plan would end at the end of the month, and at that time, I will definitely return to mingjiang city!


    My business and foundation are all in Ming jiang city, so I can''t stay in Tianning city for too long!


    Even if I come back later, it will be when I have already done something in Ming jiang city. As for now, it is far from enough!


    At present, my most profitable source of income is live broadcast!


    But live streaming is impossible for a lifetime, so I still have to focus on the industry that can be done for a lifetime!


    With that thought in mind, I nodded slowly!


    Then, after thinking for a little while, I felt a little tired. Although I didn''t do anything for half a day, I was also very tired. Therefore, sleepiness gradually swept over!


    Under this wave of sleepiness, I quickly fell asleep!


    It was after four o'' clock when she woke up again!


    She was a little confused, and when she woke up, her head still felt a little dazed.


    I gulped down a large glass of cold water before it eased up. After that, I lit a cigarette and smoked for a while before getting refreshed.


    When I was refreshed, I picked up my cell phone and fiddled with it.


    But just as I turned on my phone, I realized that I actually had a wechat invitation.


    One of the avatars was a netizen named SpongeBob SquarePants who added me last night!


    I couldn''t help but wonder if it was a wechat business!


    For these people who do wechat business, I am also very impressed. At least, their ability to add other people''s wechat is really pervasive, and I don''t know how to fake it, anyway, I can''t do this.


    However, I still added this last night''s wind wechat, although it is likely to be wechat business, but what if it is not!


    With this in mind, I directly added this wechat, after the wechat, I did not speak, directly into her circle of friends!


    It was only after I entered the circle of friends that I realized that this was not wechat business, but Liu Xin, whom I had been talking about before!


    Hurriedly exited the friend circle page, but see, Liu Xin has sent me a message!


    The message was, good afternoon, brother chen bin, with a very cute expression on the back, I don''t know where to download it!


    However, the picture is not important, what is important is the word!


    I also directly replied to him for a good afternoon, and at the same time stole her picture!


    All of a sudden, liu xin sent an angry expression, and the caption, hate, steal someone else''s picture!


    Although it was separated by a screen, I could still imagine Liu Xin''s small and coquettish appearance. I couldn''t help but smile!


    Then I asked, "What do you want from me?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to treat you to dinner tonight. Thank you for saving me that day! I don''t know if I can! I''m sincere!" Liu Xin typed like this and sent a wechat message.


    However, when I saw these words, my brows were slightly furrowed. I did not know that Tang Heming was instructed by Li Yan, and I would not hesitate to agree to Liu Xin''s request. Moreover, when I get the chance, I will not be polite to have some super friendship with Liu Xin!


    But now that I know that Tang Heming was Li Yan''s fault, it wouldn''t be good for me to get too close to Liu Xin!


    After all, I was too lazy to get involved in this kind of thing, so I directly rejected Liu Xin''s invitation, but I did not explicitly reject it, tactfully indicating that I had something to do tonight!


    Liu Xin replied with a good word, saying that it would be better next time!


    I replied with an "Yes" and ended my wechat conversation with Liu Xin.

 Chapter 894 Why Is Your Face So Red?

    After politely rejecting Liu Xin, I sat on the bed alone and played with my phone!


    After playing until about six in a row, my stomach felt hungry!


    So I went to the cafeteria to cook dinner. Now that the meeting is over, I don''t think there''s anything else that bothers me anymore!


    In this way, I each cooked three dishes, plus a kilo of rice, and brought the noodles back to the room to devour them!


    The food in this photo definitely tastes much better than the food at the gathering at noon. The food at the gathering can''t be said to be bad, but it can only be said to be mediocre. If it wasn''t for the four rounds of refining qi, I would not have eaten so much if I had to eat a lot of food to supplement my nutrition at the meal point!


    So this time, when I eat my own food, I feel especially delicious!


    However, after dinner, my little brother had a tendency to look up, which made me feel helpless!


    But I still decided to follow my body''s wishes!


    There were not many girls in Tianning city, but there were four, Zhang Linlin, Liu Yan, Feng Keke, Li Yan. Of the four, Zhang Linlin couldn''t find them now. Feng Keke had to depend on the situation. As for Zhang Linlin, he was too far away!


    Therefore, I still focused on Liu Yan!


    Although Liu Yan was now a single mother, her figure was no worse than that of a girl who had never given birth.


    Thinking of Liu Yan, I already feel like drooling!


    I bared my teeth and gave a bad smile. I called Liu Yan without hesitation. As a result, it was very easy. Even I felt that Liu Yan, who had been single for a long time, would be fine if he didn''t open the gate and let the water go. Once he opened the gate and let the water go, he couldn''t stop. He agreed without much hesitation!


    When I got this reply, I was naturally overjoyed. I simply packed up with a smile and rushed to liu yan''s house!


    Of course, I didn''t go directly to liu yan''s house, but I went back to my own rented house first. But when I opened the door, Liu Yan also opened the door. He looked at me with a smile on his lips and said to me, "Come in! He''s clearly not at home!"


    "Why aren''t you home?" In this regard, I am a little confused and reasonable to say that Liu Qiming, who is only in primary school, should have already returned home from school by now!


    "I signed him up for a piano class. He went to learn the piano. He won''t be back until nine o'' clock! It''s still early!"


    "Ok!" Hearing Liu Yan''s words, I directly gave Liu Yan an ok sign, which was wonderful. The time for the crime was completely set aside!


    With a chuckle, I gave up on going back to my rented house and went straight into Liu Yan''s house!


    As soon as I entered Liu Yan''s room, Liu Yan looked at me shyly, but I knew that it was all a pretense, so I was not polite at all, and immediately started to make moves on Liu Yan, and Liu Yan was cooperating with me.


    After a while, we went straight from under the bed to the bed and rolled up the sheets happily.


    The bed creaked, originally a noise, but at this moment, it sounded inexplicably sweet!


    I didn''t let it go until 8: 30 in a row, Liu Yan, and that was because I was afraid that Liu Qiming would be back soon. Otherwise, I wouldn''t just let it go!


    After that, I lay next to Liu Yan and smoked a cigarette. I was in a good mood and happy!


    He thought to himself that this man could not leave the woman, or else he would suffocate to death!


    As long as it was released so gently, the whole feeling of suffocation disappeared immediately!


    Being single is not scary, but being single is scary!


    "You are really cruel to me!" Liu Yan said coquettishly next to me and gave me a dirty look.


    But I don''t want to carry this pot at all, because Liu Yan was not a lady just now. She grabbed me by the waist and didn''t let me stop.


    Now that I''m happy, I want to throw the pot to me. Who are you with?


    So I replied rudely, "Get lost! Don''t sell yourself off here. It''s not the time for the waves!"


    "I...!" After being so rude, Liu Yan''s eyes widened slightly and he waved at me, but I grabbed his hand and scolded him with a smile. "What do you want to do? I...!"


    I was going to say that you owe it to me to clean up again, but before I could say anything, I heard the sound of the door unlocking!


    When I heard the sound of the lock being unlocked, I was a little worse, but Liu Yan''s face changed. "Oh no, he''s back! Hide!"


    "No need. It''s just a kid. Can''t you tell him that I''m here to fix the water pipe?" I said gloomily.


    "What kind of pipes are you fixing? Children nowadays are smarter than one another. Do you think my family will believe it? Oh, you hide first anyway!" As he spoke, Liu Yan pushed me into the closet while wearing his clothes in a hurry and panic!


    I had no choice but to hide in the closet!


    Not long after I stepped into the closet, Liu Qiming called out to find his mother!


    Liu Yan quickly replied, "Hey, here we go!"


    As I said this, Liu Yan hurriedly wrapped himself in his pajamas and opened the door as I peeked through a crack in the closet!


    Outside the door was Liu Qiming, who was standing with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head. This time, Liu Qiming might have missed his mother for a day. He threw himself into Liu Yan''s arms and said with a smile, "Mom, there are many beautiful girls in the piano class. They are more beautiful than our class!"


    "Poof!" When I heard this, I felt like I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Damn, Liu Yan was right. Kids these days really know everything!


    It''s interesting to know at such a young age whether a girl is beautiful or not!


    But I still held back the feeling of wanting to laugh, because it would be weird not to be found out if I really laughed like that. When Liu Qiming saw me in his mother''s room, dressed in a disheveled manner, don''t make any psychological shadow for the child, then I would be guilty!


    And Liu Yan was obviously angered by his son''s words. He poked Liu Qiming''s head and laughed and scolded, "Bastard, I paid you to go to piano class to learn talent, not to see pretty girls!"


    As he spoke, he poked Liu Qiming''s head again, as if he could not breathe.


    Liu Qiming chuckled. "Got it, mom! I mean, by the way, mom, why is your face so red?"


    Liu Qiming looked at her mother''s blushing face in confusion and asked.

 Chapter 895 The Devil in My Heart

    "I...!" Liu Yan was embarrassed when his son asked him directly. He laughed dryly. "Nothing. It''s just the heat in the room. It''s okay! Are you hungry? How about mom make you something to eat?"


    "Mmm, I''m a little hungry!" Liu Qiming said sheepishly.


    Liu Yan smiled, kissed Liu Qiming on the cheek, and went to the kitchen to get food for Liu Qiming!


    But looking at this scene, I was actually a little depressed, at least you Liu Yan put me in a place before leaving, can I just stay in the cabinet all the time and be a closet keeper?


    What a shame!


    Fortunately, Liu Yan didn''t go too far. He should have simply made some supper for Liu Qiming and then came back!


    The total time would not exceed ten minutes!


    After coming back, Liu Yan did not forget to lock the door and let me out of the cabinet!


    After coming out of the closet, I felt like I had seen the light of day again.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll be asleep at 10: 00. You can leave when he''s asleep!" Liu Yan looked at me awkwardly and said!


    Of course, it was hard to say anything, and nodded, and the truth was exactly as Liu Yan said. After ten o'' clock, Liu Qiming went to bed on time!


    But to be on the safe side, Liu Yan asked me to stay until 10: 30, and I agreed. However, I was not idle, and from time to time, I would take advantage of Liu Yan''s body, which made Liu Yan a little angry, but I was too happy, secretly exclaimed!


    At 10: 30, unexpectedly, Liu Yan came back to inform me that Liu Qiming was asleep and told me that I could go!


    I chuckled. Before I left, I pinched Liu Yan hard and said with a smile, "Is tomorrow saturday or not? I remember you don''t seem to work on saturday, right?"


    "What do you want?" Liu Yan looked at me warily.


    I chuckled. "No, not tonight. I''ll come back tomorrow morning!"


    "Get out of here!" Liu Yan kicked me in the butt with a flushed face, and I grinned and left with a wicked smile!


    When I went out, I also subconsciously glanced at the room where Liu Qiming was sleeping. Everything was safe, and after making sure there was no accident, I opened the door and left with familiarity!


    Then, I returned to my own rented house!


    It''s been a few days since I came back, and there''s already a layer of dust in my rented house, but it''s still pretty much over, plus it''s already very late, and I won''t be able to stay here tomorrow, so I just simply cleaned up my bed and went straight to bed!


    The next morning, the blinding sunlight penetrated through the window, and I woke up with the sunlight.


    I stretched a little and creaked my knuckles. I felt refreshed.


    When I got up and got off the floor, I started to wash up, but just as I was washing up, a knock on the door rang!


    I quickly wiped the toothpaste off my mouth and went over to see if there was a precedent of being stabbed last time. I was much more careful when I opened the door after that.


    Instead of opening the door directly, I looked in the mirror and only opened it when I saw Liu Yan standing outside the door with me.


    Liu Yan looked at me with a smile and said to me, "I haven''t had breakfast yet! Come to my house and eat!"


    "Your son left for school?" I looked at Liu Yan playfully.


    Liu Yan nodded.


    Seeing this, I chuckled and said, "Okay, you go back first. I''ll go over after I wash up."


    When I said this, my expression was very rich. Even a fool could tell that I was not at ease, but Liu Yan just gave me a white look and turned back. Seeing this, I grinned and laughed. I didn''t have a good time last night, so I had to have a good time this time.


    With this in mind, I quickly turned back and washed my face and hair.


    After drying my hair, I went straight to liu yan''s house and knocked on the door in my clothes.


    Liu Yan quickly opened the door and invited me in.


    I chuckled, reached out and pinched Liu Yan''s face, causing Liu Yan to cry out in a coquettish voice, but it was obviously a coquettish coquettish one, which made me very happy to hear it.


    "Let''s eat first!" Liu Yan shook off my hand and said to me with a slight blush. I nodded and walked to the table to sit down.


    Liu Yan, on the other hand, knew how much I ate. He bought a big bag of buns, millet porridge, and tofu, which made him look quite appetizing.


    And when I looked at the bun, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t given the money when I was eating the bun near the main restaurant.


    I couldn''t help but pay attention to it, thinking that I had to give the bun money to others quickly. It was better not to let people lose money for a small business.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to eat? Or I''ll order another takeout!" Just as I was thinking about it, Liu Yan misunderstood.


    I quickly shook my head and smiled. "No, it''s not like that! I just suddenly remembered something else. Let''s eat. After eating, let''s get some exercise!"


    As I spoke, I made a more lewd move. Liu Yan glared at me again, but he didn''t refuse at all. Instead, he looked expectant.


    Then, Liu Yan and I started to eat breakfast together. Liu Yan didn''t eat much. He only ate two buns and a small bowl of millet porridge and was full, but I ate a lot. I ate all the remaining buns, millet porridge and tofu.


    After eating, I took a sip of water and looked at Liu Yan playfully.


    Liu Yan''s face flushed immediately and said shyly, "I''m going to brush my teeth first!"


    After that, Liu Yan ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth, and I took advantage of this time to go back to my room to brush my teeth. By the time I came back, Liu Yan had already changed into a thin silk dress and was waiting for me. This kind of silk dress, at first glance, was the type that could be pulled away in one go.


    I bared my teeth and looked at Liu Yan with a smile. I let out a weird scream and threw myself at Liu Yan.


    Rip!


    In Liu Yan''s soft voice, I violently ripped Liu Yan''s silk clothes apart.


    Liu Yan said angrily, "Can you pull it gently? This dress is precious!"


    "I''ll pay you back, I''ll pay you back, haha!" I bared my teeth and said, as I raged on Liu Yan.


    Because this kind of violent behavior, people can release the biggest devil in their hearts, I am no exception.


    In an instant, a series of voices appeared, melodious and resounding.

 Chapter 896 Little Master

    This time, Liu Yan and I really enjoyed ourselves. We spent hours in a row, intermittently. I originally planned to go back to the main hall at noon, but I forgot about the time.


    It was already past eleven at the end of the day!


    Therefore, I gave up my plan to go back to the main hall, because I had to broadcast it at noon. Yesterday, because of the meeting of the disciples, I had already delayed the broadcast for a day, so I had to broadcast it today no matter what!


    So, after a simple tidying up, I took the live broadcast equipment that I was carrying from my rented house!


    As for why they didn''t come to Liu Yan live in my room, it was mainly because there were no ingredients in the fridge in my room, but Liu Yan''s fridge was ready!


    There were all kinds of meat and vegetables, so I used Liu Yan''s ingredients for the live broadcast. Liu Yan looked at me strangely when the broadcast was made, because I had never broadcast it in front of Liu Yan!


    But I didn''t care about her, so I continued to broadcast it live.


    After the broadcast, it was 12: 45!


    I cooked three more dishes, six more, and started eating with Liu Yan!


    While eating, Liu Yan looked at me in surprise and said, "You''re still doing the live broadcast! Didn''t you say you owned a restaurant?"


    When I heard that, I asked Liu Yan back and said with a smile, "Who''s the rule that you can''t do a live broadcast in a restaurant?"


    "That''s true! How much do you earn by broadcasting live for a month?" Liu Yan asked casually.


    But when I said that the live broadcast could earn more than a million dollars a month, Liu Yan was stunned and looked at me in disbelief. "Really? So you''re so rich?"


    "Not really rich! Compared to a real rich man, I''m just a little shrimp!" I said it seriously, and I really think so, about 50,000 a day, this score, compared to many people, is nothing!


    But Liu Yan glared at me and said, "What do you think? I thought I could make 30,000 a month. Compared to you, I''m nothing!"


    "What is this thing compared to? If it is really compared to this thing, I will be depressed to death! All right, let''s eat!" I said it directly!


    In the past, I was actually happy to compare my income, and I was proud of it, but ever since I came into contact with a rich man like Lu Guoyuan, I have not compared. Money is enough to spend!


    If I had to compete with someone else, I would have been so depressed!


    "No matter what, then you have to buy me some clothes to calm my wounded heart!" Liu Yan suddenly said coquettishly.


    "Sure, just buy it! Just take it as compensation for the dress I tore you up!" I grinned and bared my teeth.


    Liu Yan glared at me, not knowing if he was blaming me for being rude or if he was upset that her new dress had been ripped apart by me. Anyway, this little expression was a little cute!


    But I''m already immune. This morning, Liu Yan was also plagued by me. I feel a little embarrassed if I attack Liu Yan again!


    Just like that, Liu Yan and I had a beautiful lunch!


    After lunch, I went back to my room!


    But instead of leaving immediately, I went to the nearby market and bought some new ingredients back, because the ingredients in Liu Yan''s fridge were almost eaten up by me at noon!


    A special relationship is a special relationship, but I don''t want to take advantage of Liu Yan when it comes to money!


    "Oh, no need. What do you mean?" Seeing that I bought the ingredients back, Liu Yan looked at me angrily and said!


    I chuckled and said, "Eat up all the food in your fridge. I''m sorry I didn''t buy it for you! Besides, with your current legs, can you still go downstairs to buy food?"


    As I spoke, I looked evilly between Liu Yan''s legs. Liu Yan''s face turned slightly red and glared at me!


    But after that, I didn''t say a word to Liu Yan and left!


    I''ve been with Liu Yan for a long time, and I have to go back to the main hall this afternoon anyway, so after saying goodbye to Liu Yan, I really left this time! Return to the main hall!


    But when I passed by the steamed bun shop that I didn''t pay for before, I also thought about giving the money to the boss who sold the steamed buns to make up for the money!


    So at the entrance of the baozi shop, I went straight into the baozi shop!


    However, when I entered the baozi shop, I frowned slightly. The owner of the baozi shop seemed to be in trouble!


    There were three diners, who would grab the collar of the boss''s clothes and curse, cursing, cursing father and mother. The rest of the diners, seeing that there was a conflict, hid and watched as no one went up to help!


    But it was human nature, and no one could say anything.


    But I don''t look too good, because these three diners seem to be from the Poking the door!


    I don''t remember the name, but I''m sure I''ve seen it before!


    Thinking of this, I went up and yelled at the three of them!


    He said coldly, "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of my way, mind your own business!" The three of them didn''t even look at me and cursed.


    My face immediately turned ugly. I am now a disciple of Feng Kedi. According to my seniority, they all have to call me master uncle. As a teacher and nephew, they scold master uncle. If I am weak, I will have no face in the Poking the door in the future!


    Thinking of this, I immediately moved my hand, three feet in a row, and immediately kicked three people to the ground!


    After being kicked down, the three of them saw it was me!


    He could not help but look all over again, his anger stuck in his throat, as if he wanted to but did not dare to!


    "Uncle!" Finally, the three of them spoke to me weakly!


    I sneered. "You recognize me?"


    "Uncle, we...!"


    "What happened? Let people know that we bully people, who will send us here to practice martial arts in the future! Our Poking the door is a legitimate Poking the door, not a ruffian! If I don''t make myself clear today, I will definitely report this to your master! I said coldly.


    Feng Kedi''s name was not only intimidating to outsiders, but also to the people in the door. Hearing me say this, the three of them were scared to death!


    "No, no, no, no, we were wrong, we were wrong, but uncle can''t blame us! We''ve been sitting here for half a day, and no one has given us anything since we ordered. Some of the later ones have already been eaten. We can''t help but be so angry!" One of them said in a low voice.


    "Is that all? As for fighting? I remember that these buns are all in the form of self-help. Can''t you get them yourself if others don''t serve them to you? Do you have legs for decoration?"


    I have come to this shop so many times and I still know the business. In the morning, at noon, there are most people. The rest of the time, because of the good reputation, the business is also very good!


    There weren''t many tables and small spaces, so it was impossible for a bunch of waiters to walk back and forth!


    As a result, the buns were placed in a large basin with a clamp for the customer to take and then calculate the money together.


    If they make trouble because other people don''t give it to them, it shouldn''t be!

 Chapter 897 Copper, Iron And Bone Work

    "Which senior brother''s apprentice are you?" After scolding them, I asked them where they came from. Now I know a lot about the Poking the door system. Feng Kedi''s true disciples are all apprentices, and then continue.


    Therefore, every Poking the door entry disciple will have a master, and the master will only be Luo Tao and the others.


    But Li Shan was special. Li Shan had the least land, and Feng Kedi didn''t force Li Shan to take in too many apprentices to waste time.


    "We learn from Mo Dahai!" The three of them looked at me, I looked at you, and said weakly to me.


    When I heard Mo Dahai''s three words, I frowned slightly. I wanted to teach these three people a lesson, but mo dahai was good to me. If I taught his disciple like this, it would inevitably make Mo Dahai look bad!


    Thinking of this, I coldly glanced at the three of them and coldly said, "Next time, don''t come here to make trouble! Get out of here!"


    After I finished speaking, the three of them ran away quickly.


    After the three of them left, the baozi shop finally returned to a calm state. The owner of the baozi shop had recognized me, which would be very grateful to me!


    And I shook my head with a smile, even saying that I was fine, and then I also paid for the thousand buns before!


    And this matter, to me, was more or less touching. If the boss had not been kind and promised me credit, I would not have gone this way today to help him solve the problem. It could be said that it was the result of a good relationship.


    This makes me feel that when I have the ability to do something good, at the crucial moment, I can''t guarantee that there will be unexpected wonderful.


    After chatting with the boss for a while, I left and went straight back to the main hall.


    And this little thing in the bun shop did not cause any trouble, because the three of them did things wrong, even if they were angry, they would never dare to reveal it. Otherwise, it would not be me, it would only be them!


    With that thought in mind, I went straight back to my room, and when I got back to my room, I started practicing on my own.


    Feng Kedi didn''t know when he was going to teach me new kung fu, but the three moves of hiding a knife and making a knife, together with the violent storm, making eight coils and making a fierce tiger come out of the mountain were enough for me to practice for a long time!


    In this way, I was alone in the room, working very hard to practice.


    Until dinner time, Feng Keke came to me again. I didn''t intend to cook, so I just went to the canteen with him. But under Feng Keke''s oppression, I had to go to cook like a little laborer!


    It was almost seven o'' clock when she came back from the cooking. Feng Keke even said that I was slow, but my mouth was not slow at all. Feng Keke had already started eating before I had even served.


    This made me extremely speechless.


    "Why didn''t I see you at yesterday''s apprentice gathering?" Anyway, it was fine. I was chatting with Feng Keke during the lunch break, and it was true that I didn''t see Feng Keke at the meeting yesterday, and there was no sign of Feng Keke in the main hall.


    "Oh, because I''m not here! He went out to play! There''s nothing interesting about the apprentice convention. Of course I don''t want to participate!" Feng Keke gave me a very straightforward and simple reason, and when I think about it, it really seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    For a moment, I chuckled and shook my head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Keke gave me a white look. I quickly said nothing, and then I stopped talking to Feng Keke. I opened my mouth and started building!


    This meal lasted for about twenty minutes before it was finished!


    After dinner, Feng Keke wiped his mouth and held his slightly stuffed stomach in his hands, looking extremely comfortable.


    At the same time, he looked at me with a smile. I know that look. This chick is trying to squeeze me again, but I didn''t agree. I''m just kidding. I just spent the morning with Liu Yan, and then went out to play. I can''t stand it with my body!


    Thinking of this, I directly declined Feng Keke, and Feng Keke''s face immediately became unhappy. With a cold snort, he left!


    Also, it''s a good thing I didn''t agree to have sex with Feng Keke, because Feng Kedi came here not long after Feng Keke left. The time interval wasn''t more than ten minutes. If I really had anything to do with Feng Keke in those ten minutes, I would have been caught in the act by Feng Kedi!


    In this regard, my heart is nervous, and I have a feeling that I have wandered from the gates of death to return to the human world!


    If I have to describe this feeling, I feel like I''m on a roller coaster. One second I ascend and the next I fall to the ground. It''s very exciting!


    However, I soon calmed down and didn''t dare to let Feng Kedi see any flaws. I looked at Feng Kedi and said, "Master, if you want to see me, you can just call me and call me. Why would you come here personally?"


    "Hehe, it''s okay. I just finished my meal. I just came to take a look at you. I had a good meal this day! It''s much better than what I eat!" Feng Kedi looked at the dishes and bowls on the table and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, I laughed and said sheepishly, "It''s just a strong mouth. I wonder why you came to see me, master."


    "Of course it''s about your new kung fu. I wanted to see you last night, but I didn''t see anyone!" Feng Kedi said.


    Hearing this, I was embarrassed. I was so busy with Liu Yan last night that I couldn''t even think of Feng Kedi!


    But Feng Kedi''s words made my eyes light up, because Feng Kedi was talking about passing on my new kung fu!


    Because I feel like I''m like a sponge, and I can absorb a lot of water, and this water is kung fu. Feng Kedi is willing to teach me, so I''m naturally happy.


    Now, after a few small talk, I happily went to learn kung fu with Feng Kedi!


    This time, Feng Kedi taught me a set of defensive kung fu called the bronze and iron bone kung fu. He said that my attack method had already been formed and that I should also practice a defensive kung fu!


    Strong physique, so as not to cause me to hit others when full of power, hit by others and fall to the ground difficult to rise!


    He also said that this is where my short board is now!


    After thinking about it, I felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so I was excited to learn this set of copper and iron skills with Feng Kedi!


    And in order to learn this set of bronze and iron bone kung fu, I also suffered a lot, because this set of kung fu, completely exists for the sake of being beaten, and its practice is quite masochistic!


    The first step was to hit the tree with his body first, and when the pain was no longer felt, he went further. The artificial punches and kicks hit. When the pain was not felt at this step, it was the third cloth, the beating of the equipment!


    Feng Kedi said that by the time this skill was completed, it could even withstand knives and axes.


    I couldn''t help but smack my tongue.

 Chapter 898 Prescription

    This time, I was definitely practicing, I was dying of desire. When the practice ended at ten o'' clock, there was no place in my body that didn''t hurt, and my arms seemed to be filled with lead, so it was hard to lift them up.


    "Wait a minute. Take this bag of medicine and the prescription. When you get back, soak in the medicinal bath and clear your qi and blood. It will recover faster! There will be no hidden injuries, nor will it delay your practice tomorrow. After every Copper And Iron Bones Kung practice, you will take a medicinal bath!" When I was about to go back to rest, Feng Kedi suddenly stopped me and gave me a bag of medicine, along with a prescription.


    Seeing this, I hurriedly reached out to take it and smiled, "Thank you, master!"


    As for why there was only one package of medicine, I knew clearly in my heart that the value of this medicine was not cheap, so Feng Kedi would only give me one package of medicine, and then I would buy the rest of the medicine myself!


    But in this regard, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it!


    Because I learned a lot from Feng Kedi, but I really didn''t have anything to give back to Feng Kedi, so even if Feng Kedi gave me medicine for nothing, I was embarrassed.


    At this moment, after expressing my gratitude to Feng Kedi, I hurried back!


    When I got back, I got a bathtub according to Feng Kedi''s instructions and put the medicine in it!


    This medicine is powdered powder, after pouring into the hot water, a bucket of water immediately became a kind of color of chicken papa, see this color, my mood immediately became depressed!


    If it wasn''t for the strong smell of medicine and the fact that I knew what it was, I wouldn''t have had the courage to go in!


    But very soon, I still pinched my nose and jumped into the bathtub. As soon as I jumped into the bathtub, I felt the medicinal liquid in this bucket drilling down my pores into my body, but it didn''t hurt. Instead, I felt very warm and cool and comfortable!


    And with the nourishment of this medicinal liquid, the swelling and pain of my body caused by practicing the bronze and iron bonework will gradually disappear!


    The feeling of blood running, giving me comfort is not enough!


    I immediately fell in love with this feeling!


    At the same time, in his heart, he thought obscenely, if he could hold this woman in his arms, wouldn''t it be very refreshing?


    But very soon, this idea, I directly gave pass, because the reason is very simple!


    The reason why I feel warm and cool is because I practiced this kind of Copper And Iron Bones Kung, resulting in bruises all over my body, so I have this kind of warm and cool feeling, if not I would not have this kind of exciting feeling!


    In the same way, even if I brought a woman in, she wouldn''t feel this way unless I beat her up to the same bruise as when I practiced Copper And Iron Bones Kung!


    But what''s the picture?


    If I did that, I would have to kill a woman sooner or later!


    Instead of thinking about this impossible thing, I took a bath in this medicinal bath comfortably, and at the same time decided to go to the chinese medicine store in Tianning city first thing in the morning, according to the prescription Feng Kedi gave me, and bring back a few more prescriptions!


    Because without the support of a medicinal bath, it would be too painful to practice this Copper And Iron Bones Kung!


    When I think of the pain of hitting a tree, I want to die!


    I know very well that if I don''t have this medicine tonight, I will be able to get up tomorrow morning.


    Therefore, I have to get up early tomorrow morning to buy this medicine first. If I want to do a good job, I must use my weapon first.


    In this way, I soaked for another half an hour. Half an hour later, the original color of the medicinal bath disappeared and became the same as water!


    I estimated that I had absorbed all the medicine and added that the water was already cold, so I stopped soaking and came out of the tub.


    After coming out of the tub, I took the water from the tub and poured it out. Finally, in the public bathhouse, I washed some water and washed off the smell of the medicine on my body.


    Not to mention, the effect of the medicine Feng Kedi gave me was really not bad at all. I was still suffering from the agony of dying, but this time, I actually felt refreshed!


    This doesn''t make me feel the charm of chinese medicine!


    Even though traditional chinese medicine has declined, I am still very similar to the things passed down from my ancestors!


    At the same time, I also acutely felt that the prescription Feng Kedi gave me was definitely not an ordinary prescription!


    So when I got back to my room, I took the prescription apart! It was divided into three prescriptions to purchase, and some other medicinal materials were inserted in the middle to confuse the public, so as not to be picked up cheaply!


    When all this was done, it was almost twelve o'' clock, and I was officially asleep. Although I was soaked in this tub of medicinal bath, I no longer felt swelling and pain all over my body.


    But there was still a sense of fatigue, so in this tired state, I quickly fell asleep!


    ...


    The next morning, at seven o'' clock, I woke up from my sleep. When I woke up, I didn''t forget to get more medicine as soon as possible!


    So he quickly washed up and came out of the main hall!


    I have already searched Tianning city on the google mobile phone. There are four famous chinese medicine shops in total, which is just enough for me to use as a prescription for disassembling!


    I''m very satisfied!


    However, the general business place should be open after eight or nine o'' clock, so I did not rush to go, but on the way to the baozi shop that I quite fate to have breakfast!


    The owner of the baozi shop saw me and was very enthusiastic. Without any words, he prepared a large breakfast for me, and the style was very sumptuous.


    Seeing this, I smiled dryly and said, "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, I bought you food!" The boss said to me with a smile!


    I smiled for a while, but didn''t say anything more. I still ate the breakfast that the owner of the bun shop prepared for me. Before I left, I also put grandpa mao''s two hundred yuan under the bowl!


    If it was just a few tens of yuan breakfast, I would eat it. But if you treat me to a hundred yuan breakfast, I would feel sorry. Although the business of this baozi shop is good, but I am also in the restaurant business. I know where the profit is. It is quite good to earn a thousand yuan a day in business, and this is built on a good business situation. But 365 days a year, who would dare to guarantee that this business would be good!


    Therefore, I won''t take advantage of this!


    Besides, to be blunt, I will help the boss of this bun shop, because I think the boss is a good person, and I can be very tolerant when I don''t have money!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have cared if he wasn''t beaten up!


    In particular, it was the Poking the door who ruined the scene. Normally, I would just turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, the owner of this baozi shop and I can only say that it is a payback. If I accept his treat again, it is the same as I owe him, and this debt will not end!


    It was only about 200 or so for breakfast. Although it was a bit extravagant for me to eat such a breakfast, it was not that I couldn''t afford it. There was no need to make myself so embarrassed because of a few bites.

 Chapter 899 A Place to Practice Kung Fu

    "Have you eaten yet? Brother?" Seeing me leave, the owner of this bun shop suddenly walked towards me with a smile!


    I hurriedly smiled and replied, "It''s all done. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    After that, I left directly, because I was afraid that if he saw the money I put on the bottom of the bowl, he would have to make waves all his life. I just came over for breakfast, but I didn''t want to do so many things!


    Therefore, I quickly left this baozi shop, and after coming out of the baozi shop, I directly took a taxi and rushed to the chinese medicine store!


    And almost the whole morning after that, I was just torturing this medicine!


    I went to three pharmacies in total and finally got this prescription!


    I bought a total of ten packs of medicine!


    And it''s worth mentioning that, just like I thought, the medicine in this prescription that Feng Kedi gave me was really expensive.


    The total value of each pack of medicine was more than two thousand yuan!


    Ten bags of medicine cost me more than 20,000 yuan!


    This is what I can afford now. If I had just graduated from college, I would have sold me, but I wouldn''t have been able to afford ten packs of medicine!


    After buying these ten bags of medicine, I didn''t stop at all and went straight back to the main hall!


    When I got back, I quickly put all the medicine in my room, and then hurried to the canteen with my live broadcast equipment!


    After all this morning''s tossing and turning, my live broadcast time was almost up, so I didn''t have time to catch my breath, so I rushed to the canteen for the live broadcast!


    In this way, it was not until nearly one o'' clock that I officially ate!


    Besides, there was one more person at the table who came over for a meal, and it was Feng Keke who was not surprised!


    But Feng Keke''s eyes were very sharp, and he saw the medicine I put on the bed to practice the art of bronze and iron. "What is this?" He asked doubtfully."


    I didn''t hide it from Feng Keke and directly told Feng Keke what it was. Feng Keke obviously knew the art of copper and iron, so after listening to the book that this was the medicine for practicing the art of copper and iron, he didn''t say anything. After a sound, he shut his mouth and wolfed down the food with me!


    After the meal, Feng Keke still lifted his butt and left, and did not show me anything obscene!


    This made me feel a little strange, but soon I didn''t care about Feng Keke. After all, my relationship with Feng Keke was still very clear. Even if Feng Keke went to find another man, it had nothing to do with me, because it didn''t involve putting a green hat on me at all!


    If you really want to wear a green hat, it can even be said that I gave Feng Keke''s future husband a green hat, but who Feng Keke''s future husband will be is still unknown!


    But even so, when I think about it, my heart is filled with joy.


    However, I didn''t keep snickering. After a short snicker, I cleaned up the dishes and put them back in the canteen. After a short rest, I started practicing today and came back to the yard of Feng Kedi''s cabin.


    Because there was only one tree in Feng Kedi''s yard, and no one would care about it!


    If I were to run into a tree in the park, I would still be the second person to look at me. If I saw the maintenance staff in the park, I had to do it!


    Moreover, I can even imagine that pedestrians would definitely take out their phones and snap photos of me if they saw me hitting a tree. With the development of technology and communication these days, it''s very likely that someone would send a video of me hitting a tree on a live broadcast platform, which would be very painful!


    When the time comes, there will only be a few headline parties who will talk nonsense!


    Therefore, Feng Kedi''s yard is definitely the best place for me to practice the art of bronze and iron!


    At the same time, it''s convenient for Feng Kedi to guide me from time to time!


    Just like that, I started practicing in Feng Kedi''s yard!


    While practicing, I vaguely felt some changes in my body, which was that my pain tolerance was much stronger. Last night when practicing, the pain made me want to die, but this time when practicing, I actually felt that my patience was much stronger than yesterday!


    I don''t know if it was because of the medicine last night or because of me, but let''s not think about it, I still like this feeling of first suffering and then sweetness!


    Thinking about this, I started practicing more and more vigorously, and it took me more than an hour to stop.


    During this period, Feng Kedi never came out. I guess it was because I didn''t practice any problems!


    So I decided to practice somewhere else.


    Practicing at Feng Kedi''s place was a little disturbing to Feng Kedi. Since Feng Kedi would build another cabin here, he certainly didn''t like to be disturbed too much!


    This is similar to the fact that most people like soundproof houses when they buy or rent a house!


    Neither do I want to disturb others, nor do I want to be disturbed by others!


    To judge a man by his own standards, I would be annoyed if I saw such a fool knocking down a tree in front of my house!


    Thinking of this, I stopped in a hurry, took a peek at Feng Kedi, saw no movement, and left!


    After leaving Feng Kedi''s cabin, I went straight back to my room, but I didn''t stop immediately. Instead, I went out with my wallet and phone!


    Because I suddenly remembered that I still needed a bathtub. Yesterday''s bathtub was taken from the bathhouse temporarily, just to temporarily support it, so I thought it would be better to buy my own private bathtub, so as not to collide with others!


    What''s more, things for public use are not hygienic, so it''s better to have one that is exclusive to you!


    Of course, I also had to find a place where I could practice, so I paid attention nearby!


    After a tour, both of these goals were achieved. Bathing buckets were easy to buy, and they were sold in specialized shopping malls. As for the location of practice, I also found it!


    There was a small forest about fifteen minutes'' walk from the main hall. The trees in the forest were all thigh-thick, which was perfect for me to practice bronze and iron.


    So, after both goals were achieved, I directly called a car and sent my bathtub back to the main hall, and it was placed directly in my room!


    In this way, I only need to carry the hot water by myself, and as for the drainage, there is a pipe that can provide drainage facilities, and there is no need for me to pour the buckets and water down together like last night!


    It was not a question of whether or not to pick it up, but of being too stupid.

 Chapter 900 The One Who Begged for Help

    Soon, I put the tub in place, but still did not use medicinal herbs bath, because the previous hour of practice, in fact, did not let me have the kind of physical pain and pain yesterday, so I did not feel that degree, there is no need to soak in the medicinal bath!


    No matter how good this medicinal bath is, it is still medicine after all. If you soak too much, you may not have such an effect!


    Therefore, I did not continue to practice Copper And Iron Bones Kung, but planned to wait until there was no one or few people at night before I went to the woods I found to practice the Copper And Iron Bones Kung. If I went now, it would be a little early, and it didn''t seem good for people to see it!


    Of course, I won''t waste this time right now. I directly practiced long gang''s inner strength in my own room!


    In fact, this Longgang Internal Strength Kung also has a very high impact on the body, but it is not as obvious as the Copper And Iron Bones Kung. In my opinion, the major of the Longgang Internal Strength Kung is still internal, but it is more external, which belongs to horizontal kung fu practice!


    But the good thing is, the Copper And Iron Bones Kung that Feng Kedi taught me didn''t have any taboos. It wasn''t like a steel shirt or a golden bell, or a kung fu like thirteen tai bao. If I hadn''t practiced it before, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything with a woman!


    Otherwise, no matter how good kung fu is, I won''t practice it!


    As a man, if he can''t even use his own gun, then what''s the use of martial arts being the number one in the world?


    It''s better to die!


    With this thought in mind, I practiced Longgang Internal Strength Kung very skillfully, and during the interlude, poke my foot, the Longgang Internal Strength Kung, and the beating skills, as well as the three moves that Feng Kedi taught me to suppress the bottom of the box, all very carefully practiced once!


    This trip to tianning city, to be honest, really made me feel very fulfilling. Not only did my kung fu improve a lot, but also three more people with friends in bed.


    It could be said that the bowl was full.


    However, I still want to go back to mingjiang city, because I have been in Tianning city for almost a full month, and this is not a place I am familiar with, so there are many inconveniences in doing things!


    Therefore, I have already planned to return to mingjiang city when Zhang Linlin''s matter is settled!


    As for when he will come back to Tianning city, that will be another matter.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole afternoon passed in such a hurry!


    It was time to finish practicing and eat!


    But this time, I said I didn''t want to cook anymore, so I called for takeout for two!


    The takeout was also very sumptuous, including salted chicken, boiled fish, fried pork, dried cuttlefish balls, etc., plus a catty and a half of rice.


    "Hey, why didn''t you cook?" Feng Keke finally came and asked me why I didn''t cook. I told Feng Keke that I was tired and didn''t want to cook. Feng Keke gave me a white look. "Lazy!"


    As for Feng Keke''s description of me, I was too drunk. Little girl, she came to me every day to rub my cooked meal and didn''t cook it. She even had the nerve to say that I was lazy and where was her face!


    This made me feel a little uncomfortable. I vowed to practice as soon as possible and surpass Feng Keke. At that time, I will do whatever I want. Let Feng Keke kneel down and sing conquest for me!


    I have a malicious thought in my heart!


    But to think about it, I know what''s going on in my heart. I can''t beat Feng Keke. It''s not good to argue with Feng Keke. Otherwise, it''s not worth getting beaten up.


    At that moment, I laughed dryly and said, "I''m really tired from practicing this afternoon. I''ll do it tomorrow at noon!"


    "Fine, forgive you!" Feng Keke said proudly, which made me want to put a hair on Feng Keke''s bright and proud face and make Feng Keke feel pressured!


    I''ve been with Feng Keke for so long, almost every time with security measures. If I could have come here, I would have laughed in my dreams, because it was an insult to Feng Keke!


    And I just wanted to insult Feng Keke so easily.


    But I still don''t dare to show it now, so I can only hide this kind of devil in my heart, and when the time is right, release it without any hesitation.


    I ate dinner in silence, not talking to Feng Keke, and Feng Keke left on his own after dinner, as usual!


    As usual, I was cleaning up the mess after dinner, and I was very critical of Feng Keke, so can we still get married in the future?


    But on second thought, I thought it would be better if I couldn''t get married. In that case, wouldn''t Feng Keke have to be my friend in bed for the rest of his life?


    Thinking of this, I think it''s pretty good!


    Shaking my head slowly, I no longer thought about this. After cleaning up the mess on the table, I lay on the bed and took a little rest.


    At this time, I don''t intend to continue practicing because I decided to go straight to the woods and practice Copper And Iron Bones Kung after eight o'' clock.


    Soon, eight o'' clock arrived in an instant. I didn''t slack off. After changing my clothes, I went to the place where I found before, and walked into the woods.


    As I expected, there was not even a ghost in the woods. It was very quiet, and there was no other problem except that it was a little dark!


    But I am not afraid of being black, because this is what I expected. I came here with a small bag on my back.


    There were a lot of things in the bag, including food, drink, and bright flashlights. They were also two flashlights, swinging left and right. Under the light of the bright flashlight, they were all alive. They were very bright, very bright. Although there was no way to compare with the light in the room, the brightness used to practice was enough!


    In this way, when everything was ready, I began to practice this set of copper and iron bonework, the body regularly hit the tree in front of me, not thick or thin, as my body continued to hit the tree, my body began to feel pain again!


    However, I still gritted my teeth and insisted that my external skills were very strong, but the bad thing was that it was very painful to practice external skills!


    But the practice has already been practiced, and there are still some effects. It would be a pity to give up like this!


    Therefore, I endured the pain and practiced by myself!


    "Help, don''t kill me...!" But just as I was concentrating on practicing, a woman''s cry for help suddenly rang out in the lonely woods.


    Moreover, I somehow felt that this voice sounded familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere.


    At that moment, my eyes were slightly frozen, and my face was vigilant as I walked quickly towards the direction of the voice!


    The place where this voice came from should still be a distance away from me. I was afraid that something would happen, so I ran quite quickly.


    Not far away, in the denser woods, two men appeared in the dense forest with a woman tied up. When I looked at the woman''s face, I exclaimed, "Why is she?"

 Chapter 901 Familiar Feeling

    I didn''t expect this woman to be Sun Yue!


    And the other two men, I know them, are two of the people who stabbed me with knives!


    At this moment, Sun Yue looked at the two of them in horror, and the two of them looked at Sun Yue coldly!


    Looking at this posture, it seemed as if he was going to kill Sun Yue, and it definitely didn''t seem like he was faking it!


    But the moment these two men raised their knives and tried to drop Sun Yue, I struck!


    He picked up a stone and hit the hand of the man who wanted to kill Sun Yue with a knife!


    The man groaned and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. Not only that, but because I hit him with a stone, the man''s hand was bleeding.


    "Who? Get out!" The man roared in anger.


    And I came out from behind the hidden trees with a smile and looked at them with a playful look, including Sun Yue. I was looking at her too!


    She looked ecstatic as if she had seen a savior and shouted, "Chen Bin, save me!"


    To be honest, whether Sun Yue died or not had nothing to do with me. I didn''t kill him anyway!


    But this time, the person who was going to do something to Sun Yue was the one that Sun Yue hired before, so I feel that the amount of information in this is a little big!


    They shouldn''t be doing this, but now they''re fighting each other. There''s only one possibility. It''s not these two people who want to kill Sun Yue, it''s Wang Jinbiao!


    Wang Jinbiao should be trying to silence him!


    The only reason for the silence was that Sun Yue knew so much that Wang Jinbiao wanted to do it!


    Therefore, there must be something in it that would benefit Lu Guoyuan!


    If I could bring Sun Yue back to Lu Guoyuan, it would be helpful to Lu Guoyuan!


    And helping him was helping Zhang Linlin as well as myself, so I chose to help save Sun Yue!


    "It''s you?" The two killers obviously recognized me at the same time. Their faces changed drastically and they looked at me in disbelief. There was fear and confusion in their eyes!


    "Chen Bin, you save me. I''m worth it!" Sun Yue might have been afraid that I wouldn''t save her, but he suddenly shouted. Upon hearing this, I looked at Sun Yue playfully. "What''s your value first?"


    "Lu Guoyuan is not dead, and I know a lot about Wang Jinbiao. Wang Jinbiao wants to kill me. You saved me. I can tell you all about it! These should be what you want! Anyway, you''re Lu Guoyuan''s prospective son-in-law!"


    When Sun Yue said this, there was a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    Seeing this, I grinned and said with a playful look, "Hehe, you know!"


    "You lied to me so hard!" Sun Yue said bitterly.


    "Who told you to use me? Remember what you said, I''ll save you, and you''ll tell me everything honestly!" With that, I looked at the two killers coldly and smiled coldly. "You are not my opponents. You should know this better than anyone else! Do you want to fight me, or do you want to get out of here?"


    "Let''s go!" The two of them said decisively. After saying that, they really had no intention of fighting with me and left in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, I somehow felt a sense of comfort in my heart!


    After the two of them left, I looked at Sun Yue, who was in a terrible mess all over, with a half-smile. Sun Yue, who was obviously relieved, had a feeling of survival in his eyes.


    It was as if he had lost all his strength. He fell to the ground and breathed heavily. After a while, he actually cried. He looked sad and wronged.


    I didn''t go to comfort her. The one who harmed others always harmed them. Even if Sun Yue was killed tonight, she was not wronged at all. It was a pity!


    I let Sun Yue cry for a while before saying, "Come with me! Tell me later. What''s going on?"


    Sun Yue murmured, then gave me a complicated look and said weakly, "I can''t get up. I have no strength!"


    "I''ll wipe!" I rolled my eyes, but only carried Sun Yue on my back like a strong man.


    He walked into a nearby hotel!


    I thought about bringing Sun Yue back to my rented house, but I quickly rejected the idea. The reason was simple. My rented house had already been told to Wang Jinbiao by Sun Yue, or Wang Jinbiao would not have sent someone to kill me!


    So, I just went back two days after the star crash!


    This time, although the limelight has passed, in theory, I don''t need to worry about anything anymore?


    But after all this trouble tonight, if Wang Jinbiao knew that it was me who ruined Sun Yue that he wanted to kill Sun Yue, Wang Jinbiao would have to go berserk!


    In that case, I can no longer live in my rented house, otherwise I am not sure if there is any danger!


    Therefore, I decided to bring Sun Yue to the hotel, and I asked Feng Keke to help me with the id card that brought Sun Yue to the hotel. It showed Feng Keke''s name. In that case, even if Wang Jinbiao wanted to check, there was no way to check.


    After doing all this, Feng Keke left, leaving only Sun Yue and me in the hotel room!


    At this moment, Sun Yue still could not calm down, and his whole body was faintly trembling. Although his eyes had calmed down a lot after calming down his mood, they still had some element of shock. They looked really pitiful.


    Even though my heart was a little itchy for Sun Yue, I patted Sun Yue on the shoulder and comforted Sun Yue out of the man''s special feelings for women, saying, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid!"


    "Mmm!" Sun Yue said yes, but just as I was about to take my hand back, Sun Yue suddenly grabbed it and refused to let me take it back. He looked at me pitifully and said, "Can you hug me? I''m scared?"


    I couldn''t refuse this request. Although Sun Yue looked a little embarrassed at this moment, Sun Yue''s sweet voice was still a powerful weapon against men. I agreed almost without much thought, reached out and wrapped my arm around Sun Yue''s waist, and swam away intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sun Yue snorted and looked at me with a slight blush. He said in a grumpy tone, "You''re so bad!"


    "Damn it!" Listening to Sun Yue''s unique whiny movements, my good friend immediately looked up.


    Without any control, he extended his hand to Sun Yue, and Sun Yue seemed to need another way to change his mind, not rejecting me.


    For a moment, Sun Yue and I soon got back together again. The familiar feeling made me secretly happy.

 Chapter 902 A Stuffed Ghost

    Just like that, Sun Yue and I had another round of crackling and rattling, the taste was very good, Sun Yue was also very unusual, pitiful appearance, the action was very crazy, let me feel beautiful.


    However, I am not a permanent motive after all. After indulging in this situation for a period of time, the end is still over!


    At this moment, Sun Yue''s face was rosy and she was lying beside me, looking very charming.


    But I didn''t feel anything, and I didn''t forget the important thing, so I asked directly, "Tell me, what''s the situation now?"


    After listening to my words, the bitterness in Sun Yue''s eyes deepened. "Do you really not know or are you playing with me?"


    I was stunned, shook my head, and said, "I really don''t know. I didn''t get involved in this much!"


    "Not much, but you are the most useful. I never thought that you would be Lu Ning''s boyfriend. This is a trick you play!" Sun Yue complained as if he was upset.


    I chuckled and said, "Are you done? The trick is the trick, but didn''t you still fall for it? I don''t think you''re going to pursue us right now. Is this a routine or not? Instead, you should think about what you should do next. Wang Jinbiao already wants to kill you. You should be thinking about how to save yourself instead of scolding me, shouldn''t you?"


    As soon as I finished my sentence, Sun Yue''s expression became a little sluggish, and his expression became a little lonely. After a moment of silence, Sun Yue told me the current situation in full detail!


    Now the situation is that Lu Guoyuan has begun to cheat the corpse, reorganize the mountains and rivers, and use all kinds of means to fight against the dissidents, and wang jinbiao is the target of Lu Guoyuan''s severe attack!


    Similarly, Lu Guoyuan also carried out a big purge in the company, the dismissal of the dismissal, the rectification, Sun Yue also did not escape, and was called to break all the hiding!


    Lu Guoyuan had accepted him as a witness and promised not to pursue him as long as he helped testify against Wang Jinbiao!


    But Wang Jinbiao got the news, so he wanted to kill Sun Yue. Sun Yue ran here because he ran away, but he didn''t expect to be saved by me in the end!


    After listening to this, I already know what to do. That is, the next thing is not difficult to do. There is no need for me to do anything. I just need to give Sun Yue to Lu Guoyuan honestly!


    Everything can still develop smoothly!


    With that in mind, I called Lu Guoyuan directly and told Lu Guoyuan that Sun Yue was being hunted down, but I had already saved him!


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t know about this yet, but after hearing what I said, Lu Guoyuan was overjoyed and said that I was his man of honor!


    In this regard, I am also a little speechless!


    However, it''s still a good thing after all!


    Therefore, I directly asked lu guoyuan how to deal with it. Should I take Sun Yue back to Lu Guoyuan? But Lu Guoyuan meant that he wanted me to protect Sun Yue for three days in person because he couldn''t find anyone to protect Sun Yue''s personal safety!


    So, I had no choice but to accept the next task!


    These words, I did not say behind Sun Yue''s back, the phone was on public release, so every word, every word, Sun Yue listened to his ears, his expression changed.


    Until my call with Lu Guoyuan was over!


    After the call ended, I looked at Sun Yue with a half-smile. "Did you hear all of this?"


    "Mmm!" Sun Yue said" yes" in a soft voice and nodded, indicating that he already knew!


    Seeing this, I smiled and said, "Then you can honestly hang out with me these three days! By the way, do you still want to run?"


    At the end of the sentence, I looked at Sun Yue playfully. Sun Yue shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Where else can I run to now? Wang Jinbiao definitely wanted to kill me! I have nowhere to run!"


    "That''s fine. In that case, I can protect you for the past three days, but I can''t protect you for nothing, can I?" Speaking of this, I looked at Sun Yue in a daze, while Sun Yue smiled bitterly. "You can do whatever you want, right?"


    "Hehe!" Hearing Sun Yue''s words, I grinned and laughed, and I was also serious, protecting such a beautiful woman, if I didn''t steal from myself, I would feel a little sorry for myself!


    With that thought in mind, I coughed softly, took out a pack of cigarettes from my pocket and smoked, while Sun Yue moved his enchanting figure and walked into the bathroom!


    A moment later, a splash of water sounded, apparently bathing!


    I was thinking about how to protect Sun Yue these three days. With Sun Yue''s words, I obviously can''t go back to the main hall!


    In this way, my training time is almost gone, which is equivalent to the practice of the bronze and iron bone, all the previous work is wasted, and I feel more or less unhappy!


    But there was no other way. Lu Guoyuan was already my would-be father-in-law, so he had to do his bidding!


    Therefore, I can only admit my bad luck. At worst, I can take back what I lost from Zhang Linlin!


    With this thought in mind, I grinned and my good friend looked up again, and my eyes also looked at Sun Yue, who was taking a bath in the bathroom!


    These three days are considered a benefit!


    Shaking my head slowly, I put out the cigarette that was at the end of the cigarette, put my hand on the back of my head, and leaned against the headboard, reliving the taste of what had just happened!


    Not long after, Sun Yue came out of the bathroom to take a shower. If not for the shock of her state of mind, she was no different from Sun Yue before. Her charming face and sweet voice could still stimulate a man''s desire.


    "I''m hungry. Order me something to eat!" All of a sudden, Sun Yue said this to me with a slightly embarrassed look on his face!


    "You haven''t eaten tonight?" I looked at Sun Yue in surprise. Sun Yue nodded helplessly. I smiled, but I didn''t refuse. I ordered a bunch of takeout food from my phone, some for Sun Yue and some for myself!


    It''s just to replenish your strength!


    The takeout came very quickly, and Sun Yue was really hungry. He picked up a box of food and started eating. His small stomach actually ate a lot.


    Looking at me, I smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being fat with such a way of eating?"


    "My life may not be safe. Am I still afraid of being fat?" Sun Yue said in a broken voice.


    When I heard this, there was really nothing wrong with it. Between life and death, there was nothing to pay attention to. Even if it was death, being a full ghost was far better than being a starving ghost!

 Chapter 903 Frightened Yue Sun

    After all, Sun Yue''s stomach capacity was still limited. When he was full, he sat aside to rest. After a while, Sun Yue was even more exhausted. He lay on the bed and went straight to sleep!


    But I''m not sleepy at all. It''s still a little early for me to sleep now!


    If you have nothing to do, you can only play with your phone!


    But while I was playing, Zhang Linlin called me. I subconsciously glanced at Sun Yue, who was already asleep, and then ran to the bathroom to answer Zhang Linlin''s phone. With a big smile, she said, "Girl, I miss you so much!"


    "Are you with Sun Yue?" Zhang Linlin asked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    I smiled bitterly and thought to myself that Zhang Linlin had indeed come to check the ward again. I felt helpless for a while, but I still said yes. Then I explained that Lu Guoyuan asked me to protect Sun Yue, not myself!


    Zhang Linlin listened and said angrily, "Then take the opportunity to have a good time!"


    "Oh, hey, look at what you said. The vinegar jar has turned over. What am I playing at? I''m under a lot of pressure too, okay?" I said with a dry smile.


    "Don''t be so garrulous. I don''t know you yet! You can do it yourself. Watch out for the dead bed!" After saying this rather resentful sentence, Zhang Linlin slapped me off the phone, and I touched my nose in a coy way, not knowing whether it was good or bad for Zhang Linlin to understand it so thoroughly! It seems like it won''t be easy to steal a fish in the future!


    Shaking my head slowly, I turned off the phone and walked out of the bathroom. Sun Yue was still sleeping soundly, and I didn''t touch her. After playing with my phone for a while, I fell asleep next to Sun Yue!


    The scent of women wafted down my nose like it was hypnotising, so I fell asleep in a short while, and it was sweet!


    But before I went to bed, I did not forget to make some defensive preparations and put all the tables in the hotel on the door, so if someone wanted to rush in in the middle of the night, it would definitely not hide from me!


    Fortunately, nothing happened all night and it was quiet until dawn.


    The sun was very bright this morning, but when I woke up, Sun Yue woke up a little earlier than I did. He was staring at the ceiling in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking!


    As for Sun Yue''s current state, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. If there''s nothing wrong with such a big thing, it''s either a problem in the head, or it''s really a big deal!


    Sun Yue was obviously not the one with a brain problem or a big heart, so Sun Yue was only worried!


    But I don''t know how to comfort her, so I can only pretend I didn''t see it!


    But just then, Sun Yue suddenly looked at me, looking like he was about to say something!


    I frowned. "Do you have anything to say?"


    "I would like to ask you to plead with lu guoyuan for me and let me go. I will be your lover in the future and repay you, okay?" Sun Yue said in a startling voice.


    I was stunned when I heard it. I looked at Sun Yue and said, "Do you think what I said will work? Although I seem to be very close to Lu Guoyuan now, the prospective son-in-law, the prospective father-in-law! But after all, there''s still a standard word hanging on it. Everything with a standard word, in the end, can you really take off half of the standard word? So, do you think that even if I plead for you, he will care about me?"


    "I...!" Sun Yue lowered his head with a bitter smile, because I didn''t say anything wrong, and Sun Yue should understand that, otherwise, Sun Yue wouldn''t have looked like this!


    However, I still couldn''t bear to let a beautiful woman smile bitterly in front of me, so I softened my tone and said, "Actually, you should relax. At least for now, your life is saved! You must have been greedy for a lot of money before! With this money, it shouldn''t be a problem to buy a safe one! Even if there''s going to be jail in the end, as long as there''s life, there''s always room for relaxation!"


    "No, I can''t go to jail, or...!" Sun Yue suddenly became a little excited, but halfway through the conversation, Sun Yue suddenly shut his mouth!


    I asked curiously, "But what?"


    Instinct told me there was something going on, but Sun Yue didn''t tell me. Instead, he shook his head slowly. "Nothing!"


    "Forget it if you don''t say it!" Seeing that Sun Yue didn''t say anything, I didn''t go to the bottom of the matter to ask. If I were to find out something terrible, I would feel uncomfortable again. Now I don''t know, it''s pretty good!


    With this in mind, I also selectively pretended not to know, got up to wash up, after washing up, I used the takeout ordered by meituan.


    In the past few days, I don''t think I should show up either, because I saved Sun Yue, and Wang Jinbiao must have known about it, and now he must be looking for me, so try not to show up without showing up!


    Save yourself any trouble!


    Although staying in this hotel for three days is a bit boring, it''s not too boring at all. After all, Sun Yue is still here, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, I grinned again and gave Sun Yue a wicked look. Sun Yue saw a blush on his face and glared at me with a slight reproach!


    If there were not so many things, the atmosphere would still be quite good, hehe!


    "What''s going on between you and Lu Ning?" Sun Yue asked casually when he was free.


    "What''s going on? That''s it! I was lucky enough to find a little princess who had fallen into trouble among the people! That''s probably the case!" I replied, it''s not a sensitive matter anyway. I''m happy to spend my time here with Sun Yue.


    Just like that, Sun Yue and I started chatting, and after a while, breakfast was delivered again. I opened the door to get breakfast!


    But the moment I took my breakfast, my brows furrowed slightly, because I saw two people sneaking around not far away, and when I saw me, my face changed slightly, and I felt something was wrong!


    "We can''t stay here anymore! Let''s go somewhere else!" After bringing the breakfast takeout into the house, I spoke directly to Sun Yue!


    When Sun Yue heard my words, his face suddenly changed and became nervous. There was also a hint of fear on his face. He said trembling, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 904 Whats the Power of Poking the Foot Door?

    "Something seems to be wrong! But don''t worry, I''ll protect you!" After I finished speaking, Sun Yue calmed down a little and immediately put on his coat and walked out with me.


    But as soon as I left the house, I knew that my guess was right, because we were directly targeted, and there were quite a number of people. There were more than twenty people, eighty meters ahead, and they were coming towards Sun Yue and me.


    When Sun Yue saw these people, his face turned white and he looked at me with great fear.


    I shook my head with a sneer. Number twenty, I might have felt a little tricky before, but I don''t think so now.


    After being trained so hard by Feng Kedi, my strength has already entered the fourth round of refining qi. My strength is several times higher than before, and I can make up for it with only a few more people.


    Wang Jinbiao wanted to get things done with just these two people, and that was definitely asking for trouble.


    Thinking about this, I walked to a remote place without fear. When I entered an alley, these twenty people directly blocked me and Sun Yue inside.


    The alley was a dead end. There was only one way out, and that was to fight it out!


    And this is the place I carefully picked to fight. Personally, I think this place is not bad.


    "What do you want?" At this moment, I looked at these people with a playful look, and their faces were filled with coldness. Without a word, they drew out their swords from their waists and slashed at me.


    Seeing this, I looked a lot more serious. Using a knife and using a fist is completely different. Two punches may not be more deterrent than a stab.


    However, I am not afraid, because I also have a knife, Feng Kedi gave me a tiger knife, hair blowing, sharp and introverted, far more than ordinary people can compare.


    "What should I do?" Sun Yue asked, completely flustered.


    "You stay back first. It''s okay. Trust me!" I said faintly.


    After saying that, I took out my tiger knife and looked at these twenty knife hands coldly!


    If it was in the past, I really couldn''t imagine that I would have such a day of fighting with people. At the very top of the world, I would have swung each other with a bottle of wine!


    But now, it has been completely upgraded, but I have to make a quick decision, otherwise it would be difficult to leave if the law enforcement officers were attracted!


    With this in mind, I was the first to strike, holding a tiger knife, like a wolf to kill the first.


    The speed of the knife was extremely fast, and the benefits of practicing hiding and cutting were fully experienced at this moment!


    Five minutes later, a total of 24 knife hands were already broken in my hands. One of them was not dead, but none of them could get up.


    Of course, I am not relaxed. This is the work of a real gun. The excitement in one can be said to have reached a peak, but if there is anything missing, it has to be opened!


    However, this result shows that my efforts during this period of time have not been wasted!


    At the same time, I also feel that Feng Kedi taught me that set of copper, iron and bone skills really need to be practiced as soon as possible. If I can really achieve the level of defense against knives and axes, then if I encounter such a situation in the future, I don''t have to be too embarrassed like this.


    Although he won, he was also very tired.


    "What are you staring at? Hurry up and leave!" After the fight, I waved at Sun Yue, but what made me speechless was that Sun Yue looked at me like a fool, instead of moving!


    At first glance, I was speechless, because Sun Yue''s legs seemed to be going soft.


    Right now, I picked Sun Yue up, took a taxi, and took her to the main hall!


    To be honest, I really don''t want to talk about Sun Yue bringing back to the main hall, but right now, I have to admit that Wang Jinbiao still has power. Even the room I opened with Feng Keke''s id number can be found out, so I had to come back and ask for help bitterly!


    I temporarily arranged for Sun Yue an to enter my room!


    But since this matter had to be known to Feng Kedi, I hesitated for a while and went straight to Feng Kedi.


    Feng Kedi saw me coming, and his breath was obviously unstable. He didn''t need me to say anything, so he saw it and said to me, "Are you doing this with someone?"


    "Mmm!" I smiled bitterly and nodded, then said sheepishly, "Master, I beg you for something. I have a friend who is in danger and is being hunted down. I want her to hide here for three days. I don''t know if it is possible."


    "Sure, you can help arrange your own accommodation!" Feng Kedi said without any hesitation. I was stunned and looked at Feng Kedi in disbelief, because I thought it was a little too easy to say yes!


    Seeing my puzzled eyes, Feng Kedi asked, "Do you have anything else?"


    "That master, will it not affect our Poking the door if I do this?" I asked tentatively.


    Feng Kedi smiled. "What''s the impact? The Poking the door wants someone to come in. Mayor tianning is here. If you want to search for someone, you have to ask my old man first! Boy, do you think our Poking the door is in Tianning city, and the 17 Poking the door are for display?"


    "So, master, you mean I don''t have to be afraid at all, do you?"


    Of course! There is no underground force in Tianning city who is willing to fight against the Poking the door. The only one who can deal with the Poking the door is the Poking the door. Besides, I forgot to tell you that your master has something to do with Tianning city and the underground dragon head. I helped him get his dragon head position, so no gangster should be disrespectful to the people of the Poking the door! Don''t you think it''s strange that we never come here to collect protection fees?"


    I took a deep breath. No wonder. When I said I was bringing someone over, Feng Kedi was expressionless and chased me away like a fly. Now I understand that Feng Kedi''s foundation is so strong!


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but admire Feng Kedi.


    With an extremely respectful fist clasp, he said, "Master, I left like a little eunuch after I left!"


    And because of Feng Kedi''s words, the guilt in my heart disappeared. I was worried that my actions would have any impact on the Poking the door, but now it seems that it is not necessary!


    In this way, I quickly returned to my room, and halfway through, I went to the cafeteria to get some breakfast!


    The takeout order was thrown away when the enemy was found, and now it was hungry to have another fight!


    Therefore, he took a lot of food back to eat!


    When I got back, Sun Yue was still upset. I put the food on the table and said to Sun Yue, "Don''t worry! It''s all right. You won''t have any problems these three days!"

 Chapter 905 Transformation

    If I had not been 100 % sure of the truth of this sentence before, then now, after Feng Kedi''s words, I am very sure that Sun Yue has been safe for the past three days!


    Because, Feng Kedi said that even mayor tianning wanted to search people, he had to ask him first, then the energy in this is definitely not comparable to Wang Jinbiao!


    Especially now that Wang Jinbiao is being targeted by Lu Guoyuan, when the young and the young do not take over, it is difficult to protect itself, and the power to deal with Sun Yue will be even smaller!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to be the same enemy as the Poking the door, so even if Wang Jinbiao knew that Sun Yue was at the Poking the door, he could only sigh with joy.


    "Really?" Sun Yue looked at me with bright eyes and asked. I nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, do you? No problem!"


    "Okay, I believe you!" Sun Yue suddenly said to me in a very shy manner. The sudden change in her appearance really made me feel that women turn over their faces faster than they turn over their books.


    But Sun Yue''s ability to change his face was much better than the bitter face I always had with Sun Yue. At least it looked better!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Let''s eat! Didn''t you eat this morning? I think I''m hungry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Sun Yue heard me say this, picked up the chopsticks and started eating. I also ate together. After eating, I sent the food back to the canteen, and then found a tree to practice the bronze and iron bone skills. Originally, I thought that I would give up all the previous efforts for the Copper And Iron Bones Kung practice, but now it seems that it won''t be. It''s safe to place Sun Yue in the Poking the door! Nor will it delay my practice!


    It would not delay my live broadcast, so I had a very fulfilling morning.


    At noon, I was on the air as usual, and after the live broadcast, the amount of food I cooked was more than Sun Yue''s!


    But what bothered me was that while eating, Feng Keke looked at Sun Yue and me with amusement.


    I was a little speechless, but I was too lazy to talk to her, and Feng Keke was also very conscious of eating and then left!


    "What if I want to take a shower?" At this moment, Sun Yue suddenly asked me.


    "Take a shower. Isn''t there a big wooden bucket here? You can use this to wash first. Although you can''t cook in the house, you can boil water and have a water head. You can use this for the time being!" I said to Sun Yue!


    Although there is a public bath in the Poking the door, I don''t recommend that Sun Yue go to the public bath.


    Because there were so many people in the public bathhouse, it was impossible to guarantee that one or two killers would be involved. Although Wang Jinbiao, the Poking the door, obviously did not dare to enter, he did not know in secret!


    So, I decided not to let Sun Yue go out for the next three days and stay in this room. Not far away from me was Feng Keke and my former master Li Shan. I had already told them to take care of me when they were usually free. It was safe, but if they went into the female bathhouse, there was no way, unless Feng Keke went with them, but in this way, Would Feng Keke be willing? Even if I help, I feel a little uncomfortable. This matter is still my own matter in the root. It''s not good to trouble too many people!


    "Okay!" Sun Yue smiled bitterly and nodded, agreeing.


    Then, after a while, I really went to boil water and take a bath. I poured water into the barrel and took a bath again and again, which made my room full of the fragrance of shower gel. Of course, there was also the fragrance of women in the middle.


    I wanted to take a bath with Sun Yue, but I gave up in the end!


    I can do whatever I want at night, but during the day, I still have to practice. If I keep releasing my energy like this, I will give up all my previous training, so I decided to let Sun Yue go for the time being!


    At the same time, he was also planning something lewd in his heart. Didn''t he think about carrying a woman in the bathtub to wash together?


    Now that I can do it, thinking about it, I grinned and looked at Sun Yue, who was refilling the water and preparing to take a bath!


    In these three days, I have to seize the opportunity to do so. After this village, there will be no such shop.


    At three o'' clock in the afternoon, after taking a nap, I ran to hit a tree and practice Copper And Iron Bones Kung, which made my whole body hurt. But as soon as I thought of how Feng Kedi had done so well with the Copper And Iron Bones Kung, I felt envious. The pain was infinitely reduced by me and I gritted my teeth.


    After another afternoon, I dragged my slightly tired body back into the room.


    As soon as I got back, I saw Sun Yue sleeping in my bed. The curtains were closed, the room was a little dark, and the atmosphere of sleeping was very strong!


    "I do enjoy it!" Seeing this, I couldn''t help but laugh and scold. If I didn''t know the truth, no one would think that Sun Yue was in a state of escape.


    Ignoring Sun Yue, I boiled the water on my own and poured a bag of powder into the tub.


    After practicing Copper And Iron Bones Kung twice today, my body has reached its limit. At night, I no longer intend to continue practicing the Copper And Iron Bones Kung. Otherwise, I feel that my body will not be able to bear it, leaving behind a dark injury!


    The purpose of my training is just to win a fight, to strengthen my body, not to pursue the world''s number one, so there is no need to damage my body as a price to seek more powerful strength. According to the schedule, step by step, I think it is more suitable for me!


    Soon, the water boiled the medicine, the powder neutralized the water that had been adjusted to the temperature, and the color of the chicken papa was restored.


    I jumped into the tub and the familiar warm and cool feeling spread all over my body again. It was so comfortable that I couldn''t help but sing it out.


    "Do you need me to wipe your back?" However, just as I was feeling extremely comfortable for this warm and cold feeling, Sun Yue woke up and asked me in a slightly lazy voice.


    "No, I can''t use you for the time being. I''ll use you at night!" I said rather frankly to Sun Yue. When Sun Yue heard this, his face turned a little red and his lips shuddered.


    I chuckled and continued to take a beautiful bath. After half an hour of soaking, the liquid would be absorbed by my body. At this time, I would feel my body tense. But after practicing Copper And Iron Bones Kung again the next day, the feeling would disappear as soon as my muscles and bones relaxed.


    Therefore, I think this should be the essence of the Copper And Iron Bones Kung kung fu. When it is tense, the defensive strength increases, and when it is relaxed, it returns to normal!


    However, at present, I have not practiced so lightly that I can not reach the extent of the random transformation between tension and relaxation.

 Chapter 906 Three Days Later

    Soon, when I found out that the water in the tub had turned into clear water again, I no longer continued to soak in the tub. Instead, I poured the water out of the tub, and then changed a bucket of clean water into it.


    In this way, it took me about ten minutes to complete it!


    The effect was remarkable. When I first came back, I still felt a lot of pain all over my body, but now I feel refreshed and full of strength!


    Only when there was a flaw in the beauty, after such a soak, the hunger feeling in my stomach kept churning, forcing me to hurry to the canteen, quickly made a few dishes and brought them back, and ate them like crazy!


    It wasn''t until she was full that she felt really comfortable.


    Feng Keke still left, leaving Sun Yue and me alone in the room. The feeling of lust made me want to do something to Sun Yue now?


    But I held back, not because I had changed my temper, but because it was too early, there were still many people around, and now nonsense, is simply to let others listen to the spring palace, old face or not!


    So, I let Sun Yue go for the time being, but that doesn''t mean I''ll let Sun Yue go at night. If I don''t use it now, it will expire!


    With this thought in mind, I gave Sun Yue a strange look, only to look at Sun Yue very uncomfortable, weak and ran back to the bed to stay!


    I don''t know what Sun Yue is thinking or doing at this moment, but I don''t care anyway, because I know very well that the reason why Sun Yue is willing to compromise at this moment is because there is no guarantee of life, and now she has to rely on me to live!


    In the beginning, I did not forget the situation when Sun Yue brought someone to kill me. Therefore, although I also knew that there were more or less signs of taking advantage of the danger of others, I could only say that it was a payback.


    So, my heart is still very magnanimous!


    "You should rest first!" After thinking about it, I said to Sun Yue.


    "Where are you going?" Sun Yue asked nervously.


    "I''ll take the dishes away!"


    "Oh!" Sun Yue breathed a sigh of relief when he heard me say that!


    And I really just wanted to take away the bowls and chopsticks. After a while, I came back, but when I came back, I brought back a big box of Bi Yuntao in my hand. I went out specially and bought it at a nearby supermarket!


    Sun Yue looked a little embarrassed when he saw this, but I pretended not to see it. I bared my teeth and smiled. Then I put the box on the bedside table and it was only half a meter away from Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue bit his lips, his face red and white, and he looked a little angry. This rich little expression, enough to make me laugh for a year!


    At night, it came unexpectedly. In the main hall, the irrelevant people and others had already left and became very quiet!


    While I was looking at Sun Yue with a playful look, Sun Yue was very conscious and sighed lightly. He opened his shirt and looked at me with a somewhat aggrieved look.


    However, everything went on as usual, and the cheers and little sounds sounded, which was destined to be another wonderful night!


    ...


    The next morning, I woke up in my sleep with Sun Yue, who had been tormented by me last night. Sun Yue was sleeping soundly, but I felt refreshed. I brought back two breakfasts from the cafeteria, one for myself, and one for Sun Yue. After that, I continued to practice and hit the tree!


    And for the next two days, it was the same rhythm!


    Practice during the day, live broadcast, practice, practice Sun Yue at night!


    Unfortunately, the beautiful days always passed very quickly. After three days, Lu Guoyuan finally called me and said he wanted to see Sun Yue!


    I had to endure the pain and agree.


    Taking Sun Yue to see Lu Guoyuan, Sun Yue looked very nervous and looked at me from time to time, with a hint of pleading.


    I know that Sun Yue wants me to plead for her like Lu Guoyuan, and for the past three days, Sun Yue has been very deliberately pandering to me, let me live a special life of nourishment!


    But as for the matter of pleading for him, I have my own sense. If Sun Yue doesn''t have a murder case under his hands, it''s not that serious. I''ll put it on the side and say a good word. It''s not impossible!


    But if someone were to kill Sun Yue, I wouldn''t be in this mess anymore, because if one of them didn''t work, even I would fall in!


    It''s impossible for me to take such a big risk for someone who wanted to kill me and then use my body to please me after falling down!


    So, instead of Sun Yue letting me control her fate, it would be better to see what she did before!


    If her actions in the past could not support the premise of turning a big thing into a small thing, then I could not help it!


    Very soon, I took Sun Yue to the company far away from lu. I was very careful along the way. I was worried that at this juncture, Wang Jinbiao would make a counterattack, but to my surprise, the journey was smooth and there was no situation at all. Sun Yue and I arrived at Lu Guoyuan''s company safely!


    After arriving at Lu Guoyuan''s company, I called Lu Guoyuan. Lu Guoyuan smiled and said he would send someone to pick me up!


    So Sun Yue and I were waiting downstairs. Soon, Lu Guoyuan sent to pick me up and Sun Yue, but what I didn''t expect was Zhang Linlin!


    The moment I saw Zhang Linlin, I froze for a moment. Then, with a grin, I stepped forward and hugged Zhang Linlin, turning Zhang Linlin around!


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that she asked me to put her down. I smiled and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek. "Oh my god, I miss you so much!"


    "Really?" Zhang Linlin looked at me in a weird way. As he spoke, he looked at Sun Yue. When he saw that Sun Yue''s face was especially well nourished, Zhang Linlin''s eyes felt a little fiery. He pinched me hard on the waist. It hurt so much that I bared my teeth. "It hurts, it hurts, let go, let go!"


    "You are really not polite at all!" Zhang linyan said meaningfully.


    I chuckled and scratched my head awkwardly, because I knew that it was useless for me to explain anything now. Zhang Linlin knew my virtue too well!


    "Come with me!" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Zhang Linlin snorted and said to me, then led the way. I waved at Sun Yue and then followed behind zhang linlin with a fawning face to coax Zhang Linlin.

 Chapter 907 Its over

    As it turned out, Zhang Linlin was very tolerant of me. After a while, Zhang Linlin was not angry. Or, Zhang Linlin was not angry at all, just unhappy in his heart!


    But in any case, this was a good thing for me, so I hit the snake with the stick, took the opportunity to wrap my arms around Zhang Linlin''s waist, and the whole series of changes were seen in Sun Yue''s eyes, vaguely, I seemed to see a strong sense of disdain in Sun Yue''s eyes, which I only think I am still less of a curse to Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue could not help but look at him angrily. Sun Yue quickly lowered his head and looked around.


    I couldn''t be bothered to talk to her, so I continued my brazen offensive to please Zhang Linlin.


    But soon, Lu Guoyuan''s office arrived!


    When I arrived at Lu Guoyuan''s office, I could clearly feel the subtle change in Sun Yue''s expression and became a little worried.


    But worry was useless, and there was still something to face. After a while, Zhang Linlin opened the door of the office, and Sun Yue, faced only one result, which was having to face Lu Guoyuan face to face!


    Sun Yue took a deep breath, as if she had given it all up, and stepped into the office that she had walked into countless times as Lu Guoyuan''s secretary.


    In the office, Lu Guoyuan was still as proud as he was when I saw him. He was buried in reviewing the documents.


    When I saw Lu Guoyuan, I smiled and asked my uncle how he was!


    Lu Guoyuan put down his pen and laughed. "You too! After not seeing you for a long time, you are getting more and more powerful! Twenty people with knives are no match for you! Awesome! Even when I was young, I couldn''t beat you!"


    "Hehe! Uncle, how can I compare to you with my ability?" I''m not surprised that Lu Guoyuan knew that Sun Yue and I were ambushed that day, because people like Lu Guoyuan were very well-informed.


    What''s more, it''s been so long. It would be weird if Lu Guoyuan didn''t know!


    "Modest! My girl brought me back a lucky star. Otherwise, without this witness, it wouldn''t be easy for me to kill Wang Jinbiao!" As he spoke, Lu Guoyuan''s eyes turned to Sun Yue. Sun Yue''s face turned slightly pale and he lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Guoyuan, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Sun Yue suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Guoyuan. He called out respectfully, "Hello, chairman!"


    Hearing this, Lu Guoyuan smiled dumbly and looked at Sun Yue with a half-smile. "At this juncture, it''s hard for you to call me chairman!"


    "No, it was Sun Yue who did the wrong thing, which made the chairman feel bad!" Sun Yue said regretfully.


    Hearing this, Lu Guoyuan frowned, smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "What''s the use of saying this now? Let me ask you again, will you be my witness against Wang Jinbiao?"


    "Sun Yue is willing, but Sun Yue wants the chairman to let Sun Yue go later? In the future, Sun Yue will definitely leave Tianning city and never dare to appear in front of the chairman again!" Sun Yue looked earnestly and pleaded.


    "Let''s wait until we know about this! Now, I can''t give you any answer!" Lu Guoyuan said faintly.


    Sun Yue smiled bitterly, but did not say anything more. Instead, he nodded and said, "Sun Yue understands!"


    "Okay! But I can assure you that I won''t kill you like Wang Jinbiao did!" After a moment of thought, Lu Guoyuan said solemnly.


    Sun Yue was overjoyed and nodded fiercely. Although she betrayed Lu Guoyuan, she was still with Lu Guoyuan after all. After working for so long, she still knew Lu Guoyuan''s character. Lu Guoyuan would never change his mind as long as he agreed to something!


    "Thank you, chairman!" Sun Yue said solemnly, full of gratitude.


    "Mmm!" Lu Guoyuan gave a complicated look and said, "I hope you take this opportunity!"


    After that, Lu Guoyuan looked at me again and said to me, "Xiao chen, there''s nothing for you now. Don''t get involved in this! Ning Ning misses you a lot these days. Why don''t you go shopping with Ning Ning later?"


    When I heard this, I was overjoyed, nima. This was too open-minded. I nodded my head in joy. After a while, I took Zhang Linlin''s little hand and walked out!


    It was Zhang Linlin''s car. As soon as I came downstairs, I took Zhang Linlin to the hotel!


    Zhang Linlin was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''ve had enough! My dad asked you to take me shopping, and you took me to a hotel!"


    I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. With a bad laugh, I still brought Zhang Linlin to the hotel.


    As soon as fu brought him to the hotel, he began to move his feet to relieve the yearning that had not seen him for days.


    Although Zhang Linlin scolded me fiercely, his body was honest, and he pestered me a little crazily!


    After a song, Zhang Linlin lay in my arms very gently. I smiled at Zhang Linlin and said, "Is it over with your father?"


    "Mmm! It''s over!" Zhang linlin nodded.


    "When will you come back to mingjiang with me?" I squeezed Zhang Linlin''s ear and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin grinned. "Anytime! When I get back, I want to start a company and be a female boss!"


    "Then do you have money?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully. Zhang Linlin looked at me proudly and said, "Of course I do. My father gave me full authority over the establishment of a subsidiary company. He asked me to open a subsidiary company in Ming jiang city. He gave me all the start-up funds! When I get back, I can do it! Whenever you go back, I''ll go back! But you have to take Duo Duo with you!"


    "That''s natural. You''re her sister. There''s nothing wrong with taking her with you!" I said with a smile.


    "What about you? What are you going to do?" Zhang Linlin asked me.


    After some thought, I said, "Go back at the end of the month! My kung fu is still a little hot right now, and when the kung fu training is a little better now, my master should teach me a new set of kung fu! It won''t be too late for me to go back then. It won''t be many days anyway!"


    "Is it really because of kung fu practice, or is it because the golden house is playing wild and doesn''t want to go back!" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin said sourly.


    I smiled and pinched Zhang Linlin''s face. "What do you think?"


    "Let go. Did you hurt me?" Zhang Linlin frowned and said in pain.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. I bullied Zhang Linlin again. With a bad smile, I said, "Then I''ll rub it for you!"

 Chapter 908 Li Wenqings Displeasure

    Just like that, Zhang Linlin and I had been fooling around in the hotel the whole afternoon, and it was really addictive. After all, it had been a long time since we met. The familiar feeling of coming back made me very proud.


    As for what Lu Guoyuan meant by shopping, what the hell was that? As a man, would lu guoyuan not know that men, whether rich or not, like shopping the most?


    Of course, I was thinking, if Lu Guoyuan knew that because of his own words, his daughter would have been in trouble with me for the whole afternoon, would he even have a crooked nose!


    When I thought of this scene, I felt a chill in my heart.


    But while I was enjoying it, my arm was in great pain, because Zhang Linlin was actually biting me while I wasn''t paying attention, and the teeth marks were coming out, along with the blood!


    I bared my teeth in pain and pinched Zhang Linlin''s chest. Zhang Linlin gave me a soft cry and glared at me angrily. I also glared at Zhang Linlin with my arms rubbed. After a while, I didn''t make a scene, didn''t laugh and scold. Instead, I laughed at the same time.


    It felt very strange, but it was also very natural, and it was not abrupt at all, and this feeling was not given to me by anyone except Zhang Linlin. It was very comfortable, and there was no sense of conflict.


    "Why are you pinching me?" After laughing, Zhang Linlin looked at me and said.


    I laughed and scolded, "Who told you to bite me first?"


    "You''re not the one who''s trying to mess with me. I can''t do it anymore. Aren''t you going to let me go?"


    "I didn''t see that you couldn''t do it. Why else would you hold me by the waist?" With one sentence, Zhang Linlin''s face turned red. Zhang Linlin glared at me shyly and angrily, patted my head, and then crawled back into the bed, rubbing his ear against mine.


    This warm state lasted until night, when Zhang Linlin and I were hungry, we were willing to get up and eat!


    But we didn''t go to any big restaurants. After spending a lot of time together, Zhang Linlin and I knew each other very well. We just ate dinner, not the high and mighty atmosphere!


    Moreover, Zhang Linlin, who had lived a miserable life, had become a 500 million rich woman, but still did not have that kind of lofty posture!


    They also rolled skewers, ate big food stalls, and went to a small restaurant!


    We ordered a lot of our favorite food, and the atmosphere was very strong. From time to time, I could even reach out and take advantage of Zhang Linlin, causing Zhang Linlin to be a little angry!


    But while eating, Zhang Linlin''s phone rang.


    Zhang Linlin took a look and told me it was her mother, Li Wenqing.


    Upon hearing this, I smiled bitterly and said, "It''s probably because you''re with me and you''re worried. Ask about the situation and answer! Don''t let your mother-in-law worry!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin smiled and answered the phone. It was on public display. Because Zhang Linlin and I were eating in a private room, there was no fear of being overheard.


    Li Wenqing''s voice began to ring on the phone as soon as it was released. He asked softly, "Ning Ning, where are you?"


    "I''m having dinner with Chen Bin!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Oh, when are you coming back?" Li Wenqing''s tone had obviously sped up a lot. When I heard Li Wenqing''s reaction, I couldn''t help but smile. How wary of me was this?


    But what''s the use of being on guard against me? Your girl has been in trouble with me all afternoon. Do you know that?


    This thought crossed my mind, and at the same time, I grinned obscenely. When Zhang Linlin saw me and poked my finger, I stopped smiling and looked at Zhang Linlin.


    "Mom, I''m not going back tonight!" Zhang Linlin gave me a sideways glance and told Li Wenqing that it was my girl who loved me.


    But very soon, this little snigger was ruined by Li Wenqing. Li Wenqing said to Zhang Linlin, "Don''t come back! Don''t you worry about Duo Duo being home alone?"


    "Holy shit!" When I heard Li Wenqing''s words, I couldn''t help but complain in my heart. Damn, I really understand what Zhang Linlin''s weakness is!


    Sure enough, Zhang Linlin hesitated when Li Wenqing said that. He looked at me, pondered for a moment, and smiled bitterly. "Okay, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Hey, that''s it! Then come back early, don''t be too late!" Li Wenqing said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, I looked at Zhang Linlin with a bitter smile. "Are you really going back?"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin nodded shyly and said to me, "Don''t do this! I''ll go back to mingjiang city with you in a while! Just stay with my mom first!"


    What else can I say? I can only agree, but soon I grinned and said with a smile, "Then, let''s do it again!"


    "Get lost, do you really think the land is not bad?" Zhang Linlin glanced at me shyly and angrily, looking at me with a charming and shy look. I was so happy that I smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I''m just kidding. I''m actually tired too! Let''s eat first. I''ll take you home later! Your dad''s not quite done yet, and I can''t trust you to go back alone!"


    "Nonsense, of course you have to give it to me!" Zhang Linlin said angrily, not only did he not look a little touched, but he also scolded me, which made me quite speechless.


    But he didn''t care. He continued to eat with Zhang Linlin with a smile, and he didn''t seem anxious because of Li Wenqing''s urging. He finished the meal leisurely, and it was already past eight in the evening!


    When I got out of the restaurant, I drove Zhang Linlin''s car to take Zhang Linlin home. On the way, I vaguely suggested that I wanted to have a ride with Zhang Linlin in the car, but Zhang Linlin did not hesitate to give me a white eye, his eyes a little shy and angry!


    If I hadn''t driven, I would have felt that Zhang Linlin would have beaten me up!


    I sighed in my heart, knowing that this idea was impossible, so I stopped talking, gave a dry laugh, and continued driving to Zhang Linlin''s house.


    After a short while, I sent Zhang Linlin home. Of course, I saw Li Wenqing and little Duo Duo. Little Duo Duo bounced up and down in front of me to let me hug him, but Li Wenqing was not so friendly. Because she saw Zhang Linlin''s ruddy face and the remnants of spring after spring, she looked at me, not viciously, but at least not so pleasing to the eye. It was as if I shouldn''t have harmed her daughter!


    In this regard, I smiled and touched the back of my head, saying, "Auntie, good evening!"


    "You too!" However, Li Wenqing''s self-restraint was enough. Although he was a little unhappy with me in his heart, he was still able to endure it and said good to me.


    I didn''t ask for trouble. After a few simple pleasantries, I left!


    Anyway, Zhang Linlin and I are going back to mingjiang city soon, so there is no hurry at this time. After returning to Ming jiang city, even if I live with Zhang Linlin, Li Wenqing can''t care about it.

 Chapter 909 Return to Mingjiang City

    After leaving zhang linlin''s house, I didn''t wander around anymore. Instead, I took a taxi and went back to the main hall!


    Today, I didn''t practice much kung fu, but in order to avoid the retreat of the Copper And Iron Bones Kung, I came back and found a good location to practice!


    In the end, he was exhausted from training, and then swelled back, burning hot water and soaking in a medicinal bath!


    Two days ago, Sun Yue would come over to wipe my back at this time, but now, the room was empty!


    It made me more or less feel a little reluctant, not to part with Sun Yue, but to part with the feeling of hiding her beauty in a golden house.


    Jiao is gone. What''s the use of having a golden house?


    Moreover, this place could not be called a golden house no matter what!


    Shaking my head slowly, I dispelled the unrealistic thoughts in my heart. I closed my eyes, soaked in a medicinal bath, felt warm and cool, stimulated my body. It was very comfortable and comfortable, which almost made me fall asleep in the bathtub, but in the end, I woke up in time!


    Because if you sleep in this tub all night, you will definitely catch a cold tomorrow, and your skin will turn white and wrinkled.


    Not mermaids, but not mermaids!


    Very soon, I came out of the tub, and then changed a bucket of water to wash the smell of medicine!


    After everything was done, I climbed into bed and went to sleep.


    But maybe I have been used to cuddling Sun Yue to sleep for the past three days, and when I go to sleep, I feel a little sleepless!


    This made me secretly scold myself for being a beast. I can''t live without a woman!


    There was a lot of tossing and turning, and in the middle of the night, I fell asleep in a daze!


    It was already the next morning when I woke up. I didn''t stay in bed. I got up straight away with a carp!


    After breakfast, I went to Feng Kedi''s yard to practice. Of course, it was not just to practice, but also to tell Feng Kedi that I was going back to mingjiang city at the end of this month. I had a little bit of hope in my heart that Feng Kedi could teach me more at this time!


    However, the dream was shattered. Feng Kedi didn''t show any intention of teaching me a few hands. Instead, he asked me to come to Tianning city every two months for three days of study!


    But if you think about it carefully, this is also a good choice, and this can completely reflect Feng Kedi''s serious teaching to me!


    In addition, the interval was acceptable, so I happily agreed to it!


    Then he went to practice seriously!


    At noon, I also broadcast live as usual. In the afternoon, I continued practicing and took a medicinal bath.


    Moreover, I also found a way, that is, after soaking in the medicinal bath, and training for another ten to eight minutes, you can make the body''s sense of tightness disappear, but also do not have the feeling of body swelling and pain!


    So after I found out about it, I followed this pattern for the rest of the day.


    As time went by, a week later, Zhang Linlin called me and said that Lu Guoyuan was completely successful, that Wang Jinbiao was finished, and that the company was in full control.


    When I heard this news, I was also very happy for Lu Guoyuan, because Lu Guoyuan was Zhang Linlin''s father after all, and only when Lu Guoyuan was well, Zhang Linlin would be happy too!


    But unconsciously, I thought of Sun Yue again in my mind. After a moment of hesitation, I asked, "So, Sun Yue, how did you handle it?"


    "Do you still care about her? Isn''t her life good enough for you to forget?" Zhang Linlin said sourly as soon as he heard me ask about Sun Yue.


    "Oh, no, of course not. I was just asking!" Zhang Linlin''s words were more or less awkward, but one thing Zhang Linlin was right about was that Sun Yue''s life was indeed good!


    Of course, I wouldn''t dare to say that to Zhang Linlin even if I was beaten to death. No matter how tolerant Zhang Linlin was to me, he had a temper. It really made Zhang Linlin angry. I still had to work hard to coax him. That was embarrassing!


    Thinking about this, I said, "Okay, okay, then I won''t ask, okay?"


    "I asked all the questions! I can take it back. Don''t worry. She''s fine. My dad didn''t make things difficult for her. She went back to her hometown yesterday! If you want to find it, go!" Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone.


    I hurriedly smiled and said, "How could it be? What am I looking for? I''m just saying it! Don''t think too much. What, are you free? I''m going to look for you now!"


    "No time. Go shopping with my mom and auntie later!" Zhang Linlin said unhappily.


    I vaguely sensed that Zhang Linlin was feeling a little depressed, so I didn''t say anything more. After a while, I hung up the phone!


    After hanging up the phone, I actually felt relieved, as if I was happy that Sun Yue was fine!


    This feeling made me feel a little cheap. I wondered if I was used to sleeping!


    Shaking my head slowly, I stopped thinking about Sun Yue and continued to practice my own kung fu!


    This week, I have been working hard every day, and the Copper And Iron Bones Kung has made great progress. Besides, the art of hiding knives has become more and more familiar!


    In a week or so, I should go back to mingjiang city!


    The thought of going back to mingjiang made me feel a little excited!


    After all, it''s been a long time since I left Ming jiang city. Two days ago, my mom called me and asked me when I would be back!


    And when I think about going back, my little life will be more nourishing, and my heart is also a burst of joy!


    Of course, these things had to be done behind Zhang Linlin''s back, and Zhang Linlin couldn''t know, because after I went back, my relationship with Zhang Linlin was no longer this unclear relationship between men and women, but real boyfriend and girlfriend!


    Therefore, if I was cheating before, zhang linlin couldn''t control me, but after that, Zhang Linlin could!


    So, in general, my heart is a little complicated. I hope that someone can really control me, but I also hope to be free. This feeling is complicated, and I can''t explain it myself!


    And if you can''t explain it, you can just stop thinking about it!


    In the next week, I was still immersed in very serious practice, not to mention rapid progress, but also a lot of improvement!


    But it was finally time to leave Tianning city and return to Ming jiang city. That afternoon, I kissed myself to pick up Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo. Under Li Wenqing''s very reluctant gaze, Zhang Linlin and I returned to Ming jiang city!

 Chapter 910 It Hurts You for Nothing

    "Haha, finally back!" At about nine o'' clock that night, the plane landed. Seeing the familiar situation in Ming jiang city, I felt an inexplicable joy in my heart.


    Although tianning was good, it was still a little stranger to me, but Ming jiang city was different. In Ming jiang city, I had stayed for four years. Although my hometown was from Songning city, it was no different from my second hometown.


    Especially in Ming jiang city, I can feel a sense of freedom.


    "Well, look at how happy you are. You scared Duo Duo!" Zhang Linlin complained.


    Hearing this, I laughed and tried to pinch little Duo Duo''s face, but Zhang Linlin glared at me. Seeing this, I had to withdraw my hand.


    After getting off the plane, Zhang Linlin, Zhang Duoduo and I headed back to our new house. Although Zhang Linlin hadn''t come back for a while, the house was still rented, including the one I rented near the main building in Tianning city.


    First, the lease on that house hasn''t come yet. Second, I have to go back to the Poking the door every two months to study!


    Therefore, the rented house was left for the time being, so there was no need to look for it in the future. Of course, one thing I didn''t say was that Liu Yan was still living at the opposite door!


    When we go back, of course, we can go and visit.


    "How dirty!" After returning to the house that Zhang Linlin had rented before, Zhang Linlin frowned and held Zhang Duoduo in his arms, not letting Zhang Duoduo run around to avoid getting dirty.


    I smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since anyone cleaned it up. It must be very dirty. It''s okay. You and Duo Duo sit down for a while. I''ll simply clean it up and ask the hourly worker to come and clean it up tomorrow!"


    That''s what I said, and that''s what I did. First, I cleaned up the bed in Linlin''s room and told them to take a break. Zhang Duoduo seemed to be a little airsick, and he would look a little uncomfortable.


    So after I simply changed the sheets and covers, I let them go up and rest!


    While they were resting, I also cleaned up the house briefly, not particularly clean. After all, the dust that had been accumulated for so long did not mean that it could be cleaned up quickly. If I really wanted to clean it up, I wouldn''t have to do anything else this night.


    So, after a simple cleaning up of the room, I stopped cleaning up and prepared to find an hour laborer tomorrow to clean up as I said.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget that with a big smile at night, the two beautiful women didn''t eat much on the plane!


    So, I just went downstairs and bought some food.


    Night snack is my own noodles, garlic sausages, and two plates of vegetables I cooked myself!


    Because of the meat, I was afraid that little Duo Duo, who had been on such a long plane, would not be able to stand it!


    And it turned out that I was right, because even though I was already vegetarian, Zhang Duoduo still didn''t eat much. It didn''t fit the pattern of what plain Zhang Duoduo ate!


    It made Zhang Linlin anxious.


    I comforted Zhang Linlin that he was fine. He was just feeling airsick. Just rest and rest!


    Zhang Linlin grunted, taking care of Zhang Duoduo, sleeping on the same bed for the whole night!


    The next morning, as I said, when it was only five o'' clock, I heard footsteps moving back and forth in the living room. From the sound of footsteps, I was sure it was Zhang Duoduo.


    I was out of sleep, put on my coat and walked out. Zhang Duoduo was rummaging through the fridge, but after rummaging through it, he looked disappointed.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Duo Duo, are you hungry?"


    It''s normal to be hungry. On the plane, Duo Duo didn''t eat anything. After getting off the plane, he also didn''t eat anything because of airsickness. It''s not unusual for him to be hungry!


    "Well, brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo is hungry, but seeing that you and sister are not up, he wants to find some food for himself, but the fridge is so empty!" As he spoke, Zhang Duoduo pouted as if he were feeling particularly aggrieved!


    I smiled and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face. "All right, Duo Duo, don''t be aggrieved. Brother Chen Bin will go downstairs and buy you breakfast!"


    At this point, the stall was probably already open! It''s easy to buy some tofu, fried dough sticks, soy milk and so on! But other stores, this point did not open! Because it''s too early!


    "Thank you, brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo grinned and hugged my thigh, bouncing like a little porcelain doll.


    I chuckled and took advantage of Zhang Linlin''s absence to pick Zhang Duoduo up and give him a kiss. It wasn''t that I had any thoughts. It was all because Zhang Duoduo was so rare that I didn''t notice it when she was skinny, but now she''s fat and cute to the point of exploding!


    "Sister said not to let brother Chen Bin kiss me!" After I kissed Zhang Duoduo on the cheek, Zhang Duoduo suddenly said to me.


    When I heard this, I looked at Zhang Duoduo as if my computer had crashed. "When did your sister say that?"


    "When I came back, when I came back, my sister said that if brother Chen Bin kissed me, let Duo Duo tell her! Take care of brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo imitated Zhang Linlin''s words with a soft voice.


    I was extremely depressed.


    But just then, Zhang Duoduo whispered, "Brother Chen Bin, don''t be afraid. If Duo Duo doesn''t tell sister, she won''t let sister deal with brother Chen Bin!"


    "Little melon child!" I laughed and scolded.


    Then I put Zhang Duoduo down, simply put on a coat, and went out to buy breakfast!


    Breakfast was still a big one, three for each, my big one, Zhang Linlin''s normal score, and Zhang Duoduo''s small score!


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Duoduo has been in the Lu family for so long, and every meal is delicious, but there is no problem of being picky about food.


    Perhaps it was because I had suffered too much in the past, but now it''s still delicious to eat. A small face, because it is really hungry, is bulging and looks especially cute. I always wanted to pinch it, but in the end I gave up. The one who was eating could choke. When Zhang Linlin woke up, he had to die with me.


    "What are you eating behind my back? Is there anyone like you?" But just as Zhang Duoduo and I were talking and laughing, and eating breakfast, Zhang Linlin woke up and walked out of the room, Zhang Linlin began to joke.


    I laughed and scolded, "Hurry up and eat. Who told you to get up so late?"


    "It''s still late. It''s only six o'' clock, okay?" Zhang Linlin was speechless.


    I chuckled and looked at Zhang Duoduo playfully. "Duo Duo, is your sister up late?"


    "Late!" Zhang Duoduo quickly abandoned Zhang Linlin and stood on my side.


    Zhang Linlin laughed out of breath and flicked Zhang Duoduo''s head. "You, you, love you for nothing!"

 Chapter 911 To See the Parents

    "Oh... It hurts, sister!" After zhang linlin bounced her head off, Zhang Duoduo suddenly showed an aggrieved look. He covered the place where zhang linlin bounced to and said pitifully.


    Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "Can you stop pretending? Damn girl, you are getting more and more capable of bullying me. Hurry up and eat your food!"


    "Hee hee!" Zhang Duoduo smiled awkwardly and looked at me awkwardly. She looked so cute that it made people want to kiss her.


    Of course, Zhang Linlin is awake now. In front of him, I won''t dare to kiss him again!


    Last night, in order to appease Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin slept with Zhang Duoduo. If Zhang Linlin was really annoyed, I would have to sleep by myself in the future. It would be very uncomfortable to fire an empty gun!


    Just like that, I and this big smile two beautiful women finished this breakfast. After breakfast, I threw all the garbage bags into the trash can!


    He threw it downstairs and went to buy a bunch of snacks and fruits, drinks, yogurt for little Duo Duo.


    Children like snacks. When zhang Duo Duo saw my big bag of delicious food, his eyes lit up a lot. His big eyes flickered and jumped over to hug my thigh!


    I smiled and touched Zhang Duoduo''s little head. I pinched her face and said with a smile, "Take it to your room! Tell brother Chen Bin what you want to eat and buy it for you!"


    "Thank you brother Chen Bin, you''re so kind!" With that said, Zhang Duoduo picked up the big bag of snacks and looked at the room as if they were very protective, regardless of whether they were heavy or not.


    Zhang Linlin complained, "Hey, you''re going to make her a fat girl!"


    Hearing this, I smiled dumbly and said, "If you''re fat, then you''re fat. It''s just a child. Isn''t it awkward not to be fat now and gain weight when you grow up?"


    "So you''re just laying the groundwork for Duo Duo to grow up?" When I said it, I turned my face. Before I could feel anything wrong with what I said, Zhang Linlin had already grabbed my ear and gave me a painful grin!


    Although my Copper And Iron Bones Kung has entered a large territory during this period of time, it has not been trained to the ears, so Zhang Linlin''s pull really pulled me to the weak point.


    I hurriedly smiled bitterly and begged for mercy, saying, "My sister, don''t be so sensitive, okay? I was just casually saying it!"


    "I can''t just say that. I protected Duo Duo!" Zhang Linlin finally let go of my ears, but he looked at me like a big sister with his elbow in his arms.


    I was about to say something when my cell phone rang. It was my mother who called. Seeing this, I quickly told Zhang Linlin with a smile that it was my mother, and then answered my mother''s call!


    When Zhang Linlin heard that it was my mother, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t seem to care, but he was actually eavesdropping with his ears up!


    I wasn''t prepared for anything from Zhang Linlin. I smiled and pressed the playback button. All I heard was my mother on the phone saying, "Binbin, are you back?"


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    "What about your girlfriend? Bring her to the restaurant later for mom to see!" My mother said with a smile.


    This girlfriend was naturally referring to Zhang Linlin, because I had already told my mother about this before I came back, but I didn''t expect her to be so anxious, and now I want to see Zhang Linlin.


    Thinking about this, I handed the phone to Zhang Linlin and called Zhang Linlin unprepared. "My mother wants to see you!"


    "Ah? Me?" Zhang Linlin was a little confused, and his face was even redder. Fortunately, Zhang Linlin had seen a lot of the world and quickly calmed down. He picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hello auntie!"


    "Haha, hello, hello, you are our Binbin''s girlfriend, right? You must look good from the sound! It''s hard for you. You like us, Binbin. This kid has a lot of problems!" My mother opened her mouth and got me up.


    Zhang Linlin smiled, but did not agree. Instead, he smiled and said, "No, he''s fine!"


    "Yo yo yo, I''m relieved to hear you say that. By the way, are you free today? Let bin bin bring you here. Auntie wants to see you!"


    "Yes, yes, I will! I just don''t know if Chen Bin will take me there!" With that, Zhang Linlin gave me a playful look and dug a hole for me.


    So much so that before I could speak, my mother was already shouting at her, and her tone was very harsh, "If he dares not, then this is settled! Come over at noon! Let bin bring you here! Auntie will make you something delicious!"


    "Don''t say that, auntie! It''s time for him to hit me." Zhang Linlin said shyly with a red face.


    "Then I''ll hit him! Okay, then it''s settled. Let auntie take a good look at you!" My mother said in a firm voice.


    After that, he hung up the phone as if he didn''t want to give Zhang Linlin a chance to change his mind!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Linlin returned it to me with a grin and a sly look in his eyes.


    "Is it fun?" I touched my nose and said to Zhang Linlin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Fun!" Zhang Linlin nodded his head without making a fuss.


    "Have fun with your head. When did I hit you?" I was speechless.


    "Just kidding!"


    "Open your ass! But forget it. I''ll forgive you. Get ready. My mother has already spoken. Why don''t you come with me to my restaurant at noon?"


    "What about Duo Duo?" Zhang Linlin said hesitantly.


    "Take it with you. There''s nothing to hide!" I said it directly.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me happily and nodded quickly.


    After that, Zhang Linlin shyly said to me, "When did you tell your mother?"


    "Before you come back! I told my mom that I had a girlfriend, and I shouldn''t have met her so soon, but my mom was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to find a wife and just worry!"


    "Hehe, your aunt really doesn''t know you at all!" Zhang Linlin said to me in a strange voice.


    I laughed and didn''t say anything. If Zhang Linlin knew too much about it, he really couldn''t find the basis for a rebuttal.


    And to be honest, there''s nothing to refute!


    In this way, I also temporarily gave up the idea of finding an hourly worker to clean up the place, because Zhang Linlin was inexplicably anxious after receiving instructions from my mother!


    Not long after she answered the phone, she started putting on makeup and urged me to take her and little Duo Duo to buy the gifts they needed to meet their parents!


    There was no time to find a part-time worker. Even though I told her that my parents were simple and didn''t need any gifts, Zhang Linlin didn''t listen. She was so busy and nervous that she gave me a big smile.

 Chapter 912 This Scared Me

    At this time, Ming jiang city department store, Zhang Linlin and little zhang Duo Duo have been shopping here for a long time, and I also have a famous wine in my hand, plus several kinds of health products!


    There were a lot of big and small bags, but seeing Zhang Linlin''s posture as if he still wanted to buy something, I was a little helpless and advised, "Hey hey hey hey, okay, enough, how much more do you want to buy, I almost can''t take it!"


    "Not enough! This is more or less, the first time I came here, I had to buy more things! What else do aunts and uncles like? Are there any relatives in your house?" Zhang Linlin asked, jabbering.


    "No, my parents are the only ones in Ming jiang city. As for some relatives, they are better than none. Even if they are here, I won''t let you buy things for them!" I don''t want to say anything to some relatives in my family. Anyway, every family has its own difficulties!


    "Oh!" Zhang Linlin said," oh, no more questions, because she must understand what I mean. In this respect, I think Zhang Linlin will feel more empathetic than she should. After all, Zhang Linlin had suffered a lot in this area before. The psychological shadow Foster parents had caused her will be hard to remove in this life."


    Even if Zhang Linlin acted as if nothing had happened, I knew in my heart that this matter would be a thorn in Zhang Linlin''s heart for the rest of his life.


    "Then buy something for auntie and uncle! What else do they like?" Zhang Linlin changed the subject of relatives and returned to the original point. He looked at me seriously and asked.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t need to buy anymore. That''s enough! Let''s go to the restaurant I own, not to my house. You buy so many things, and they will take them home at night. This time, let''s do this first! If you want to buy it, buy it next time. Next time, I''ll take you to my house. I bought a house for my parents in Ming jiang city! I''ll show you around then!"


    After some persuasion from me, Zhang Linlin finally gave up on his plan to continue shopping, but he still planned to walk around the department store. He looked at the objects in the past with sparkling eyes, as if his desire to shop did not diminish.


    I shook my head slowly and continued to follow. After an hour, there was a lot more in my hand. Zhang Linlin nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Should this be enough?"


    "Almost!" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and said with a half-smile.


    Zhang Linlin asked nervously, "What''s the difference?"


    "There''s still one box of Bi Yuntao left!"


    "Ah? Get out of here! You''re not giving me this!" Zhang Linlin gave me a reproachful look.


    And the term caught Zhang Duoduo''s attention. Zhang Duoduo said in a soft voice, "Sister, what is the Bi Yuntao?"


    "Uh, a kind of balloon!" Zhang Linlin explained with a dry smile. At the same time, he glared at me as if he was blaming me for teaching Zhang Duoduo the wrong way.


    But the moment I turned my head away and looked away, I was embarrassed. Not far away, Mu Tong and Liu Tiantian were shopping!


    I thought about it. Today seems to be saturday!


    I wanted to avoid the two of them so that I wouldn''t be embarrassed if I met Zhang Linlin.


    But I thought so, but god seemed to be against me. I was just about to say goodbye to Zhang Linlin when these two saw me.


    "Brother bin...!" The first person to call me was Liu Tiantian, who spoke in a cheerful tone and ran towards me with a smile on his lips.


    Brother bin, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well, there was an errand. What a coincidence. I ran into you here. Are you shopping?" I said with a dry smile.


    "That''s right!" Liu Tiantian nodded with a smile, and it was only then that Liu Tiantian finally saw Zhang Linlin''s presence, and his face was slightly embarrassed. "Then what? We won''t disturb you!"


    Liu Tiantian was about to leave, and she had met Zhang Linlin before, and the way I introduced Zhang Linlin to her was that she was my girlfriend. This would probably be awkward, too. She greeted Zhang Linlin in a friendly way, but Zhang Linlin did not show any displeasure. Instead, she smiled gracefully and let me breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a few words with the two of them, Liu Tiantian left with Mu Tong!


    After the two of them left, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a meaningful look in his eyes. I laughed dryly. "They''re all neighbors. You''ve seen them before!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin grunted, not saying a word, and still looked at me with those small, mesmerizing eyes.


    I felt a little uncomfortable and cautiously said, "It''s almost time. Are you going to see my parents?"


    "Okay!" Zhang Linlin kept falling out word by word, which made me very depressed.


    Fortunately, after coming out of the department store, Zhang Linlin''s expression returned to normal. I drove to Trade centre, my chen ji hotel.


    Although it has been a long time since we arrived, this road is still very familiar to me. Zhang Linlin and I arrived here around 11 o'' clock.


    "Brother Chen!" As soon as he arrived at chen ji hotel, Han Bing found me first because he was smoking at the door. When he saw me coming back, he greeted me with a smile.


    "Hehe, Han Bing!" I smiled and patted Han Bing on the shoulder, then asked, "When I wasn''t there, did anyone come over and make a scene?"


    "No, everything''s fine! Business is getting better! Uncle chen''s craftsmanship, there is no comparison, the people walking by nearby, sometimes directly smelled the smell and came in to eat! In addition, our price is fair and the weight is sufficient, so nine out of ten will become repeat customers, and the rest is purely a matter of taste!" Han Bing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, I also laughed. So it seems that the decision that chen ji restaurant gave to my parents to manage before was really correct. It not only solved the problem that my parents would be bored to come to Ming jiang city from song ning, but also really changed my father''s improper position to his good position. Everyone was happy.


    "That''s good!" I said with a smile, then said to Zhang Linlin, "Let''s go and see my parents!"


    However, just as I was about to pull Zhang Linlin inside, Zhang Linlin said weakly, "Wait a minute, I''ll come in later!"


    "What are you waiting for? I''m afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that my parents will eat you?" I couldn''t help but laugh out loud. When I thought of Zhang Linlin, who was usually bold, and how he could be such a coward, I suddenly felt quite interesting!


    At this moment, he dragged Zhang Linlin inside. Naturally, Zhang Linlin was no match for me and was easily dragged into the store by me.


    Inside the store, she saw my mother as soon as she went in. When her mother saw me, she rushed towards me.

 Chapter 913 Truth Or Lie

    I thought my mom was happy because she saw me, but unfortunately, I was too sentimental. When I ran over, my mom didn''t bother me at all. Instead, she looked straight at Zhang Linlin!


    After seeing that zhang linlin was very beautiful, my mother''s mouth was not closed, but when she saw Zhang Duoduo again, my mother frowned slightly.


    I''m my mother''s biological son. Of course, I know what my mother is thinking. She probably thinks that I found a second marriage. In order to avoid this misunderstanding, I quickly introduced it and emphasized the relationship between Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, my mother''s face changed again, and her frown disappeared. She held Zhang Linlin''s hand and praised him, only turning Zhang Linlin''s face red!


    In the end, Zhang Linlin and I were taken to an empty room by my mother. There were all kinds of fruits and desserts on the table. Apparently, my mother had already prepared this room!


    After arriving in the private room, my mother started asking questions about Zhang Linlin. After the initial nervousness, Zhang Linlin also calmed down and was able to chat with my mother!


    Moreover, the art of Zhang Linlin''s speech was much higher than that of my mother''s. After all, the only way to do a live broadcast was to practice one mouth. Although Zhang Linlin no longer needed to do a live broadcast, the quality of the live broadcast was still there!


    In a short while, my mother was laughing and exaggerating Linlin!


    Seeing this harmonious scene, I felt a little relieved. Instead of interrupting, I teased little Duo Duo and brought her some delicious food!


    Little Duo Duo was sitting by the side, eating quietly. Her cute appearance made my mother pinch little Duo Duo''s face when she saw it.


    "By the way, Binbin, go get your father. He doesn''t know Ning Ning is here yet!" My mother suddenly said to me!


    I told my mother Zhang Linlin''s current name, Lu Ning. As for Zhang Linlin''s name, I didn''t tell my mother. It was my proper name.


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "Mom, you won''t bully people after I leave, right?"


    "Nonsense, how can I? Go!" My mother gave me a blank look and said.


    I smiled, gave Zhang Linlin a reassuring look, and then went to the kitchen to find my father!


    My dad is in the kitchen right now, directing the other chefs to cook. He looks like a chef.


    When I came in, he didn''t notice me, or did I go over and pat my dad on the back? My dad only saw me, and the moment he saw me, he was so happy that he smiled at me and said, "You''re back?"


    I smiled and nodded.


    Then my dad asked about Zhang Linlin, and I smiled and said I was talking to my mom, and my mom asked him to come over!


    My dad chuckled and asked, "How''s your mom doing now?"


    "I look happy! Let''s go!" As she spoke, she put her arms around my father''s shoulder and walked into the box where my mother and Zhang Linlin were!


    As soon as he entered, Zhang Linlin quickly stood up and said hello to my father.


    My dad, on the other hand, replied to Zhang Linlin in a simple and honest way, and then sat down!


    After sitting down, I reintroduced the relationship between Linlin and Zhang Duoduo. My father smiled and didn''t say anything. It was all my mother and Zhang Linlin talking and laughing!


    Soon, not long after, around 11: 30 pm, a waiter delivered the food!


    The food was very sumptuous. There were ten dishes in total. They were all delicious and delicious. Although they were not made by my father, they were also very good.


    In this way, we chatted as we ate. Zhang Linlin had probably adapted to the current situation. He spoke appropriately, answered fluently, and was very good at coaxing people. Even my father, who was not very talkative, was very happy to coax him!


    Therefore, this meeting should be very successful and complete, at least much better than when I went to see her parents!


    When I went to see Zhang Linlin''s parents, although Lu Guoyuan was nice to me, Li Wenqing was much worse!


    It''s not as harmonious as it is right now!


    After dinner, my father left first because he had to go to work!


    As for my mother, she also secretly gave me a look and asked me to go out. I understood and followed her out. I didn''t know what she was going to say to me!


    When I came out, my mother took me to an empty seat and asked me, "How long have you been with your girlfriend?"


    "It''s been a long time!" I said with a smile.


    Although there was no relationship in the past, and it was only a playful attitude, but the subsequent development, it has indeed been a long time since this sentence.


    "That''s good! You''re a pretty good girlfriend, but...!" My mother hesitated as she spoke.


    When I saw it, I smiled and asked, "Just what?"


    "It''s just that little girl. Are you sure she''s not her illegitimate daughter? There are a lot of things like this these days. Don''t you make a fool out of her beauty?" My mother said so.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Mom, don''t worry! That was her little sister, and I knew it! Besides, you don''t have to worry about anything. She''s richer than me!"


    "I can see that. This little girl is very talkative. Anyway, I can''t compare to her. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to lower her in the future!" My mother looked at me worriedly and said.


    I was about to laugh out loud, trying to hold back the smile in my heart, and said solemnly, "Mom, you can rest assured! I know it! She''s not bad!"


    "That''s fine. Besides these two points, I also think she''s quite good. If you like it, go everywhere!" My mother said with a smile!


    Hearing my mother''s words, I knew in my heart that Zhang Linlin had passed the test!


    Right now, I grinned and took my mother back to the box!


    After chatting for another hour or so in the box, I took Zhang Linlin away!


    As soon as he came out of the restaurant and got in the car, Zhang Linlin couldn''t stay calm. He looked at me nervously and asked, "Uncle, auntie, what do you think of me?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?" I looked at Zhang Linlin and said.


    After hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin''s face turned a little pale. "Truth!"


    "The truth is great!" I bared my teeth and smiled!


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he was stunned and immediately realized that I was playing with her. He tore at me with his teeth and claws, looking very angry. Little Duo Duo, on the other hand, was giggling.


    After that, I drove Zhang Linlin back to her place.

 Chapter 914 I Cant Run Away Anyway

    After returning to Zhang Linlin''s apartment, I finally had time to call the hourly worker over to clean up!


    In the meantime, I found Zhang Linlin giggling all the time by himself. He looked a little cute, but also a little nervous.


    Seeing this scene, I really have a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry!


    But because the hourly workers were working here, I was too embarrassed to get rid of Zhang Linlin.


    After the hourly worker left, I had time to run against Zhang Linlin. I pushed her and laughed. People look at you strangely!"


    "What do you want? Can''t I be happy?" Zhang Linlin gave me a look of annoyance, which made me speechless.


    Although I knew that taking Zhang Linlin to see my parents would definitely have a little follow-up reaction, I didn''t expect that the follow-up reaction would be so big, it was almost blinding me!


    Shaking my head slowly, I smiled and said, "Okay, then you can relax yourself! I''m going out!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Linlin frowned when he heard that I was leaving.


    I smiled and said, "Of course, I''m going to check out my campus restaurant! I haven''t been back for so long. I don''t know what it looks like now! We have to go and see it! You should rest well for yourself first!"


    "Are you coming back tonight?" Zhang Linlin frowned, as if he had completely taken over the role of my girlfriend. He wanted to take care of everything!


    Of course, this feeling, I think it''s pretty good, so, smiling, "Come back, I just went to take a look, if there were no accidents, I would definitely come! Wait for me for nothing. That new box of Bi Yuntao can''t be put on display!"


    As I said this, I looked at Zhang Linlin in a daze. Zhang Linlin''s face turned slightly red and gave me a sideways glance.


    I chuckled, then turned around and left, driving my car to ming da!


    An hour later, I went to the Ming university campus, but maybe because it was saturday, the school would seem a little cold and quiet, not so many people, in my previous experience, should have gone out!


    After all, college is not as easy as I thought. Every week, from monday to friday, there are classes. Some majors may be very easy, but some of them are really tough. Like my major in accounting, it''s tough. There are many courses!


    Soon, I parked my car in the parking spot below the canteen and was about to go up to the fifth floor. Originally, I was going to make the elevator, but I was very helpless because someone was carrying the swill bucket in the canteen and the smell was very pungent, so I had to walk up to the fifth floor!


    There were not many people in the canteen and there were not many people eating. Only three or two people were eating in the canteen!


    I didn''t care, because this is the normal phenomenon of the cafeteria, in the school cafeteria, only in the morning, noon, evening, three restaurants are the busiest time, the rest is the first night of the university self-study, and can do more business, the rest of the time, if you say it carefully, it is also idle!


    On the way to my chen ji restaurant, the hot and spicy stall owner who had a conflict with me before saw me and his face changed slightly, but then he smiled at me with a fawning look!


    I didn''t give him a hard time either. I gave him a smile back!


    I''ve been in contact with people like Lu Guoyuan for a long time. Sometimes, I actually feel like I''ve learned a lot!


    Like some ordinary little people, there is no need to offend them too much, because there is no need to anger yourself enough to say nothing, and there is no profit, it is simply a very failed business.


    With this in mind, I quickly staggered the stall and walked into my chen ji restaurant!


    But to my surprise, there were not many customers in the canteen outside, but there were still many customers in my chen ji restaurant. Although it was not full, it was at least half of the seats!


    Compared to other stalls at this time, my place is already very impressive!


    "Oh, Brother bin! You''re back?" Just as I was looking at the sounds in my restaurant and smiling, a joyful voice rang in my ears.


    The person who spoke was none other than Xiang Rui. Xiang Rui was coming out with a plate of food, obviously going to serve the guests. When he saw me, his eyes immediately brightened, as if he was happy to see me!


    And this smile, full of youthful breath, has not yet involved the feeling of impurities after society, so no matter how you look at it, you feel particularly comfortable!


    Although Xiang Rui''s face value was not that high, but this smile could definitely give a hundred points, much stronger than those fake smiles!


    "Yes, I''m back! You''re busy first!" I smiled back at Xiang Rui and asked Xiang Rui to go to work first. Xiang Rui nodded quickly and then went to deliver the food to the guests!


    Interestingly enough, just as I was about to walk into the back kitchen, Zhuo Yiting was actually serving the dishes, but she didn''t see me and almost buckled the plates on me. Fortunately, I dodged in time, otherwise this one would be unlucky!


    "Brother Xue!" Zhuo Yiting looked at me with joy, and I smiled and nodded at her as well. After that, I made up my mind with Xiang Rui. I also asked her to go to work first. We''ll talk about something later!


    Zhuo yiting nodded and went to deliver the dishes. As for me, I went back to the kitchen!


    The chef in the back kitchen was still the same one my dad introduced me to!


    I walked over with a smile and asked him about his usual workload! He smiled and said that it was okay, but the two busy hours at noon and at night, it was completely bearable!


    Then I looked at his cooking skills, and it was probably not bad. Although not as good as my father and me, it was also very good. A restaurant like a spoon was more than enough!


    After that, it was nearly an hour of busy work before the guests in the room became fewer again. Get up!


    I was chatting with Xiang Rui Zhuo Yiting outside in an empty place!


    Xiang Rui thanked me again for giving her an advance of a month''s salary!


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay. You can''t run away anyway!"


    Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting both smiled at the chinese-american exit!


    "Brother Xue, will you come back to cook again?" After chatting for a while, Xiang Rui suddenly asked me.

 Chapter 915 Small Park

    When xiang rui asked this very abrupt question, I was stunned, and immediately smiled, "It should not be over for the time being. The situation here is still good, what difference does it make if I don''t have me?"


    "I see!" After listening to me, Xiang Rui said with disappointment.


    Seeing this, I smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you miss me so much if I don''t come?" I looked at Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting with a half-smile.


    The two of them blushed a little, but there was no proof to answer me. I wanted to laugh in my heart.


    "Do your best, I won''t fire you here! Just call me when you need something!" I warned.


    As far as I can see, this campus restaurant is obviously not worth wasting too much effort. This trip to tianning, I not only made a lot of money, but also made a lot of money. In addition to a month''s live broadcast money, plus the money from deceiving Wang Jinbiao, at least five million.


    The assets have already stabilized at the level of tens of millions, and is still developing towards the level of twenty million, so the effect of this campus restaurant on me is not so great, the money this campus restaurant makes, a month may not be more than I earn in a day of live broadcast.


    Of course, no matter how small the flies are, they are meat. Every month, they will definitely bring in the profits. I don''t want to give up just like that. After all, I spent a lot of effort to get this campus restaurant!


    It was not easy to have such a situation at the moment, so it had to be maintained!


    Just like that, I talked to Xiang Rui and Zhuo Yiting for a few more days before leaving.


    The way they looked at me before they left seemed a little reluctant, which made me secretly happy.


    After leaving the canteen, I didn''t just leave. Instead, I went to Li Qing and walked to Li Qing''s office. Unfortunately, Li Qing wasn''t in the office.


    So I didn''t call her again and left.


    After leaving the campus of ming university, I drove straight back to Zhang Linlin''s side. I had just established a relationship, and I had to give zhang linlin face, or else it would be too bad.


    However, Zhang Linlin didn''t seem to expect me to come back so soon. He was a little surprised. After the surprise, he faintly smelled me. When he smelled the food in the canteen, he smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "What are you smelling?" I still noticed Zhang Linlin''s behavior and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "See if you lied to me and went to pick up girls secretly!" Zhang Linlin didn''t mean to avoid it and said it directly.


    I laughed and scolded, "Okay, you still dare to doubt me!"


    As I said this, I gave Zhang Linlin a hard pat on the butt, but in fact, I was a little cautious in my heart, because if I hadn''t found Li Qing, I wouldn''t have come back so early.


    But of course, I won''t tell Zhang Linlin that no matter what. It''s not a confession, it''s a fool!


    "Brother Chen Bin, brother Chen Bin, you''re back?" Just as Zhang Linlin and I were talking and laughing, little zhang Duo Duo came running towards me with a layer of black stuff hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Like a kitten.


    "Did you eat a dirty bag?" I grabbed a piece of paper and said with a smile as I wiped the corners of little Duo Duo''s mouth.


    Recently, this kind of dirty bag was quite popular. I bought two at the supermarket sometimes. Of course, I haven''t eaten it myself. But now, when I look at this small sample of Zhang Duoduo, I really don''t take down the reputation of dirty bag. It''s a little dirty after eating, and this color is not flattering, just like eating it.


    "Mmm!" Hearing my question, Zhang Duoduo smiled and nodded!


    "Is it good?" I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face and asked with interest.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhang Duoduo said shyly, licking her lips as she spoke.


    I couldn''t help but tease, "This thing is a little high in calories. You should eat less, don''t really become a little fat girl!"


    "But brother Chen Bin, didn''t you say that if I didn''t get fatter now, I wouldn''t be able to get fatter?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me suspiciously.


    When I heard this, my whole body was like a computer crashed. I looked at Zhang Duoduo in a daze. My god is pitiful. I was just saying this casually. Don''t really take it as an imperial edict!


    "Poof...!" Zhang Linlin, who was standing by the side, looked at me as if he was about to laugh, then poked Zhang Duoduo''s little head. "You''re a little heartless. I''ve said so much to you. You don''t remember a single word. You''ll die if he says anything!"


    "I don''t have any!" Zhang Duoduo''s mouth was flat and slightly aggrieved. After saying that, he looked at me pitifully. It almost made my little heart melt. I couldn''t help pinching Zhang Duoduo''s chubby little face. I smiled and said, "Okay, okay, stop pouting. If you pout, you can hang a small oil bottle! Eat first if you want!"


    When I said this, it was a relief for the temporary awkwardness. Zhang Duoduo also smiled and hugged my arm, which made Zhang Linlin very angry.


    But she couldn''t say anything about Zhang Duoduo, so she vented her anger on my body and twisted it around my waist!


    It makes my thief depressed!


    At six o'' clock in the evening, I bought the ingredients and came back to cook. I made a beautiful meal and came out. The two little beauties, one big and one small, ate happily.


    But after dinner, I didn''t stay at home with Zhang Linlin. Instead, I went out to find a good place to practice bronze and iron!


    I have bought the bath tub and brought back the powder, so the Copper And Iron Bones Kung practice can''t be interrupted. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the Feng Kedi test when I go to tianning for further study in two months!


    Feng Kedi has high hopes for me now, and I''m too embarrassed to disappoint Feng Kedi''s expectations!


    Moreover, speaking of which, I now have a strong interest in practicing and want to see what level I can reach.


    Otherwise, this opportunity would have been wasted!


    Thinking like this, I worked hard to practice!


    The place I am practicing is in a small park near Zhang Linlin. Although there are many people in this small park, there are also relatively remote places.

 Chapter 916 The Road Is Uneven

    Mom, look at that uncle. He''s hitting a tree. Is there something wrong with his head? What a pity!"


    Even in the most remote places, there were still people coming. Just as I was practicing in a small forest where there were few people, a woman led a little girl about seven or eight years old to walk by. As she walked by, the little girl looked at me with pity.


    I was so depressed when I heard it. I laughed bitterly in my heart. Damn, how could this little kid talk? I really wanted to kick her away. Of course, I just thought about it. If I were to be as sensible as a little kid, I wouldn''t be able to see it either!


    At that moment, I had to pretend that I didn''t see or hear anything and continue hitting the tree.


    Fortunately, the little girl''s mother was still a sensible person. She looked at me apologetically and said sorry to me, looking a little uneasy!


    I know that even though she told me she was sorry, she was still a little scared in her heart. After all, if she didn''t stay up all night and run over to hit a tree, anyone with a normal mind would think that I was not normal. So, to some extent, what this little girl said was not wrong, but it was just nothing wrong with me. Should I or should I?


    Soon, the mother and daughter left in a hurry. When they left, the woman looked back nervously at them. I thought I was planning something against them.


    But I don''t care about them. I shouldn''t have left so late in such a remote place!


    I''m not a bad person, so of course I''m not in danger, but what if I meet a bad person?


    "What do you want?" As I thought about it, the young woman who had just passed suddenly screamed, accompanied by the little girl''s cry.


    "Holy shit, have I opened my mouth?" I fell into a state of being forced, and the next moment, I quickly walked towards the mother and daughter just now!


    When I rushed over, I burst into tears and laughter in my heart. Nima, this is really a crow''s mouth. I only saw that this mother and daughter were actually surrounded by two hooligans. These two hooligans were looking at their mother who was not too old and had a bit of beauty.


    And this mother, because of her maternal nature, held her daughter tightly in her arms, looked at the two punks with fear and uneasiness on her face, and said nervously, "What do you want? Don''t hurt us, we can pay!"


    "Money? Of course we want money, but we want people too! Be happy with the two of us and let you go. Otherwise, neither of you can escape today!" One of the gangsters threatened.


    "How dare you? If you dare to do this, I will call the police!"


    "Call the police, cut, scare us with the police. What if we didn''t go in the police station? Cut the crap and have fun with our brothers!"


    With that said, the two hooligans swaggered towards the mother and daughter with an extremely arrogant expression, as if the mother and daughter were already in the bag!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but cough and brush the sense of existence!


    "Who are you?" My cough caught the attention of two punks, who looked at me warily!


    I can see that nowadays, the fierce tiger gang in Ming jiang city and the White water will, the two more powerful underground forces, should be the majority of people who know me, but most of the people who know me are more status and status, such as the main class like an xin, and the level of Mu Tong, these two punks do not know me, obviously, not very famous!


    Especially since I don''t even have the money to go to the big health care center and still pretend to be a paper tiger, I''m not afraid of them at all!


    Instead, he looked at the two hooligans with a teasing look and smiled. "I was just passing by. I heard what you said just now. They are all going to give you money. Why do you want to rob me? It''s almost done! People who get money should be considered unlucky at most. Just touch their noses. What a shame!"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or we don''t mind letting you bleed!"


    A cold light flashed, and as they spoke, the two hooligans each took out a knife, but when they took out the two knives, I laughed.


    Thinking of this, I looked at the two punks jokingly and said with interest, "Don''t hurry up!"


    "Why, now that I know I''m scared, put the money down and get out!" Just as I was about to ask if it was someone under Mu Tong, so as not to hurt him, the two hooligans suddenly said to me coldly.


    Hearing this, I had a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry. I shook my head slowly and didn''t bother to ask who their subordinates were, because no matter whose subordinates they were, if I teach them a lesson, there shouldn''t be any problems!


    With this thought in mind, the next moment, my whole body was like an arrow off the string, and I rushed out on time. Because of my extremely fast speed, when I rushed in front of them, they were not able to react at all.


    And by the time I realized it, I had already kicked them to the ground. Not only that, the knives in their hands had already been taken away by me, and I threw them in the middle of their pants like a flying knife, scaring them to the ground.


    "Just these two or three times, you still learn to rob. Even if I was strong, I didn''t have the courage. You have it, what do you have to rely on?" I looked at the two of them jokingly and said.


    "Don''t be arrogant. If you have the guts, just sign up. Our boss won''t let you go!"


    "Your boss? Who''s your boss? Let me hear it. If I don''t know your boss, it proves that you seem to have followed the wrong boss!" I said calmly.


    The two of them were a little surprised and confused by this, and said weakly, "Our boss, the horse king!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here! Or ask my police friend to come over and have tea with you!" I sneered.


    "You''re good. We''ll see!" The two of them hesitated for a moment, thinking that they had just been knocked down by me without knowing what was going on, and muttered to each other. So, after weighing things up, they did not dare to compete with me again, and left rather cleverly!


    After they were beaten away by me, the mother and daughter looked at me, and the mother looked at me gratefully. "Thank you, little brother!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" The little girl who pitied me just now for having a mental problem thanked me.


    I shook my head and smiled. "No thanks! I''m just here to practice kung fu, not with my head!"


    I teased him a little. Hearing what I said, the child didn''t think anything was wrong. Instead, the mother blushed and looked at me apologetically. "The child doesn''t know anything. Don''t mind!"


    "Do you think I mind? Well, it''s getting late. You''d better hurry up and leave. Don''t bring your children to such a remote place anymore. You can''t meet people like me every time, or you''ll be miserable!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you so much!" The mother also had a serious expression on her face. She recalled what had just happened and was afraid because, as I said, if she hadn''t met me today, the mother and daughter would have been miserable. The child might have been better, but the mother had to be forced to be stronger.


    "What''s your name, little brother? I want my husband to thank you!" The woman said to me solemnly.


    I smiled and waved my hand. "No thanks! I''m just meeting at the right time. You guys better leave now! It''s getting darker and darker. Don''t wander around in such a remote place in the future!"


    "All right then!" Seeing that I was determined not to speak, the woman nodded helplessly, then looked at me deeply, then hugged her daughter and left quickly!


    Although it was a safe bet in the end, most of the time, this operation also made her shudder.


    Seeing the mother and daughter leave, my heart was very calm. If I had encountered this kind of thing before, I might have thought about whether I should help, but now, my kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds, and there is no need to think about this kind of thing, anyway, the other party can''t beat me, it is better to simply be a little better!


    Of course, this is also because I have a little relationship with the two largest underground forces in Ming jiang city. Otherwise, I have to think about it!


    After all, humans are such creatures that seek good and avoid evil.


    Things within one''s power, naturally, are duty-bound, but things beyond the scope of ability, who can not think about it.


    With this thought in mind, I shook my head slowly and turned back to practice. I haven''t reached the limit where the copper skin and iron bone can make medicine yet, so I must continue to practice!


    Otherwise, it would be useless to soak the powder!


    In this way, I worked hard and worked hard in the most secluded place in this small park.


    After practicing for a long time, he finally reached the limit of his bronze and iron bone skills!


    Right now, I finished practicing this kung fu and endured the pain and swelling all over my body. I drove back to Zhang Linlin.


    By the time he got back to Zhang Linlin, it was already more than nine o'' clock, almost ten o'' clock!


    As soon as he came in and saw me in a mess, Zhang Linlin panicked. "What''s wrong with you? Did you fight?"


    Although Zhang Linlin knew that I was practicing, she had never seen me practicing the bronze and iron bones, so she was completely flustered and misunderstood!


    Worried about my appearance, my heart warmed up a little. I smiled and shook my head. "No, I''m practicing! Now I''m practicing hard work, so I''ll be in a mess when I practice. I''ll be fine after I soak the medicine!"

 Chapter 917 Sleep by Yourself Tonight

    I smiled and comforted Zhang Linlin. When Zhang Linlin saw that I didn''t look like I was lying, he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately looked at me and said, "Look at you. Just practice. Why did you make yourself like this? You scared me to death!"


    "Does that concern me?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    When Zhang Linlin heard this, he was a little shy. He gave me an angry look and hit me. Under this hammer, I felt like my whole body was in pain. I couldn''t help but snort!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin was shocked. He looked at me and said, "Are you okay? I didn''t use force!"


    "It''s okay, but I won''t let you go! We''ll see. We''ll sleep together later!" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a wicked smile, then walked into the bathroom under Zhang Linlin''s embarrassed eyes!


    Before I left, I had already used the shower to boil water, and Zhang Linlin''s bathroom was also large enough to fit a tub, so the following situation was very simple. I took a packet of powder directly from the room and poured it into the tub that had already been heated.


    After making sure that the powder was mixed with the water, I jumped directly into the tub.


    In an instant, a familiar feeling crept into my body through every pore.


    This feeling of comfort was so exciting that I couldn''t help but cry out. It was simply too refreshing.


    In this way, I took a beautiful bath alone in Mu Tong, and for about 20 minutes in a row, the swelling and pain in my body had completely disappeared, and what I got was a feeling of strength, especially strength and comfort!


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    But just as I was immersed in this comfortable feeling, Zhang Linlin knocked on the door outside the bathroom. "Chen Bin, have you washed it yet?"


    "No! What? You''re worried about me. Don''t worry. Go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute!" I said with a wicked smile.


    "Get out of here. I told you to wash up quickly. Duo Duo wants to go to the bathroom!" Zhang Linlin said to me shyly and angrily.


    When I heard this, I started to talk, but I was very confused, because the effective time of this medicine is within an hour, and can''t go out halfway during the soak, until the liquid of the medicine becomes clear water, and if halfway, stop, interval, then there is no effect after that!


    Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly and said, "Can you wait a little longer? I haven''t finished my bath yet! Is there no effect after a pause?"


    "But Duo Duo can''t hold on any longer!"


    "Well, I won''t look. How about you bring Duo Duo in?" I said after a discussion.


    Not to mention that this medicine is expensive, it''s a pity to waste it like this!


    If I just went out like this, then the training income tonight would be greatly reduced. I can''t bear to hear it.


    But what I said didn''t pass through Zhang Linlin, and Zhang Linlin scolded, "Bullshit! Do you think it will work?"


    As soon as I heard that, I couldn''t help but say helplessly, "Well, wait for me for a while, I''ll come out right away!"


    My head ached for a little while and I had to get up helplessly to get out of the tub.


    But just as I stood up, the door was pushed open and little zhang Duo Duo rushed in.


    "Damn it!" This scene startled me. My body, which had just stood up, sat down again with a swish!


    "Oh, Duo Duo, what are you doing?" Zhang Linlin also obviously didn''t expect Zhang Duoduo to come running in with a scratch, exclaiming.


    "Duo Duo can''t hold it in anymore. Duo Duo is so upset!" As Zhang Duoduo said this, he sat on the toilet and started to drain the water. Besides, he treated me like a transparent person.


    I smiled bitterly and turned my head, but even so, Zhang Linlin looked at me with some anger, making me very hurt.


    I feel wronged. I''m about to come out. Okay, this is not my fault, okay?


    She sighed, and I waited for Zhang Linlin to go out after the water was released!


    Zhang Duoduo didn''t feel embarrassed, but Zhang Linlin and I were embarrassed. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have taken a bath here. Let''s go back to my room!


    The reason why I''m here is because it''s convenient to change the water and pour it, but it''s good for now. Just looking at Zhang Linlin and his angry little eyes, I feel like I''m going to be unlucky!


    Sure enough, after Zhang Duoduo walked out like nothing happened, Zhang Linlin stayed behind and looked at me with an unhappy face, as if I had done something outrageous.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin''s indignant eyes and said, "Well, it doesn''t seem to be my fault, does it?"


    "Sleep by yourself tonight!" After Zhang Linlin said this to me, he ran away in a huff!


    I laughed bitterly in my heart and felt that the most unlucky person in the whole thing was me! I was speechless for a while, but the next moment, a bad smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, because it was impossible for me to sleep on my own!


    I''ll bring Zhang Linlin into my room in a minute!


    I grinned and continued to take a bath in the bathroom. I didn''t get out of the tub just now, so the effect of this medicinal bath would not be any worse for me!


    So, I soaked until the medicinal bath turned into clear water and came out of the tub!


    Then she used the shower to wash off the residue of the medicinal bath on her body!


    When all of this was done, I looked in the mirror in the bathroom and looked at the bruises on my body that had been caused by practicing kung fu, which had all disappeared, in exchange for the smooth skin!


    It can be said that my current skin is no worse than a woman''s skin, and even some of the ingredients beyond!


    This made me not secretly lament the strength of Feng Kedi, it is strange that ordinary people do not practice hard skills and hurt themselves all over the body!


    But Feng Kedi taught me this set of bronze, iron and bone work. Although it was the same as the ordinary hard work in practice, when the real test results came, it was much more exquisite!


    If I hadn''t practiced it myself, I wouldn''t have believed it. The copper and iron guild I trained in was a horizontal practice.


    Because no matter how you look at me, I don''t have any signs of hard work!


    Of course, this is a good thing. Otherwise, if you really make it hard, even when you do that, there will be obstacles!


    I practice mainly with the ability to fight, but under the premise of the ability to fight, I don''t want to sacrifice my sexual happiness!


    Grinning, I wiped the water off my body and walked out of the bathroom happily.

 Chapter 918 Wrinkles Will Grow

    When I came out of the bathroom, I didn''t see Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo, but I could vaguely hear Zhang Duoduo smiling in Zhang Duoduo''s room.


    Therefore, I went straight to zhang Duo Duo''s room, knocked on the door and said with a smile, "Duo Duo, are you asleep?"


    "We''re already asleep!" Zhang Duoduo didn''t answer me, but Zhang Linlin answered me in a slightly sulky tone, as if he was still upset about Zhang Duoduo''s sudden rush into the living room!


    I don''t know where Zhang Linlin''s anger came from, because it can''t be blamed on me at all. Well, to be honest, I''m the victim!


    It''s just that women need to be coaxed, whether it''s wrong or not, not to mention that my relationship with Zhang Linlin has been confirmed, and I don''t think Zhang Linlin would have been jealous of such a small thing if he hadn''t been.


    So from the root, this is a very good move!


    Thinking back to the time when I was dating Fang Ke, it was a nightmare. There was no such thing as jealousy. Even if there was, it was jealousy!


    Thinking of this, I could not help but feel a haze in my heart. I faintly regret that I let Fang Ke go so cheaply. If I changed my mind now, I had to get Fang Ke once, even if it was second-hand.


    Shaking my head slowly, I tried not to let myself think about something unpleasant together. A smile came back from the corner of my mouth and I said, "Is Duo Duo asleep?"


    "No, brother Chen Bin, I''m playing rhythm with my sister!" Zhang Duoduo said in a childish voice, revealing the current situation between her and Zhang Linlin in one sentence!


    After I heard it, I just laughed and pushed the door open to walk in!


    But just as I was about to push the door in, an awkward thing happened, and that was Zhang Linlin locking the door from the inside.


    This made me rather depressed.


    But soon, I grinned again, like a big bad wolf abducting little red riding hood. I said to Duo Duo zhang, "Duo Duo, brother Chen Bin brought you a bottle of yogurt and helped brother Chen Bin open the door, okay?"


    "No, Duo Duo has already had yogurt!" Zhang Linlin said angrily, seeing through the trick I was trying to open the door.


    However, I still used my usual tricks. It was directed at Zhang Duoduo anyway. So what if Zhang Linlin knew about it? Thinking like this, I continued to abduct Zhang Duoduo.


    And Zhang Duoduo did not disappoint me at all. This little glutton really opened the door for me!


    As soon as the door opened, I saw that Zhang Linlin was a step late and could not stop Zhang Duoduo''s depressed expression. I was overjoyed.


    "Brother Chen Bin, where''s the yogurt?" But just as I gave Zhang Linlin a smug look, Zhang Duoduo looked left at my hand, right at my hand, confused.


    Upon hearing this, I said, "Well, I forgot to take it!"


    "Ah? Brother Chen Bin is a liar, big bad guy!" Hearing that I forgot to take it, Zhang Duoduo pouted and felt aggrieved.


    I said awkwardly, "Duo Duo, go get it yourself! It''s all on the coffee table in the hall!"


    "No, I want brother Chen Bin to get it for me!"


    "This...!" I struggled to get the door open. If I left like this, Zhang Linlin had to close the door again, so it would be difficult to get the door open again!


    But seeing that Zhang Duoduo was about to cry after being deceived, I also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, I laughed bitterly and scolded myself for not getting a can of yogurt.


    Sighing, I couldn''t stand Zhang Duoduo''s sad, cute face after all and turned back to get a can of yogurt.


    I ran so fast that I came back in less than five seconds!


    And to my delight, the door was not connected, and Zhang Linlin was looking at me playfully, like a thief, with a smile on his lips.


    When I saw Zhang Linlin''s playful smile, I grinned and the tangled feeling in my heart disappeared instantly, because I knew that Zhang Linlin would not be angry again!


    Although I don''t know how Zhang Linlin suddenly calmed down, it was undoubtedly an excellent result for me.


    Because this means that I don''t need to be alone at night, hehe!


    Soon, I put the yogurt in the straw and handed it to Zhang Duoduo!


    Children are easy to fool around with. After getting yogurt, Zhang Duoduo happily ran to the side to drink yogurt, while drinking while swaying his little feet without socks, happily addicted to a pack.


    As for me, of course, it was impossible for me to focus on Zhang Duoduo, but I turned my gaze directly to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully and teased, "What a low level trick you have!"


    Hearing this, my face was more or less embarrassed, because even if Zhang Linlin didn''t say it, I still felt that it was a bit low level. It was a bit hard to say no matter what.


    But isn''t this a joke?


    With this thought in my heart, the awkwardness disappeared and I hugged Zhang Linlin''s waist with a wicked smile.


    Zhang Linlin frowned slightly and gave me a wink, indicating that I, zhang Duo Duo, was watching from the side!


    Seeing this, I chuckled and whispered in Zhang Linlin''s ear, "What are you afraid of? What does she know? Hurry up and coax her to sleep. I want to have sex!"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin meanly and said, Zhang Linlin''s face slightly flushed, glared at me fiercely, and wanted to pinch me hard on the waist, but I had already seen through Zhang Linlin''s move. When I hid, Zhang Linlin immediately ran away, feeling even more ashamed and angry.


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, Zhang Duoduo looked at me and Zhang Linlin with adorable eyes and asked, with milk stains on the corners of his mouth.


    That is to say, he is young, and makes people feel nothing. He can''t have any bad association. Otherwise, he must think dirty!


    "We''re having fun!" Zhang Linlin said, hiding his embarrassment and glaring at me.


    "Oh!" Zhang Duoduo nodded, not knowing whether he understood or not.


    "Is Duo Duo sleepy? It''s so late. If you don''t sleep in, you''ll get wrinkles!" After Zhang Duoduo said" oh," I started fooling around with Zhang Duoduo like a human trafficker.


    Zhang Duoduo was shocked and shook his head. "No, no, Duo Duo doesn''t want wrinkles, Duo Duo doesn''t want wrinkles!"


    "If you don''t get wrinkles, you have to go to bed early. It''s almost ten o'' clock!" I continued to lie.


    "But at mother li''s house, Duo Duo slept at 10: 30!"


    "So your mother li has wrinkles! Can''t you see that mother li has wrinkles?" I said with a smile, ignoring Zhang Linlin''s rolling eyes.

 Chapter 919 Its All up to You

    "Brother Chen Bin, are you telling the truth? Don''t lie to Duo Duo...!" The effect of my bluff is still obvious, at least this time Zhang Duoduo is really scared when he hears me that sleeping late will cause wrinkles!


    As soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Duoduo clamored to sleep and said something about not getting wrinkles.


    As for this situation, although I know it''s wrong to scare children, if Zhang Duoduo doesn''t sleep, I can''t live with Zhang Linlin!


    So I can only apologize to little Duo Duo!


    As Zhang Duoduo scuffled onto the bed and fell asleep under the covers, my eyes lit up and I looked at Zhang Linlin in a cheap way.


    Zhang Linlin looked at me helplessly and said weakly, "Why are you so bad?"


    I chuckled and walked up with a dry smile, hugging Zhang Linlin''s waist. "I was forced, wasn''t I?" The thief said. Let''s go and sleep in my room!"


    With that, I dragged Zhang Linlin into my room.


    Zhang Linlin''s face turned a little red, but he didn''t reject me.


    As soon as I entered the room, I grinned and my hands began to get crooked. After a while, I turned Zhang Linlin into a little white sheep. Looking at Zhang Linlin, who was exposed in the air, my mind went wild. I threw Zhang Linlin on the bed with a weird smile and looked at Zhang Linlin with a smile. "Girl, you''ve never been me, have you? Gaga!"


    "If I don''t follow you, can you let me go?" Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look and complained.


    "Of course not!" I said without hesitation. Hearing this, Zhang Linlin gave me a charming look again. Looking at Zhang Linlin''s charming little expression, my thoughts were filled to the limit in an instant. With a low roar, I rushed forward.


    After nearly an hour of torment, Zhang Linlin and I both lay contentedly in bed.


    Zhang Linlin was lazily in my arms, his eyes slightly closed and breathing evenly.


    After a while, I actually fell asleep. For this, I laughed and did not dare to go to sleep with Zhang Linlin in my arms.


    The next morning, the sun shone through the curtains.


    I opened my eyes in a daze, and the moment I opened them, I realized that Zhang Linlin had already woken up, but he hadn''t woken up. He was looking at me without blinking, his eyes full of tenderness.


    But after seeing me wake up and find him, Zhang Linlin''s eyes became a little unnatural, with a look of evasion and embarrassment.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s small appearance, I bared my teeth and laughed. I threw Zhang Linlin on the bed and said with a smile, "Am I so handsome?"


    "That''s not true. It''s true to be disgusted!" Zhang Linlin said playfully.


    I smiled and cursed at Zhang Linlin. "You owe me a favor!"


    "Then why don''t you clean me up?" Zhang Linlin said defiantly to me.


    Naturally, I wasn''t polite either. After another wild encounter with Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin became a little more honest and lay in my arms, showing the gentle side of a woman. I also hugged Zhang Linlin directly, feeling quite comfortable.


    "Will we get married?" Suddenly, Zhang Linlin asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes! Why not!" I asked.


    "Really?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with joy.


    I smiled and nodded. "Really!"


    I''m not just saying this to Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin''s personality, temperament, and appearance make me feel especially comfortable when I get along with him.


    This feeling is very special, and no woman who has ever had a physical relationship with me can give it to me, so if it comes to marriage, I will definitely choose Zhang Linlin first!


    Besides, I do have this plan to marry Zhang Linlin.


    "Do you think auntie and uncle will agree to me and you?" Zhang Linlin asked with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Yes! Why not? My mother has always been afraid that I won''t find someone! As for my father, what does my mother say? Basically, my dad doesn''t care about these things! Moreover, what era is it now? Just make your own decisions in marriage! Even if my parents don''t agree, I can marry you!" I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin was obviously very satisfied with my answer. Zhang Linlin kissed me with some emotion and said in a soft voice, "You''re so kind! However, I still hope that uncle and aunt can bless us! How about starting today, I''ll go and get in touch with my aunt and uncle?"


    "That''s fine. My mom isn''t as smart as you are anyway, so she''ll be happy to see you in the end! If you were willing to spare some time to visit my parents, I wouldn''t disagree!"


    Not only would I not disagree, but I was happy to see it happen. To be honest, my position as my own mother was that of an ordinary middle-aged woman. Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, had to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable about what she wanted. If it weren''t for me, I was sure that Zhang Linlin would never have had anything to do with my mother.


    So, since Zhang Linlin was willing to get along with my mom and dad, I would love to see him.


    Because if it were me, I probably wouldn''t have the patience to please Li Wenqing.


    It''s not that I don''t like Zhang Linlin enough, but I really don''t want to see Li Wenqing''s somewhat superior posture, and when Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu get together again, I will be very depressed!


    But my mother wouldn''t be like this. My mother is more approachable. As long as she doesn''t point at her nose and say that she''s not good, my mother won''t mind!


    So, to put it bluntly, I prefer to be in contact with elders like my mother!


    Of course, Lu Guoyuan is good. I have to admit that.


    And to be honest, I''m a little grateful to Lu Guoyuan, because without Lu Guoyuan''s support, Zhang Linlin and I wouldn''t be so successful right now.


    Of course, it must have something to do with me helping Lu Guoyuan and letting Lu Guoyuan see my ability. Otherwise, Lu Guoyuan might not be willing to talk to me!


    After all, people with ability always like people with the same ability. It is rare to see god teammates and pig teammates really get along well!


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, a male and a female case!


    A tyrannical animal like a tiger can accommodate the next female tiger, let alone a human!


    But in the end, if I want to enter the eyes of the land, I must have the ability and value.


    "Well, that''s settled then. You can take me to see uncle and aunt a few more times, and then I''ll drop by myself!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile, as if he was still urging me. I smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want!"

 Chapter 920 Stolen

    After hearing my positive answer, Zhang Linlin suddenly looked a little happy.


    That pretty little face really made people feel pity. I directly kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek, but I didn''t curse Zhang Linlin anymore, because it was getting late!


    And there''s Zhang Duoduo, the little mop. I can hear him running around in the house. If Zhang Linlin comes with me again, I''ll probably teach the kids bad.


    Then, after the kiss, I let go of Zhang Linlin and got up to get dressed.


    I had no intention of making breakfast, so I went downstairs to buy breakfast, because if I had to do it, with my big stomach, a few would have to cook for an hour before I could eat it.


    It''s a bit of a waste of time. At this time of the morning, I still hope to be able to practice well.


    Otherwise, it would be awkward to meet Feng Kedi in two months.


    Very soon, I bought breakfast back, and when I came back, Zhang Linlin had already brought Zhang Duoduo to play.


    Seeing me come back, Zhang Duoduo sweetly shouted, "Brother Chen Bin, you''re back?"


    "Of course, I went to buy food for little Duo Duo! Is dodo happy?" I teased Zhang Duoduo. Zhang Duoduo grinned foolishly and kept nodding her head. She looked at me with a smile and put the breakfast that ang bought on the table. Then Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo ate it together.


    After breakfast, Zhang Linlin urged me to take her to meet my parents.


    I told her there was no rush, not too late until my parents closed the restaurant.


    But Zhang Linlin disagreed, saying that it was almost evening after closing the restaurant, and there was no need to disturb her again, so he urged me to take her there all morning to see my parents!


    As for Zhang Linlin''s visit, besides my dad''s inability to leave because he was going to the back kitchen, it made my mother smile and chatter with Zhang Linlin non-stop.


    Although I wanted to leave, I could only stay here for the time being. Otherwise, if my mother and Zhang Linlin didn''t say anything together and quarrel again, there would be a headache!


    However, I really think too much about this, because Zhang Linlin''s ability to talk is beyond my reach!


    I thought that I might not be able to make my mother so happy, but Zhang Linlin was able to make my mother talk happily, and I could totally see that my mother''s happiness was not fake happiness, which was quite unbelievable to me!


    This made me wonder if Zhang Linlin was really good at something.


    Besides, Zhang Duoduo got along well with my mother. One morning, my mother made a lot of delicious food for Zhang Duoduo.


    Besides, they were all freshly made snacks. My mother cooked them herself, which made the little guy crave them.


    I was happy to see this harmonious scene.


    At noon, I went to the live broadcast again. The location of the live broadcast was the kitchen of my chen ji restaurant. I made a small area for the live broadcast while cooking. After the live broadcast, I also made dinner for the three of us, along with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    Otherwise, I have to let someone else cook. I''ve already made it anyway, so I don''t need these dishes!


    In this way, a very sumptuous table under my processing, completely out of the pot!


    It was a great combination of my dad''s cooking style and my mom''s cooking style.


    Just like that, after we had a meal together, Zhang Linlin and I left. When we left, Zhang Linlin looked satisfied as if he had already married and looked at me with a smile.


    But of course, I wouldn''t disturb Zhang Linlin''s ambition, or even have the feeling of a little snickering. A woman who can be so determined should be happy to be a man.


    Of course, I can''t escape from vulgarity.


    "Ding Lingling...!" But just as I was secretly overjoyed, a phone rang. It was Liu Tiantian who called.


    Seeing this name, I subconsciously glanced at zhang linlin, who was standing beside me, with a slight sense of embarrassment. After seeing my eyes, Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone, "Take it. Maybe someone else has something urgent!"


    "You asked me to answer it. It''s not my fault!" I forced myself to say it, and then under Zhang Linlin''s somewhat tasteful gaze, I picked up Liu Tiantian''s phone call, and to be honest, I was a little puzzled, how would Liu Tiantian call me this time?


    With a slightly suspicious mind, I answered liu tiantian''s phone. If there was no Zhang Linlin present, I would definitely be smiling to the extreme extent, but now, my relationship with Zhang Linlin has been confirmed, if it was so unscrupulous, it would be too disrespectful to Zhang Linlin!


    Right now, when I answer Liu Tiantian''s phone call, I still have control over my expression.


    "Brother bin, it''s not good. Your house has been stolen!" As soon as I answered the phone, Liu Tiantian said to me nervously.


    "What?" When I heard this, my face changed slightly. I knew that Liu Tiantian must have said that my rental house was stolen. Although there were not many valuable things in the rental house, when I heard that it was stolen, my heart sank instinctively.


    Thinking about this, I said to Liu Tiantian, "Okay, I got it. I''ll go over and take a look right away!"


    "Mmm! Brother bin, I''ll watch for you!" Liu Tiantian said to me.


    I thanked him, then hung up the phone with some frustration.


    Zhang linlin saw that something seemed to have happened to me, so she couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    I said gloomily, "My rented house was stolen!"


    "Did you call the police?" Zhang Linlin frowned.


    I shook my head. "Not yet. Let''s talk about it one by one. I''ll send you and Duo Duo back first!"


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, Duo Duo is still young and tired. Take her to the table. You can go back and rest. I can handle it myself. And it''s no big deal. I don''t have anything valuable in that house! As for the compensation for the loss, the landlord does not involve my responsibility, but I have the right to pursue the responsibility of the landlord, so this is not difficult to do!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin finally nodded and did not say anything more, agreeing to my action of sending them home first!


    Soon, I sent Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo home, and after sending them home, I rushed straight to my previous rental house.


    ...


    Forty minutes later, I arrived at the rented house where I was before. This time, the door of my rented house was already closed. I quickly took out the key to open the door and went in. As soon as I entered the house, I saw that Liu Tiantian was in my room!


    When she saw me, she called out to Brother bin with a little joy. I nodded and then looked at the situation in the room with a little frown. As expected, the good guy was stolen as Liu Tiantian said!


    Basically, all the valuable things in this apartment were gone. Although I didn''t have much money to rent this apartment, there were also several good clothes in it. Yu Wei bought me a suit when I reached an agreement with yu wei.


    It was worth tens of thousands of dollars. Besides, it was just some daily necessities. But the problem was that although my daily necessities were not stolen, they were smashed to pieces.


    This made me a little speechless.


    "Brother bin, call the police!" Liu Tiantian said to me.


    I nodded, then looked around the room and called the police. When I knew someone at the police station, I naturally looked for someone I knew, so I called Yan Xue directly!


    It''s been a long time since we met, and we just happened to meet on the way!


    Although the loss in this rental house is not in my eyes now, but if I lose something and suffer a loss like this, it is obviously very uncomfortable!


    After all, I intend to rent this apartment all the time.


    It can be used as a temporary transit station when it''s okay!


    Now that someone has stolen it, what is this?


    Soon, Yan Xue''s phone was connected. She didn''t know that I had returned to mingjiang city, so this time, when she saw me call her, she was a little confused and hesitant. "Why did you call me?"


    "Elder sister Xue, I want to report it!" I said with a bitter smile, as if I shouldn''t have called her. I couldn''t help but complain about my old feelings.


    "Report, are you sick? Tianning and Ming jiang are not under the same management. Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m back, elder sister Xue!" I explained to Yan Xue rather speechlessly, and at the same time, I had a feeling of puzzlement in my heart, thinking to myself what was going on with this child. It was so simple that I couldn''t guess!


    "Oh, I see. What kind of case are you going to report? I can tell you that if you play with me, you will be beaten! I''m busy right now, but I don''t have time to practice with you! Can you tell me what you''ve done?" Yan Xue said directly to me as if he had something urgent to deal with.


    Although I was curious and wanted to ask what was going on, it was clearly not the right time, so I said directly, "Elder sister Xue, is that the small rented house I used to live in? Do you remember? If it was stolen, I would like to report it!"


    I quickly told Yan Xue my question. Yan Xue heard me and said, "Okay, I got it. I''ll send two people over to check with you later!"


    "What about you? Elder sister Xue, aren''t you coming? With our close relationship, something happened to me. Don''t you come here personally to soothe my wounded heart?" I said awkwardly.


    "It''s not that I''m not going, it''s that I really don''t have time. I have a big case to deal with. Serial murder. Which one do you think is more important or less important than your burglary?" Yan Xue smiled bitterly.


    "Serial murder? My dear, really? Why didn''t I notice anything?" I said doubtfully.


    "What do you know? This is a matter of concealment, but according to my estimation, it should be related to the people in the martial arts. The killing method and the speed of escape without dragging the mud and water are not comparable to ordinary people!" Yan Xue said earnestly.


    "A martial artist?" Hearing Yan Xue''s words, my brows furrowed slightly. This trip to tianning city made me realize the strength of the people in the martial arts forest. Without boasting, as long as it was a real training, it was definitely not something that ordinary people could deal with. Just like the last time Li Guoran, when I thought of this place, I was afraid of it, but still said, Just tell me!"


    "Thank you, but I really won''t tell you now. We''re analyzing the case. I''ll keep your matter in mind and arrange for someone to deal with it for you right away!" Yan Xue said.


    I didn''t say much when I heard Yan Xue''s urgency. I nodded quickly and hung up!


    After hanging up the phone, I called the landlord again. This kind of thing should be called the landlord too!


    Because besides my things, the landlord''s refrigerator was also broken!


    I was wondering, this stupid thief, if you say you can''t take it away, then you can''t take it away. Why do you have to curse people like this?


    If I had only taken a few good clothes and a few valuable things, I would have pinched my nose if I didn''t want to waste this time. That would have been great. If I could have walked straight, everything would have been ruined!


    If I catch this thief, I will kick him to death!


    Soon, I also informed the landlord to come.


    After these two calls, I was also slightly relieved, and the sofa was kicked straight up, sit down.


    "Brother bin, I''m sorry!" Suddenly, Liu Tiantian said something to me. When I heard it, I was a little stunned and asked, "What did you tell me to be sorry for? If you hadn''t told me that my house was stolen, I wouldn''t have known! I have to thank you! You''re confusing me by saying sorry to me first!"


    "Actually, it''s my fault too. If I had paid more attention to you, it wouldn''t have been like this!" Liu Tiantian said to me weakly.


    I smiled and said, "What does this have to do with you? Don''t let your luck run out on you! By the way, shouldn''t you be working today?"


    "Not today. It''s my turn to rest. I haven''t had lunch yet. When I came back from lunch, I saw that your room door was open. When I looked at it, I found out that your room was stolen, so I called you immediately!"


    "I see. So the thief hasn''t been gone for long? It''s okay. You don''t have to blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you? Besides, my house is just some simple household items. The thief must have been very angry to come to me, or else he wouldn''t have ruined it. Do you think it would be difficult for him to come in and get a few cents? I teased Liu Tiantian.


    Liu Tiantian still had a nervous look when she was teased by me like this, and now she burst out laughing as if she thought what I said was right.


    Looking at Liu Tiantian''s slightly brilliant smile, I grinned and licked my lips. Liu Tiantian, who saw me licking my lips, lowered his head like an ostrich, and his ears turned even redder.

 Chapter 921 Strange Landlord

    Because of my strange gaze, there was an inexplicable sense of ambiguity in the room that was supposed to look shabby and messy.


    It was really something I didn''t expect, but I was happy to see this kind of thing happen, the atmosphere can be brewed first, after all, they are here, at least do something to leave!


    With such bad intentions, I looked at Liu Tiantian playfully, only looking at Liu Tiantian in a cramped and uneasy way, as if I didn''t know how to put my hand away!


    Liu Tiantian stomped her feet and said in a coquettish voice, "Brother bin, don''t look at him like that! People are embarrassed. You bully people!"


    "Haha!" Liu Tiantian''s words made me very happy. I looked at Liu Tiantian interestingly and said with a smile, "Okay, I won''t bully you! I''ll take care of this myself. You can go back to the house first!"


    "Mmm! Brother bin, I''ll go back first. If you need anything, just call me!" Liu Tiantian said to me.


    I nodded and smiled. "Got it! When the police arrive later, they may ask you to be a witness, but don''t be afraid. There are people in my police station. They won''t affect you!"


    "Well, I know Brother bin, so don''t worry! If you need me, just say it!"


    "Okay, when you go back, remember to wash it for nothing!" In the end, I said this to Liu Tiantian in a cold voice. When Liu Tiantian heard this, he was stunned at first, but soon his face burned like a flame. He was so ashamed and angry that he covered his face and ran away. I was sure that Liu Tiantian had understood what I meant.


    With a chuckle, I waited in my rented house.


    While I was waiting, I did not touch anything in the room. At the same time, I looked at the situation in the room with some puzzlement and found a strange thing. It was that the door of my room was not actually pried open. Instead, it was like someone came in casually. That proved that the person who came in actually had a key.


    The only people I gave the key to in this room were Zhang Linlin and Liu Tiantian!


    Neither of them could have done it, and they had no motive at all!


    The only person left with the keys was the landlord!


    But I''ve seen the landlord before. He''s not a bad person. He shouldn''t be the landlord in a reasonable way!


    In this regard, I felt a little inexplicable feeling in my heart, but it did not consume my own mind too much, because in any case, there will be a police officer coming, when the time comes for professional people to handle the case, I, a non-professional person, will be here to think about what is the use!


    Yan Xue really took this matter of mine to heart. In less than 20 minutes, two police officers came to the door, both male police officers, and I have seen them before, in the process of catching Li Guoran, I have seen these two people, but I don''t know what their names are!


    The two police officers obviously knew me and smiled at me.


    "Brother Chen, elder sister Xue asked us to come over and show you if there''s anything inconvenient inside. You can get it in advance!" One of the policemen said to me with a smile.


    I shook my head. "There''s nothing inconvenient! But I rented this house!"


    "Did you call the landlord?" Another policeman asked.


    I nodded and said, "I already did!"


    "That''s fine!" The two policemen smiled and nodded, then walked into the room. After entering the room, the two policemen began to take photos to collect evidence.


    While they were collecting evidence, the two of them were also trying to figure something out. I didn''t quite hear it, but I didn''t ask about it for the time being. The people Yan Xue introduced should be very reliable, or else Yan Xue wouldn''t have let them come!


    Sure enough, after five minutes, both of them took a look at their graduation and walked towards me.


    I smiled and said, "Gentlemen, do you have any clues?"


    "Brother Chen, from our experience, this case is committed by an acquaintance! In other words, there must be a link with acquaintances! Because you are on the second floor, there are anti-theft windows outside, there are no signs of breaking the anti-theft windows, and there are no signs of prying the lock! And when he came in, the footprints were especially clear, and he knew every room like the back of his hand! Therefore, we concluded that this case was definitely done by acquaintances!"


    "Brother Chen, did you ever give the key to someone else?" A policeman asked.


    "Yes, one is my girlfriend, and now she lives with me, and the other is my next-door neighbor. We both get along very well. She told me that my house was stolen, so I came back to report it!"


    "Is it convenient for your female neighbor to come out?"


    "Sure!" I nodded, then ran to Liu Tiantian''s house to knock on the door. After a while, Liu Tiantian opened the door and walked out!


    The rosy face that I had touched had disappeared, and it looked much calmer now. When she saw me looking for her, she immediately walked out!


    "Brother bin, you''re looking for me! Do you need me to take notes?"


    "It''s not like the transcript. The police officer just asked a few random questions. You don''t have to be nervous!" I smiled and comforted Liu Tiantian as I brought Liu Tiantian to the two police officers!


    After that, the two policemen asked a few simple questions, and after that, Liu Tiantian didn''t go back, but stood directly behind me.


    "Knock, knock...!" Just then, a knock on the door sounded.


    Outside the door, a man''s voice sounded and said, "Chen Bin, it''s me!"


    "Oh, it''s my landlord!" I explained to the two policemen with a smile.


    Then I went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, my landlord looked at me and took a good look at the situation in the room.


    There was a frown, but soon the landlord stopped looking and walked towards the house.


    They were asked again by two police officers. After that, the two police officers left, ready to go back to file a case and investigate!


    But just as the two police officers were about to file a case for investigation, my landlord secretly tugged at me. I looked at my landlord in surprise with a puzzled look on my face.


    However, my landlord treated me fairly well. He had not paid the rent for a month before he had no money, and he had not chased me away. Therefore, he still had to give me some face. Now, I walked out of the house with him and went outside.


    He smiled and said, "Brother, do you have anything to say?"


    When my landlord heard this, he hesitated for a while, then smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, can you not report this case?"


    "Why?" I asked with a frown.

 Chapter 922 It Was Discovered Again

    The landlord''s words stunned me a little. I looked at the landlord in astonishment. After all, it was better to report this kind of thing than not to report it. You should know that what was lost here was not only my loss, but also his own loss!


    But now that he wants me not to report it, my heart started to mutter and my intuition told me that there seemed to be something wrong with it!


    Hearing my question, the landlord looked a little confused, and finally smiled bitterly, "This should be done by my brother-in-law!"


    "Your brother-in-law?" I looked at my landlord in surprise. As for my landlord, he smiled bitterly and nodded. "That''s right, my brother-in-law! To tell you the truth, this little brother-in-law of mine is a lowly person, and I am not willing to pay attention to such a person myself, but I am not afraid of your jokes. I was in the first place because of my wife''s beauty, so I did not consider my wife''s family issues, married my wife! I found out in time, and I took the family''s financial power into my hands, which prevented the outflow of a hundred thousand dollars! But I didn''t expect my keychain to be lost! A few of my residents have more or less a certain amount of property loss, so, do you understand what I mean? Although my little brother-in-law is a jerk, I can''t really let him in! But you can rest assured that I will make up for all your losses. Do you think that will work?"


    My landlord said to me with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, I finally understood what was going on. I said, how could I enter the house so easily, and the police also concluded that it was an acquaintance who committed the crime!


    Although there are some discrepancies, this acquaintance is not my acquaintance, but most of them can also be contacted.


    However, when I was short of money, my landlord really looked at my age and took care of me by boat. In fact, I also knew that although my landlord had a few houses under him, it was difficult to sell the house in Ming jiang city after buying it. It was not easy to cash it out. There were old people and young people in the house. With the gratitude of the past, I was also embarrassed and asked him for more money.


    Thinking about this, I said in a deep voice, "Well, I don''t have much to lose, just some pots and pans and other things have been smashed, the rest is your original things, you can give me two thousand yuan, right? How was it?"


    I didn''t count those high-end suits. Although the value of the items I bought was half lower, it was easy to sell those high-end suits for more than 20,000 yuan in total!


    But more than 20,000 yuan is nothing to me now, and it''s just adding fuel to the fire for my landlord''s situation!


    I am a grateful person, and there is no need to trouble him because of this little money I don''t need, so the compensation will only be enough to two thousand!


    First, it was a new batch of pots and pans, and second, it was to give me a sense of dignity as the landlord.


    "Then I''ll give you three thousand! Take the remaining thousand as my apology!" The landlord said to me.


    I didn''t refuse either!


    The extra one thousand, two police officers each five hundred, this kind of thing is that people who are familiar with this kind of thing are good at not filing a case, withdraw the case at any time, otherwise it would seem like they are entertaining others, at least they also went to a trip, back and forth, it is not easy for others to come for nothing.


    Soon, my landlord gave me three thousand yuan, and I found out that he had at least twenty thousand yuan in his bag!


    So I figured that by the time he arrived, he had almost figured out what was going on and was already ready!


    In this regard, I secretly smiled bitterly, and in my heart, I felt quite helpless for the landlord!


    After this trip, all the residents had lost money. Apart from that, at least tens of thousands of yuan must have been lost!


    At the same time, I suddenly thought of Lu Yi in my mind. He could be my brother-in-law after all. If he really gave me such a hand, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart.


    But very soon, my heart calmed down. Apart from that, I still trusted Zhang Linlin in his knowledge. Plus, even if Lu Yi did something wrong, he would naturally have Lu Guoyuan in his pocket!


    What''s more, I am not used to this kid at all. If I dare to mess around, I will beat him up with brilliant words!


    "Brother, this is really troubling you. I''m sorry!" After giving me the money, my landlord said to me apologetically.


    I quickly nodded with a smile and said, "It''s okay. When I didn''t have the money to pay the rent, you didn''t kick me out either. I''m grateful to you too! No one wants to see such a thing happen. It''s not easy for everyone to understand each other! You don''t have to be polite anymore!"


    "Oh, yes!" My landlord probably didn''t expect me to be so easy to talk to, so he said to me with a smile on his face.


    After that, he said, "Then I have other things to clean up, so I''ll go first!"


    "Okay, take your time!" I said with a smile.


    After that, the landlord left in a hurry. I looked at the landlord, who was so tired that he laughed bitterly.


    Shaking my head slowly, I turned around and went back to my room. Both of the policemen were still there. I simply told them not to report the case!


    When the two police officers heard this, they were stunned, but they didn''t say anything. They smiled and said, "Okay, then Brother Chen, let''s go first!"


    "Wait a minute. I''m sorry to have you all come here for nothing. You take this money as a token of my appreciation!" As I spoke, I gave each of them five hundred dollars!


    The two of them shook their heads hurriedly. "Goodbye, Brother Chen, we don''t dare to take your money. Now that the investigation is strict, we don''t dare to mess around!"


    The two male police officers waved their hands repeatedly, but did not accept them.


    I had no choice but to smile and say, "It''s okay, then! When you have time, you can go to chen ji restaurant in Trade centre for dinner. That''s my restaurant. I''ll give you free tickets and treat you to dinner. How about that?"


    "Well, I''ll be there if I have the chance!"


    After a few simple pleasantries, the two policemen left.


    And I sent them out. After they left, Liu Tiantian looked at me in doubt and said, "Brother bin, why didn''t you report it again?"


    I roughly explained the reason to Liu Tiantian, and when Liu Tiantian heard it, he suddenly realized it, but he still frowned and said, "Brother bin, then you''re at a loss! When I helped you raise a cat, when I cleaned your house, I found that you had several expensive suits, so I won more than ten thousand! Isn''t it too bad for you to collect three thousand?"


    "It''s okay. The landlord is nice. I don''t want him to be too difficult! Just think of it as me returning it to him!"


    "Well, Brother bin, you''re so nice!" Liu Tiantian said crisply.


    Hearing this, I looked at Liu Tiantian with a half-smile. "Really? How am I doing?"


    Liu Tiantian was embarrassed, and his eyes kept avoiding mine. He said awkwardly, "Brother bin, let me help you clean the house. It''s too messy!"


    With that, Liu Tiantian pretended to help me clean up the house, but just as Liu Tiantian was about to start work, I hugged liu tiantian''s waist from behind and said with a smile, "Don''t rush to clean up the house. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Bin... Brother bin...!" Liu Tiantian''s tone of voice that I teased was faintly trembling, his face flushed red as he looked at me, exhaling like an orchid.


    Seeing this, I grinned and hugged Liu Tiantian across my waist. Although the room was messy, the thief was not stupid enough to smash the bed together. Although he was a little dusty, it was no problem. It was easy to clean up.


    It''s just that girls like to be clean, and seeing that I seem to be working here, Liu Tiantian got a little anxious and said coquettishly, "Brother bin, why don''t you go to my house? You''re all gray!"


    "Go to your house, too!"


    Where I was, I really didn''t care at all. Right now, I smiled and took Liu Tiantian out, and then Liu Tiantian quietly opened the door and led me to the room as if he were guilty.


    Compared to the mess in my house, Liu Tiantian''s house could only be described as too clean.


    Even if it wasn''t spotless, it was pretty pleasing!


    "Not bad, so clean!" I teased.


    Liu Tiantian murmured, then said to me, "Brother bin, do you want something to drink?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh. I looked at Liu Tiantian with interest and said, "Do you think I''ll be in the mood to drink this time?"


    "Ah?" Liu Tiantian looked at me even more embarrassedly when he heard this, but the next moment, Liu Tiantian didn''t even make a sound. I threw Liu Tiantian on the sofa in the room.


    Liu Tiantian snorted and his face turned red.


    After that, some things were not suitable for children, but it really made me happy to the extreme.


    Moreover, Liu Tiantian''s shy little appearance really made people feel indescribably proud.


    After that, Liu Tiantian lay shyly beside me, scratched his head and didn''t say a word. His small eyes looked at the ceiling with a slightly dull look, as if there was some gold on the ceiling, which made me smile.


    But I didn''t stay long. After resting for a while, I went back to my rented room to pack my things. After packing for a long time, it was almost done!


    After I cleaned up, I took a simple shower, changed my clothes, and left. Before I left, I ordered a takeout for Liu Tiantian and sent it over!


    After sending it off, I left, because this behavior of mine was called fish-sniffing, and after that, I still had to go home.


    In this way, after settling the matter, I went downstairs to drive my byd back to Zhang Linlin!


    After this afternoon''s torment, plus the things with liu tiantian, it was already seven o'' clock when she returned to Zhang Linlin!


    I came back after dinner, and by the time I came back, the sisters had already finished eating!


    Zhang Linlin was watching tv with Zhang Duoduo in the living room.


    As soon as I came back, Zhang Duoduo was the first one to come to greet me. With a small face, smiling like a little pet, I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face with a smile and handed her the snacks I bought. "Did Duo Duo have dinner tonight?" I asked with a smile."


    "Yes!"


    "What are you eating?" I asked casually.


    "Sister bought fish and chicken, and stir-fried potato, broccoli!" Zhang Duoduo listed the dishes as if they were from all over the world.


    I smiled, touched Zhang Duoduo''s head, and asked Zhang Duoduo to eat something delicious!


    I walked towards Zhang Linlin with a smile. Zhang Linlin looked at me and asked, "How''s it going?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s settled. The landlord''s brother-in-law stole the landlord''s key because he owed a gambling debt and went to the landlord''s tenant''s house to steal something! That''s what happened!"


    "Exotic!" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and gave an evaluation of the two words.


    With that said, Zhang Linlin''s nose twitched slightly and sniffed at me. After sniffing, he gave me an angry look.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s action, my eyes turned slightly, and I felt a little uneasy. I always felt that Zhang Linlin seemed to have discovered something again!


    As for Zhang Linlin''s nose, I am also convinced in capital letters. I have already taken a bath, okay? How can I smell it?


    Thinking of this, I felt depressed and a little embarrassed at the same time!


    However, what made me secretly happy was that Zhang Linlin did not expose this matter, but let me breathe a slight sigh of relief!


    After that, I stayed with Zhang Linlin until eight o'' clock. I boiled the hot water and went out!


    Instead of going out to play with girls, I still have to practice. I wanted to practice in the morning but was urged by Zhang Linlin to see my parents. I wanted to practice in the afternoon but was told by Liu Tiantian that my rented house was stolen!


    So it was delayed, but this time at night, it was absolutely impossible to delay, otherwise, it would be very awkward!


    I haven''t really practiced this bronze and iron bone skill until now. If I keep delaying, I can''t guarantee that I won''t go back. Once I go back, I want to go back to the current level and realm again. It won''t be easy!


    Therefore, at this time of the night, I can''t say nothing but to practice for at least two hours to consolidate!


    In this way, I quickly rushed back to the small park where I had chosen to practice.


    And after arriving at this place, I also did not have any miscellaneous people, appeared very quiet, at this moment, I took a firm look, extremely serious practice!

 Chapter 923 To Be A Guest

    There was a rhythmic sound of me hitting a tree in the woods. Normally, this kind of grove should be considered a holy place for cheating, but I actually hit a tree here. I was drunk thinking about it.


    I sighed secretly. I got rid of all the distractions in my heart and continued to practice the bronze and iron bonework!


    However, while I was practicing, about an hour later, there was actually a sound of doing that as if nothing had happened. I heard some pain in my eggs, and sure enough, this place would not be free at night, but I didn''t bother to pay attention to these. After all, I am not a first brother, and I am still very immune to this kind of thing.


    Just like that, I practiced my kung fu while doing things over there, but the man didn''t seem to be very forceful. With a burst of intense shouting, everything stopped.


    It didn''t seem like long.


    I vaguely heard the woman''s complaints and couldn''t help but chuckle!


    And as the woods shook, I quickly met this couple, both young men and women about my age, but they didn''t seem to think that there was another me here, so when they came out and saw me, that expression was no different from being a ghost.


    I saw this scene and secretly laughed, but I didn''t say a word to them, because I really didn''t know them, and what did this juncture say?


    They didn''t speak to me either. They just nodded awkwardly. I was speechless when I said bad luck, because I felt that it was more practical to say bad luck.


    With that thought in mind, I sighed and bumped into the tree again, monotonously and dully.


    And this time, there was no one who cheated in the woods. I was the only one in the woods, but not far away in the open space, there were some middle-aged women dancing in the square, and the dance music was the boundless horizon, which was my love. This song was like a hymn in the hearts of middle-aged women.


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to practice until half past ten. The physical examination had achieved the desired effect, so I felt good!


    So, after packing my clothes, I went straight back.


    This time, the master and aunt who were dancing in the square had already gone back, and the park was as quiet as death. If not for the dim yellow streetlights, it would have been as dark as a grave.


    I quickly walked out of the park and returned to Zhang Linlin in less than ten minutes!


    When I opened the door, the lights in the living room were on, but Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were nowhere to be seen. But from my room, I could vaguely hear the sound of watching the video. Obviously, Zhang Linlin was not asleep.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and walked into my room. When I opened the door, I saw Zhang Linlin lying on the bed watching the video with a tablet!


    Seeing me open the door, Zhang Linlin smiled at me. "You''re back?"


    "Mmm! Where''s Duo Duo?" I couldn''t help but wonder if I saw Zhang Duoduo.


    "He went to bed at half past nine!" Zhang Linlin replied.


    "So early?" I said with a laugh.


    But as soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look. "Didn''t you scare me? Don''t wrinkle, go to bed early!"


    "Haha, isn''t that a good thing too? Then I''m going to take a bath. Don''t sleep too early. Wait for me!" I looked at Zhang Linlin teasingly.


    To be honest, I really wanted Zhang Linlin to come with me to the woods, but I kept it to myself, because it was easy for Zhang Linlin to get rid of me and affect the harmony for a while.


    So, without saying anything, I turned around and ran to the bathroom to move the bucket to the front of the room and fill it with water.


    It was appropriate to take a bath in the bathroom, but wouldn''t it be awkward for Duo Duo to wake up and go to the bathroom?


    So, I had to work a little harder and move the tub into the room!


    While I was moving the tub, Zhang Linlin didn''t look at me at all. I didn''t know what he was looking at. It was a pack of addictions. When I was going to take a look, Zhang Linlin didn''t show it to me. I was also drunk about it!


    However, I was too lazy to pay any attention to her. After the medicinal bath was ready, I jumped directly into it, accompanied by a sound of entering the water, an unspeakable sense of comfort pervaded my whole body, a special strength.


    "You really smell like medicine!" Zhang Linlin said with a frown.


    "Are you disgusted with me?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile and said. When Zhang Linlin heard this, he rolled his eyes at me. "Dead!"


    "Haha!" I burst into laughter.


    But just as I laughed smugly, Zhang Linlin suddenly picked up his phone and took a picture of me. I was shocked and exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing? Record your beautiful photos!" Zhang Linlin chuckled. It was a pack of addictions. I laughed bitterly. I didn''t hide it anymore. It was recorded. It was useless for me to hide it. Besides, am I a big man afraid of this?


    Thinking about this, I simply leaned back on the tub and took a medicinal bath, allowing Zhang Linlin to pat me around!


    When Zhang Linlin saw how cooperative I was, he felt bored. He turned off his phone and watched the video again.


    Seeing this, I teased, "Why don''t you take a picture? Do you want me to pose with you?"


    "Get lost! I''m too lazy to take a picture. It takes up my memory!"


    "Haha!" Looking at Zhang Linlin''s dull appearance, I smiled for a while, then closed my eyes slightly and took a pleasant bath. Gradually, I could clearly feel a warm and cool feeling meant to swim between my bodies, strengthening my body. It was very comfortable and comfortable.


    "Chu Yue and Yang Ting are coming home tomorrow!" Zhang Linlin said to me in a cold voice.


    When I heard this, I was slightly stunned, and a glimmer of light appeared in my eyes. But when I saw Zhang Linlin''s unhappy eyes, I quickly restrained myself and looked at Zhang Linlin in a coquettish way, because I suddenly forgot that I had already confirmed my relationship with Zhang Linlin and thought I could be as wild as before!


    With a dry laugh, I said weakly, "Come on then! Just make up your mind!"


    "Are you still thinking about something?" Zhang Linlin said in a strange tone.


    Of course I won''t admit it. I quickly shook my head and said, "How is that possible? My heart is as calm as water. I don''t have any small thoughts!"


    "Hmph!" Hearing what I said, Zhang Linlin snorted and gave me another look.

 Chapter 924 The Change of Zhang Linlin

    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s little white eyes, I pretended to be calm and close my eyes, pretending to be fully immersed in the medicinal bath, but in fact, I also secretly looked at Zhang Linlin twice. When I saw that Zhang Linlin did not look at me again, I felt a slight sigh of relief in my heart!


    To be honest, it''s impossible not to have a little thought. After all, I was the one who single-mindedly caught Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue and Yang Ting in the same bed!


    But now, these two women, who were originally my dishes, have evolved into a state where they can only see and can''t eat. It is absolutely impossible to say that I don''t have any small entanglements in my heart!


    But now even if there is me, I can''t reveal it. Otherwise, zhang linlin will kill me!


    The only thing I could do was look at Chu Yue and Yang Ting.


    Although it was a pity, it wasn''t too big a loss. Although Chu Yue and Yang Ting were missing, I still had Li Qing, Song Yiren, Liu Tiantian, Mu Tong, and Liu Tiantian to exchange for. Of course, there was one and one. I couldn''t help but laugh at the thought.


    But because I was too proud, I laughed out loud without paying attention, so that Zhang Linlin''s eyes were not too friendly and glared at me. I quickly closed my mouth, turned around, and turned my back to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin snorted in my ear again, and I scratched my head!


    After that, I finally settled down and soaked in the medicinal bath!


    Half an hour later, the color of the potion changed from green to clear water, and the pain and swelling all over my body disappeared. Although I felt a little tense, it was very refreshing, full of strength, and very energetic!


    So, I walked out of the tub and decided to take a shower in the bathroom without wearing any clothes.


    But just as I was about to leave the house, Zhang Linlin stopped me and said, "Can you put on some clothes? Be careful!"


    "I still have to take a shower!" I looked at Zhang Linlin gloomily, but in the end, I compromised. After putting on my clothes, I went out, poured a big pot of medicine into the toilet drain, took another shower, and showered again before coming out of the bathroom.


    After coming out, I quickly walked back to my room, ready to enjoy myself.


    "I''ll wipe!" However, something depressing happened when I opened the door and was about to go in. Zhang Linlin had already turned off the lights and went to bed. I climbed onto the bed helplessly.


    She hesitated to wake Zhang Linlin up and get some exercise.


    But in the end, he gave up, sighed, got into bed and went straight to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep at all. I still woke Zhang Linlin up on tiptoe. Zhang Linlin smiled bitterly at me and said, "Why do you have so much desire?"


    I scratched my head awkwardly. "Maybe my body is fine? Are you sleepy? If you don''t fight for three hundred rounds and then sleep, it will help you sleep!"


    "No, I''m sleepy!" Zhang Linlin snorted, turned around, turned his back to me, and put down my hand. I just couldn''t hold on for a while, so I started to be rude to Zhang Linlin when Zhang Linlin wasn''t looking!


    Zhang Linlin snorted and said shyly, "You''re such a jerk. Hurry up and do something. I''m going to sleep!"


    "Heh heh, got it!" With Zhang Linlin''s approval, I was overjoyed and tangled with Zhang Linlin. It took me more than an hour to finally settle down.


    A strong sense of satisfaction, filled my heart, with this sense of satisfaction, I unconsciously fell asleep.


    While I was asleep, I vaguely felt as if Zhang Linlin had said something in my ear, but what exactly was said, I didn''t hear it very clearly, so I slept all night in a daze!


    The next morning, I woke up naturally, feeling extremely comfortable!


    Zhang Linlin was sleeping beside me, and there was still some spring between his brows.


    Seeing this, I grinned and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek, but because of Zhang Linlin''s heavy sleep, I didn''t wake up because of my kiss!


    Of course, I didn''t mean to curse Zhang Linlin anymore. After covering Zhang Linlin with the quilt, I walked out of the room quietly!


    Besides, I don''t know why, but I feel in a good mood today, so I made breakfast with great interest!


    After working for half an hour, I finished breakfast with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo!


    There were egg pancakes, shredded potatoes, spicy shredded meat, a refreshing side dish, and millet porridge.


    There were not many samples, but the weight was enough.


    When they were done, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo woke up.


    "Brother Chen Bin, hug!" And what made me laugh was that as soon as Zhang Duoduo came out of the room, he wanted me to hug him. Looking at Zhang Duoduo, whose hair was a little messy, my little heart seemed to be budding. Even if Zhang Linlin threatened me with a look that you dared, I still picked Zhang Duoduo up and pinched her little face, but I didn''t kiss her!


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin glared at me with some displeasure. He was quite angry!


    I smiled and said, "Okay, stop staring. What''s wrong with hugging? Stingy, hurry up and eat! It should get cold soon! Eat, Duo Duo!"


    At last, I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face and carried her to the dining table.


    This breakfast was quite enjoyable and harmonious, and what I didn''t expect was that after dinner, Zhang Linlin went to wash the dishes on his own initiative, and did not appear as flustered as I had expected. The arrangement was very orderly, and I was surprised to see it. "Sure! When did you learn to do housework?"


    Because I know that Zhang Linlin''s housework ability, even if it can''t be said to be zero eggs, but it is only below the passing line, at this moment''s sharp appearance, makes me shocked.


    "I learned it from my mother!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a little arrogance, as if you were praising me!


    Of course, I wouldn''t take it as if I hadn''t seen it and praise Zhang Linlin. Zhang linle smiled as if she had won five million in the lottery.


    After that, I played with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo here for a while. After seeing that it was almost time, I went out again. The place was still in the woods in the small park, because I didn''t do anything else. I came here to practice.

 Chapter 925 Isnt the Bed Big Enough?

    I spent the whole morning practicing in this grove, but when it was almost 10: 30, Zhang Linlin called me and asked me to go back because Yang Ting and Chu Yue were already here.


    Therefore, I ended my practice and went back to Zhang Linlin''s rented house!


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yang Ting and Chu Yue.


    The two of them have not changed much since then. The one who should be coquettish is still coquettish, and the one who should be coquettish is also coquettish.


    As soon as he saw me coming back, he whistled to me, full of teasing.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Linlin, I would have made them suspicious of life, but because Zhang Linlin was watching, I couldn''t show any special thoughts!


    He simply greeted them with a smile!


    It was a meeting!


    "Brother bin, why are you so cold to us?" Yang Ting said coquettishly.


    I glanced at Zhang Linlin, but Zhang Linlin didn''t show any displeasure. Maybe it was because Zhang Linlin already knew about it, and Yang Ting and Chu Yue were the ones that Zhang Linlin found for me!


    So, to some extent, Zhang Linlin had no reason to be angry!


    So, I smiled and said, "What''s so cold about it? Don''t you see any tired ones? You guys talk first. I''ll take a shower first. I''ll make you something delicious later. I''ll make you anything you want!"


    Because I''m going to broadcast it live, I''ll just cook!


    After all, they still rely on this to make money as their main business!


    "Hee hee, chicken, I want to eat chicken!" Yang Ting said playfully, winking at me as he spoke, ignoring Zhang Linlin''s presence beside me.


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "Okay, I''ll make you some chicken later!"


    After saying that, I quickly walked away, behind Yang Ting laughed out the pig cry, which made me quite unhappy, my lord, isn''t this teasing me?


    I was also drunk about it.


    Soon, I dived into the bathroom and took a simple shower!


    In the morning, instead of practicing Copper And Iron Bones Kung, I was practicing poking my feet, the Flip Fist, and the three emperors'' cannon hammers, so my body didn''t feel the pain, so I didn''t need to bathe in medicine at all!


    But I''m still a little tired, but it''s no big deal!


    Soon, a bath was over, and after that, I dried my hair with a blow-dryer and started preparing the ingredients!


    The ingredients were all ready. Zhang Linlin bought them in the form of takeout. Chicken, duck, fish, and all kinds of vegetables were available. They filled the entire refrigerator and were very rich.


    I simply picked out some ingredients, then turned on the live broadcast equipment, at 12 o'' clock, live broadcast on time!


    After the live broadcast, I began to cook other dishes, and in a short while, all the dishes were ready!


    A total of eight dishes, five meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, and a soup!


    The fruit was not included, and the table looked very sumptuous, and the food was very good, no different from eating in a restaurant, and speaking of it, I own a restaurant, eat my dishes, and it is the same as eating out.


    And the three women, because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, would have a lot to talk about, and their small mouths would chatter incessantly, and they also knew in their conversation with Zhang Linlin that Zhang Linlin and I had now established a relationship between a man and a woman!


    Both of them were surprised, but after they were surprised, they also felt that there was nothing wrong with it, because they had long seen that my relationship with Zhang Linlin was a little strange. They said that it was not like a pao friend, they said it was not a pao friend, and they often did that. Now they are really together, although a little surprised, but it is completely understandable!


    So with this incident, the two of them congratulated Zhang Linlin and me. I was okay, but Zhang Linlin showed a rare shyness and was teased by the two girls!


    Of course I won''t watch Zhang Linlin suffer and help Zhang Linlin fight back!


    Between you and me, this meal was very happy. After dinner, Zhang Duoduo went to take a nap, and I went to wash the dishes. There was only Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue, Yang Ting in the living room, chatting, and sometimes burst into laughter!


    Moreover, Zhang Linlin did not change at all when facing the two of them, just like before. Of course, Zhang Linlin did not tell Chu Yue and Yang Ting that she had become a 500 million rich woman!


    Because of this kind of thing, it is best not to say it, otherwise, there may be a series of trouble!


    Soon, I finished washing the dishes and moved closer. I was not an outsider. The point was that I had slept, so there was no awkward place to talk!


    Just like that, the four of us started chatting happily!


    After I added it in, the topic started to move to the side. Originally, the three women each exposed their shortcomings, but now it has become three women a play, making fun of me, making me feel angry and funny.


    After chatting with them for a while, I couldn''t stand being teased by the three girls and ran back to my room to rest!


    After a short nap, I went out to practice again!


    It was more than five in the afternoon when I came back, but to my surprise, Chu Yue and Yang Ting didn''t leave. They were still playing with Zhang Linlin, and added a Zhang Duoduo. Zhang Duoduo was playing like a fish in water in this place. It was almost like being spoiled as a little princess!


    "We''re back. Go and cook. We''re all hungry!" As soon as I entered the room, Chu Yue looked familiar and instructed me to cook. I rolled my eyes and said, "With whom? I won''t cook tonight. I''ll order takeout later!"


    "Cut, lazybones!" Chu Yue ran.


    I bared my teeth at Chu Yue. Damn, this woman just needs to be cleaned up. If she doesn''t do it once a day, she won''t know who the boss is!


    But I can only endure it. Who told me that my status is different now? If I didn''t have this relationship with Zhang Linlin, I would have let these two girls go!


    Shaking my head slowly, I went back to my room to rest!


    While resting, I also ordered takeout, which was still very sumptuous. They were ordered according to delicious food. After ordering, it cost me 500 yuan, which was when I used to work.


    It would never be a waste of money, but it doesn''t matter now, money!


    "You should leave after dinner! Don''t disturb lin lin and me here!" I laughed, scolded, and teased while eating.


    "They''re not leaving tonight! Sleep here!" But as soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Linlin rejected me and said it directly!


    Hearing this, I froze and asked weakly, "Where am I going to sleep?"


    This seems to be a very serious question.


    "Of course you sleep here too? Where else would you like to go?" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said angrily!


    I smiled and said awkwardly, "But the question is, is there a place?"


    "Of course, is the bed not big enough?" Zhang Linlin said seriously.


    "Sleep together?" I stared at Zhang Linlin with my eyes wide open, slightly confused.

 Chapter 926 Happy And Fat

    I really didn''t expect Zhang Linlin to give me such a reply. They were sleeping together in the same bed. For a moment, I couldn''t help but wonder what Zhang Linlin meant!


    "Mmm! Sleep together!" Zhang Linlin grunted and said, his expression was very calm and did not show any unusual feelings. This situation really made me fall into an inexplicable state!


    Because this is completely unreasonable!


    Thinking about what I gave to a few women before, Zhang Linlin was so angry. Now, Zhang Linlin actually promised me that she and Yang Ting Chu Yue were sleeping in the same bed. The contrast between the two was a little too big.


    Thinking of this, I could not help but feel very puzzled. With this feeling, I looked at Chu Yue and Yang Ting, and found that these two girls actually ignored me. One was eating chicken wings, while the other was eating duck heads, as if I were air.


    "Duo Duo wants to sleep together!" But suddenly, Zhang Duoduo said something like this. When Zhang Linlin heard it, he quickly scolded, "Sleep what? Sleep by yourself. Only adults can sleep together!"


    "Oh, okay!" Being scolded by Zhang Linlin, Zhang Duoduo pouted and said in a low voice.


    As for me, I still don''t understand what Zhang Linlin is up to.


    But I didn''t ask. After dinner, I went back to practice. This time, I was practicing the Copper And Iron Bones Kung. As for what Zhang Linlin said about sleeping in the same bed, I didn''t have much Hongkong, because whether Zhang Linlin was joking or not, I would know when the practice came back.


    If Chu Yue and Yang Ting were gone after this practice, it would prove that Zhang Linlin was playing with me, but if Chu Yue and Yang Ting were still there, that would be another situation. If that was the case, then I felt that I might be having a good time.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation in my heart, because it had been a long time since I had played this way, and when I thought of this possible situation, I had a little excitement in my heart!


    Under this strange mood, my progress in practicing became more and more vigorous.


    Hitting the tree over and over again, now that I have practiced Copper And Iron Bones Kung for a long time, I can clearly feel my body''s tenacity and strength getting stronger.


    Therefore, no matter what to say, the practice of this kung fu can not be broken, of course, it is not to say that it can not be broken. If there is a special situation, it is not a problem to break for a day or two!


    However, once the break time is too long, it will be easy to go downhill. This is a very painful and helpless thing, and this is also the most difficult thing to do in all the practice plus horizontal kung fu!


    The power is fierce, but once you give up halfway, you will find everything. All your previous efforts are wasted. It is far worse than the inner fist, which is practiced safely. It belongs to the type of accumulation of months. The more you practice, the stronger the strength, the greater the power.


    "Hello, little brother!" However, just as my practice was particularly vigorous, a slightly rough man''s voice rang in my ears, making my practice state slightly paused. I turned to look at the person who was talking to me with some confusion, and couldn''t help but be confused!


    Because the person I''m talking to is a man who looks 35 or 36 years old.


    She was rather chubby, but not fat with a big belly. If she had to say an adjective, it would be a feeling of happiness and fat. It was the most suitable adjective for this man!


    But I''m sure I don''t know him. Thinking about it, I stopped practicing and looked at the man in doubt. "Hello, what do you want from me?"


    "I think it''s important. I want to ask you, little brother, did you save a mother and daughter here the night before yesterday?" The man said to me very politely.


    Hearing this, I frowned at the man. "Why are you the big brother of those two punks?"


    "Er... No, I am the husband and father of the mother and daughter! You misunderstood little brother, it was you! I came to see you yesterday, but because I came back a little too late, I couldn''t find you. It''s my honor to see you again today. I heard from my wife that if you didn''t help me, I don''t know what would have happened. You''re my benefactor, aren''t you?" The happy fat man said to me with a sincere face.


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized and waved my hand and said with a smile, "It''s nothing. It''s just a chance meeting! It''s no big deal."


    "It may be a timely meeting for you, but it is a great favor for me. Can you leave me a contact number so that I can thank you!" The happy fat man looked at me earnestly and said.


    Hearing this, I smiled and shook my head. "I really don''t need it. And I''m still practicing kung fu, and I really don''t have time. Besides, it''s really just a small thing that can''t be any smaller, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Well, here''s my business card. If you need my help, you must call me. In Ming jiang city, I can handle some small and medium-sized things!" The happy fat man said solemnly.


    Hearing this, I was slightly stunned. Damn it. Although he said it politely, his tone was definitely not small, because there seemed to be very few people who dared to say such a thing!


    Thinking about this, I subconsciously glanced at the business card in my hand, but found that there was only one name, wang zhong, and a string of numbers, which were just phone numbers. There was nothing else, and even the business card was a very ordinary kind.


    Shaking my head slowly, I didn''t say anything. After a moment of hesitation, I put this card in my bag. I''m not sure when I''ll be able to use it.


    Of course, I don''t really have any ideas. In Ming jiang, I''ve even met the mayor. Who else would be so awesome?


    Shaking my head slowly, I continued to practice. After I was exhausted, I packed up my things and went back. When I went back, I guessed in my heart whether I should sleep with Zhang Linlin or the three of them tonight. I couldn''t help but grin.


    Soon, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s rented house.


    As soon as I entered the door, something that made me secretly happy appeared. It was that neither Yang Ting nor Chu Yue had left!


    In other words, tonight, sleeping in the same bed is perfectly possible.

 Chapter 927 Play Crazy

    I''m not stupid. Although I was a little confused when Zhang Linlin said that Chu Yue and Yang Ting were going to sleep with us tonight, after such a long time of settling down, I had a pretty good idea.


    Is it clear that Zhang Linlin is looking for a woman for me? Although I don''t know what Zhang Linlin was thinking, on the one hand, he would be jealous of me messing around with other women, on the other hand, he would pull Chu Yue and Yang Ting over to deal with me with her!


    But no matter what Zhang Linlin thought, the ultimate beneficiary was me!


    With this thought in mind, my eyes turned slightly, and a wicked smile crept up from the corner of my mouth, but it was not as obvious as it appeared, so I pretended not to look at it and went straight to the bathroom to prepare for the medicinal bath!


    The soaking place was still in my bedroom, but just as they were done, Zhang Linlin Chu Yue and Yang Ting walked in and gave me a free time while I was soaking in the medicine bath in the bathtub.


    In particular, chu yue, the little bitch, was the most annoying. She even reached out and touched my medicine bucket. After touching it, she said to me, "Brother bin, are you out of luck there? You still need to soak in the medicine bath to cushion it!"


    "Bah, you can''t do that!" I said angrily, my lord, how can I talk? What do you mean that there is no way out? With your words, I will deal with you first tonight.


    With that thought in mind, I gave Chu Yue a rather unfriendly look, but Chu Yue did not show any fear. Instead, he gave me a rather playful look, and the corners of his mouth made strange noises.


    Yang Ting, on the other hand, was restless. He looked at me with a smile and said, "Brother bin, you''re amazing. Elder sister Zhang asked us to sleep with you!"


    Hearing this, if I had been a little confused about this matter before, and didn''t dare to use a hundred percent confidence to confirm it, then now I have been completely sure, I can''t help but be happy, thinking that Zhang Linlin is really a strange woman, this kind of thing actually thought of, is also a must!


    But no way, I hope Zhang Linlin can be a little more extreme, regardless of me and other women messing around, that''s even better!


    Of course, this is just my wishful thinking. Zhang Linlin''s ability to get Chu Yue and Yang Ting to do this is already amazing. Plus, with other girls, I feel like Zhang Linlin has to kill me.


    With that thought in mind, I gave Chu Yue and Yang Ting a half-smile and pretended to be reserved. "Come on, I''m loyal to elder sister Zhang. Don''t try to trick me with words!"


    "Poof, Brother bin, you''re so funny. You''re so loyal. I''ve seen you take another woman to a room several times. I didn''t even have the nerve to tell elder sister Zhang that you''re still up to it! Don''t worry, I''m not fooling you. Elder sister Zhang really said that. Let''s come over and help her out. He said that you were a little ruthless and made her unable to sleep well every night! Chu Yue said.


    "Damn!" When I heard this, I had a feeling that Zhang Linlin was actually forced to do this. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and at the same time, I was more or less embarrassed, because it seemed that I had forced Zhang Linlin to a certain extent, so Zhang Linlin would do this.


    At the thought of this, I felt a sense of shyness in my heart.


    But then I ignored Chu Yue and Yang Ting, because they went out again, and I didn''t know what to say to Zhang Linlin. Although I could vaguely hear a sound in the room, I didn''t really hear it!


    So, I don''t want to listen anymore. Anyway, it''s just a little bit about men and women. It''s useless to hear it too clearly. And if I hear something I don''t want to hear, it''s interesting. In order to prevent this from happening, I don''t think I should listen to anything!


    In this way, I am immersed in the medicinal bath, feeling the warm and cool feeling swimming between my body, it is extremely comfortable!


    Half an hour later, the color of the medicinal bath changed to the color of water again. I wore a coat and pushed the wooden bucket into the bathroom!


    Just like before, pour the medicine out of it, then wash the residue off your body and apply the shower gel again!


    I feel that ever since I practiced this Copper And Iron Bones Kung, it was definitely the cleanest time for me. Although I was not used to it before, I never had the habit of taking a bath every day, or even several times a day. It was a three-day bath, or even a four-day bath, because the weather in the north was not as hot and humid as in the south.


    When the weather is cold, you want to sweat. It''s just a dream, so in that case, taking a bath every day is not a pleasure at all. Instead, it''s pure suffering!


    So I also developed the habit of taking a bath every three days, but now it''s good, one is because of practicing, and two is because there are already women, if I don''t take a bath, she won''t agree!


    I had to force myself into the habit of becoming a clean freak!


    I think I''m drunk!


    I took a shower as fast as I could, and then I put on a shower gel that smelled good. When the milk fragrance of the shower gel spread all over my body, I felt like I was about to become a woman!


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly wiped off the water stains on my body and walked into my room with joy in my heart!


    When she entered the room, Zhang Linlin, Chu Yue and Yang Ting were already sitting on the bed. When she saw me coming in, Chu Yue whistled to tease me!


    Looking at this picture of three women sitting together, I can''t calm down a bit!


    But even though I''m not calm at all, I don''t think I can be too embarrassed about the appearance of food. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!


    Thinking about this, I pretended to be calm and went to turn off the lights. Once the lights were off, the devil in my heart, in an instant, occupied my whole body!


    It was as if an angry dragon had already roared in my body. I laughed and got into bed. I didn''t know who the first one was, but it was the same result!


    This is crazy!


    This night was destined to be a crazy night, and the taste of it was not for outsiders!


    But it was also a very tiring night, because I didn''t know what the three women had been studying. They had squeezed me so hard that at two o'' clock in the middle of the night, I somehow felt a little weak, so I didn''t dare to mess around anymore. To some extent, I was a coward, which caused the three women to laugh at me like they were celebrating their victory and made me blush a little.

 Chapter 928 Yan Xue Asked for Help Again

    After a quiet night, the next morning, I vaguely felt someone teasing me. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was Yang Ting who was teasing me, his hands groping around my chest. When I woke up, Yang Ting smiled and looked at me with a smile. "Little brother, get up and work!"


    "Stay away, I want to sleep!" I gave Yang Ting a sideways look and pretended to be a gentleman.


    But the truth is, I found that after a night of fun, my back ached and my legs ached. I really didn''t have the idea.


    Pushing Yang Ting away, I felt like I was in a trance.


    It was a long, dull night, as if I was about to fall asleep in a dream, unable to wake up. I didn''t wake up until nearly ten o'' clock, and when I woke up, there was no one else on the whole bed except me!


    I blushed a little and felt that I had lost a lot of face this time!


    Sneaking up to the crack of the door, he noticed that Chu Yue and Yang Ting seemed to have left, and the room fell into a quiet state again. There was no such situation as a few women sitting together and chattering!


    At this moment, I heard footsteps again. It was Zhang Linlin who came back. Seeing this, I ran back to the bed with a little guilt to get dressed. After a while, Zhang Linlin came in and saw that I was awake. He looked at me with a smile and said, "I''m awake. Why are you up so late?"


    "I was tired from practicing yesterday!" I said with a slight blush. I felt that Zhang Linlin was definitely trying to get rid of me. I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Sure enough, just after I said this, Zhang Linlin burst out laughing and looked at me playfully. "Are you really tired of practicing?"


    "Mmm!" I nodded a little angrily, and the smile on Zhang Linlin''s face became brighter, making me feel ashamed!


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin didn''t make things too difficult for me. After teasing me for a while, he took out his makeup and put it on the dresser. It looked like he was going out!


    Seeing this, I asked doubtfully, "What are you going to do?"


    "Auntie told me to go over and eat delicious food!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Auntie?" I was a little stunned and didn''t realize what was going on, but soon, Zhang Linlin turned white and said, "Your mother!"


    "Oh, oh!" I nodded immediately and said, "What about me? Didn''t my mom tell me to go too?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I told you to take Duo Duo with me. Are you going or not?"


    "Oh, okay, then I won''t go. You can drive my car! I have to practice this afternoon!"


    You know how to practice in one day. It''s addictive. What''s wrong? "Zhang Linlin gave me a look of reproach. I laughed and nodded in a serious manner." Of course, you don''t know if you don''t practice. Practicing is really addictive. If you don''t practice for a day, you will have a sense of shame. It lingers in your heart. It''s very frustrating! Besides, I have to see my master in two months to test my martial arts progress. If I slow down or go back down, this old man will have to give me a good beating!"


    "Fine, whatever you want!" Zhang Linlin said with a smile, then continued to put on makeup.


    I said yes, but I didn''t lie in bed anymore. After a night''s sleep, my body had almost recovered. I quickly put on my clothes and went downstairs to buy some ingredients for the noon live broadcast.


    Of course, I also bought a pack of snacks for Zhang Duoduo and Zhang Linlin, because to some extent, Zhang Linlin was also a big child and needed careful care. I now understand that zhang linlin would be unhappy because I was too good to Zhang Duoduo. Besides worrying about what I thought of little Duo Duo, there might be some jealousy in it, so I had to be vigilant. After living a wild life without a girlfriend, I was a little forced to have a girlfriend again. I didn''t know what to do.


    Just like that, I bought two bags of snacks back, and Zhang Linlin was quite happy, giving me a very satisfied look!


    At noon, almost eleven o'' clock, Zhang Linlin and little dodo drove away in my car. I was also very relieved, because Zhang Linlin''s driving skills were not bad!


    It was my mother''s invitation, and it was safe. As for myself, I was broadcasting live at home. After the broadcast, I wolfed down a lunch. After a short break, I went back to the woods to practice!


    Coincidentally, he met the fat and happy prince yesterday and his wife today.


    He was also very enthusiastic to me and encouraged me to invite me to dinner, but I refused!


    Because, I feel like there''s really no need.


    Just like that, I practiced alone in the woods all afternoon!


    When I came back, Zhang Linlin didn''t come back either. I called and asked, and then I found out that Zhang Linlin wasn''t coming back tonight. My mother took him to my house as a guest!


    This made me smack my tongue. I really don''t know what kind of honey Zhang Linlin gave my mother. She treated her like a daughter-in-law so quickly!


    However, this is also a good thing, thinking like this, I am too lazy to ask any more questions, just say yes, okay!


    Then he hung up and got busy.


    But just as I was preparing my own dinner and getting ready to eat, a phone rang.


    The person who called was Yan Xue.


    Seeing this call, I quickly answered the phone and asked with a smile, "Elder sister Xue, did you miss me?"


    "I need your help!" Yan Xue said rudely.


    "Another master?" I asked tentatively.


    Because Yan Xue only asked me for help once, that was when he was dealing with Li Guoran, and this time, he asked me for help again, obviously met another master.


    "Mmm! I can''t take a master myself!" Yan Xue didn''t delay either, so he told me directly and happily.


    "How high?" I asked with a slightly solemn expression.


    This trip to tianning city has already given me a clear understanding of the division of strength of my trainers. Yan Xue must be a master at the level of hidden strength without a doubt, and if Yan Xue also admitted that he could not take it, then he must be a master at the level of hidden strength.


    Therefore, I want to know exactly what the other party is capable of.


    "Similar to Li Guoran, and this serial murder case is actually the revenge of the group before Li Guoran! Li Guoran is a member of a gang. Because Li Guoran was arrested in Ming jiang city, this group of people would come to Ming jiang city to retaliate because they were so angry and embarrassed. This time, they have already checked it out and are doing their arrests, but there is a lack of a safe opportunity, so I need your help!"


    "Sure, no problem. Where is it? I''ll help you!" I said with a burning look in my eyes.

 Chapter 929 Ning Bin Road

    As for Yan Xue''s help, I agreed with great pleasure. First, it had something to do with that. Second, the reason why Li Guoran was caught in the first place had a lot to do with me. If I pursued it carefully, I would definitely be able to find out about it. So, to some extent, helping Yan Xue was actually helping me, or else I would have faced some Li Guoran''s gang.


    If that was the case, then it would be troublesome.


    "Great, thank you so much!" Yan Xue did not seem to have expected me to agree so quickly. He was stunned and immediately laughed.


    I smiled and said, "No, just because of our relationship, do you still need to say thank you?"


    "Don''t be naughty!" After hearing what I said, Yan Xue threatened me in a low voice. I smiled for a while and then said, "Okay, elder sister Xue, let''s stop bickering. Can you tell me where I can find you?"


    "You come directly to ningbin road and get off at the ningbin road station. I will wait for you here and call me when you arrive!" Yan Xue said directly.


    "Okay!" I nodded and immediately agreed to end the call with Yan Xue. However, after the call, I didn''t go directly. Instead, I spent another five minutes wolfing down the food before leaving. After all, people are iron, food is steel, and a meal is not hungry. Even if I find Yan Xue, I''ll get a big discount when I help, so even if I''m in a hurry, I won''t miss five minutes.


    Soon, about 20 minutes later, I took a taxi to the ningbin road station, but at the ningbin road station, I did not find Yan Xue''s figure, so at the ningbin road station, I was ready to call Yan Xue.


    However, just as the phone was about to dial out, a black car drove towards me and stopped beside me. The window opened, revealing Yan Xue''s exquisite face. I looked at Yan Xue with some surprise. Because I hadn''t seen her for two months, Yan Xue had become beautiful. I don''t know if it was because I hadn''t seen her for too long. I thought she was beautiful anyway. For a moment, I was a little dazed!


    "Ahem... Have you seen enough?" All of a sudden, Yan Xue coughed softly and gave me a slightly unpleasant look. When I heard Yan Xue''s words, I reacted, smiled and opened the door to get in the car.


    "Elder sister Xue, I find you more beautiful than before!" After getting in the car, I smiled at Yan Xue and said.


    Yan xue rolled her eyes at me and said with a smile, "Shut up!"


    But I quickly shook my head and said solemnly, "This really has nothing to do with talking. I mean it!"


    "All right, cut the crap. Just follow me!" Yan Xue blushed slightly and glared at me through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing this, I laughed and did not say anything more, but sat up straight in the car!


    As for where yan xue was taking me, I didn''t ask. Anyway, I came here to help. Wherever yan xue went, it was enough for me to go with her!


    Just like that, I followed Yan Xue''s path in the car.


    About five minutes later, he stopped outside a high-end neighborhood!


    Around the neighborhood, I saw several cars similar to Yan Xue''s, so I asked, "Elder sister Xue, are these all our people?"


    "That''s right, they are all in plain clothes, and Captain liu is among them, but it''s not convenient to see anyone! And Li Guoran''s gang, which is hiding in this neighborhood, is on the fourth floor of the twelfth building, in room 403. There are two people in total, both masters. I need you to help me stall one! Because there''s no problem!"


    "There seems to be a problem!" I said weakly.


    "Come on, master Feng Kedi''s closed-door disciple, there''s no way to deal with the secret strength master. Do you think I''m a tiger?" Yan Xue glared at me and said.


    "Ah? Elder sister Xue, do you know?" I looked at Yan Xue in shock because I didn''t see Yan Xue at the martial arts conference.


    "Nonsense, how can I not know such a big thing! It''s just that I didn''t go, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know! Don''t lie to me!" Yan Xue said to me unhappily.


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, elder sister Xue, I really didn''t lie to you. Although my strength has improved a lot during this period of time, I can still deal with a weaker dark power master. If I''m too strong, I''m a mouse!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too strong. One of these two masters stayed in the dark force for a long time, while the other one didn''t stay in the dark force for a long time. I had already fought with them in the process of catching them! Either one of them is not my opponent, but I can''t help it if they work together. The reason why I let them run away is because of this, so I have to ask you for help!"


    Yan Xue said helplessly.


    However, I understood what Yan Xue meant by that, that is, not both of them are particularly strong, so I feel much more relaxed!


    During this period of time, I have been practicing very hard, and my comprehensive strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, Feng Kedi has taught me three underhand moves, so it is not too big a problem to deal with a master who is not very skilled in hidden strength!


    With that in mind, I smiled and nodded and said, "Then I''ll be fine. Okay, let''s do it, elder sister Xue!"


    "That''s more like it!" Yan Xue looked at me approvingly and gestured at several cars like her.


    As Yan Xue gestured, people got out of the cars, and Liu Tinghai was among them. He took people to hide and surrounded the building, closely guarded!


    Then he made an ok gesture to Yan Xue!


    This gesture should be a signal between them, because after seeing Liu Tinghai make this gesture, Yan Xue took me upstairs and went straight to 403.


    In the process, Yan Xue didn''t say a word to me, and I knew that this wasn''t the time to talk, so I followed carefully, and the Tiger knife was also planning the time to attack!


    Because after a period of time of Feng Kedi''s teaching, I am now the most skilled kung fu, but the evolution of the Liuhe scout knife!


    Basically, I have already completed the basic ability to hide a knife and take out a knife!


    The power has definitely increased a lot.

 Chapter 930 Against A Master of Hidden Strength

    Soon, Yan Xue and I arrived at the 403rd floor. Yan xue winked at me and started knocking on the door.


    After knocking on the door, about ten seconds later, a somewhat cold voice rang in the room. "Who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m a resident. Your sewer is leaking. Can I come in and take a look?" I said quickly. Yan Xue gave me a thumbs-up when he heard me. I smiled and then watched the room with all my attention.


    "Wait a minute!" After half a minute of silence, the man said and opened the door.


    Yan Xue was hiding in the hallway, and I was facing him.


    The first time I saw him, I could feel that he was not a good person. He had a very bloody smell.


    "It''s you!" Halfway through the door, the man suddenly saw Yan Xue. He had fought with yan xue. The moment he saw Yan Xue, his face suddenly changed.


    But just as his face changed and his mind was shaken, I struck out!


    The Liuhe knife stabbed him in the stomach with an extremely quick movement.


    Not to mention actually succeeding, this result was somewhat unexpected, because I really didn''t expect to be able to go so smoothly, this knife, I actually just wanted to force the other party back, so that the other party wouldn''t close the door, but I didn''t expect that the other party would hide so slowly, so that he was stabbed directly by me.


    "Damn it!" When I stabbed him, the man shouted angrily and punched me. I drew back my hand to block it. The strong force made me fall back. Fortunately, Yan Xue came after me and held me against my back. Otherwise, I would have fallen head first!


    "Stand by yourself!" Yan Xue said to me quickly, then let go of his hand and rushed in!


    After I had stabilized my body, I rushed in and was about to help when a strong wind suddenly hit the back of my head.


    I looked like I was working hard, and a lazy donkey rolled away, hurriedly turning around, but saw another man staring at me coldly.


    This man made me feel a lot weaker than before.


    This gave me a burst of laughter, especially when I directly stabbed the strongest with a blood shot, which was quite interesting.


    However, in the face of this relatively weak I dare not be careless. Weak is only relative to the man I just stabbed, but it does not mean that he is weaker than me!


    Master of hidden strength, how can you say weak!


    At this moment, I looked very vigilant in front of the other party. The other party gave me a feeling that the pressure was not great, but it was not small, which made me feel a little more warlike.


    Soon, I fought this man again, and I used all my skills to fight him!


    As for the tiger blade, I temporarily put it away!


    Because the Liuhe scout knife I practiced was the strongest only when I hid and drew the knife. The rest of the time, it wasn''t really the strongest.


    Therefore, I intend to keep it as a trump card that scares the other party and create psychological pressure on the other party.


    What about a master of hidden strength? A master with hidden strength will get hurt if he is stabbed!


    This is how I suppressed him in my heart.


    Besides, what makes me very happy is that the effect of my hard training during this period seems to really show. The master of the hidden strength level in front of me, although he is better than me in strength, but it is impossible to defeat me!


    Because I am stronger than him, the reason why he is better than me is because of the effect of superposing the dark forces!


    However, it is impossible to stack the dark energy infinitely, so even if a master of the dark energy, usually when dealing with people, it is very rare to use the dark energy directly, because it is very exhausting to use such words!


    But now, the other party can''t even deal with me with hidden strength, so when the other party uses a few more hidden strength, the strength will naturally decrease!


    When the time comes, I may not be my opponent!


    After all, my endurance has become very long because I have practiced long gang''s internal strength, and this kind of long is not only shown in my aspect, that aspect of long is only incidental, but also reflected in strength and endurance!


    I didn''t feel tired after fighting so hard with the other party, but from the other side''s forehead, I could see that the other party was sweating.


    And this omen, it is obvious that the other party''s physical strength has been in a state of decline, consuming a lot of physical strength!


    I''m excited!


    This should be the first time I''ve ever really suppressed a master of the dark side. When I was dealing with Tang Heming before, I had a fight with Tang Heming, but that time I was at a disadvantage because the other side was afraid of the Poking the door, so I didn''t fight him to death!


    But this time, it was not the case. This time, the other party and I were dead kowtowing, but not dead kowtowing me.


    It felt completely different!


    The more I fought, the more excited I became. I poked my feet and flipped my fists, the three emperors'' cannon hammers, changed my moves frequently, and occasionally even inserted a Liuhe knife.


    And the Liuhe scout knife gave the other party a lot of pressure when it came to hiding the knife, and even cut the other party two times when I came out.


    One in the chest, one in the arm.


    It made the other party extremely afraid of me!


    But I didn''t let my guard down because I knew that as long as I didn''t really win, it wasn''t a real success.


    Therefore, I became more and more dignified, taking advantage of the situation, steady and steady.


    After more than a dozen moves, I suddenly broke out. The storm, the eight companies under the plate, the tiger out of the mountain, three moves in a row, broke the opponent''s offensive defense, and finally the tiger out of the mountain, fiercely hit the other party''s body.


    Under my impact, the other party flew out directly, loaded the wall fiercely, and landed on the coffee table on the ground.


    "Ka!" In an instant, the coffee table was broken, the broken glass was stuck in the flesh, and the blood came out of the clothes, looking very embarrassed.


    "Brat, I''ll fight you!" The man who had been severely injured by my move roared at me, as if he had aroused all the craziness and blood in his body. He grabbed the glass on the ground and chopped at me.


    This situation was a little critical, and my face changed, and I dodged left again.


    The sharp edge of the fu hu knife cut through the glass in the other party''s hand in an instant.


    But because of that, I was counterattacked and the other party kicked me in the stomach.


    I groaned in pain!


    His strength was released in an instant!


    "Whoosh!" But just then, the man pounced on me like a hungry tiger.


    Under the sudden burst of strength, my arms felt numb.

 Chapter 931 Complicated Mind

    "Damn it!" I cursed in my heart and fought fiercely with the other party. Although I was caught off guard, the other party chose to fight hard, but it was definitely down!


    Because my strength was above the other party, even if I was caught off guard by the other party''s almost deadly counterattack, there was no situation of defeat!


    However, the other party''s behavior also infuriated me invisibly. I felt a surge of anger in my heart, and my elbow kept hitting the other party''s head.


    Under my hard work, the other party''s head was directly hit by me many times, and every time it was full of strength, because the entanglement at this moment made me not dare to relax, otherwise, once left, I don''t know what the situation would be!


    Gradually, with my wild outburst, the opponent''s strength became weaker and weaker. After two more hits, I saw that the other party was unconscious, and then I breathed a sigh of relief.


    And in the moment I breathed a sigh of relief, I did not dare to idle, peeking at Yan Xue and the other side of the battle, it was almost the end!


    Maybe the opponent''s strength should not be too different from Yan Xue''s, but this guy was unlucky, and I accidentally stabbed him successfully.


    So now, the other side has been completely suppressed by Yan Xue, falling into absolute downwind, this will have been beaten by Yan Xue on the left and on the right!


    But of course, I couldn''t possibly be a spectator, watching from here, kicking my opponent, who had been knocked unconscious by me, to the side, and under a fighter that I thought was safe, I struck again!


    His technique was despicable, like an assassin, and he rushed down the mountain like a tiger, stabbing his opponent in the shoulder.


    "I''ll kill you!" The other party was so angry that he was attacked by me twice in a row. This kind of mood, even if I was alone, seemed to be able to empathize with it!


    I looked at the other person in a somewhat coquettish manner, but retreated very quickly. As soon as I finished stabbing him, I immediately ran away, then hid away and waited for the opportunity to strike again!


    But Yan Xue didn''t give me the chance. After I inflicted another heavy blow on him, his strength had dropped to a freezing point.


    In less than half a minute, she was caught by Yan Xue, and yan xue was more ruthless than me. She directly broke the other party''s hands and feet, so that the other party could no longer resist, only to look at me and Yan Xue with fierce eyes!


    If eyes could kill, I believe Yan Xue and I would have died a thousand times.


    "Sure, your kung fu is improving by leaps and bounds!" Yan Xue looked at me with astonishment and at the opponent whom I had knocked unconscious.


    Hearing this, I smiled and said, "You can''t compete with elder sister Xue!"


    "I wish I knew! All right, the internet cafe, thanks to you, I didn''t expect to solve it so quickly! You did me a big favor!" Yan Xue looked at me with burning eyes.


    I laughed and shook my head.


    Yan Xue also smiled, then took out his phone and called Liu Tinghai. Soon, Liu Tinghai and the others brought someone upstairs to wipe their butt. At the same time, they were very confused. "How did it get resolved so quickly?"


    "This kid''s kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has directly helped me prepare an opponent, or else he wouldn''t have been so fast!" Yan Xue explained.


    When Liu Tinghai heard this, he looked at me with a burning gaze and smiled. "My sister told me about you! Thank you for your help!"


    When I heard Liu Tinghai''s words, my face froze because I didn''t know exactly how Liu Yan told Liu Tinghai about me. After all, my relationship with Liu Yan couldn''t be explained with one leg and two legs. It could be said that there were many legs!


    But on second thought, I don''t think Liu Yan should be able to tell Liu Tinghai that I was sleeping with her!


    Thinking about this, I smiled and said, "Everywhere, we are neighbors. It''s only right to have the ability to help!"


    "It''s a small matter to you, but it''s not a small matter to my sister! I have to buy you a drink for this!" Liu tinghai said with a smile.


    Yan Xue, on the other hand, listened to my conversation with Liu Tinghai and looked at me thoughtfully, as if he had guessed something.


    I felt even more embarrassed.


    "Captain liu, this man is dead!" But just as I was feeling awkward, a male police officer came over and reported to Liu Tinghai!


    When I heard this, my expression changed, and my eyes followed the direction this male policeman pointed at. When I looked at him, my eyes narrowed slightly, because he said that the person who died was the man who had just fought with me.


    My heart thumped and my face turned white. An indescribable feeling filled my heart.


    The thought of killing me was too high.


    "Dead?" Liu Tinghai frowned.


    Yan Xue was also slightly stunned, but immediately said, "If you die, you die! Resisting arrest and attack, with the murder on his body, is a dangerous person, a prisoner in the line of death, isn''t Captain liu?"


    "That''s right! Die if you die! When the time comes, report directly to the police as resisting arrest. Bring the body back to the bureau and hand it over to the medical examiner!" Liu Tinghai''s brows relaxed as he spoke.


    Hearing what Yan Xue and Liu Tinghai said, the uneasiness in my heart was reduced a lot, but it was still not said to be happy, a very depressed feeling, wrapped around my chest.


    "Yes, Captain liu!" The police officer nodded and did as he was told. He carried the man I killed down the stairs, while the other man was also handcuffed and carried away.


    After all the police officers left, there were only Liu Tinghai, yan xue and me in the room.


    The two of them looked normal and did not change much, but I was a little flustered.


    At this moment, Liu Tinghai patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you''re helping the police, and you didn''t do it on purpose. Besides, the criminal already has a wanted warrant. Even if you accidentally killed him, there''s no problem. Don''t worry!"


    After that, Liu Tinghai left. After Liu Tinghai left, Yan Xue took my arm and said to me, "Captain liu is right. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    "I know. I''m not scared. I just feel a little uncomfortable!" I said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s okay. Just take it easy! Your kung fu is progressing so fast that you may not even feel how fast your kung fu is growing, but this is normal. Senior feng, the fourth man in the martial arts department, really wants to work hard, and almost no one dares to fight head-on. Moreover, the Poking the door''s fighting method is really a fighting skill. In the future, if you have a dispute with ordinary people, try to do less and control your strength! It''s okay this time. Just kill it!"

 Chapter 932 Yan Xues Secret

    Listening to Yan Xue''s understatement, I nodded randomly. Even though I knew that Yan Xue was right, the word "Kill" still lingered in my mind!


    Because I feel that I am a very ordinary, ordinary person, and in the ordinary world, killing a dog is easy to be beaten up, let alone kill a person!


    In many people, including me, the killing seems very serious.


    Even if I am now assisting the police in solving cases, manslaughter, nothing, it is the same!


    I went downstairs with yan xue in a daze. When I went downstairs, there was already a police car coming over. Two prisoners with one death and one serious injury had already been escorted to the car.


    "Elder sister Xue, is there anything else? If there''s nothing for me, I''ll go back first!" I said to Yan Xue.


    "I''ll give you a ride!" Yan Xue said to me.


    "No, it''s a credit. You''d better be present. Don''t let anyone cut off your beard!" I shook my head and said to Yan Xue.


    Yan Xue sneered. "What''s the point of chopping a beard? The credit itself is the chief''s, then Captain liu''s, and finally mine. It can only be ranked third! There''s nothing to intercept, the score has already been divided! You''re not in a good condition right now. Don''t let anything happen halfway! Let me take you back!"


    Yan Xue insisted on sending me back and dragged me into the car. After a simple greeting with Liu Tinghai, he drove me away!


    In the car, I didn''t say a word. My mind was full of fighting with that man. I wasn''t depressed, but at least I was depressed.


    I know very well that in this state, I have to find a way to vent, or I have to go crazy!


    Thinking of this, I boldly looked at Yan Xue, hesitated, and said to Yan Xue, "Elder sister Xue!"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Yan Xue looked at me in confusion as he drove.


    "Shall I go to your house tonight?" I forced myself to ask.


    Hearing what I said, Yan Xue froze and gave me a white look. "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, I scratched my head awkwardly. "Why don''t you just put me down? I want to take a stroll!"


    "Sit still!" Yan Xue sneered.


    But to put it this way, I found out that Yan Xue really turned the car around, and the direction of the change, is the direction of yan xue''s home. Seeing this scene, I grinned.


    Yan Xue glanced at me again.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped below yan xue''s house. Under Yan Xue''s guidance, I followed yan xue upstairs.


    Familiar places, familiar floors, familiar rooms, everything was familiar.


    As soon as I entered the house, the demons in my heart surged like a tidal wave, looking at Yan Xue with fiery eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll have dinner first!" Yan xue gave me a sideways glance, then went to the refrigerator to get a takeout that hadn''t been finished for lunch, and heated it up in the microwave.


    After heating up, yan xue said, "Do you want to eat?"


    I shook my head to show that I wasn''t hungry.


    "Go take a shower if you''re not hungry!" Yan Xue said in a strange tone.


    But I was so happy that I ran into the bathroom, took a simple shower, took a shower, and ran out naked.


    Yan Xue couldn''t help but cover his eyes and glare at me. I smiled.


    However, he did not feel embarrassed. After all, it had already passed. Although it had been almost two months since he came back, he must have regained his previous feeling as long as he came back.


    "Elder sister Xue, I''m going into the house. I''m waiting for you. Hurry up!" I licked my face and smiled at Yan Xue.


    "Get lost!" Yan Xue only replied to me one word. After I heard it, I laughed and walked quickly into Yan Xue''s room. When I reached Yan Xue''s room, I went straight into Yan Xue''s bed!


    Yan Xue''s room was a little messy, but it wasn''t too messy. At least I didn''t see anything I shouldn''t have seen.


    "Hmm? What is this?" But just as I was thinking about it, in the closet, I saw something unusual. With doubts in mind, I carefully opened Yan Xue''s closet.


    But the moment I opened Yan Xue''s closet, I took a deep breath. What I saw blinded me. There was an inflatable object in Yan Xue''s closet, a male doll for women.


    "Be good, the road is wild enough!" I looked at this thing a little bewildered!


    But soon, I heard Yan Xue''s footsteps coming towards me in a hurry!


    Hearing Yan Xue''s footsteps, I hurriedly put this thing back, then closed the closet door and crawled back into bed as fast as I could!


    Because even with my feet, I could imagine that if Yan Xue found out that I found out about her little secret, it would be over tonight. Besides, under the shame and anger of Yan Xue, it would make my nostrils bleed!


    "Squeak!" Almost immediately after I got back into bed, yan xue pushed the door and walked in. Before she could swallow the food in her mouth, she ran over!


    It seemed like he was worried that I might find something.


    After entering the room, Yan Xue looked at me warily. I held back my laughter and looked at Yan Xue with a look of doubt. "Elder sister Xue, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing? I''m just looking around!" While speaking, Yan Xue came in and locked the wardrobe.


    Seeing this scene, my heart almost burst into laughter. It was a good thing that there was no money in this place, but I still acted as if I didn''t know anything and let Yan Xue lock the closet door and leave the room!


    After Yan Xue left the room, I couldn''t help but laugh in silence.


    I really wanted to see what Yan Xue would look like if she knew that I had seen her boyfriend!


    But I held back and didn''t do anything like this. I smiled for a while before I calmed down.


    Muttered, "I''ll let you have a hot bite later, pitiful!"


    After another half an hour, Yan Xue finally came in late. He was already in his post-bath state. He was wearing a towel, his hair was a little wet, and his face was a little red. He looked very beautiful.


    My little heart also instantly, violently beat up, fiercely swallowed and spit, moved a position, looked at yan xue with a wry smile, "Elder sister Xue, you come!"


    Hearing this, Yan Xue gave me a shy look and slowly climbed onto the bed!


    A moment later, the lights went out, and people started to move. A soft voice filled the air.

 Chapter 933 The Change in Mentality

    I was very excited to meet the old place after a long time, so I didn''t know what control was, and I didn''t know what gentleness was!


    I just feel that this kind of crazy indulgence can dispel the psychological depression caused by my accidental killing!


    In this way, Yan Xue and I, crazy, the same Yan Xue with this little crazy energy, I don''t know if it is because she bought a little boyfriend not enough, or I am too powerful, how Yan Xue will look like this, with a long time to stay with a resentful woman.


    But no matter what, I feel very excited!


    After two o'' clock in a row, with a low roar from me, everything finally returned to a calm state.


    Yan xue breathed in the air, showing a rare gentle appearance.


    After resting for a while, Yan Xue grumbled, "Are you feeling better now?"


    I smiled and nodded awkwardly. "It''s not that depressing anymore! Thank you, sister xue. Thank you for saving me!"


    In the end, I flirted with Yan Xue.


    But as soon as I was done, there was a sharp pain in my waist. With the strength of a knob, even my body, which had been practicing bronze and iron for some time, could not stand it. I smiled bitterly and begged for mercy. "Elder sister Xue, I said something wrong. Give me a way to live!"


    "Hmph!" Yan Xue let go of his hand when he heard my words. He turned around and said, "Go to sleep! Don''t bother me, I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "Mmm!" I did not continue to bully Yan Xue. To be honest, I never thought that Yan Xue would actually devote himself to helping me adjust my mind.


    It was an incredible feeling for me. Of course, it might be a bit exaggerated to say it was incredible. After all, Yan Xue and I already had an affair!


    Now, even if he had another leg, he could only say that it was a resurrection, and there was not much pressure in his heart!


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and fell asleep, hugging Yan Xue''s waist.


    The next morning, at half past six, I was woken up by the sound of the beauty in my arms waking up.


    I opened my eyes in a daze and saw that Yan Xue was getting ready to get up.


    I grinned at Yan Xue and said, "Elder sister Xue, are you up? Why don''t you sleep anymore?"


    "You think I''m you. Work is so easy!" Yan Xue gave me a dirty look.


    Hearing this, I grinned and bared my teeth. "Then why don''t you do the live broadcast with me? I''ll use my resources to help you get ahead. And I have a friend who wants to do the live broadcast of martial arts. I can introduce him to you. I''ll definitely make a lot of money then!"


    Yan xue shook her head and scolded with a smile, "Pull it down. I was born to be a hardworking person. If that''s the case, I have to be idle! You don''t have to waste your time! It''s impossible for me to leave the police station! Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. You can go back to sleep! I have to wash up!"


    After that, Yan Xue put on his clothes and walked into the bathroom. A moment later, the sound of water splashing came from the bathroom.


    I lay down for a short while, but in less than three minutes, I got out of bed too!


    When she got up, she put on her clothes quickly.


    Because from what I knew about Yan Xue, Yan Xue would have left for work around 7: 10, and it would be pointless for me to be left here alone. It would be better for me to go with him.


    With that in mind, I quickly got out of bed.


    Yan Xue''s speed of washing up was very fast. In less than five minutes, she had already washed up, and her face was as delicate as hibiscus!


    The lingering aftertaste of last night''s madness!


    "Elder sister Xue, don''t you eat breakfast?" I asked Yan Xue.


    "No, just buy something and eat at the police station!" Yan Xue was dressed in a police uniform and had a strong and capable temperament.


    I smacked my tongue!


    Fortunately, I am not a boyfriend and girlfriend with yan xuechu. Otherwise, it would be strange if Yan Xue could take care of me during this time of work and rest!


    And it seems that not all police officers are so busy!


    In this regard, I can only say that Yan Xue is different from other police officers!


    Besides, it''s really different. I haven''t forgotten that Yan Xue almost got slapped for fighting a rich second generation for an ordinary person!


    I wasted a favor with the mayor for this!


    It''s a pity to think about it now. After all, it''s a little overqualified!


    But it''s all used up, and I won''t regret it, and I think it''s totally worth it to use this favor on Yan Xue!


    After all, yan xue helped me a lot!


    At seven o'' clock, Yan Xue and I went out together. After we went downstairs, I bought some cake and milk for yan xue in the supermarket and put it in Yan Xue''s car. However, I didn''t go with Yan Xue, because Yan Xue was going to the police station, but I was going home. Yan Xue and I were not on the way.


    It was just a ride, so there was no need to bother.


    In this way, Yan Xue and I were separated, she went to the police station, and I called a taxi back to Zhang Linlin''s rental house!


    Now, Zhang Linlin''s rented house has temporarily served as the love nest for Zhang Linlin and me!


    But when I thought about how I was still so wavy and so flowery, I still felt a little sorry for Zhang Linlin!


    So when I went back, I reflected on myself and thought that I should get rid of these problems as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a long time, zhang linlin would not be angry. It was all fake!


    I don''t want to have an argument with Zhang Linlin for this reason one day. That way, it''s not my original intention!


    Although because of Fang Ke''s betrayal, I don''t think much of the relationship between men and women anymore, Zhang Linlin is not Fang Ke, and I can''t put the grievance I received from Fang Ke on Zhang Linlin!


    In that case, I am too inhuman!


    When I went back, neither Zhang Linlin nor little Duo Duo came back!


    I guess it''s still in my house, living with my mother!


    At the thought of this, I admire Zhang Linlin. I know my mother too well. It''s impossible to bring people home without knowing her well.


    Zhang Linlin had only seen my mother a few times, and she had taken her back to live with her. It was amazing!


    However, I am also very happy to see my mother and Zhang Linlin get along well, which is much better than seeing Zhang Linlin and my mother not getting along!


    When I got home, I had breakfast first, and then I went to practice in the woods.


    And this time, I felt a slight change in my kung fu!


    And the reason for this change seems to be because my hand accidentally stained with human life!


    Although I used to fight with people in the past, there was a clear difference between the past and the present!


    Now this feeling seems to have improved a lot invisibly, even if the strength is still the original strength, but the mindset has changed a mindset invisibly.

 Chapter 934 I Want It Now

    "It seems that martial arts is really a killing skill. People who have seen blood are different from those who have not seen blood!" After practicing kung fu for a while more, I could feel the change in my kung fu at this moment more and more!


    This kind of change is definitely a good thing, but this kind of good thing comes in a way that really makes people helpless!


    This is not a time of war. Who dares to kill without fear?


    Shaking my head slowly, I suppressed the complicated thoughts in my heart and concentrated on practicing.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole morning passed like this. This morning when I practiced, I was in a state that I had never been in before.


    Even some of the obscure parts of the practice were greatly enlightened, and the whole person seemed to have an epiphany and was very happy.


    After 10: 30, I finished practicing and returned to Zhang Linlin''s rented house in a sweat!


    And when I went back, I found out that Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo had already returned!


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly looked happy and said in surprise, "Oh, you''re back. When did you come back?"


    "He came back after nine!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    I asked, "So how do you feel? After sleeping at my house all night, my mom didn''t give you a hard time, did she?"


    "No, auntie treats me very well. Prepare me fruits, drinks, and chat with me. It''s much better than you!" As he spoke, Zhang Linlin gave me a look of reproach, but when I heard this, I felt a little speechless and teased, "Then why don''t you get along with my mother?"


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, as if you were a real jerk.


    Looking at Zhang Linlin''s shy little face, I really wanted to go up and kiss Zhang Linlin, but this time because of my practice, I was sweating all over, too dirty, and Zhang Linlin was a cleaner person. If I really buried myself and kissed Zhang Linlin, Zhang Linlin would hate me to death!


    At that moment, I grinned and went to the bathroom to wash myself!


    The way to wash up was very comprehensive. I took a cold shower directly, which could wash away the smell of sweat from me and the smell left behind by Yan Xue and me yesterday. Zhang Linlin''s police dog nose was written in big letters, but it could be done once and for all.


    Soon, I took a shower and started preparing the ingredients for the live broadcast.


    When everything was ready, it was only 11: 30, not enough time for the live broadcast!


    So, I finally have time to get close to Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, was more gentle and did not ignore me. She sat down with Zhang Duoduo and me, her head resting on my shoulder, smiling at the tv.


    It was obvious that Zhang Linlin was in a good mood after staying at my house all night. He didn''t know what good things he said last night.


    Of course, I was too lazy to ask, because from what I know about my mother, she must have taken things from when I was a child, and it seems that I had a lot of embarrassing things when I was a child. If I had asked, it would have been awkward if Zhang Linlin had asked me for confirmation. Therefore, I would never have asked without asking.


    Just like that, I held Zhang Linlin in my arms and watched tv together. I didn''t go to the live broadcast until noon. After the live broadcast, I had already made lunch and asked Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo to come over for dinner.


    Zhang Duoduo was still wolfing down the meal, while Zhang Linlin was smiling and eating gracefully.


    Not long after dinner, Zhang Duoduo went into the room to catch up on his sleep. As for me, Zhang Linlin and I were whispering in our room.


    If it had been in the past, I would have been unable to resist touching Zhang Linlin, but this time, I was very honest. For no reason, Zhang Linlin, Yang Ting, Chu Yue treated me together once. Last night, they killed someone by mistake and released Yan Xue once. Now, even if it was a ghost in the face, I have no idea.


    Just like that, I accompanied Zhang Linlin until two o'' clock and went to practice again.


    This time, I didn''t come back until 6 pm and I was practicing Copper And Iron Bones Kung, so I didn''t plan to go out again at night, because the training intensity was enough!


    The rest of the boxing practice, if I still have energy, can be practiced in the room, because even if it is practiced in the room, the place is enough.


    "Chen Bin, auntie asked me to come over for dinner again!" As soon as I got home, Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me.


    After hearing this, I was slightly stunned and smiled bitterly. "Do you want to do this? At least give us a chance to be together?"


    "Are you going or not?" Zhang Linlin asked awkwardly.


    "Yes, of course! Otherwise, my mother would miss me again! But I''ll go with you! Wait for me for half an hour!"


    Just like that, I quickly soaked in a medicinal bath for half an hour, then washed it clean as quickly as possible and went to my chen ji restaurant in Trade centre for dinner with Zhang Linlin!


    Then he came back. By the time he came back, it was almost 11: 00 in the morning.


    I felt so busy that I couldn''t hold on any longer, but Zhang Linlin was addicted to talking to my mother.


    "Chen Bin, do you think auntie has recognized me?" This time, just as he was about to go to bed, Zhang Linlin suddenly looked at me with bright eyes and asked.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t you talk nonsense? Why else would my mother be so nice to you?"


    "Hehe, that''s good! I didn''t expect auntie to be so nice. I was afraid auntie would be difficult to get along with before." Zhang Linlin was talking to himself, like he was possessed. I smiled and scolded him. I knocked on Zhang Linlin''s little head and said, "Okay, go to sleep! Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy, Chen Bin. I want to snap!" Zhang Linlin suddenly sat on top of me and looked at me with pursed lips.


    I was a little intimidated, because the rhythm was not right. I always take the initiative. Why is Zhang Linlin so proactive today?


    But it''s not the right time for Zhang Linlin to take the initiative. The situation now is that Zhang Linlin is not tired, but I am more tired!


    I just finished practicing and went to eat. In addition, these two days, there were a lot of outflows. I felt that I was a little weak.


    Thinking about this, I laughed dryly and said, "What if I don''t want to go tomorrow? I''m so sleepy!"


    "No, I want it now. It''s not time for you to bully me before...!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly. Just as she finished, Zhang Linlin tugged at my pants like a coyote.

 D Is Chapter 935 Hacking Me?

    "Damn, can you be a little more reserved?" I really feel like I''ve been defeated by Zhang Linlin.


    But to put it this way, in the end, I still couldn''t bear Zhang Linlin''s coquettish anger.


    Fighting spirit and fighting Zhang Linlin again!


    After this battle, I was also tired and confused. As for Zhang Linlin, he was snickering on the side, as if I was so tired and she was especially happy. I was also drunk about it.


    But I was really sleepy. I didn''t have time to talk to Zhang Linlin. After giving Zhang Linlin a look, I fell asleep in a daze!


    It was the next morning when I woke up again. That morning, my strength had recovered after a night of sleep!


    Looking at the sleeping Zhang Linlin beside me and thinking about zhang linlin''s act of taking advantage of the fire last night, I felt very unhappy.


    I bared my teeth and smiled. While Zhang Linlin was asleep, I drove Zhang Linlin straight in!


    Zhang Linlin woke up in an instant with a cry. When she found out what I was doing, she was so angry that she said, "Bastard, you are so hateful!"


    I grinned and scolded, "Little girls, I hate it. It wasn''t the time you were arrogant last night. You were crazy. Now I''ll let you know who the boss is! Gaga!"


    "No, I don''t want...!" Maybe it was my weird smile that made Zhang Linlin feel that things were not good. Zhang Linlin suddenly became nervous!


    But there''s nothing to say. I''m not a magnanimous person, so I''ve only caused Zhang Linlin a lot of trouble in the morning, and I''ve solved the depression of last night!


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, grinned at me and gritted his teeth.


    "Are you going to have to be serious in the future?" I had a thought in my heart that I wanted to tease Zhang Linlin. I looked at Zhang Linlin and said.


    But Zhang Linlin was very aware of the advance and retreat, and did not oppose me. He said directly and very timidly, "Don''t be ridiculous. You, you, Chen Bin are the best, aren''t you?"


    "I...!"


    He stopped me with one sentence and didn''t know what to do next!


    She glanced at Zhang Linlin with a slight displeasure, and I got up straight away.


    This torment made me hungry, but I didn''t want to make breakfast, so I went downstairs and bought breakfast!


    Zhang Linlin got up when she came back, because she was hungry because of me!


    Zhang Duoduo was the only one who didn''t get up, but it was still early. Zhang Linlin and I didn''t get up normally, so we didn''t call Zhang Duoduo!


    Sure enough, when it was time for Zhang Duoduo to get up, Zhang Duoduo got up to eat by himself!


    But Zhang Duoduo looked like he was in a daze, which made Zhang Linlin very worried and asked, "Duo Duo, what''s wrong with you? Did you not sleep well?"


    "Mmm!"


    "What''s wrong? Was it a nightmare?" Zhang Linlin asked with great concern.


    "No, you and brother Chen Bin are too noisy. I heard everything!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Linlin was immediately bullied, his face flushed red, and looked shyly at Zhang Duoduo, wanting to scold but unable to say it. Finally, he kicked me hard. I felt a little innocent and couldn''t help but laugh bitterly!


    But I didn''t defend anything. Just think of it as Zhang Linlin''s punching bag!


    "Mmm!" But just as I was thinking about it, Zhang Linlin suddenly felt like he was retching.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin in such a state, I couldn''t help but stare.


    "Don''t get me wrong. My throat and eyes are itchy. It''s not what you think. It''s impossible for me to be safe now!" Zhang Linlin understood the meaning of my eyes and gave me a shy look.


    I smiled and thought that I was mistaken!


    Shaking her head slowly, Zhang Linlin and I watched as Zhang Duoduo finished eating.


    After eating, Zhang Linlin took Zhang Duoduo to play!


    And I began to prepare to practice in the woods!


    But just as I was about to leave, Zhang Linlin stopped me and said to me, "My mother called me yesterday and told me that she was coming to see me these two days!"


    "Damn, haven''t you been back for a few days? Did your mother miss you again?" I smiled bitterly at Zhang Linlin and said.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look and said, "What''s wrong? Do you hate my mother so much?"


    "Of course not! I welcome it! I just don''t know if your mother will be mad if she finds out that I''m living with you when she comes!" I said with a wicked smile.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a sideways look and said with a smile, "If you should get out of here, then get out of here. Annoying!"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but smile again. I turned around and left with a smile and ran to the woods to practice!


    But today, I don''t know what happened. Someone actually occupied my place. The person who occupied my place was a little old man who looked like he was sixty or seventy years old and was practicing taijiquan at the place where I was practicing.


    He was very energetic, with a red face, but he looked a little thin!


    I hesitated for a moment, but I didn''t care about it. I practiced by myself!


    The old man looked at me, but he didn''t care about me either. He was practicing taijiquan on the side!


    His taijiquan is purely an exercise for the elderly and has no practical value!


    But of course, at this age, there is no need to mention the actual combat value, just need to be healthy, so it is not a big deal.


    Just like that, he practiced his tai chi, and I practiced my bronze and iron bones!


    And he didn''t have my strength. He only practiced for more than half an hour before leaving, and I practiced all morning before leaving the woods sweating profusely!


    Go back to Zhang Linlin!


    When they returned, the two of them each held a cell phone and played again!


    Looking at the way Zhang Linlin took care of the children, I felt that Zhang Linlin would definitely be a loving mother with many children.


    "Do you want to get her pregnant?" Suddenly, a more obscene thought suddenly came to mind!


    This was what Zhang Linlin thought when he saw him retching in the morning.


    Although Zhang Linlin retched because of physical reasons, it had nothing to do with anything else!


    But when I think of this situation, I still feel something strange in my heart!


    Besides, if Zhang Linlin hadn''t had an abortion before, I would have been a father by now!


    Thinking about this, I looked back and forth at Zhang Linlin!


    "What do you think I''m doing? What a scary idea!?" But maybe, women''s sixth sense is very sensitive. Usually, I just saw it a few times and Zhang Linlin found it!


    It made me feel a little embarrassed. I coughed dryly and said, "Nothing. Just take a look. You look really good in a few days!"


    "Are you stupid? You haven''t washed your hair or face. It''s not good. Are you blackmailing me?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with some displeasure and said

 Chapter 936 Want to Go to School

    I was really defeated by Zhang Linlin''s brain circuitry. With a bitter smile, I shook my head and ran to wash up.


    After washing up, it was broadcast live.


    There was almost no pause until after the live broadcast was over, and the time to relax was during the meal and two hours after the meal.


    After two in the afternoon, I started practicing again.


    Then he came back at six o'' clock, and while Zhang Linlin was still out for a stroll, he looked at me and saw where I was.


    But she didn''t stay long. After a while, she felt bored and went straight back.


    I didn''t care either. I didn''t go back until the practice was over.


    But when I got back, I found out that Zhang Linlin had already ordered the takeout. I didn''t know if it was because he was hungry or if he was sad and tired that he wouldn''t let me do it.


    But when I finally got to the bottom of it, I felt like I was being overly sentimental, because it wasn''t these two reasons at all. It was totally a habit of taking out food.


    This reason made me laugh and cry, but I didn''t say anything.


    After packing up, I came out to eat.


    After dinner, I finally had time to lie in my room and rest comfortably.


    Zhang Linlin sat beside me, and Zhang Duoduo was watching tv in the living room, playing big bear two, and occasionally making a burst of laughter.


    Watching Zhang Linlin play with his phone, I suddenly thought of the idea of getting Zhang Linlin pregnant. I could not help but touch Zhang Linlin''s chest with my little hand intentionally or unintentionally!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a seductive look and said, "Get out of here and hit you!"


    If you want to, you can fight! "I said shamelessly, moving forward without backing down, and Zhang Linlin groaned. But Zhang Linlin grabbed my hand nervously and growled," don''t make a fuss. It''s too early. Wait for the night to go to bed! "


    "How about not taking protective measures?" I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully.


    Zhang Linlin froze for a moment, then gave me a blank look. "Stop it, you''ll get pregnant!"


    "Nostalgia, I''ll marry you!" I said with a smile.


    "No, marry before you conceive!" Zhang Linlin bared his teeth.


    I smiled for a while, but even so, at night, Zhang Linlin still did not resist me. Without protection, he went crazy once!


    It felt really different.


    Very soon, time was like a wheel, and the days passed by very fast. In the blink of an eye, a month passed!


    During this month, I spent almost every day in the state of practice, during which time, with the madness of Zhang Linlin and the opportunity to steal a fish or two.


    It was actually fulfilling.


    And this month, Zhang Linlin''s mother, Li Wenqing, did come along with Lu Yi and Li Wenxiu, but she didn''t stay for a few days, and those days were definitely the most depressing days for me. Although Li Wenqing didn''t show that she didn''t like me, the coldness of cutting her flesh with a soft knife really made it clear. Coupled with Li Wenxiu, who also didn''t like me, it was a decision!


    Fortunately, Lu Yi was not bad, and because of Zhang Linlin''s mediation, there was no conflict at all!


    But I''ve already decided that if I can''t see Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu, I''ll try my best not to see them. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a little.


    This time, I still practiced in the woods. After a month of practice with the Copper And Iron Bones Kung, I feel like my kung fu has reached a new level!


    However, the state of four rounds of refining qi is still not over!


    On the contrary, there is a growing trend, mainly expressed by eating a special amount of food every meal!


    The reason why Li Wenqing and Li Wenxiu didn''t like me was that I was like a rice bucket, but I didn''t want to!


    With this physiological function, what can I do?


    But if I can eat, I can eat, and the increase in strength is also rapid. I feel that in this month''s time, my strength has increased by three points than before!


    I believe that in another month, I will have the confidence to see Feng Kedi.


    With that thought in mind, I grinned and laughed. To be honest, I was afraid that when I went to Tianning city, because my kung fu didn''t improve enough, it would make Feng Kedi feel bad!


    But now, it''s completely unnecessary!


    After practice, I returned to Zhang Linlin''s rented house!


    In this month, except for the last time I didn''t do protection with Zhang Linlin, I did it all the time!


    The reason was that Zhang Linlin was very enterprising and wanted to use the resources on hand to start a company!


    I don''t want to think about having a baby for the time being!


    Of course, I won''t say much, because to be honest, it''s just a temporary idea. If I were to be the father of a child once, I really don''t know what to do.


    "You''re back?" When I got back, Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile.


    I chuckled and nodded hurriedly.


    Then, as usual, she went to the bathroom and washed up.


    After washing up, I naturally wrapped myself around Zhang Linlin''s waist and said with a smile, "Did you miss me?"


    "We meet every day. What are you thinking? No!" Zhang Linlin replied without hesitation.


    I pretended to be very disappointed and looked at Zhang Linlin. It was so sad that Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "Oh, that''s enough. How old are you? You look like a child!"


    "Who''s not a baby?" I teased.


    Zhang Linlin poked me with his hand. "I''ll let your baby, let your baby!"


    "Oh, come on, can''t you stop the baby?" I said with a laugh and a cry.


    Zhang Linlin snorted and gave me a proud look!


    But soon, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Hey, let me tell you something serious! I want to send Duo Duo to school! Because I feel like Duo Duo is alone at home and doesn''t seem to be socializing. Sometimes I can see her staring at other kids carrying their school bags in a trance!"


    "But the problem is that Duo Duo is six years old, not seven years old, and not yet at the legal school age!" I hesitated.


    "Nothing! Duo Duo was only seven years old in a few months, so he could do it with a little money! What do you think?" Zhang Linlin asked me solemnly.


    I smiled and said, "That''s your decision. Since Duo Duo wants to go to school, then go. Things are different now. Neither you nor I are short of money! So money is not a problem, it depends on whether Duo Duo wants to go or not! You can ask this. If you want to, go. If you don''t want to, just wait. You can go after you''re seven!"

 Chapter 937 Awkward

    Zhang Linlin agreed with what I said. Zhang linlin nodded, then called Zhang Duoduo over and asked for Duo Duo''s opinion.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zhang Duoduo jumped up in joy, nodded and said happily, "Duo Duo wants to go to school, Duo Duo wants to go to school, can Duo Duo go?"


    "Of course! Then will sister send you to school tomorrow?" Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    "Okay! Duo Duo can go to school now. That''s great!" Zhang Duoduo said with a bright smile.


    But when I saw how happy Zhang Duoduo looked, the corners of my mouth twitched a little. I remember when I was a kid, I was as happy as Zhang Duoduo when I could go to school, but after a while, I didn''t want to go to school anymore.


    For a moment, I could see Zhang Duoduo crying over homework in the future.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but smile in my heart!


    However, no matter what, the matter was settled.


    For this reason, Zhang Linlin began to organize in a hurry.


    Although it was already night, Zhang Linlin still urged me to take them out to buy school bags.


    With money, everything was easy to do, so the school bag and other things were quickly bought, in addition to buying some pencils and books.


    The preparations were complete.


    There''s only one school left!


    But Zhang Linlin and I have no idea about that.


    I didn''t go to primary school, junior high school, or high school in Ming jiang city. Only the university went to Ming jiang city. Therefore, I really don''t know how to enroll.


    As for Zhang Linlin, he didn''t know either.


    But then I thought of li qing.


    After all, they are all people who are engaged in educational work. I think li qing might have some connections.


    Thinking about this, I said to Zhang Linlin, "Why don''t I call my university director and ask her if she has any connections?"


    "Okay! Then ask!" Zhang Linlin urged.


    In fact, even if you want to enroll, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry. You have to have some time to prepare, but Zhang Linlin has already said it. Let Zhang Duoduo go to school tomorrow.


    Therefore, it can only be done at night!


    Soon I got through to Li Qing.


    "Hey, Chen Bin! Why are you looking for me so late?" Li Qing asked with a straight smile.


    Zhang Linlin happened to hear it. Her mouth was bulging and she gave me an angry look. I smiled and looked at Zhang Linlin to make sure he didn''t misunderstand. Then, I pretended to be serious and said, "Teacher li, my girlfriend''s sister is seven years old and wants to go to primary school. I want to ask if you have any way to help arrange a school."


    "Well, sure, let me ask! Teacher zhou''s sister teaches in primary school. She has a good relationship with me. Let me ask you. Are you in a hurry?" Li Qing asked.


    "Can we go tomorrow?" I asked.


    "In such a hurry? Can''t you be two days late? There are some things that need to be dealt with!" Li Qing said hesitantly.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Anyway, teacher li, you can help me ask. It can be faster. I have promised the children to practice. I''m afraid she won''t be happy! As for the cost of the inventory, it is not a problem! Just ask me how much you need, please!"


    "Nothing! Do you have anything else to do?" At last, li qing asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    When I heard this, my heart suddenly thumped. As expected, Zhang Linlin had already taken a deep breath and was looking at me with a fiery look in his eyes.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart. Li Qing was definitely trying to trick me, so I didn''t dare to talk to Li Qing any more, because saying more would definitely make more mistakes!


    Thinking of this, I coughed dryly and said, "There''s nothing else. Teacher li, this matter is bothering you!"


    After that, I hung up the phone without hesitation. I also thought I was stupid. How could I make such a call in front of Zhang Linlin?


    Wouldn''t it be awkward to fight in the bathroom or somewhere else?


    So this time, when Zhang Linlin looked at me with an unfriendly expression, he felt guilty and asked, "Girl, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing? I was just wondering how a playboy got his guide to bed?" Zhang Linlin said in a startling tone, very straightforward, not giving me any face at all!


    Hearing this, my face flushed slightly and I said, "Nonsense, don''t think too much. Why would I do that? You misunderstand me too much?"


    "Cut!" Zhang Linlin curled his lips and cut.


    I scratched my head awkwardly, and the scene turned a little chilly, but fortunately Zhang Linlin didn''t bother me about it anymore.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Linlin said to me, "You old... Teacher, can you find a way?"


    Said it was a teacher, but I felt that what Zhang Linlin wanted to say was not necessarily what the teacher meant, but what exactly was said, I felt like it wasn''t something nice, so naturally I wouldn''t ask Zhang Linlin what he wanted to say.


    Instead, he nodded directly and said, "It should be similar. After all, they are all educational institutions. There should be a way! But it might not be finished tomorrow, it might be delayed for a day or two! Talk to Duo Duo then!"


    "Well, that''s fine, but let''s take a look first!" Zhang Linlin said softly.


    "Okay!" I nodded and said to Zhang Linlin, "That''s for the time being. Let''s take a break! You should be tired after all this work. I''ll cut some watermelon for you!"


    After that, I took the opportunity to run away!


    When she came out, she breathed a sigh of relief and felt extremely awkward!


    I didn''t feel this way before, but now I feel so embarrassed when I meet something like this!


    Sighing, I took the watermelon out of the fridge and cut it!


    While cutting, I peeked at little Duo Duo. This time, I saw the little guy, holding his schoolbag, fiddling with the little book, smiling, looking at me with a smile!


    "Ding Lingling...!" Just as I finished cutting the watermelon, my phone suddenly rang.


    Glancing at the caller, I realized that it was Li Qing. This time, I learned to be a good boy and didn''t run to Zhang Linlin to answer the phone. Instead, I picked up the phone in the kitchen!


    As soon as the call got through, Li Qing said to me, "You''re lucky. You can do it!"


    "Really?" My eyes lit up when I heard what Li Qing said.

 Chapter 938 Hard Education

    "Of course it''s true, and it can be done tomorrow! Teacher zhou has already asked her sister, and teacher zhou''s sister has a good relationship with the principal. It''s easy to settle a place!" Li Qing said.


    However, after listening to Li Qing''s words, I secretly chewed on Li Qing''s words that teacher zhou''s sister had a good relationship with the principal.


    Because in my opinion, it seems impossible for a female teacher''s rights to be so great, and she has a good relationship with the principal, which I can clearly feel that there is gossip information to dig!


    It''s just that I''m not a reporter, and I want to dig up little things, so I don''t care about this!


    At that moment, I smiled and said, "Thanks for elder sister Qing''s help. How much is the charge? I''ll transfer it to you later!"


    "Hehe, now I know it''s called elder sister Qing. Didn''t teacher li just say it one by one? Why is it that when your girlfriend is no longer around, she''s a mess?" Li Qing teased me.


    And from what Li Qing said, I was sure of one thing, that Li Qing was really messing with me just now. She made it clear that she knew from my address that Zhang Linlin was right next to me, and that''s why she said that on purpose.


    Thinking about this, I secretly felt angry. I thought that if I caught the chance, I would make you doubt your life.


    Of course, it had to be given a chance. Right now, Zhang Linlin had just found out about it, so it wouldn''t be easy for me to be so bold.


    At that moment, I laughed and said, "Elder sister Qing, look at what you''re saying. I don''t understand what you''re saying. By the way, which primary school is it?"


    "Dongfeng primary school!" Li Qing responded to my question of changing the subject.


    Hearing this, I frowned slightly, not because the Dongfeng primary school was bad, but because it seemed that the Dongfeng primary school was a little farther away, and it would take an hour to load back and forth.


    But soon, I calmed down again and felt that it was nothing. Anyway, the house was rented, so I could move again.


    "What''s wrong? Is the Dongfeng primary school not satisfied? This is already the best primary school in Ming jiang city!" As if he had heard something strange in my words, Li Qing asked me suspiciously.


    I quickly shook my head and said, "No dissatisfaction, very satisfied, elder sister Qing! How much does that cost? Tell me and I''ll transfer it to you!"


    "No, it''s no big deal. You''ll go tomorrow as much as you need to pay!"


    "How can that be? How can I make you work for nothing? In this case, I''ll give you five thousand yuan as a token of gratitude, or else I might not be able to get it done so quickly!"


    "Oh, I really don''t need it. You''re such a black mark! Okay, stop talking. I''m hanging up!" With that, Li Qing hung up without giving me a chance to say anything more!


    Even so, I still transferred five thousand yuan to Li Qing via wechat!


    But what made me helpless was that Li Qing didn''t accept it and just hung it up!


    My egg ached.


    He shook his head slowly, put his phone in his pocket, cut the watermelon quickly, and carried it back to his room!


    When I got back to my room, I told Zhang Linlin the good news. After Zhang Linlin heard it, he was overjoyed and asked in surprise, "Really, so soon?"


    "Well, teacher li said that the sister of one of his colleagues had a good relationship with the principal, so she agreed immediately!" I explained it to Zhang Linlin briefly.


    Zhang Linlin nodded thoughtfully and said in a startling voice, "This relationship should be like your relationship with teacher li, right?"


    "I''ll wipe!" When I heard Zhang Linlin say that, my face immediately became embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Hey, where did you think of? It''s immoral to love a teacher and a student. You are so thoughtful!"


    "Aren''t you already graduated? What kind of teacher and student are you?" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a half-smile and flirted with me, which made me feel a little angry and embarrassed. He grinned and said, "It''s all said that there is no more. Eat watermelon, and wake you up!"


    As I spoke, I bared my teeth and took a piece of watermelon and roughly stuffed it into Zhang Linlin''s mouth.


    "Oh, it''s too big to eat!" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly.


    "You can eat it. You can eat it with a little effort!" I said with a strange smile. My words were rather obscene and Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    In the end, I didn''t talk about the watermelon being stuffed into Zhang Linlin''s mouth. Zhang Linlin began to eat it in small bites.


    After eating, Zhang Linlin asked me, "How much do you need? I''ll transfer it to you!"


    "No, I don''t have much money. I''ll just spend it!"


    "No, I can''t let you spend money! If you don''t say anything, I''ll transfer you a million dollars! Zhang Linlin looked at me playfully.


    I smiled bitterly. "It''s a rich woman. She starts at a million!"


    "By the way, let me tell you something. When we were in primary school, the Dongfeng primary school''s address was far away from where we lived. If we went to live, it would be more reasonable to rent another house or buy a house near the Dongfeng primary school. Do you think it would be better to rent or buy it?"


    "Of course I did. I don''t have much money anyway!" Zhang Linlin said rather generously.


    I smiled for a while. "Okay, let''s look for it tomorrow, but the housing in the school district shouldn''t be very good. It might have to be renovated by then!"


    "All right, as long as Duo Duo doesn''t suffer!" Zhang Linlin said with certainty.


    I nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll send Duo Duo to the Dongfeng primary school tomorrow, and the rest will be done slowly!"


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin also smiled and nodded, then called Zhang Duoduo over to tell Zhang Duoduo the good news.


    As soon as Zhang Duoduo heard this, he was overjoyed.


    I couldn''t bear to spill a small bowl of cold water and said with a smile, "Duo Duo, don''t try to sleep until 8: 00 after school. You have to get up at 6: 00 on time!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Linlin glared at me angrily.


    "It''s okay, Duo Duo isn''t afraid!" Zhang Duoduo said suddenly.


    There was no sign of fear at all.


    It surprised me, because I remember the day when I first went to elementary school, and I didn''t want to get out of bed. It would be better if my mother pinched my face and woke me up!


    But right now, Zhang Duoduo''s little excitement made me feel incredible!


    However, I think Zhang Duoduo is just a novelty now. Maybe he won''t be like this after school!


    After all, until now, I have never seen a child who really likes to go to school!


    Examination-oriented education, to a large extent, can be written as a hard education!


    It was mostly just a random stuff.

 Chapter 939 Zhang Duoduo Went to School

    Zhang Duoduo was happy for a while and then quickly went back to sleep, preparing for the first day of school tomorrow!


    But Zhang Linlin and I didn''t sleep. Under my intentional provocation, another shot came, but it was only one shot. When we wanted to have a second shot, Zhang Linlin said nothing!


    It''s a good name to say that I have to send little Duo Duo to school tomorrow, and I really have no objections or objections to Zhang Linlin''s fair and aboveboard reason.


    After giving Zhang Linlin a big kiss on the cheek, she put her arms around Zhang Linlin and went to sleep!


    The next morning, Zhang Linlin got up earlier than either Zhang Duoduo or I.


    When she got up, she started to work on little Duo Duo''s school, as if she was the one who was going to school, not little Duo Duo!


    But busy is busy, but I feel that Zhang Linlin is just busy. Besides going to buy breakfast, he has done nothing.


    And that was all. I was still tired and sweaty. I smiled and said, "Girl, you''re in such a hurry. You just went to school last time. You came back at night after class during the day! You brought her so many delicious food. Do you think you went to a party?"


    Because I found out that in addition to buying Zhang Duoduo a beautiful breakfast, Zhang Linlin also bought a lot of delicious food, at least a small pocket.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a blank look and said angrily, "What do you know? I brought these things to Duo Duo for Duo Duo to share with his classmates! Otherwise, Duo Duo will be easily bullied!"


    I sneered. "You''re even more wrong! Friendship can''t be exchanged for just a little food. Otherwise, what kind of friendship is that? Are you going to get some plastic flower sisters for Duo Duo?"


    "Then what do you think I should do?" Zhang Linlin was a little annoyed, as if he was angry that I only knew that I didn''t know how to help. Seeing this, I quickly smiled and said, "It''s because I think you didn''t do anything. Just let nature take its course. Let Duo Duo get used to it first. When it comes time to see who''s on good terms with him, why don''t you bring him home and have a meal? This is to help strengthen our friendship. Otherwise, when someone like you brings a bag of food with you every day, there will be a bunch of foodies behind you. How can you tell who really wants to be friends with Duo Duo and who specifically wants to be friends with little Duo Duo because of greed?"


    "This...!" After listening to my words, Zhang Linlin seemed to be thinking about something, fell into silence, and then said, "But I have already bought everything! You can''t just waste it, can you?"


    I smiled and said, "What are you wasting? You know how much I eat. I''ll eat!"


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll keep it for Duo Duo!" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded.


    I was speechless and smiled. "Can you not be so protective of your sister? I''m a baby too!"


    "Get out of here, you''re disgusting, your baby!" Zhang Linlin rudely kicked me out of bed.


    I was speechless for a moment and immediately said, "All right, don''t come with me for endurance. Go and wake Duo Duo up! Dongfeng primary school is far away from us. Even if we drive, it will take half an hour to get there. Take breakfast or something in the car and let Duo Duo eat it in the car! It''ll be fine when we get a new house! For the time being, that''s all we can do!"


    "Well, we have to buy a new house soon, or Duo Duo won''t be able to sleep enough if he goes through all this trouble every day!" Zhang Linlin looked like a protective freak.


    I wondered if Zhang Linlin would be so protective if he had a child in the future.


    All of a sudden, I wanted to get Zhang Linlin''s belly bigger again!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and laughed.


    "Laugh your ass and you laugh. You haven''t had plastic surgery in a day!" But maybe it was because I laughed so lewdly that Zhang Linlin gave me a good scolding.


    I wasn''t angry either. I got up and washed up with a smile, because I had to send them off later, because little Duo Duo''s enrollment procedures had not been completed yet!


    I have to get it flattened first.


    In this way, after nearly half an hour of torment, Zhang Linlin and I rushed to the Dongfeng primary school as quickly as possible with Zhang Duoduo, who looked cheerful and excited.


    It was almost 7: 10 when we arrived at the Dongfeng primary school!


    Outside the Dongfeng primary school, I called Li Qing and told my sister, Mr. Zhou''s sister, who I thought was definitely having an affair with the principal of their school!


    This teacher zhou is called zhou ying. Although her name is very young, in fact, she is not young anymore. She looks like she is forty years old, but she is not ugly. On the contrary, she still has some charm!


    And as far as I know, this is the type of thing that old principals like the most, so it''s very clear that this thing can be done so soon!


    "Are you lu Duo Duo''s parents?" Mr. Zhou walked over and said to Zhang Linlin and me with a smile.


    But judging by her tone of voice, she probably thought that Zhang Linlin and I were little Duo Duo''s father and mother!


    I was a little speechless, and Zhang Linlin saw it, and then introduced it as sister!


    After that, things were easy to handle, because there were acquaintances, just to pay a sum of money, Zhang Duoduo''s admission procedures were completed.


    After the admission procedures were completed, little Duo Duo was led into the school by teacher zhou!


    Zhang Linlin and I followed behind, watching little Duo Duo enter class three a year.


    Before entering the class, Zhang Duoduo looked at Zhang Linlin and me pitifully, as if afraid. "Sister, brother Chen Bin, when are you coming to pick Duo Duo up?"


    "Don''t worry, Duo Duo. We''re not far away. We''ll wait for you at the nearby hotel! When you finish school at noon, we''ll be waiting for you at the school gate!" Zhang Linlin also looked like he was about to cry.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but sigh, women are just a lot of things, isn''t it just a school? It was as if they were separated from each other!


    But in the end, Zhang Linlin cried after Zhang Duoduo walked in.


    I wiped Zhang Linlin''s tears in the car with a tissue and smiled. "Hey, you''re such a big man and you''re still crying!"


    "I''m afraid Duo Duo will be bullied!" Zhang Linlin gave me a white look and said with a laugh and a cry.


    I couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Don''t worry, do you think we spent our money in vain? Even if the teacher took the money, she had to do something!"


    The reason why I said that was because when I sent little Duo Duo in, I took five thousand yuan to zhou ying for good treatment, so that I could ask her to take care of little Duo Duo.


    Generally speaking, it''s easy to do things with money, and this is no exception.

 Chapter 940 First Day of School

    After a little coaxing, Zhang Linlin finally stopped looking like a pear blossom with rain. After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Zhang Linlin said to me, "Well, let''s go find a day to rent a house to rest. Don''t you still have to broadcast it at noon?"


    "It''s okay. It''s still far from noon. If you''re unhappy, then I won''t broadcast it today. It''s fine. I''ll just stay with you!" I said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "No, I don''t want to delay your work because of my business!"


    "It''s okay. How important is work to you?" Looking at this perfect opportunity, I spoke sweetly to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin curled his lips, looked at me with disdain, and muttered, "You know how to coax me!"


    I''m not lying to you. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, touch my little heart! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! As I spoke, I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and touched my heart, rubbing it against my chest.


    "All right, stop being a bitch and get out of here!" Zhang Linlin gave me a sideways look and withdrew his hand!


    I chuckled and drove away, looking for a day rental.


    After I settled down, I bought some food back to use as the material for the live broadcast at noon!


    At the same time, Zhang Linlin took his phone and looked at the place where the house was sold. He was very serious.


    "Have an apple!" I washed two apples and walked over and handed one to Zhang Linlin, while the other was for me to eat.


    "Okay!" Zhang Linlin reached out and took the apple I handed him, then opened his mouth and began to eat it.


    "How big would it be better to buy a house, one hundred or two hundred square meters?" Zhang Linlin asked me as he flipped through the pages.


    "A hundred square meters is enough. This poor place is popular because it is near the school. When Duo Duo doesn''t go to school here, there will be nothing good here! Normal people wouldn''t be able to buy or rent a house in this corner if it weren''t for their children''s schooling, so I advise you not to do so, although I know very well that you are super rich now! But we don''t have to waste money in a place like this!" I looked at Zhang Linlin more solemnly and said, and this is also the real thought in my heart. This kind of small and dilapidated place, can suffocate the cow, waste too much money in this position, it is not suitable.


    "That''s fine, then buy a hundred square meters or so, when the time comes to properly decorate it, it is considered to give Duo Duo a better learning condition!" Zhang Linlin said. I felt a smile in my heart because I really felt that Zhang Linlin was thinking too much. This kind of learning environment was enough. The average person''s learning conditions were far from that good.


    And most people have the same abilities as my parents!


    Therefore, the learning conditions that Zhang Linlin gave Zhang Duoduo now, not to mention particularly awesome, were also extremely superior.


    But I didn''t say much, because I knew very well what Foster parents was like before Zhang Linlin, and I also knew very well that Zhang Linlin had good conditions for Zhang Duoduo. In addition to making Zhang Duoduo happy, I also hoped to feel a kind of empathetic memory from zhang Duo Duo. Go back to her mistakes.


    Therefore, I have to say that Zhang Linlin is really kind.


    So naturally, I''m too lazy to argue with Zhang Linlin about this little money!


    However, there was no need for a 200 square meter house, because it could not be lived at all.


    So, Zhang Linlin and I decided to buy a house between 80 square meters and 100 square meters!


    In terms of Ming jiang city''s housing prices, such a house would cost nearly a million!


    But a million is not a big number for me today, let alone Zhang Linlin. The only difference is to see where the right question is.


    But this is not too big a problem, there are clues in the information of baiye!


    Baiye information, there is information on renting and selling houses, it is very convenient!


    Therefore, in just a short while, Zhang Linlin found several houses that he thought were more suitable literally, and hoped that I could accompany her to have a look in the afternoon. Of course, I wouldn''t refuse, smiled and nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    It was noon, and it was almost time for Zhang Duoduo to finish school!


    Zhang Linlin was very clear about the school hours, so Zhang Linlin drove to pick up Duo Duo zhang at 11 o'' clock!


    As for me, I didn''t go. Instead, I prepared the ingredients in the daily rental room. I prepared both the ingredients for lunch and the ingredients for the live broadcast at noon.


    It was a two-pronged process!


    But Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were back on the express, and they were back before 11: 30.


    From afar, I heard Zhang Duoduo cheering in the hallway!


    "Brother Chen Bin, open the door. It''s Duo Duo. Duo Duo is back!" A moment later, Zhang Duoduo shouted outside the door.


    I smiled and thought to myself how happy it was!


    Shaking my head slowly, I quickly ran over and opened the door, only to see Zhang Duoduo and Zhang Linlin standing outside!


    I smiled and said, "How''s it going, Duo Duo? Are you happy at school?"


    "Happy, Duo Duo is so happy. There are so many children who like Duo Duo and want to play with Duo Duo!" Zhang Duoduo said cheerfully, his small face flushed with joy. He was very cute.


    "That''s good! If anyone bullies Duo Duo, tell brother Chen Bin, okay?" I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face and said.


    Zhang Duoduo nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, I touched Zhang Duoduo''s little head again and smiled. "Go eat some fruit! Brother Chen Bin will make you something delicious!"


    Normally, I would have made the trip at 12 o'' clock, but things are different now. If little Duo Duo had been in school so late, it might have been too late!


    So, I started the fire, started the stove, and soon made a few exquisite dishes for Zhang Duoduo and Zhang Linlin to eat first!


    As for myself, I took the opportunity to start the live broadcast.


    The live broadcast didn''t start until 12: 40!


    After the broadcast, because I was the only one left to eat, so I was too lazy to go to the table, and directly finished the dishes, gobbled them up in the kitchen in ten minutes.

 Chapter 941 Godmother Zhang Linlin

    "Brother Chen Bin, what are you eating? Duo Duo wants to eat too!" Just as I was wolfing down my food, a sweet and greasy voice sounded behind me, but when I saw Zhang Duoduo, her small eyes were staring at what I was making.


    I chuckled and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face, laughing and scolding, "I didn''t steal any good food. It''s the same as yours!"


    As if to prove it, I pulled Zhang Duoduo over to show Zhang Duoduo!


    Zhang Duoduo smiled when he saw that it was the same.


    "You''re not going to lose a thing as small as a ghost!" I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face. Zhang Duoduo laughed again and ran out.


    As for me, I continued to eat, and after that, I threw them away!


    Because the cutlery was disposable.


    It was purely for the sake of saving time.


    After dinner, Zhang Duoduo was about to go to school in the afternoon, so I drove her directly.


    After sending it off, she went to see the house with Zhang Linlin, because Zhang Linlin had a fancy to a house with an area of 105 square meters, which was nearby, but she had never seen it before!


    So I went with her directly.


    This time, Zhang Linlin and I were waiting for the owner of the house outside the neighborhood we needed to see. Zhang Linlin had already called.


    "I wonder what the environment is like here." Zhang Linlin muttered in a low voice.


    "It should be okay! This neighborhood is a bit more advanced, and the house is relatively new. The house is at most two or three years old. It won''t be too bad!" I said.


    Zhang Linlin nodded. "If that''s the case, move in as soon as possible so that Duo Duo doesn''t get enough sleep every day!"


    "Sure, we don''t have much luggage anyway!" I said with a smile.


    While speaking, a man who looked about 40 or 50 years old walked out of the neighborhood. After looking at us a few times, he came over and asked with a smile," are you calling to see the house? The man asked.


    "Yes, it''s us. We saw it on the baiye information. We were quite satisfied with the area, but we didn''t know how the structure was inside, so we came to take a look!" Zhang Linlin said softly.


    Hearing this, the man smiled and nodded. "Then come with me and have a look! My house is fully renovated, and I haven''t had two years. It''s maintained very well, but my son has made a fortune in other places. Let me go there, and the house here won''t be used, and I won''t be back in the future, so I want to sell it!"


    As he spoke, the man had a smug look on his face, which made him look rather battered.


    I chuckled, but I didn''t care what he was doing, so I followed him up!


    The floor is more reasonable is the third floor, belongs to the type that can install anti-theft windows can also be uneasy, and the inside is really good, three rooms, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom, and there is also a balcony!


    "How is it? Not bad!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    I thought it was great, but Zhang Linlin looked calm and said softly, "Not bad!"


    Of course, I know Zhang Linlin has the confidence to say that. After all, Zhang Linlin''s home in Tianning city is a villa!


    To describe this place as "Not too bad," in fact, it is already very giving face!


    However, the middle-aged man obviously didn''t know this and thought that Zhang Linlin was trying to lower the price, so he chuckled and said, "You two know how to play tricks with grandpa. Grandpa knows that it''s not easy for you young people, and he doesn''t ask for a high price from you. This is a school district. Normally, it''s not a problem to sell a house for more than 10,000 yuan, but grandpa is in a hurry to go and find my son. Like this, I''ll be more generous too. I''ll sell this house to you for 800,000 yuan! There''s a garage on the first floor. If you buy it, I''ll give it to you. What do you think?"


    "Let''s think about it!" Zhang Linlin said in a deep voice.


    After that, he took me away, and after coming out of the house, I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully and asked, "What''s wrong? I feel like this house is very good, how do you look like you are not satisfied!"


    "This house is not clean!" Zhang Linlin said with certainty.


    "Dirty? Why isn''t it clean? I think it''s very clean!" I was stunned by Zhang Linlin and looked at Zhang Linlin suspiciously.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head and said, "It''s not that the house is clean or not. It''s his house! It was all dark, and everything was moving in the direction of things, and it was a house in the mountains, this kind of house would not normally be bought by anyone! Cheap is cheap. I don''t want to see anything else!"


    "Eh!" I looked at Zhang Linlin in astonishment and understood what Zhang Linlin was saying about the unclean!


    To be honest, I really don''t know much about this.


    But these things seem really exquisite!


    At that moment, I said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. We''ll go see another house! By the way, you know this so well. You don''t feel clean in my house!"


    "Of course it''s clean. It''s sunny and sunny. It''s nice!" Zhang Linlin said.


    "I''ll go. Where did you learn this ability? Why didn''t I know you had this ability before?" I looked at Zhang Linlin in astonishment and said.


    Zhang Linlin glanced at me proudly and said, "I''ve been in tianning city for so long. I''m so free to do nothing! My father has a feng shui master for imperial use. He is a very good aunt and a very nice person. He is very close to me, so I learned feng shui from her, so I know more or less!"


    "True or false? So tall!" I looked at Zhang Linlin in disbelief.


    During the meeting, I felt as if I had seen the birth of a godmother, and even I was already thinking about how Zhang Linlin was throwing copper coins with a turtle shell in his hand!


    Thinking of this scene, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "What are you laughing at? Go see another house!"


    "Yeah, okay, let''s go. I don''t dare disobey you now!" I said with a smile, and then Zhang Linlin gave me another hard slap in the eye.


    I didn''t care. I smiled and drove Zhang Linlin to another house that Zhang Linlin liked.


    After that, I spent the whole afternoon watching the house with Zhang Linlin. I didn''t practice kung fu at all!


    However, it was not a big problem, because now I have almost stabilized my state, as long as it is not wasted for too long there is nothing!


    It''s not too late to help Zhang Linlin solve the problem of the house first!


    This time, Zhang Linlin and I were looking at the last house, and Zhang Linlin was still like a godmother, running back and forth, and finally nodded with satisfaction, smiling, "Here it is!"

 Chapter 942 A Call from Yu Wei

    "Is there anything to look forward to?" When I heard Zhang Linlin''s words, my eyes lit up because I had seen more than a dozen houses this afternoon.


    Seeing that Zhang Duoduo''s school hours were nearing, I didn''t even have much hope that Zhang Linlin would be able to make a decision today, but now it seems that it''s really not necessary.


    "Yes, this is it. Although it is not as flat as I expected, it is enough to live at 82 square meters. The most important thing is that the location here is good, and I look good too! What do you think?" Zhang Linlin asked me back.


    Of course, I don''t have any opinions. When I bought a house for my parents, I bought it to see if they liked it or not.


    So to be honest, when I bought the house for my parents, I didn''t spend much effort at all except money!


    On top of that, Zhang Linlin had his own ideas about buying a house, so I didn''t have to get involved, so I smiled and said, "I think this is a good place too. I think it''s just this place!"


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said yes. Then, he told the landlord that if he could, he would transfer the house tomorrow.


    At the same time, in order to show the sincerity of buying, he also paid a part of the deposit.


    However, it does not matter, and it is also signed a contract, if any of the two parties return, it will be restricted by the law derived from the contract.


    Also, it was certain that the other party was the owner of the house.


    Very soon, after finishing the deposit contract, Zhang Linlin and I left here and went to the school gate to wait for Zhang Duoduo to finish school.


    It''s still some time before Zhang Duoduo finishes school at night.


    So Zhang Linlin and I were waiting in the car. While we were in the car, Zhang Linlin looked into the school from time to time, looking forward to and looking forward to it!


    I smiled and said, "Why, do you want to go to school too? Why don''t you go to school too?"


    I teased Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look. "How am I going to school? I''m in my twenties. I''m in primary school. Are you blackmailing me again?"


    "Then you can go to college! Didn''t you go to college?" I said with a smile.


    "That''s impossible. Even in college, I don''t have the heart of my student days anymore. If you let me face a bunch of stupid students, how can I have that time? I want to start a company after I''ve settled Duo Duo''s school!" Zhang Linlin said with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    I chuckled. "What a strong woman!"


    "Of course! I won''t let you keep crushing me!" Zhang Linlin said curiously.


    I couldn''t help but smile and say, "Then you''ll be the one to push me down. It doesn''t matter if I''m the one eating the soft rice. You feed me!"


    "Hehe, that''s settled then. I''ll support you!" Zhang Linlin said proudly to me.


    I laughed and shook my head in amusement, but the next moment, when my smile reached its limit, it suddenly froze, because through the rearview mirror, I saw Yu Wei''s car and passed by in a flash!


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Linlin looked at me doubtfully and said.


    "No, nothing! The laughter is out of breath!" Of course I won''t tell Zhang Linlin why, and Zhang Linlin didn''t ask any more questions, so he just waited for Zhang Duoduo to rest assured!


    Ten minutes later, the school bell of the Dongfeng primary school suddenly rang. A group of primary school students rushed out of the building like a tsunami, and played what was a sea of people to the extreme!


    Afraid of missing Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin got out of the car and watched.


    After watching for a long time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He saw Zhang Duoduo coming out of the teaching building!


    I saw it too, and found that Zhang Duoduo seemed to have learned a lot on this day. It was just one day, and there were already four or five little girls and Zhang Duoduo chattering around.


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin laughed out loud and said to me, "Looks like Duo Duo is quite popular!"


    "Yes!" I smiled and agreed.


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin!" While Zhang Linlin and I were talking and laughing, little Duo Duo had already found us and greeted us childishly.


    "Sister, brother Chen Bin, they are my friends. This is my sister and I have brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo waved his hands vigorously and introduced us to these children.


    Zhang Linlin and I would naturally be very proud, smiling and waving at these little guys.


    However, the child''s skin was tender, and he was still talking and laughing with Zhang Duoduo, but when he saw us, he couldn''t do it anymore. He suddenly became timid and looked at us timidly, as if Zhang Linlin and I were some kind of monster with big mouths.


    This small appearance directly amused Zhang Linlin, picked up Zhang Duoduo, said goodbye to a few friends, and then got in the car to return home!


    In the car, the little guy was so happy with his beautiful face. Zhang Linlin was with him, and the radiance of his mother was exceptionally strong.


    Halfway through, we ate at a restaurant outside and didn''t go home to cook. After eating, we went straight back to Zhang Linlin''s temporary rental house!


    It was still a temporary stop until the house was bought.


    By six o'' clock, all the busyness had been settled.


    It was over, and dinner was over. Zhang Linlin was helping Zhang Duoduo with her homework!


    At this time, I took the tools I needed to practice and prepared to go out!


    I''ve been watching the house with Zhang Linlin all day, and I haven''t practiced kung fu at all!


    It''s still early, so I have to go out and practice whatever I say!


    "Hey, where are you going?" But just as I was about to leave, Zhang Linlin stopped me.


    I said, "I''m going out to practice. I''ll be back at 90 o'' clock!"


    "Oh! Then you go!" Zhang Linlin said to me with a smile!


    I grunted, then turned around and went out into the woods where I had been practicing before!


    This place may still be where I practice for a long time, because I haven''t found a place suitable for me to practice at the place where Zhang Linlin is going to buy a house yet. Although the 82 square meter house is actually enough to open up a place for me to practice, practicing in the house is still much less interesting than in the natural environment between heaven and earth!


    One was the air, and the other was that it was impossible for trees to hit me in the room!


    In order to practice this Copper And Iron Bones Kung, it is best to hit trees. If it is replaced by gold and iron, it will not be good!


    So, if I still can''t find a place to practice, then I can still only spend half an hour here every day to practice!


    However, for the time being, there was no need to think so much about it. As long as I looked for the place with my heart, I could find it in the end. In this way, I quickly felt in the woods and began my first practice today.


    But coincidentally, when I came to this grove, I actually saw the old man who was practicing not far away from me. This old man was still practicing taijiquan. When he saw me, he smiled at me.


    I froze for a moment, then smiled at the old man!


    Smiling, he said, "Grandpa, do you come here every day to exercise?"


    "Yes! Aren''t you, too? This is the only good place to practice. The rest is either too noisy or the environment is not good! But I didn''t expect you to be my companion." The old man said with a smile.


    This is actually the first time I have spoken to him since I practiced for so many days!


    He didn''t pay much attention to me before. When it was time, he left!


    However, since the other party had already smiled at me today, I naturally couldn''t pretend not to see it, so I took the initiative to talk to the other party!


    However, I didn''t expect the other party to actually respond to me. I was a little surprised about this!


    "Yes, it''s a good position to practice! Then master, you should practice hard! I''m going to start practicing!"


    I don''t intend to talk to the other party for too long so as not to delay the practice time!


    However, what made me laugh and cry was that it was okay for the old man not to open the chatterbox. Once he opened the chatterbox, he couldn''t stop talking and started talking to me with a small mouth!


    So I had to practice kung fu and chat with each other.


    It was always an old man, and it was hard for me to drive him away!


    In this way, I talked to this old man for about an hour. At 7: 30, he left, and I really entered the state of practice.


    And it was in a state of all-around practice!


    In this state of practice, I feel very full of myself. Almost every moment, my body muscles seem to be undergoing a very strong strengthening, this feeling is exceptionally comfortable and comfortable!


    Of course, it was accompanied by pain, but this kind of pain has been greatly alleviated compared to before, completely within my scope of acceptance!


    And it was more like a spur, urging me not to be lazy.


    In this state, I am sweating little by little, and at the same time, I am harvesting fruits!


    In the blink of an eye, it was ten o'' clock in the evening. I looked at the time and thought that Zhang Linlin was still waiting for me, so I didn''t continue practicing!


    He packed his things and went back!


    But just as I put on my coat and took out my phone to check the time on time, I found that there was a missed call, and to my surprise, this missed call was actually from Yu Wei!


    Seeing this, I became a little silent.


    Yu Wei''s phone call, to me, was a bit of a sore egg!


    Because it seems like nothing good happens every time I answer Yu Wei''s phone!


    It was either for me to do it for her or for me to do it for her, and when I missed this point, there was no interaction at all, making me feel like I was being used all the time. Thinking about it, I saw Yu Wei calling me but not answering my phone!


    But instead of calling back, I pretended not to see it and went straight back to Zhang Linlin''s rented house!

 Chapter 943 Move House

    When I got back to the rented house, Zhang Duoduo was already asleep, and Zhang Linlin was waiting for me in my room.


    I''m not in any trouble anymore, I''m just soaking in the bathroom for half an hour.


    After soaking in the medicinal bath, I simply washed and put on some shower gel, and I happily went into my room.


    When he got in, he saw Zhang Linlin watching the video with his cell phone!


    She was still wearing headphones, as if she was afraid of disturbing Zhang Duoduo, who was sleeping.


    Seeing this, I laughed and got into bed without hesitation. My hands were very dishonest and touched Zhang Linlin''s chest!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a coquettish look and gave me a dirty look. I wasn''t embarrassed either. The thief grinned at Zhang Linlin and said, "Girl, let''s do something embarrassing."


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes at me again. "No, I''m tired!"


    "No, look at him! He''s hungry!" I grabbed Zhang Linlin''s hand and leaned towards my little peng peng.


    Zhang Linlin bashfully punched me. "You''re disgusting!"


    "Quack!" Listening to Zhang Linlin''s coquettish voice, I had an indescribable sense of interest in my heart, and then the claws began to reach out to Zhang Linlin.


    Gradually, despite Zhang Linlin''s resistance, he still followed me.


    It made me feel like a fish in water again.


    "Go to sleep, sleepy...!" After that, Zhang Linlin looked at me with a very ruddy face and a slightly hazy look in his eyes. I smiled and nodded and turned off the lights to sleep!


    The next morning, the scene of yesterday was repeated again. She got up half an hour earlier and sent Zhang Duoduo to school.


    I bought food for Zhang Duoduo on the way, and it was Zhang Linlin and I who had breakfast after Zhang Linlin was sent to school.


    Breakfast was at a breakfast shop near the Dongfeng primary school, ordering small steamed buns, barbecue, tofu, and rice porridge, etc., which tasted very good.


    After eating, I accompanied Zhang Linlin to buy a house!


    The house is still the one that I looked after yesterday!


    It was agreed yesterday that she would come to transfer her family today, and as long as she had money, everything would be much easier to get.


    In less than two hours, the transfer of the house was over. This house, which was originally owned by someone else, now belonged to Zhang Linlin!


    Sitting in the new house, Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "Now Duo Duo doesn''t have to rush to school!"


    "Yes, this house will be ours in the future! Should we have a new house in this house?" I looked at Zhang Linlin and said.


    "Get out of here! You always wanted to mess with me. Didn''t you do it last night?" Zhang Linlin glared at me with a slight blush.


    "How can that be the same? You had dinner yesterday, so why are you eating today?" I began to quibble.


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Linlin patted my hand off her shoulder, and I laughed, but I didn''t continue, because I was just flirting, and I didn''t really want to have anything to do with Zhang Linlin.


    Because time is not too much, I have to prepare the ingredients early.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to cook without rice at noon.


    With that thought in mind, and after teasing Zhang Linlin for a few more words, I went out to look for a market to buy food!


    It has to be said that this school district housing, except for the good location, the rest of the inconvenient, including buying vegetables, all take ten minutes to walk!


    Moreover, the quality of the food in the vegetable field was not very good.


    I simply picked the ingredients for lunch and went back!


    After I went back, I began to change the knife. After a simple work, it was almost eleven o'' clock.


    Zhang Linlin went to pick up Duo Duo zhang from school early, so I was the only one in the room.


    I took the kitchen knife and cut the ingredients one by one.


    But just then, my phone rang again.


    I hurriedly put down my knife and went to get the phone. When the phone was picked up, it hurt so much that it was Yu Wei again.


    Although my intuition told me that I shouldn''t answer this call, I still answered it in the end.


    After answering the phone, I smiled and said, "Hello, elder sister Wei, long time no see!"


    "I saw you yesterday and called you, but you ignored me!" Yu Wei said this with a hint of resentment.


    Hearing this, I gave a dry laugh and said, "Elder sister Wei, how can you be wrong? I''m still in Tianning city!"


    "Nonsense, I saw you on momo. The distance is eight kilometers, which means you are only eight kilometers away from me now." Yu Wei said softly.


    "Damn it, elder sister Wei, are you still playing momo?" I said, a little speechless.


    "I lied to you, I lied to you!" Just when I thought Yu Wei was telling the truth, Yu Wei suddenly said this to me. When I heard this, my face froze and I smiled bitterly.


    "Come on, elder sister Wei, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" The deception obviously didn''t work. I also know that Yu Wei must have seen me yesterday, or else he wouldn''t have called me.


    "Do I have to ask you something? Can''t I just be bored and want to talk to you?" Yu Wei asked.


    I was so stunned that I couldn''t figure out what Yu Wei was up to.


    But I didn''t bother to think about it and smiled. "Of course I can, but I have something to do right now. Why don''t we talk about it another day?"


    "What day is it?" Yu Wei asked.


    For a moment, I felt a pain in my balls and smiled bitterly. "Well, elder sister Wei, tell me what you want me to do for you! I will help you if I can, so stop playing tricks with me? We''ve known each other for so long, and we''re friends, so why don''t we just play around?"


    "I really don''t have anything to ask for your help. I''m just bored. I want to talk to someone. Are you free tonight? Come to my house!" Yu Wei said to me.


    I frowned a little, and there was a strange look on my face, because I could hear Yu Wei trying to seduce me, but it seemed like a lot of wei was right!


    "How is it?" Seeing that I didn''t answer for a long time, Yu Wei asked again.


    I laughed dryly. "Elder sister Wei, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not, I''m serious!" Yu Wei said solemnly on the phone. I didn''t seem to be lying when I heard this voice. I couldn''t help but mutter to myself!


    But I couldn''t go either. I smiled and said, "Elder sister Wei, I really don''t have time for now!"


    "Okay, I got it! Then, goodbye!" As he spoke, Yu Wei hung up the phone, as if there was still some resentment in his voice.


    After hanging up the phone, I shook my head slowly, but I don''t think I did anything wrong.


    I have known Yu Wei for a long time, and I am really afraid of Yu Wei''s way of doing things, so I do not want to say anything, and no longer do not know anything, and directly rushed over without thinking!


    If not, there will be no place for regret medicine to be sold.


    With this in mind, I continued to do the work at hand.


    Not long after, Zhang Linlin returned with Zhang Duoduo. The situation was no different from yesterday. Zhang Duoduo was still very happy in school.


    "Brother Chen Bin!" As soon as Zhang Duoduo entered the house, he ran towards me, feeling as if he had a puppy. Every time he came home from work, he would run towards you with his tail up, which was especially comfortable!


    Of course, what I''m saying is definitely not that Zhang Duoduo is a dog, it''s just a feeling.


    "Where is it?" I smiled back at Zhang Duoduo. Zhang Duoduo heard the voice and ran towards me. Then he hugged my thigh and looked at me with adorable eyes. "Brother Chen Bin, what do you want for lunch?"


    "Have daddy for lunch!" I laughed and teased.


    Zhang Duoduo looked at me in a daze and saw Zhang Duoduo standing there in a daze. I was laughing so hard that I almost lost my breath.


    "Brother Chen Bin is bad or bad. Lie to Duo Duo!" Looking at the way I smiled, Zhang Duoduo also knew that I had deceived him. He couldn''t help but look at me angrily and pitifully.


    I couldn''t bear to lie to her. I smiled and said, "Well, Duo Duo, let''s go see the house first. Your sister bought this house for your convenience in school. You can see which house you like. Go and step on the popularity first!"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Duoduo obviously knew about it, so as soon as I finished speaking, Zhang Duoduo went to look at the house with a jump!


    As for what I think, I don''t care. Zhang Linlin is watching over me, and I''m fine!


    So, I started cooking alone in the kitchen.


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that I moved the start time up from 12 o'' clock to 11: 30!


    It can''t be said that it was ahead of schedule, but it was just a more active time, in case I had to cook back and forth twice!


    And this is equivalent to half an hour more time for my live broadcast. After I finish, I also guest to eat the broadcast and brag with them!


    And this effect is very good, when the awesome brag is good, the sports car, the plane, also came up one by one.


    Instead of playing for nothing, he made more than five thousand yuan more than usual.


    It was quite interesting.


    After the live broadcast, I walked out of the kitchen and watched Zhang Linlin playing with Zhang Duoduo.


    At this time yesterday, Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo were about to leave, but today was different. Today''s distance seemed to be closer than yesterday''s day to find a place to rent a house!


    Even if it was only a walk of seven or eight minutes, if it was driven, it would be equivalent to getting on the car at the front foot and getting off the car directly at the back foot!


    All in all, it was fast, fast!


    Therefore, there was no need to leave in such a hurry!


    So that it was one o'' clock before they left.


    Of course, I followed him, because I had to spend the whole day with Zhang Linlin!


    Although there was no need to look for a house, I still had to move. Even if I was looking for someone from the moving company to move, I had to do it with Zhang Linlin.


    As I expected, after sending Zhang Duoduo back to school, there was a big shift.


    But it didn''t take long, because there was nothing in Zhang Linlin''s rented room. Besides some clothes and luggage, there were pots and pans and so on!


    All the cars were loaded in one trip, and by 3: 40, the nest had been relocated.


    Sitting in the new house, Zhang Linlin was busy tidying up his clothes and looking at Zhang Linlin''s busy figure, I felt especially alive!


    It felt like a warm little home.


    "Just look, can you come over and help me?" Zhang Linlin gritted his teeth and looked at me when he saw that I was too busy!


    I smiled awkwardly, nodded hurriedly, and said, "Yes, yes, yes!"


    As I said this, I tried to curry favor with Zhang Linlin.


    But to be honest, helping her out was not as good as me being idle, because among all the luggage, my luggage was only a luggage compartment, and there was nothing superfluous, but Zhang Linlin''s was different. All kinds of clothes almost occupied a lot of space, and an awkward question was, I didn''t know how to fold a woman''s clothes!


    In the end, Zhang Linlin yelled at me, "Okay, get out of here, I''ll do it myself! Just go and tidy up the kitchen!"


    Being yelled at by Zhang Linlin, I felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. I ran straight to the bathroom and got everything ready.


    Then he said to Zhang Linlin, "Well, then you can do it yourself! I''ll get Duo Duo back for you!"


    With that said, I left this little battlefield in despair, leaving Zhang Linlin to fight alone.


    When I came out of the room, I was slightly relieved!


    Then he drove to the Dongfeng primary school with a bitter smile!


    Waiting outside the school for Zhang Duoduo to finish.

 Chapter 944 Catch A Child

    I looked at the school with my eyes on the grounds, the basketball stands, the volleyball stands, the football stands and the small shops.


    For a moment, there was a hint of memory in his mind.


    It reminds me of my elementary school days!


    Now that I think about it, it seems like it was yesterday!


    It was magical, with a tinge of nostalgia.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh, time is really moving fast now!


    Remember when I was in school, that day was like a torturous day, and the most I expected was that friday would come soon, and then have a holiday!


    But now, time really doesn''t seem to have any meaning to count!


    Every day, I do the same thing. In addition to practicing, I also feel that time is more fulfilling. Other times, I feel like I have a dream!


    A little dazed for a while and the whole morning just passed!


    There was no sense of time at all!


    Even this kind of time passing is not as pressing as when I first graduated!


    But I was just thinking about it. When I first graduated, I didn''t want to live that hard life again. If I had to say something, I would be afraid of poverty!


    Although I am not so poor that I can''t afford to eat, when money is in short supply, it often appears!


    Especially when I was just practicing kung fu and just had a round of refining qi, that little life was worse than death!


    I couldn''t help but shiver. At the same time, I was pretty satisfied with my life.


    For me, even though I am not very rich or rich, I am quite at ease. I don''t have to worry about which meal I have every day, and I really do what I want to eat and drink!


    So, on second thought, I was actually quite lucky.


    Therefore, what I want most is to be able to keep the current situation, only better, not worse.


    Thinking like that, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The thought returned a little!


    He looked around to see if he could see a few beautiful women or something!


    But the beautiful woman did not see, some street punks and little girls did see a lot.


    In this regard, my heart burst into a smile, quite a bit of a feeling of not being able to laugh or cry!


    "Hmm? Isn''t this Mu Tong''s man?" But just as my eyes were looking around, I suddenly saw a group of people coming!


    And I have an impression of this group of people, either by others or by Mu Tong''s men!


    It could also be said that they were from the White water will. There were about a dozen of them. At this time, they drove two vans and stopped at the school gate!


    He looked a little sneaky. What was he doing?


    But personally, I feel like I''m not doing anything good.


    However, even though they were confused, I didn''t go over and ask them!


    The reason is very simple, no matter what they do, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Even if it is murder and arson, it has nothing to do with me in the end. There are special personnel to punish them!


    I''m too lazy to get involved in their affairs!


    Before, because it was profitable to get involved, it was enough for me not to worry about money for half of my life. Now, I don''t need to worry about money anymore. It''s the best plan for me to do it step by step!


    I don''t want to take risks. After all, life isn''t easy now.


    With that thought in mind, I pretended not to see them and continued to wait for Zhang Duoduo to finish school!


    Ten minutes later, the Dongfeng primary school bell rang after school, and I perked up. My eyes were like searchlights and scanners hovering at the exits of the two buildings.


    Soon they found Zhang Duoduo, smiling and holding hands with his little friend as they walked out!


    In this regard, I secretly laughed in my heart, because I always thought that Zhang Duoduo must be a three-minute heat, and now feel fresh so that every day happy, after the exam, I don''t know what kind of virtue it is!


    Anyway, I don''t know what the others are like. Just talking about myself, I was afraid of taking exams before high school!


    Although my dad wouldn''t do anything to me because I did well or didn''t do well, my mom''s mouth could definitely mumble to me for a week.


    At the thought of this, I had a vague feeling of lingering fear.


    Soon, I watched Zhang Duoduo walk out of the school gate with a large number of students!


    When she came out, she saw Zhang Duoduo''s small eyes, looking around, and when she saw my car, she ran towards me with a smile!


    I got out of the car and went to pick her up!


    As soon as Zhang Duoduo saw that it was me, he was happy too. He called out, "Brother Chen Bin!"


    As he shouted, he rushed over and hugged my thigh.


    I pinched Zhang Duoduo''s face with a smile and carried Zhang Duoduo into the car!


    Then he smiled and said, "How is it? How does it feel to go to school today? Are you tired?"


    "Not tired, the teacher likes me very much! And made me the team leader of our team!" Zhang Duoduo said excitedly.


    I smiled for a while, this team leader is specialized in the task of collecting homework for each team member!


    If there was a level, it could only be said to be a bar, a small plastic card that could be made for fifty cents!


    To be honest, mao yong didn''t, and he was happy to offend people, but looking at Zhang Duoduo''s excited look, I didn''t have the nerve to tell Zhang Duoduo what this team leader was, and directly praised him, "Really? Duo Duo is really good! You''ve just started school and become an official. When you grow up, you have to be an official!"


    "Hee hee, Duo Duo is going to be a big official in the future!" Zhang Duoduo beamed at my words!


    I chuckled, turned the car around, and slowly left!


    "Mmm!" But just as I was about to turn the car around, I found out that Mu Tong''s men were actually catching a primary school student when they weren''t looking.


    This action made my pupils shrink slightly.


    "Ah, that''s Dan Dan! Brother Chen Bin, see if Dan Dan has been taken by bad people!" Zhang Duoduo looked at me nervously and said.


    "You know him?" I frowned at Zhang Duoduo and said.


    "It''s my deskmate. It''s good for me! Bring me some goat milk! Brother Chen Bin, can you take a look at Duo Duo?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me pitifully and said.


    I nodded, then slammed on the accelerator and blocked the way they were leaving.


    "Get out of here! Can you drive?" Mu Tong''s men opened the door and roared.


    I also opened the car door and looked at him with a cold smile.


    When the other party saw me, his face changed slightly, and the anger on his face immediately disappeared, turning into a fawning look. "Oh, so it''s brother bin. Almost water rushed into the dragon king temple. The whole family doesn''t recognize the whole family! But Brother bin, why are you blocking our way?"


    "What did you say? What are you doing catching children for?" I questioned this man.


    When the man heard this, his face changed slightly and he said in a daze, "What child, Brother bin, we didn''t catch the child!"


    "Bullshit, I saw it clearly just now! That''s my sister''s deskmate. If you don''t make it clear, don''t go anywhere!" I said coldly.


    The other party''s eyes flickered when he heard it, but the next moment, what made my pupils shrink slightly was that the other party actually stepped on the gas pedal and came up to the roof of my car!


    Fortunately, I stepped on the accelerator in time, otherwise, I would have been hit!


    All of a sudden, I got angry and chased after the other car!


    He chased after her and called Mu Tong!


    Mu Tong answered the phone quickly and said lazily, "Little brother, did you miss me?"


    "I miss you, my ass. Did you let your men catch children at the gate of dongfeng primary school?"


    "Catch the kid. What am I doing catching the kid for? By the way, I have so many people under me. Which one are you talking about?" Mu Tong asked me in astonishment.


    "I think it''s Zhang Gang!" I recalled his name carefully and said in a low voice.


    "Zhang Gang, where did you see him?" Mu Tong''s tone suddenly became cold.


    Hearing Mu Tong''s tone, I froze. "It''s in the Dongfeng primary school!"


    "Damn it, this dead thing can hide. Help me follow him. Don''t let him run away. I have to teach him a lesson!" Mu Tong said through gritted teeth.


    "What do you mean?" I asked doubtfully.


    "In other words, this damn thing betrayed me! And he tricked me. I''ve been looking for him for a long time!"


    "I see! Okay, I''ll keep an eye on them for you! Continuously sending you location information! Send someone to stop them as soon as possible!" I said!


    At the same time, I feel much better. If not, I really don''t know what to do with Mu Tong doing this!


    At the same time, I also felt a bit of egg pain. If I were the only one in the car, I would have stopped them and beat them up!


    But now that there''s another Zhang Duoduo in the car, I don''t dare to mess around. Otherwise, if I hurt Zhang Duoduo, Zhang Linlin will have to kill me!


    Therefore, under all sorts of factors, I could only follow in this slightly timid way.

 Chapter 945 Dan Dan

    My car followed Zhang Gang all the way, and zhang gang was obviously thinking of getting rid of me.


    But Zhang Gang''s driving skills were a little poor, let alone get rid of me, if he drove too fast, there was the possibility of overturning the car!


    For someone who drives away in this shape, I am also drunk!


    But that''s good. As long as I stay with him, he can''t run even if he wants to.


    During the tracking period, I would also send mu tong a location map to tell Zhang Gang the exact information.


    Because I think it''s best not to let me do it if I can, lest I scare little Duo Duo. That''s not good.


    In this way, I hung dead behind Zhang Gang and followed him.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Gang''s car was finally stopped, and the person who stopped Zhang Gang was none other than Mu Tong''s.


    They used five cars to block Zhang Gang''s path and five more to cut off Zhang Gang''s retreat!


    Zhang Gang and his group, who had been cut off from the front and back roads, had to stop the car and looked extremely nervous.


    At the same time, I also saw Mu Tong''s appearance and saw mu tong walk out of a car.


    Wearing a small black leather coat, she had the potential of a little girl!


    Of course, Mu Tong is not a little girl. Mu Tong is a big shot.


    I opened the window and greeted Mu Tong with a slight smile. Mu Tong smiled at me and waved to his men to catch Zhang Gang. Similarly, the girl who had just been called Dan Dan by Zhang Duoduo was brought to me.


    It was only in a coma, as if someone had drugged him. Although he was in a coma, he was fine. He would wake up after a little more sleep.


    "Brother chen bi, what happened to Dan Dan?" Zhang Duoduo asked, looking at her little deskmate with concern.


    I shook my head with a smile and said, "It''s no big deal. It''ll be fine in a while! Now that he''s passed out, he won''t buy it in a while!"


    After listening to what I said, Zhang Duoduo nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I smiled and said, "Duo Duo, do you know her parents'' number?"


    But that''s the question. I don''t think Zhang Duoduo would know.


    Sure enough, Zhang Duoduo didn''t know. After I asked him once, Zhang Duoduo shook his head and said pitifully, "I don''t know. Dan Dan didn''t tell me!"


    "Okay, it''s okay. When she wakes up, I''ll ask her again. I''ll take her to our house later!" I said to Zhang Duoduo.


    When Zhang Duoduo heard this, he quickly nodded with a smile, and then looked after the little boy named Dan Dan like a little adult.


    "Hi, Big Bin!" Just as I was talking to Zhang Duoduo, Mu Tong smiled and walked towards me. Leaning against the window of my car, he said to me with a smile, "Big Bin, you are really my precious person. I have been trying to catch Zhang Gang for more than a month, but this Son of a bitch thief slipped away. I didn''t catch him. I didn''t expect to rely on you to catch him. Do you think we are too destined?"


    "Not bad! If it''s okay, I''ll go first!" Now that Zhang Duoduo is watching, I don''t want to say too much to Mu Tong to avoid any bad influence on zhang Duo Duo. Zhang Linlin should blame me again!


    However, when I said that, Mu Tong looked at me with tears in his eyes and said coquettishly, "Big Bin, look at you. Why don''t you do that when you want someone''s body?"


    "Bah, who wants your body? I won''t ink with you. I''m leaving!" I glanced at little zhang Duo Duo with a little guilty. Although Zhang Duoduo was small, it didn''t mean that Zhang Duoduo didn''t understand anything. Mu Tong''s words were just a way to get me into trouble.


    If I talk to Mu Tong here more and let Zhang Duoduo hear me go back and tell Zhang Linlin, then I will cry without tears!


    Therefore, I can''t let Mu Tong talk nonsense here.


    I started the car with a single throttle and almost made Mu Tong fall. Angry Mu Tong yelled at me from behind and didn''t know what he was talking about!


    But I think it''s quite interesting.


    Thinking about this, I grinned and quickly drove back to Zhang Linlin''s new house.


    "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo knows. You''re having an affair. I want to tell my sister!" But just then, Zhang Duoduo suddenly said something that almost choked me to death.


    My face darkened slightly, and I gave Zhang Duoduo a dirty look. I laughed and scolded, "What''s an affair? You''re still young. You don''t understand. I''m friends with that sister, and have you forgotten? You met that sister before, when she was living in my rented house!"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I have to tell my sister!" Zhang Duoduo looked like I had to tell my sister.


    Seeing that my eggs hurt, I laughed dryly. "Duo Duo, let''s not make a scene. It''s all for nothing! Don''t tell your sister such a small thing!"


    "Hehe, okay, let''s not talk about it, but brother Chen Bin, you owe me a favor!" Zhang Duoduo looked at me proudly!


    It was already a typical example of a small person and a big ghost!


    I smiled bitterly and nodded graciously.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the little girl named Dan Dan, whom I rescued, woke up, but when she woke up, perhaps because she was stimulated by the drug, her head was obviously in a state of confusion.


    As if to say, who am I and where am I?


    "Oh, Dan Dan, are you awake?" Zhang Duoduo hurriedly asked with concern, a pair of small hands, patting the back of this little girl called light.


    "Duo Duo, is that you? Where am I?" Seeing her familiar friend, the little girl named Dan Dan was finally less confused.


    "Dan Dan, did the bad guys take you away from school, or did my brother Chen Bin save you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I remember being dazed!"


    As soon as the front and back were integrated, the little girl named Dan Dan immediately reacted.


    However, after reflecting back, she cried out with grievance. Her little tears fell down and she cried out with grievance, "I want dad!"


    Listening to the sound of children crying in the car, I had a headache. Fortunately, Zhang Duoduo didn''t cry along with Dan Dan because he was crying. Otherwise, it would be fun!


    With that in mind, I quickly comforted the little girl named Dan Dan and said, "Dan Dan, don''t cry. Big brother will find your father for you soon! Tell big brother first. Do you know your father or mother''s phone number?"


    "I know!" Hearing what I said, Dan Dan''s crying slowed down a lot.


    Flipping through her schoolbag, she found a small book with a phone number on it. Although there was no signature, she knew that it was the father of the little girl named Dan Dan.


    I made a phone call according to the number above, but to my dismay, the phone was not connected, so I could only tell this little girl named Dan Dan that she didn''t get through.


    Hearing what I said, this little girl named Dan Dan became very sad and bitter again.


    For the first time, I felt that Zhang Duoduo was really good. He had never cried like that before.


    So I smiled bitterly and said, "Dan Dan, don''t worry. Big brother is not a bad person, and Duo Duo is also your classmate or deskmate. How about you go to Duo Duo''s house with big brother first? Big brother''s cooking is delicious. I''ll cook for you later. Then we''ll call your father and tell him to come and pick you up, okay?"


    This is the only way I can think of. Besides, I really don''t know what to do.


    Because there was really nothing else to do.


    "That''s right, Dan Dan. My brother Chen Bin''s cooking is delicious. What do you want to eat? Duo Duo asked brother Chen Bin to make it for you!"


    "I want fried pork!"


    In the end, it was a child who had no resistance to food and was crying while his mouth popped out the words "Pork in a pot." I just wanted to laugh!


    But of course, I can''t laugh. It''s a good sign. Besides, it seems that only little Duo Duo can coax me. I coax him as if I''m blaming my uncle for deceiving a child.


    So I stopped getting involved and let little Duo Duo coax this little girl named Dan Dan. As for myself, I was focused on driving.


    Because I don''t think it''s safe for me to coax a child while driving!


    In this way, I automatically ignored the cry of this little girl called Dan Dan and let her communicate with little Duo Duo.


    Soon, after crying for a while, she finally stopped crying under the coax of little Duo Duo.


    I was amazed and thought to myself, little Duo Duo is quite decent.


    Just like that, half an hour later, I brought little Duo Duo and this little girl named Dan Dan back to Zhang Linlin''s new home!


    By the way, she also went to the supermarket and bought a lot of snacks. This little girl named Dan Dan seemed to be a single-parent child. She only knew her father''s phone number, not her mother''s.


    But what made my balls ache was that her father''s phone was busy and the teacher couldn''t get through to her. I didn''t know how busy she was.


    I was speechless to the extreme.


    Just like that, I came back with the two little guys!


    I took out the key and entered the house. I found Zhang Linlin still packing!


    Without raising his head, he asked, "Why did you come back?"


    As he spoke, he raised his head slightly, but when he saw this little girl named Dan Dan, Zhang Linlin could not help but be a little stunned and asked, "Whose child is this?"


    "Sister, this is my deskmate, Dan Dan. She was just taken away by the bad guys. Brother Chen Bin saved her, but she can''t get through to her father. Sister, can you let Dan Dan stay in our house for a while?" As he spoke, little Duo Duo used his coquettish and adorable skills to the fullest extent, blinking and blinking at Zhang Linlin.


    And this little girl named Dan Dan looked at Zhang Linlin timidly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Linlin finally understood what was going on. He smiled and said gently, "Of course! Duo Duo, take little Dan Dan to wash your face first. Later, sister will ask brother Chen Bin to make you some delicious food!"


    "Thank you, sister. Dan Dan, let''s go!" Then, Zhang Duoduo, holding Dan Dan''s little hand, walked into the bathroom.


    Zhang Linlin simply asked me what was going on, and I told Zhang Linlin in detail!


    Zhang Linlin nodded her head as if she had suddenly realized something and said kindly and cheerfully, "Okay, I know. Go buy them some snacks! The children are probably scared too!"


    "Don''t worry. I already bought it. Isn''t it here?" I shook the snack bag in my hand with a smile!


    Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded, "Then go cook. I''ve been working all afternoon. I''m hungry. Are you going to starve me to death?"


    "I''ve been working all afternoon, too, okay?" I said a little guiltily.


    However, under Zhang Linlin''s small eyes, I quickly calmed down and ran to the canteen to make food.


    For a moment, the kitchen was filled with the sound of me making pots and pans.


    My movements were still very fast. Although I had to make a large amount of food, it was also not difficult for me!


    In the blink of an eye, a lot of dishes appeared in my hands.


    There were braised fish, lamb in scallion sauce, stir-fried meat from a farmer''s house, shredded potatoes with vinegar, beancurd with chili sauce, and dried beans. The little boy named Dan Dan ordered a pot of pork and a mushroom soup.


    Even if I had enough to eat now, it would be enough for four people.


    But one thing that hurt was that Dan Dan''s father''s phone was still not connected.


    In this regard, Dan Dan looked disappointed, or Zhang Linlin and Dan Dan said that it was good to stay tonight, so that this little girl named Dan Dan, with a forced smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "All right, three beauties, let''s eat!" After setting up the table, I smiled and said to the three of them, they were naturally two beauties, but now that there was one more, they naturally became three.


    With a little girl, I don''t think Zhang Linlin would be jealous.

 Chapter 946 Finally, They Got in Touch

    Sure enough, Zhang Linlin was not jealous, and he was very kind to this little friend called Dan Dan, and brought him over to eat. Zhang Duoduo followed behind him, jumping up and down, looking very happy.


    "Dan Dan, let''s eat! My brother Chen Bin cooks the best food!" Zhang Duoduo said to the little girl named Dan Dan as he ate a mouthful of lamb in scallion sauce.


    "Thank you big brother, big sister, thank you Duo Duo!" Dan Dan seems to have a good upbringing, and he even knows to say thank you.


    But after that, they really began to eat, and it seemed that they were hungry, and the first chopsticks were toward the pot of pork.


    It seems that she really likes this dish.


    "How is it, Dan Dan? Is it good?" Duo Duo looked at Dan Dan proudly and asked.


    "Delicious, much better than what my nanny made. Duo Duo really envies you!" Dan Dan devoured it and looked at Zhang Duoduo enviously.


    When Zhang Linlin and I saw this, we both laughed in silence.


    Shaking his head slightly, he began to eat on his own. I really cared about myself, but Zhang Linlin would occasionally look after Dan Dan and little Duo Duo and help them with the dishes.


    And my appetite also made this new little fellow look at me in shock, looking at me a little bit uncomfortable!


    Big brother, you can eat! He eats more than my dahei!" Dan Dan said with a look of amazement.


    When I heard the name "Big black," my instinctive feeling was that it was not a good thing. It was probably a dog.


    This is a pure rhythm compared to me and the dog!


    But I couldn''t say anything to a child, so I had to laugh to ease the awkwardness!


    However, I still have to eat, otherwise, I can''t bear the four rounds of refining qi state.


    As a result, I ate two large bowls of rice awkwardly before I was full, but there was still a lot of food left, and my portion was enough.


    "Big brother, Dan Dan is full!" After a while, Dan Dan looked at me awkwardly and said.


    "Eat some more, don''t you like to eat fried pork? There''s so much more?"


    "No, I''m really full! I only ate a small bowl at home. It was so delicious today that I only ate half a bowl more!" Dan Dan said shyly!


    "Hehe, if you like it, you can come with Duo Duo after school! It just so happens that you can be partners and have people to talk to!" Zhang Linlin said through thick and thin.


    Hearing this, I gave Zhang Linlin a funny look, because I knew that Zhang Linlin was simply pulling a child for Zhang Duoduo!


    However, she said a word lightly, and I had to do something to cook!


    But of course, it didn''t take much, just a pair of chopsticks.


    It''s no big deal.


    "Sure!" Dan Dan said with a smile. His mood was obviously not as bad as it was just now!


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered to call Dan Dan''s father. I picked up my phone and called Dan Dan''s father!


    However, I quickly became depressed, and the line was busy. Thinking about this, I looked at Dan Dan with a smile and a little bit of tears and asked, "Dan Dan, what does your father do? Is he so busy?"


    "In business, I rarely see my father. I only come back at night during the day!" Dan Dan said with some disappointment.


    But I do understand that, Dan Dan''s father, to be honest, if possible, who wouldn''t like to spend more time with his wife and children!


    But where did the money come from if he was with his wife and children all the time?


    Therefore, to be honest, this situation is quite awkward.


    Then I smiled and said to Dan Dan, "It''s okay. If you can''t get through, then listen to your big sister. Stay here tonight. You and little Duo Duo are in the same room. Of course, if you like to sleep in one bed, then you have one room and one room. I''ll let your big sister make the bed for you later, and you sleep in one room alone!"


    "Also, have you not finished your homework yet? Take a break and go do your homework!" I said with a smile.


    The two little girls nodded hurriedly. "Yes, I haven''t finished my homework yet!"


    After that, he walked into zhang Duo Duo''s room hand in hand!


    After finishing the two little girls, I started to clean up the table!


    This job, I have basically been my life since zhang linlin met him.


    Of course, I wouldn''t choose anything for this, just because of Zhang Linlin''s tolerance for me and Zhang Linlin''s abortion, and I couldn''t possibly say anything about this trivial matter.


    In this way, I quickly picked up the bowl and went down.


    As for Zhang Linlin, he was busy folding clothes in the house again!


    I chuckled, locked the door, hugged Zhang Linlin from behind and pushed Zhang Linlin onto the bed.


    She pinned Zhang Linlin under her body and said with a wicked smile, "Girl, I want to be full of lust!"


    "Oh, please let me go. Are you annoying?" Zhang Linlin said coquettishly and glared at me.


    Not only did I not let go of her, I also straightened my waist. Although it was separated by my clothes, the vague feeling was still quite comfortable.


    Thinking about this, I smiled evilly and reached into Zhang Linlin''s clothes. Zhang Linlin snorted, her voice very soft and beautiful.


    The timing was so exciting that my little peng turned into a big peng in an instant and was about to devour Zhang Linlin.


    But just then, my cell phone started to ring in a very discordant manner.


    I felt helpless and let go of Zhang Linlin. Zhang Linlin sat aside and tidied up his clothes. He looked at me unhappily.


    Seeing Zhang Linlin''s petite and reproachful face, I couldn''t help but smile playfully. "Wait, I''ll deal with you later!"


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin responded with a word of" get out of here."


    I grinned and picked up my phone to see who was bothering me!


    Soon, I realized that the person who disturbed me was Dan Dan''s father, who had been busy.


    Right now, I picked up the phone quickly.


    Just as he was about to speak, the other party had already spoken first, and his tone was somewhat gloomy. "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "So you''re Dan Dan''s father, right? Your daughter is with me..."


    "What do you want? I tell you, it''s best not to touch a hair of my daughter, or I won''t let you go!" Before I could finish my sentence, the other party began to explode and threaten me.


    I froze for a moment and smiled bitterly, making it clear that Dan Dan''s father had treated me as a kidnapper!


    Moreover, it was clear that the other party knew about Dan Dan''s disappearance.


    At that moment, I smiled bitterly and said, "Well, parents of Dan Dan, don''t get excited. I haven''t finished my sentence! Don''t worry, Dan Dan is all right. She''s safe now. I''m the parent of her classmate. After school, I saw someone arrest your daughter and save her. I just wanted to call you to let you know that your phone is always busy, so I can''t talk about it!"


    "Really?" Hearing what I said, Dan Dan''s father immediately asked me in ecstasy.


    I smiled and said, "Yes, it''s true! She''s doing her homework with my sister right now, and she''s finished her meal. Don''t worry, you haven''t treated her badly! We wanted her to stay here for the night, but now that we''ve contacted you, it''s up to you. If you''re worried about Dan Dan, I''ll text you an address later. You can come and pick up Dan Dan. If you don''t worry, just let the little guy stay here for the night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to school with my sister!"


    "No, I''m worried about her. I''ll pick her up!" Dan Dan''s father said without hesitation.


    But it was human nature, so I didn''t hesitate to tell the other party the address.


    "Okay, I know. Thank you so much, brother. I really don''t know how to thank you!" Said Dan Dan''s father.


    "It''s nothing. I just happened to meet you. Then you should come quickly! Dan Dan misses you too!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m coming!" After that, he hung up.

 Chapter 947 Buying Watches Last Year

    "Dan Dan''s parents?" Zhang Linlin asked me after I hung up.


    I nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, but he thought I was a kidnapper!"


    I said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin smiled and said, "You might look like a bandit!"


    "Really? Then let me have a taste of you, the lady of the village!" I chuckled, and all of a sudden, before Zhang Linlin could react, I threw myself at Zhang Linlin.


    He successfully threw Zhang Linlin on the bed, pinning Zhang Linlin down even more.


    Zhang Linlin said angrily, "Stop fooling around. Someone will be here soon!"


    "It''s okay. He can''t be a scum, can he? How about ten minutes first?" I looked at Zhang Linlin and said.


    "Get lost!" Zhang Linlin cursed at me in a low voice.


    But cursing is cursing. Soon, Zhang Linlin will have to give in to my lewd power and let out a lovely moan.


    But I didn''t go too far. I just dabbled a little. After all, someone else was coming soon. So, fifteen minutes later, I let Zhang Linlin go first. Zhang Linlin looked at me like she was crying, and her attitude was so cute that it exploded.


    I wanted to be able to jump over and do it again, but I held it back in the end!


    "Lingling...!" A doorbell rang, and I was surprised. "You''re really fast!"


    "Hurry up and open the door! I won''t go out!" Zhang Linlin said.


    I nodded and immediately chuckled. "Yes, you don''t have to go out. Just stay the way you are. I''ll be back soon. Haha!"


    "Go away, it''s so annoying!" Zhang Linlin said with shame and anger.


    I, on the other hand, left the room with a bright face and went straight to open the door.


    When the door opened, I saw a chubby middle-aged man.


    But it wasn''t that kind of chubby, it was actually chubby, wearing a very high-end suit and tie, the lines of the chuan eyebrows were particularly obvious.


    It was obvious that he often thought about things.


    He was forty years old, I reckon.


    "Hello, are you Dan Dan''s parents?" I asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly nodded. "Yes, I''m Dan Dan''s parent. I''m Fang Zhen. Where''s Dan Dan?"


    "You''re doing your homework. Come in first. I''ll call Dan Dan!" I handed him a pair of slippers.


    Then he knocked on the door and shouted, "Dan Dan, your father is here!"


    "Dad...!" When Dan Dan heard me in the room, he shouted in surprise and ran out of the room.


    After running out of the room, Dan Dan ran over excitedly when he saw the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man also picked Dan Dan up excitedly.


    In this regard, I am also certain that the other party is indeed Dan Dan''s father.


    There was a slight relief in his heart.


    Finally, this little problem was solved. It wasn''t that I thought Dan Dan was troublesome. This child was also very obedient. The reason why he cried so miserably before was because of fear, but there was still some hidden danger.


    But now that the father and daughter are reunited, this is the perfect thing.


    I don''t have any taboos in my heart.


    "Dad, I miss you so much. There are bad guys trying to catch Dan Dan!" At this moment, Dan Dan was so aggrieved that he hugged his father''s neck and said wrongly.


    Fang Zhen comforted his daughter in a soft voice. "Okay, it''s okay. Dan Dan, don''t be afraid. Dad won''t make you scared anymore!"


    After comforting his daughter for a while, Fang Zhen looked at me and said solemnly, "Brother, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen."


    "It''s okay. It''s good that things are all right. My sister found out about it. Otherwise, I might not have noticed it!"


    "Anyway, our town owes you a favor. This is my business card. If there is anything you can help in the future, just say it!"


    While speaking, Fang Zhen handed me a business card.


    I took it with a smile and glanced at it briefly, only to find that there was a phone number on it.


    However, I do not despise this at all. Ordinary people''s business cards are as gorgeous as they are!


    Even some unnecessary names will be added, but some people who really have the ability will not put more titles on the surface!


    One name, one phone call, that''s enough.


    Thinking about this, I put away my business card with a smile.


    "Dan Dan, go home with daddy!" Fang Zhen hugged Dan Dan and said.


    "See you tomorrow, Dan Dan!" Little Duo Duo waved at Dan Dan.


    "Goodbye, Duo Duo. See you tomorrow!" Dan Dan said with a smile.


    After that, he packed his bag and left with his father.


    "Brother Chen Bin, where''s sister?" Zhang Duoduo suddenly asked.


    "Oh, where''s your sister in the house?" I said casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Duoduo ran into my room.


    "Yiya, sister, why aren''t you dressed?" Zhang Duoduo''s surprised voice and Zhang Linlin''s embarrassed voice rang out in the room.


    I smiled and shook my head slowly.


    Instead of going to join the fun and save embarrassment, he went outside and packed up.


    Because I''m going out to practice some kung fu.


    Originally, he planned not to practice today, but now that everything had been done, he tried not to slack off.


    With that in mind, I returned to Zhang Linlin and my room after Zhang Duoduo came out of the room and went back to do his homework.


    At this moment, Zhang Linlin''s face was a little red, except for the spring after just having sex with me, it was the embarrassment of being found naked by Zhang Duoduo.


    When Zhang Linlin saw me enter the room, he made trouble for me. He looked at me with shame and anger and said, "It''s all your fault. I was laughed at by Duo Duo!"


    "Well, blame me, blame me!" I smiled at Zhang Linlin''s angry face.


    "It''s your fault, don''t say it so unwillingly!"


    "Obediently, I am willing, not unwilling!" I said with a laugh and a cry.


    After that, I said to Zhang Linlin, "I''m going out to practice. Keep this position. I won''t have to take it off when I come back!"


    "Oh, get out of here!" Zhang Linlin was so angry that he grabbed a pillow and threw it at me!


    I laughed, took the pillow and kissed Zhang Linlin on the cheek with a smile. "Okay, stop it! I''m really leaving first! Take your time. I''m glad you came back!"


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    "Haha, okay! You can yell at me, and when I come back, I''ll get everything back!" I looked at Zhang Linlin and said.


    Zhang Linlin threw me another pillow.


    I laughed and dodged over, but this time, I didn''t pick it up for Zhang Linlin.

 Chapter 948 You Can Sue

    The place where I went to practice was still where Zhang Linlin used to rent a house!


    When I got there, I started practicing, finished, and then went back!


    It was already past eleven when we got back!


    As usual, Zhang Linlin was already asleep!


    Instead of bothering her, I went straight to take a bath.


    After soaking, she crept up to Zhang Linlin''s bed!


    But seeing that Zhang Linlin was already sound asleep, I was too embarrassed to blame her again!


    She had no choice but to sleep with her hands and feet down!


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly!


    Because Zhang Duoduo was only ten minutes away from school, he didn''t need to get up so early!


    After waking up at 6: 30, washing up, it was almost time to go to school!


    And this time of sleep was no different from her usual time of sleep!


    Therefore, it is very suitable!


    "Why did you sleep so early last night?" It was time for Zhang Linlin and I to finish sending Zhang Duoduo to school and eat breakfast at the breakfast shop near the school.


    I looked at Zhang Linlin playfully and teased him.


    Zhang Linlin blushed slightly and gave me a sideways look. "Do you want to care? Can''t I sleep when I''m sleepy?"


    "But I want to sleep with you?" I said to Zhang Linlin in a lecherous manner.


    "You''re getting more and more shameless!" Zhang Linlin said, gritting his teeth as he looked at me.


    I chuckled and said, "What are you going to do later? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go around and find a new place to practice!"


    Because I really felt that it was a waste of time to run for an hour on the road, and with this time, I could practice a little more!


    Now, for half an hour, it was all thrown on the road.


    It really hurts!


    "Okay, then you can take me home first, and then you can do whatever you want, right?" Zhang Linlin said.


    I nodded and continued to have breakfast with Zhang Linlin!


    After breakfast, I sent Zhang Linlin home!


    As for myself, as I just said, I drove around, looking for places to practice!


    Not to mention, I finally found a more suitable place!


    This is a hill.


    Although there are not many mountains in Ming jiang city, there happens to be one here!


    But this mountain is a barren mountain, and usually no one comes. I put the car at the foot of the mountain and found a new place to practice!


    This discovery made me a little happy, especially since it was only 15 minutes'' walk from Zhang Linlin''s house, and it would be much faster if I drove, much better than the extra hour.


    Most importantly, this place seems to be much more secluded than the place where we practiced before!


    "Let''s practice here!" I muttered to myself, and then drove back because I didn''t want to practice yet!


    We''ll talk about it later!


    It''s just like women have a few days of unhappiness every month, and men have the same few days of unhappiness every month.


    Although it may sound a little pretentious, it is true!


    Just like now, I am a little unhappy, and my heart is inexplicably depressed!


    So it should be a good choice to go back and play with Zhang Linlin!


    I let Zhang Linlin hide from me yesterday, but I can''t let Zhang Linlin hide from me today!


    With that in mind, I ran back in a bad way!


    "Oh, you''re back so soon?" When I came back, Zhang Linlin looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t expect me to come back so soon!


    I nodded with a smile and bared my teeth. "Of course, how can you be alone in an empty room?"


    As the words fell, I approached Zhang Linlin in a daze!


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Linlin was acutely aware of my ill intentions and looked at me warily!


    "I want to slap!" I looked at Zhang Linlin shamelessly and said.


    Zhang Linlin was immediately embarrassed and annoyed. "Why do you want it every day?"


    "What a day! It was only fifteen minutes yesterday! Please, baby, please satisfy me!" As the words fell, my hands groped at Zhang Linlin in a low voice!


    Zhang Linlin gave me a bitter look and said unhappily, "Once every two days!"


    "Okay, okay, once every two days!" I said with a smile.


    Go to hell once every two days, I was complaining in my heart, but right now, I still have to promise, as for whether respect does not obey, it depends on my mood!


    Thinking about it, I laughed and picked Zhang Linlin up, walking into the bedroom!


    Zhang Linlin was skinned into a small white sheep.


    He threw himself at Zhang Linlin!


    This time, it was the best!


    Seeing Zhang Linlin''s constantly changing expression, my heart was filled with joy. The previous unhappiness and unhappiness immediately disappeared.


    Filled with joy.


    Afterwards, Zhang Linlin leaned in my arms obediently. The smell of her hair seemed to have a sense of calmness, which made me sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep!


    Because there''s still a live broadcast at noon!


    So, I lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    He looked very happy!


    "How many women do you have now?" To my surprise, Zhang Linlin asked me this!


    I looked a little sluggish, and my smoking stopped for a moment. I laughed dryly and said, "How many women are there? You''re the only one I have!"


    "Bullshit! Let me count you. Your female neighbor in Tianning city, your female neighbor in Ming jiang city, and your university director, Yu Wei, there are five of them. And I know that. I don''t know how many of them are, but I don''t know how many. Tell me you''re the only woman who can''t count. What do you think?"


    My head was slightly sweaty and I laughed dryly. "It''s really gone. It''s all broken. It''s all broken. Don''t you think I''ve been very honest since I established my relationship with you? You have to give me a chance to change, don''t you?"


    "You can lie to me!" Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look, bared his teeth, and took a bite out of my arm!


    "I''m wiping your uncle''s. Are you going to murder your own husband?" I bared my teeth in pain. This bite of Zhang Linlin, but there was no mercy under his mouth. It was bleeding from my bite!


    Even the corners of Zhang Linlin''s mouth were bloodshot. It was obviously not Zhang Linlin''s. The cliff was mine.


    I got angry and stared at Zhang Linlin. A tiger pounced on Zhang Linlin!


    "I don''t think you''re convinced. You still have to clean up!"


    With a swish, the war started again, and soon Zhang Linlin begged for mercy. Mmm, mmm, ah, it made me very relieved!


    "I''ll sue auntie and tell her you bullied me!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    I, on the other hand, said with a straight face, "Cut, you can sue!"

 Chapter 949 You Should Be Happy

    Time passed quickly during the brawl with Zhang Linlin.


    It was almost in the blink of an eye, at noon.


    At noon, Zhang Linlin began to get dressed and started to pick up Duo Duo for school.


    As for me, I also started preparing for the live cooking, which was not a waste of time.


    After a while, Zhang Linlin drove away. I was cooking alone in the house.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Linlin came back with Zhang Duoduo, but my meal was not ready.


    Zhang Duoduo, on the other hand, accidentally appeared on camera again, causing a riot in my studio, throwing money at me for a reward and asking me to get Zhang Duoduo back for a good look.


    I couldn''t help but smile. There was a time when Zhang Linlin showed up in my studio and made me so excited. I didn''t expect that this time it would be the same. I also couldn''t help but think that it was time for Zhang Duoduo to eat with her face value.


    But of course I won''t call Zhang Linlin over as a tool for me to make money.


    Apart from feeling guilty, the law doesn''t allow it.


    There are rules in the live broadcast world, and children are not allowed to broadcast it.


    No one said it before, but now there are new rules.


    So, I didn''t dare to joke about it. If it was because of this, it would be interesting if I was banned.


    In this way, I continued to live on my own, but the time of the live broadcast was also reduced a little. After all, I started the live broadcast at 11: 30 today, so it started at 12: 20.


    After the broadcast, it was naturally lunch time with Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo.


    But the truth is, it''s just time for me and Zhang Linlin to have lunch, because Zhang Duoduo has already finished!


    Zhang linlin, on the other hand, was still waiting for me.


    This move made me feel especially warm.


    Just like that, Zhang Linlin and I had dinner late!


    As for Zhang Duoduo, he took a nap in his room!


    "As you said, Duo Duo doesn''t want to go to school anymore. The excitement is over!" At this moment, Zhang Linlin said to me, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    When I heard that, I smiled and said without surprise, "Of course, normal people will definitely get tired of going to school for a long time! But there''s no other way. You''ve already pushed her into the fire pit, and now you can''t get out even if you think of it!"


    "Bah, don''t say it like I''m hurting her, okay?" Zhang Linlin laughed and scolded.


    As I spoke, I punched me hard. I chuckled and said jokingly, "Are you in trouble again? Are you in debt?"


    As I said this, I glanced under Zhang Linlin''s body with a dark look!


    Zhang Linlin exclaimed and looked at me with a flushed face. "You wait, I will tell auntie!"


    "Then what is your reason for complaint? Do you think I''m always messing with you?" I teased.


    "Let''s eat. You''re killing me!" Zhang Linlin was completely speechless and gave me a vicious look.


    I laughed and finished the meal in a very happy mood after bullying Zhang Linlin!


    After dinner, because it was still early for Zhang Duoduo to go to school, Zhang Linlin and I also took a break in the room!


    Anyway, no matter what others think, I feel like I''m in the same state as raising a child in advance!


    However, he did not raise a son or a daughter, but a younger sister!


    After a short break, I took Zhang Duoduo to school because I found out that Zhang Linlin had fallen asleep unconsciously.


    So, when it was time for Zhang Duoduo to go to school, I took Zhang Duoduo to school!


    At the school gate, I watched Zhang Duoduo enter the teaching building before returning!


    Because I still don''t want to practice!


    So I decided to wait until after the night to practice, to consolidate the realm!


    Because after practicing diligently for so long at this stage, I feel like I have reached a bottleneck stage again!


    The specific performance is that no matter how hard you practice, the effect is very little!


    Combined with my previous experience, I think I should adjust my mind a little for the time being. If this string is too tight, it is easy to lose balance of mind. After practicing kung fu for so long, I have realized that practicing kung fu is a skill, not a strong body is enough!


    The experience of facing the enemy and the change of mentality are very important, so sometimes, you can''t push too hard!


    Otherwise, there would be a problem!


    That''s probably how I am now!


    If the situation allows, I think I should take two days off!


    However, no matter what, my copper and iron bones have just reached a very important stage. If I practice less than a day, I may step back a little!


    It will take time to make up for it!


    Therefore, even though I really want to take a few days off, I can only endure it for a while until the Copper And Iron Bones Kung takes a step further and completely stabilizes the situation!


    "Oh, you sent Duo Duo away!" When I came back, the sound of the door opening woke up Zhang Linlin who was sleeping soundly. Zhang Linlin asked me.


    I smiled and nodded. "Yes, it''s already there! Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good! I fell asleep! Zhang Linlin looked at me awkwardly and said.


    I shook my head and smiled. "It''s okay. Just take it as a stroll! Anyway, it''s good to eat after dinner! By the way, if you''re sleepy, you should sleep a little longer! But shouldn''t you be so sleepy? What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think? You''ve been working on me all morning. Can you not be tired?" Zhang Linlin complained.


    I felt a little guilty and laughed dryly. "Okay, blame me, blame me. I won''t mess with you today, tomorrow!"


    "Not tomorrow either. We agreed to do it every two days!"


    "Talk back!" I pretended to be vicious and scared Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said shyly, "Aren''t you bullying people?"


    "What can I do? You should be happy because you are in good health!"


    "I''m glad you''re such a big head!" Zhang Linlin said angrily.


    "Then be happy, big head!" I teased.


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin acted like I didn''t want to talk to you and threw a dog''s head at you!


    It makes me so happy!


    Just as I was about to tease Zhang Linlin again, my phone suddenly rang. I took out my phone and looked at it, and found that it was mom calling!


    Right now, I answered my mother''s phone directly in front of Zhang Linlin!


    As for Zhang Linlin, he also pricked up his ears and eavesdropped, but when he found out that it was my mother who called me, the eavesdropping posture disappeared!


    He went back to his room to rest!

 Chapter 950 Hurry up the Baby

    I laughed as I watched Zhang Linlin continue to chat with my mother. What my mother asked me was nothing else. More accurately, it was not a call asking me to come, but actually a question asking Zhang Linlin to come, because my mother thought that Zhang Linlin and I were having some trouble when she saw Zhang Linlin didn''t go over to talk to her these two days.


    But when I said no, and simply explained that it was because Zhang Duoduo went to school these two days and bought a house that she didn''t have time, my mother was slightly relieved.


    And he told me to be nice to Zhang Linlin, say what Zhang Linlin looks like to wangfu, plus what can have a son and so on!


    I couldn''t make fun of it. I smiled and said, "Okay, mom, I know everything. Don''t worry! This is your daughter-in-law. She must have run!"


    "You have to hold on tight. Since you''ve been together for so long, it''s almost over! Your father and I still want to have grandchildren?" My mother urged her again!


    But now it''s not about finding someone, it''s about getting grandchildren!


    I had a slight headache and smiled bitterly. "Mom, can you not rush me? How can it be so fast?"


    "That''s not too fast. Can''t you just work harder? I see that Ning Ning has feelings for you. If you propose, you can do it 100 %!" My mother said.


    Upon hearing this, I perfunctorily listened to my mother''s grumbling.


    After a long time of nagging, I finally stopped nagging. It seemed like a guest had come. I am very grateful to the guests who came at this time and saved me from the deep water. If not, with my mother''s urine, I feel like she can nag me for a while!


    Soon, I hung up the phone and walked into the room, laughing and crying!


    "Ouch!" But as soon as he opened the door, he found that Zhang Linlin had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at the situation, it seemed like he was eavesdropping.


    Seeing this, I teased, "Learn to eavesdrop in the corner! Did the fall hurt? Yes!"


    "Who eavesdropped? I was strolling around. I was just strolling around. Who knew you would suddenly come in!" Zhang Linlin said stubbornly, but looking at Zhang Linlin''s red ears, I knew Zhang Linlin was lying!


    Because Zhang Linlin''s ears turn red whenever he lies, which has become a sign that Zhang Linlin is lying!


    I''ve been with Zhang Linlin for so long, I have to say, I''ve seen through Zhang Linlin!


    But I was too lazy to expose her, in vain to embarrass Zhang Linlin.


    She only looked at Zhang Linlin with a half-smile and said, "My mom asked me if I had a fight. Why didn''t I see you looking at her? I missed you! There was nothing else to do! Then there''s the rush to have grandchildren. Let me hurry up! See if we should hurry up!"


    "No, we don''t even have a name yet. Who gave you a baby? Shameless!" Zhang Linlin gave me a red and white look.


    I chuckled and didn''t say anything. I sat on the bed in the room and fiddled with my phone!


    So another afternoon passed, and Zhang Linlin went to pick up Zhang Linlin again, and I prepared dinner for today when Zhang Linlin went to pick up Duo Duo!


    When they came back, dinner was almost ready, so they just picked it up and started eating!


    It was worth mentioning that Zhang Duoduo had brought Dan Dan here again!


    The little guy looked at me a little sheepishly. "Brother Chen Bin, my dad sent you something when he asked me to come!"


    "Your dad?" I was a little stunned and looked at little Dan Dan confusedly, but when I saw little Dan Dan take out an envelope from his schoolbag, the thickness of the envelope was not thin, it was estimated to be as thick as ten thousand yuan.


    Sure enough, when the envelope was opened, there was ten thousand dollars lying quietly inside!


    Zhang Linlin and I smiled dumbly and touched Dan Dan''s little head with a smile. "Take this gift back to your dad! No need!"


    "But my father said you must take it!" Dan Dan said with some grievances.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to cry, Zhang Linlin''s maternal radiance overflowed and she said to me, "Why don''t you take it first and return it to him the next time you see it? Don''t make things difficult for children!"


    I had to smile and nod, then nod and agree!


    After agreeing, I said to Dan Dan, "Then you can eat here! By the way, who will pick you up then?"


    I looked at Dan Dan in doubt and asked!


    Because she seems to be the only child, how can she go home?


    "Thank you, brother Chen Bin. I''m not eating. The nanny is still waiting for me downstairs?" Dan Dan said in a clear voice!


    When I heard that, I looked down the window and saw a bmw parked downstairs. Among the bmws, there was a woman in her thirties who looked good. When she saw me looking down, she greeted me with a smile and nodded knowingly!


    Then he said, "Okay, then you can go back. No! Next time I think about it, I''ll come over with Duo Duo when it''s delicious!"


    "Yes, brother Chen Bin is at home. Goodbye, sister lu!" Dan Dan waved at me and zhang linlin with a very cute look!


    In the end, he even hugged Zhang Duoduo, pressed his face against hers, and whispered, "Goodbye, Duo Duo!"


    "Goodbye, Dan Dan!" Zhang Duoduo replied.


    After that, Dan Dan left!


    After Dan Dan left, I put ten thousand yuan aside and said to them with a smile, "Two beautiful women, the meal is ready, please eat!"


    "Hee hee...!"


    "You, you...!"


    The two of them had different performances, but without exception, they both looked very happy. I laughed and accompanied them to dinner!


    After eating, it was more than five o'' clock. After I took a break, at six o'' clock, I drove to the new training place I found!


    This was the first time I had practiced in this small barren mountain. I used a bright flashlight to create a good practice position!


    Then he started practicing!


    It was very quiet here, except for the sound of insects, there was no human voice, and the air was very fresh!


    But the road was not so smooth.


    But this is also a new kind of training for me. After all, fighting with people is not always a good environment, and it is very likely to encounter a bad environment!


    And once the environment is not good, it needs to overcome the resistance of the environment, otherwise, it will only be taken advantage of by the opponent.

 Chapter 951 Empty Joy

    In this way, I worked very hard in this small barren mountain, the quiet environment, let me have a very different feeling of the experience, feel particularly comfortable!


    Even the state of practice increased with the tide.


    It was a very fulfilling life, but just as I was practicing until about 8: 30, a phone rang.


    I wiped my sweat lightly and took out my cell phone to look at it with some doubt!


    It was Zhang Linlin who called me!


    I was a little surprised, because Zhang Linlin was very familiar with my practice time and state!


    Zhang Linlin usually doesn''t bother me when there''s nothing wrong!


    With that thought in mind, I answered Zhang Linlin''s call without hesitation!


    She asked, "What''s wrong, baby?"


    Zhang Linlin''s words were a little apprehensive. Seeing this, I frowned and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me!"


    "I didn''t scare you. I didn''t seem to be visiting my aunt this month!" Zhang Linlin said to me.


    "If not, then not! Just come next month! Is it something to eat?" I asked doubtfully.


    "Forget it. I won''t tell you. I''m so stupid!" After listening to my answer, Zhang Linlin sounded a little embarrassed and annoyed. After a few words, he hung up the phone!


    Leaving me alone, I was in a daze. I thought about it and suddenly my eyes lit up.


    She mumbled, "Is she really pregnant?"


    Thinking about this, I didn''t have time to practice anymore, so I quickly packed up, and then bought a pregnancy test paper in the pharmacy to go back!


    As soon as I entered the room, I went into Zhang Linlin''s and mine with a smile!


    When Zhang Linlin saw me coming back, he gave me a sideways look.


    I hurriedly said, "Are you pregnant again? I was just in a daze from practicing and didn''t react! I bought a pregnancy test paper. Do you want to try it?"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin snorted, took the pregnancy test paper, and looked at it!


    But at the end of the day, there was nothing but joy!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin awkwardly, and Zhang Linlin looked at me awkwardly. The atmosphere was rather awkward!


    "Is it a little disordered, or will you go to the hospital tomorrow?" I said to Zhang Linlin.


    Zhang Linlin shook his head and said, "No, it''s probably due to irregular menstrual periods! Give me a fright!"


    "What''s so scary about that? Isn''t it good to be in your arms?" I looked at Zhang Linlin with a wicked smile and said, Zhang Linlin gave me a white look. "What a piece of shit! I won''t have a child with you without a name! Beautiful to think of!"


    I chuckled and said, "It''s not easy to get a name. Tomorrow we''ll go to the civil affairs bureau to get a license!"


    "No! It won''t be so easy to promise you!" Zhang Linlin said with a blush.


    I smirked and said, "Then you can wait until you get married! I won''t let you go, gaga!"


    "Bastard!" Zhang Linlin was so embarrassed and angry that he poked me in the head.


    After a fight, Zhang Linlin had to give in to my lewd power.


    But I didn''t do anything to Zhang Linlin. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to. It was the smell of sweat on me and the smell of dirt from the mountains that made me despise myself!


    So of course we can''t do this!


    At that moment, I got busy, filled a medicinal bath with a bath bucket, and soaked it!


    The effect of three rooms and one hall in this house was immediately displayed!


    Before I wanted to take a medicinal bath, I had to take a bath in the house. At last, it smelled like a house!


    It made Zhang Linlin frown!


    But now it''s not necessary. Just put the tub in the third bedroom. No one can smoke it. It''s perfect!


    In this way, I am very comfortable in the room with a medicinal bath to relieve the fatigue feeling all over my body!


    Under the soaking of this medicinal bath, I am relaxed and comfortable!


    Half an hour later, the soaking effect of the medicinal bath disappeared again, and the green medicinal liquid became clear water, but there were some medicinal dregs in it. I simply put on a coat and went to the bathroom to wash it!


    Then he poured the water out of the barrel and returned to the bedroom where Zhang Linlin and I loved each other.


    At this time, the lights were dim, and Zhang Linlin was in a pajama on the bed, fiddling with his phone!


    I feel that the moment of spring snack is right now!


    At that moment, the thief climbed into Zhang Linlin''s bed and started to move his hands on Zhang Linlin.


    At first, Zhang Linlin sternly refused to say anything that I had done this morning, but after a while, Zhang Linlin could not help but react physically, and then he went wild with me again!


    And this time there was no protection!


    But what made me happy was that Zhang Linlin didn''t try to get rid of me after the incident. Instead, he fell silent with a faint tinge of joy in his eyes.


    In this regard, I''m sure my mother is right. If I propose to Zhang Linlin, the probability of success is 100 %.


    This thought made my heart burst with joy!


    In the middle of the night, I did not torment Zhang Linlin anymore, and hugged Zhang Linlin to sleep peacefully.


    Zhang Linlin, on the other hand, obediently let me carry her to sleep.


    The next morning, everything was the same!


    I sent Zhang Duoduo to school and bought some food for Zhang Duoduo on the way. Zhang Linlin slept at home, making up for the lack of sleep last night because of me!


    But what puzzled me was that Zhang Duoduo seemed to be a little sleepy as well. "Duo Duo, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "You and your sister are too loud!" Zhang Duoduo said in a childish voice, but he still looked like a helpless old man!


    It made me feel embarrassed at the same time!


    He knocked on Zhang Duoduo''s head in a bad mood. "Little brat, big brat!"


    Zhang Duoduo smiled sweetly and slept in my car!


    But I don''t think it will take long. Three minutes later, the Dongfeng primary school will arrive!


    Before I got out of the car, grandpa mao, who gave Zhang Duoduo a hundred yuan, said to Duo Duo zhang, "If you want to eat snacks at school, buy some at the school snack shop. Don''t lose your mouth!"


    A hundred yuan allowance is a luxury at my school age!


    Even in college, I didn''t say that I could spend a hundred dollars a day!


    When I was at school, I could eat for no more than 25 yuan a day, two eight-yuan meals, plus two buns and a bowl of vegetable porridge for breakfast.


    Compared to that, Zhang Duoduo was much happier!


    But when I was a child, Zhang Duoduo was much more miserable than me!


    So I''m not worried about Zhang Duoduo spending money.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Bin!" Zhang Duoduo said with a smile, then put the 100 yuan pocket money into his pocket and strolled into the teaching building!

 Chapter 952 A Change in Style

    Instead of driving away, I watched Zhang Linlin enter the building before driving away!


    After leaving, I went back to Zhang Linlin''s house!


    When I got back, I bought some more breakfast for Zhang Linlin!


    Seeing that Zhang Linlin wasn''t awake, I started practicing in the third bedroom!


    This third bedroom can be used as my training room. There is no need to practice too much kung fu in this room. It is actually a good choice to practice long gang''s internal strength!


    Because the Longgang Internal Strength Kung''s movements are not very large, and will not have any impact on the people downstairs, so it is very suitable!


    As for the rest of my kung fu, just wait for me to go to the little barren mountain and practice it!


    Because I had been resting for a long time yesterday, now my strength has come back up again, so I don''t feel tired, but instead, I practiced this set of internal strength which brought me great benefits!


    But to be honest, I have no idea where this Longgang Internal Strength Kung came from!


    But it doesn''t matter, because I don''t need to know so much, I just need to know that this set of kung fu is very good for me!


    Thinking like this, I worked very hard and seriously in the room practicing this Longgang Internal Strength Kung!


    Around eight o'' clock, I heard the door open, and it was estimated that Zhang Linlin had woken up!


    But I didn''t go out immediately. I waited until all the 17 moves were completed!


    When she went out, as it was, Zhang Linlin went to the bathroom!


    But somehow, when he came out of the bathroom, Zhang Linlin looked so happy that he exploded. He looked at me proudly as if he had won a big lottery ticket!


    But I don''t think winning the lottery will make Zhang Linlin feel very happy now, because I know very well that Zhang Linlin is now a pure rich woman, and I don''t even know if I can surpass Zhang Linlin in my life.


    Of course, I don''t want to do this either. If I have to compare this to that, I''m exhausted!


    With that thought in mind, I looked at Zhang Linlin interestingly and said, "What are you so happy about? Lay an egg or something?"


    "You just laid an egg. My aunt is here, haha!" Zhang Linlin looked at me proudly!


    Hearing this, I rolled my eyes and obediently, just because of this, I was scared by my strength!


    I thought maliciously, but to be honest, this news does not seem good news to me, because it means that my happy life will be announced in a few days!


    But looking at Zhang Linlin''s exuberant look, I felt a burst of anger in my heart, and said with a half-smile, "It''s okay, don''t you still have little chrysanthemums?"


    As soon as he spoke, Zhang Linlin''s smile froze, but maybe I didn''t want her chrysanthemum before, just to scare her for a while. After that, Zhang Linlin snorted, gave me a white look, and went to eat the breakfast I bought!


    Breakfast was a tea cake, because I wasn''t sure when Zhang Linlin would wake up, so I didn''t buy her buns!


    But I ate steamed buns myself, because I never wanted to eat these sweets!


    It''s so greasy!


    But girls generally like to eat these sweet things, so it''s no problem to buy them for breakfast!


    "How was Duo Duo this morning?" Zhang Linlin asked as he ate.


    "Not bad, not bad! I went to school happily!" I said.


    When Zhang Linlin heard what I said, he smiled and nodded. "That''s good! Pick up Duo Duo for me at noon. I''ll go with my aunt!"


    "Are you going to accompany my mother?" I asked with a smile.


    "Mmm!" Zhang Linlin''s eyes were slightly evasive, and then he nodded with a blush on his face. As for me, I smiled and nodded, and then said, "Okay, no problem!"


    "Won''t it delay your live broadcast?" Suddenly Zhang Linlin thought of this question again!


    I smiled and shook my head. "No! Wrong time! Duo Duo left school at 11 o'' clock. At worst, it would be the same if I started broadcasting at 12 o'' clock! Anyway, it used to be broadcast at 12: 00, so there was no conflict! Besides, it doesn''t matter if we stay so close for a while."


    "Well, that''s fine. Duo Duo''s business is too much for you! I''m sorry!" Zhang Linlin looked at me awkwardly.


    I smiled and shook my head. "It''s okay. Your sister is my sister and will be my sister-in-law in the future! Isn''t there a saying that auntie is half a wife?"


    "Say it again!" Zhang Linlin looked at me with a black face!


    I chuckled and quickly shook my head. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. You know me, I''m still very particular!"


    "If you dare to act rashly, cut you off!" Zhang Linlin gestured a pair of scissors in his hand. I felt a chill coming from little peng peng. He smiled awkwardly. "No, no, really no!"


    "Hmph!" Zhang Linlin snorted, then began to wash up and put on makeup.


    But makeup is makeup, it''s just light makeup, not that kind of thick and seductive makeup, and every time Zhang Linlin went to see my mother, it seemed to be light makeup, which I have to sigh with emotion, Zhang Linlin was meticulous, knowing that the older generation actually did not like this kind of thick and thick makeup.


    "You can just drive my car!" I said to Zhang Linlin.


    But Zhang Linlin shook his head and said, "No, I''ll just take a taxi. You still have to take the car when you pick up Duo Duo!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll be back in a taxi! We''ll buy another car in two days. You gave me this baojun, and I''ll give you a car this time! What do you like? I''ll give it to you!" I said with a smile.


    Although I certainly don''t have as much money as Zhang Linlin now, I still have the courage to give Zhang Linlin a car!


    "No, I can buy it myself. I have money!" Zhang Linlin said proudly.


    Although it was a tough fight, but it was the truth. I had no temper.


    "All right, you have money, your rich lady!" I laughed and scolded!


    Zhang Linlin smiled, looked at me provocatively, and then left.


    After Zhang Linlin left, I began to practice kung fu again. The Longgang Internal Strength Kung played it over and over again. Every time I played it, I felt as if my body had undergone a layer of strengthening. This feeling was especially comfortable.


    Moreover, for some reason, my kung fu style seems to have changed a little since I accidentally killed someone.


    The action was more straightforward, decisive, and ruthless. The tricky parts were more and more suitable for the ruthlessness and poison of poking feet.

 Chapter 953 Tuition Fees Can Be Paid

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to pick up Duo Duo again. I didn''t dare to be careless about Zhang Linlin''s instructions!


    After all, if I really lost Zhang Duoduo, then I would be very tragic!


    Just like that, I was waiting for Zhang Duoduo to come out of school ten minutes in advance, but when I arrived at the school gate, I found an acquaintance, that was Dan Dan''s father, Fang Zhen!


    It seems that Fang Zhen is waiting for his daughter to leave school!


    And it was not small, with two cars behind it, each with four bodyguards in it.


    As for his own car, there was a beautiful woman who looked like his secretary or something. It looked like a very fun type anyway, I thought!


    Fang Zhen obviously saw me too, greeted me, and even got out of the car and walked towards me. When I saw this, I naturally got out of the car as well. But before lin got out of the car, I took the ten thousand yuan that Fang Zhen had entrusted Dan Dan to give me and planned to give it back to him, because the ten thousand yuan seemed to me as if I was guilty of taking it.


    "Brother chen, what a coincidence. Are you here to pick up your sister?" Fang Zhen said to me with a warm smile.


    "Yeah, you''re here to pick up Dan Dan, aren''t you?" I asked with a smile.


    Hearing what I said, Fang Zhen nodded his head solemnly and said with a sigh, "Yes! In the past, he was a little careless about her. If it weren''t for brother chen, you would have done something for her. So I have to be more concerned about her. I have only one daughter. If anything happens to him, I will regret it!"


    "Well, that''s true! Oh, by the way, take this money back!" I handed the envelope to Fang Zhen. Fang Zhen frowned and hesitated. "Brother chen, this money is a small token of my appreciation. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    "I know. It''s just that I think it''s easy to help Dan Dan, but if I take this money from you, the situation will be a little different, as if I did it for some purpose! So you should take it back!"


    "This... Okay!" Fang Zhen smiled bitterly and took the money back!


    He put it in his bag!


    After taking the money back, Fang Zhen smiled and asked me, "Brother chen, what do you do?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m not working for the time being. I opened two restaurants and ate the profits every month!"


    Of course, I didn''t say anything about the live broadcast. It''s better not to say anything about this job!


    Fang Zhen nodded and smiled. "Good, good! It''s actually much better to do your own business than to work and earn your own salary. Brother chen has this awareness at a young age. It''s amazing!"


    "Hehe, don''t praise me. It''s just two restaurants. Anyone who can cook can open a restaurant. I''m just following the crowd!"


    "No, I think brother chen is handsome and imposing. He will definitely be a big shot in the future!"


    "Haha, then I''ll lend you my good words!" As for what Fang Zhen did, I didn''t ask. Looking at the situation, I couldn''t be bothered to ask if my career was going to be so big. I didn''t want people to think I wanted anything!


    Just like that, between Fang Zhen and me, the Dongfeng primary school''s school bell rang!


    Fang Zhen looked like he was about to see through it, but he was obviously inexperienced. He looked around and around, but I didn''t have so many concerns. After picking up Duo Duo for so many days, the location was already fixed. As long as Duo Duo came out, he would automatically walk this way. I didn''t have to worry about it!


    But to put it this way, I also inadvertently glanced at the two, and soon found the voice of Duo Duo and Fang Zhen''s daughter, Dan Dan. I have to say, the relationship between these two little guys is really good!


    When they left the house, they held hands and were as close as sisters.


    Seeing this, Fang Zhen smiled and said, "Your sister is quite cute!"


    "Dan Dan is cute too!" I replied with a smile.


    Fang Zhen grinned, looking very useful!


    Soon, Zhang Duoduo and fang Dan Dan came out, and Zhang Duoduo took fang Dan Dan''s hand and walked towards me!


    Dan Dan, on the other hand, also saw her father when he came over. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily. "Dad!"


    After shouting, Dan Dan ran towards Fang Zhen excitedly. Fang Zhen, with a laugh, picked up his daughter and explained what father-daughter love was!


    Duo Duo was so jealous that she hugged my thigh and said coquettishly, "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo has to hold it high too!"


    "Well, Duo Duo also held it high. I shaved Duo Duo''s little nose and picked Zhang Duoduo up.


    "Brother fang, Duo Duo and I will leave first. Help yourselves!" I said with a smile.


    "Let''s have some lunch together! My treat!" Fang Zhen replied.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Next time! I have something else to do at noon!"


    "Well, that''s presumptuous!" Fang Zhen said.


    I shook my head, smiled and said it was okay, then I left!


    Carrying Duo Duo into the car!


    "Why isn''t sister here?" After getting in the car, Zhang Duoduo looked at me with big eyes and asked.


    "Your sister went to see your godmother! Brother Chen Bin will pick you up from school!"


    "Oh, oh! I want to see godmother too?"


    "Are you hungry again?" I chuckled and cursed and pinched Zhang Duoduo''s little face!


    Zhang Duoduo blushed and said, "No, I just want to be a mother!"


    "Okay, I won''t argue with you. We''ll talk about it when we get back!"


    With that, I turned the car around and was about to leave!


    But just then, a red porsche stopped in front of my car.


    I frowned slightly and was about to honk, but the next moment, the porsche window was suddenly opened.


    Reveal the person inside!


    Yu Wei, it was Yu Wei, Dai Xinyue and Zhang Yan!


    I looked a little stunned, then smiled and greeted the three of them, then looked at Yu Wei and waved, but it seemed that Yu Wei didn''t mean to give me a way out, but he was still blocking the middle of the road.


    I laughed bitterly in my heart and slowly shook my head. "Elder sister Wei, what a coincidence. Do you have any instructions?"


    Yu Wei didn''t answer me. Instead, he looked at me playfully and said, "You''re living a good life now. Don''t tell me this is your child!"


    "My girlfriend''s sister!"


    "Girlfriend?" Yu Wei frowned slightly and looked at me with a complicated expression. "It seems that she is very important to you, or you wouldn''t have helped look after your sister!"


    "Hehe, elder sister Wei is right! Do you have any instructions from elder sister Wei? If not, I have to go first! There''s still work to be done!"


    "Goodbye then!" Yu Wei said as he rolled up the window and waved Dai Xinyue away.


    After watching Yu Wei leave, I took a deep breath and drove Zhang Duoduo home!


    "Brother Chen Bin, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "What, you want to tell your sister?" I said angrily.


    "No way!" Zhang Duoduo said guiltily.


    In this regard, I rolled my eyes and laughed and scolded, "You little white eyed wolf, it seems that you really intend to tell your sister! I''ll starve you for lunch!"


    "No, brother Chen Bin, can''t Duo Duo be wrong?" Zhang Duoduo looked at me pitifully when he heard that he was going to starve her!


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, I chuckled, too lazy to be as knowledgeable as her!


    And it doesn''t matter if I say it, because it seems that Zhang Linlin knows a lot about my circle of friends!


    I knew Yu Wei and I had a few legs.


    But this is also a matter of the old calendar, I am sure Zhang Linlin will not be difficult for me because of such a small matter, so what am I worried about!


    In this way, Zhang Duoduo and I went back, and this time, no one stopped us!


    When I got home, I began to prepare. It was time to cook and live broadcast. After making a few dishes, I let Zhang Duoduo eat them!


    As for myself, I will eat the dishes after the live broadcast!


    Although it was a little busy, it also had a different flavor.


    "Brother Chen Bin, Duo Duo is going to bed. Don''t forget to wake Duo Duo up!" After dinner, Zhang Duoduo ran over with a sweet voice and played coquettish with me.


    I pinched her little face and said with a smile, "Okay, you go! I''ll call you at one!"


    "Mmm! Thank you, brother Chen Bin." Zhang Duoduo said coquettishly with a long nasal voice.


    After that, he wandered back to the house and went to sleep!


    Looking at Zhang Duoduo''s leisurely demeanor, I somehow wanted to go back to school.


    But very soon, this idea was killed by me, not because of anything else, just because I learned it once, I really can''t stand that kind of state!


    Twelve years plus four years in college, that is to say, it would take a whole 16 years to stay in the school. This kind of day, it seems that ordinary people can not afford to live!


    I don''t want to do it again.


    With this in mind, I continued to eat honestly and got up. After dinner, I turned on my computer and finished the hero alliance for a while!


    It''s been a long time since I played this game, but now I feel like I''m not playing it anymore!


    It''s just a hand from the hand, at most it''s just a trick, and it won''t win the house or the land!


    When I was in college, I might get angry because I didn''t play this game well!


    But now it''s just pure entertainment for me. It doesn''t matter if I win or lose!


    With that in mind, I finished a game in a good mood!


    After a game, it''s almost time for Zhang Duoduo to go to school!


    However, it was still a little early, and there were still ten minutes left, so I didn''t call Zhang Duoduo now, but Zhang Duoduo after ten minutes!


    Ten minutes later, at one o'' clock, I called Zhang Duoduo, who was a little sleepy, and sent him to the Dongfeng primary school.


    As for me, after sending Zhang Duoduo to the Dongfeng primary school, I went to little barren mountain to practice!


    Anyway, there was no one in the house, and I didn''t have any intention of going back by myself. Why don''t I use this time to practice more and get something out of it?


    If I want to do it, I will soon go to the little barren mountain to practice!


    However, even though it was a barren mountain, there would still be a few people around in the daytime, but it seemed that it was quite far from me, so I ignored them and started practicing on my own.


    For a moment, the boxing style was so strong that it made a crisp sound!


    And I don''t know if the movement of my practice is a little too big, but there are actually a few people watching from the side secretly!


    I took a cursory look and found that it was two women, a man and a child!


    Although I don''t know what kind of combination this is, it seems that these two girls are quite good-looking!


    Especially the shorter one, whose skin was very white, his face was beautiful, and his body was very soft. He could probably unlock many different positions!


    I looked at them and thought in a bad way.


    But just as I was thinking about it, this group of people came towards me inexplicably, and I looked at them with some doubt!


    But the man leading the group smiled at me and said, "Big brother, you are so good at kung fu! Can you teach us?"


    "Yes, yes, we can pay the tuition fees!" One of the women said to me in a cheerful voice.

 Chapter 954 Be Reasonable And Confident

    "Are you all students?" The words of these people made me smile and shake my head slowly. I asked them with a smile because I felt that they had the same temperament as the students.


    Of course, it must be college students, otherwise, high school students can''t have time to play at this time, they are all in class!


    "Yes, we are all students from the teachers'' college! Without class today, we''ll go out and climb the mountain!" The girl who said she could pay for the tuition said to me with a smile.


    After that, she said to me coquettishly, "Little brother, your kung fu is so good. Can you teach us?"


    "Yes, teach us!" The other one, who I thought had a great figure, also said to me with a very playful expression.


    I laughed, my eyes turned slightly, and then said, "Fine, then I''ll teach you a set of Eight Extremes Fist shelves!"


    Because they were all students, it was not good for me to reject them so stubbornly!


    But I definitely won''t teach the foot jab, because this is all real kung fu, so it can''t be spread out easily!


    But the Eight Extremes Fist is fine!


    These are all videos that circulate on the internet. If you want to learn, you can learn them even on the internet!


    So even if I teach them, there''s nothing!


    "Sure!" As I said this, the faces of the few people immediately became joyful. Of course, this was based on the fact that they did not know kung fu!


    If they knew that kung fu could be divided into fighting and practicing methods, and I taught them not even enough practice, they wouldn''t be so happy!


    But whether they are happy or not!


    I know I can teach them a little and send them away!


    It was impossible to teach them properly. First, they met by chance. Second, they just wanted to send them away! Third, I haven''t been selfless enough to take out my belongings and teach them generously!


    Of course, good things should be hidden by themselves, even though this is exactly what I said!


    But now there is still a popular saying, that is to take out all the good things and teach others, the final result is that he has nothing!


    As the world goes downhill and people are not old, it''s no wonder that many people like to keep their hands on things!


    Except for those who have truly believed, the more you teach yourself, the faster you die!


    I don''t think I''m a selfless person, nor a living lei feng, so of course I can''t, so it''s true!


    In this way, I simply taught them a set of Eight Extremes Fist small rack, after teaching them, I sent them away!


    Before I left, I asked if I would be here every day, and I said no!


    Because I have a hunch that if I were to come here every day, they would annoy me to death!


    I don''t want to practice by myself in the future, always with a few oil bottles around me, that way, it would be too miserable!


    After sending them away, I resumed my own practice!


    But because he wasted a lot of time on them!


    It''s my turn to practice, but I don''t have much time!


    Because I have to pick up zhang Duo Duo at four o'' clock!


    So I practiced again, and after half an hour, I went back!


    After a simple warm bath, she went to the Dongfeng primary school to wait for Zhang Duoduo!


    But this time, after everyone came out from school, I still didn''t wait for Zhang Duoduo to come out, which made me feel a little strange!


    Just in surprise, I saw Zhang Linlin hurrying over in a taxi.


    And he didn''t seem to see me, so he rushed straight into the teaching building!


    I quickly got out of the car and grabbed Zhang Linlin''s arm and asked, "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, there you are! Why didn''t I call you?" Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes and said.


    "No, I keep turning it on!" As I spoke, I touched my pocket, only to find out that I had forgotten my cell phone!


    His face was filled with embarrassment, and he said, "I think I forgot my cell phone! But what happened? Why did you come here?"


    "Duo Duo got into a fight and the teacher called me! I wanted to call you, but after three or four calls, no one answered, so I had to come by myself!" Zhang Linlin said quickly!


    Hearing this, I was surprised. "Duo Duo fought. Really?"


    "I don''t know. I''m here anyway! This is already here. You are here. Come with me! I''m not familiar with their homeroom teacher, so you should be more familiar with them!"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!" I said to Zhang Linlin in a hurry.


    After that, he locked the car and quickly followed Zhang Linlin to the teaching building!


    Soon, Zhang Linlin and I arrived at the classroom where Zhang Duoduo was. As soon as we entered the classroom, we saw that Zhang Duoduo and fang Dan Dan were both here!


    In addition, there was also a boy with scratches on his face!


    In addition, the parents of the boys were also there, both of them!


    "Hello, miss wang. We are the parents of Duo Duo lu!" Zhang Linlin said to Zhang Duoduo''s homeroom teacher in embarrassment first!


    However, before teacher wang could say anything, the little boy''s parents got angry. Maybe it was the little boy''s mother. She came running to me and Zhang Linlin. She shouted angrily to Zhang Linlin and me, "Why didn''t your child scratch Xiaobao''s face like this?"


    "Oh, big sister, don''t worry!"


    "Who do you call big sister? She''s shameless!"


    "Well, well, this lady, this lady, can''t we have a good talk?" I said with a bitter smile!


    This posture is no different from a woman cursing on the street, it''s really a dog!


    I couldn''t help but mutter in my heart.


    However, it''s not good to be unhappy, and it''s not good to mess around right now when you don''t know what''s going on.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Zhang Duoduo and asked zhang Duo Duo, "Duo Duo, what''s going on? Tell brother chen bi!"


    "Brother Chen Bin, not bad for Duo Duo. He cut Duo Duo''s braids with scissors!" Maybe she was scared, but now Zhang Duoduo''s tears started to flow, and she looked so pitiful!


    When I heard this, I looked at Zhang Duoduo''s braid. I could not help but frown a little. I saw Zhang Duoduo''s beautiful ponytail, but it was a short one!


    There were even some stubbles on the clothes!


    "Yes, brother Chen Bin, Ma Xiaohao bullied us, cut Duo Duo''s braid, and kicked my stool! My hands are stuck!" Dan Dan looked at me wrongly and said, as he spoke, he showed me her little hand. It was really a broken skin!


    Seeing this, I understood what was going on in my heart!


    Suddenly, he looked at the parent who was yelling at me and Zhang Linlin with a sneer and said, "You saw this parent of Ma Xiaohao! It seems that your children were the first to flirt, and our children fought back!"


    "Bullshit, all the students are playing around. Are you going to kill them? Look at our children scratching their faces!"


    "I don''t care about your children''s faces. Your son cut my sister''s ponytail! And he''s still carrying a stool. What''s the matter, class bully? Do you want to stand on a stick or something? It''s good enough that I don''t bother you, and you''re the first to complain!" I went back without any courtesy!


    Because I know very well that if I don''t give Zhang Duoduo face at this juncture, the little guy will have to suffer in the future!


    Then again, it wasn''t Zhang Duoduo who provoked them first.

 Chapter 955 Haughty And Respectful

    "Brat, if you say anything, say it again. I won''t kill you!" After being scolded by me, another parent named Ma Xiaohao, Ma Xiaohao''s father, looked at me with a very ugly face and threatened me!


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud!


    Because he wanted to kill me when he saw that the other party was in a state of no four or two pieces of meat, this brat was simply not too brag!


    I rolled my eyes, not bothering to pay attention to him, and said faintly, "Okay, if you want to fight alone, let''s make an appointment after school. You and I will fight fair and square for a while! Now, settle the dispute between your son and my sister!"


    "Besides, you have to apologize, but it''s not my sister who apologizes, it''s yours! My sister''s hair used to be beautiful, and I tied her braid in the morning. Now that your son cut it like this, shouldn''t you be a parent?"


    I looked coldly at the two parents!


    To be honest, I wouldn''t have said that if these two people hadn''t been too aggressive and the villains had complained first!


    After all, this was just a dispute between children!


    There is no comparison to involving parents!


    Otherwise, it would only make things worse!


    But unfortunately, although I think so, these two people don''t seem to think so. As two adults, they actually make trouble for children. This is a bit shameless!


    It''s not Zhang Duoduo''s problem to be left or right, so I have enough courage to face both of them!


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? Do you believe that a phone call from me can make your life worse than death?" The man looked at me very coldly!


    I laughed even more when I heard it!


    I really know some of the big shots in Ming jiang city, Qiao Shusen and Zhao Tianlong, but it seems that these two people are almost the big shots in Ming jiang city!


    Besides that, I really don''t know who else in Ming jiang city can be so powerful!


    Even if there is, I can''t handle it. Can''t Zhang Linlin''s father, Lu Guoyuan, handle it?


    With that thought in mind, I looked at each other with a half-smile and asked with interest, "Really? Then I really don''t know who you are."


    "I am...!" The man was so arrogant that he had to give his name!


    But before he could finish, he heard a man''s voice outside the office!


    "He is just the boss of a small company. He knows a few people, but he is also a very ordinary person!"


    "Bullshit! Who dares to slander me? Get out!" The man said angrily.


    "It''s me!" The next moment, Fang Zhen came in from outside the office!


    "Boss fang!" Ma Xiaohao''s father, who had been very arrogant just now, was completely blinded when he saw Fang Zhen and looked at Fang Zhen in surprise!


    And it seemed like he really had a dog''s face. One second he was so aggressive, and the next, he was smiling and surprised. "Boss fang, why are you here? You know this little brother! Hey, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be that the water rushed into the dragon king temple and the whole family didn''t know each other?"


    Ma Xiaohao''s father changed his face very quickly!


    Even though I''ve seen a lot of shameless people, Ma Xiaohao''s father''s ability to change his face has reached a level that is hard to reach. He is already a model of shamelessness!


    "Family, I''m not your family! As for why I came here, it was because my daughter was here, and the other little girl was my daughter. I also received a call from teacher wang, saying that my daughter was fighting with someone at school, so I came to see her! Did you fight with your son?" Fang Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Daddy, you''re here! Duo Duo is so pitiful. Ma Xiaohao cut off her hair!" Said fang Dan Dan with a pout!


    As for Fang Zhen, he fondled fang Dan Dan''s head, then looked at the aggrieved and tearful Zhang Duoduo and said, "Duo Duo doesn''t cry. Uncle will teach him a lesson for you!"


    With that, Fang Zhen looked at Ma Xiaohao''s father playfully. "Ma Dong, come and ask your son to apologize to little Duo Duo."


    "Okay, no problem!" Ma Dong said, then kicked his son in the butt with a domineering look and said, "Go apologize to him! Why are your hands so cheap? Tease your idle classmates and see if I don''t teach you a good lesson when I get back!"


    "Dad, I...!" The student named Ma Xiaohao seemed to have lost half of his mind when he heard this and looked at Ma Dong in a daze!


    Ma Dong roared. "What are you looking at? Are you deaf? I''m going to apologize!"


    "Hey, are you sick? If a child is wronged and you don''t stand up for him, you can still take it out on him. Is there such a thing as you?" Ma Xiaohao''s mother looked at Ma Dong angrily and said!


    "Bitch, you know nothing! Get out of here! Ma Xiaohao, go apologize to someone. I''ll count to three, or I''ll whip you. Do you believe me?"


    "All right, all right, Ma Dong, go home and teach your child a lesson. Don''t hit your own child in front of me. Your child is unlucky enough to follow you! But your son doesn''t have to apologize, but you have to apologize to my little brother!" Fang Zhen said lightly.


    "Who is this?" Upon hearing this, Ma Dong looked at me in disbelief!


    It was like weighing my relationship with Fang Zhen!


    I couldn''t help but feel a little helpless about this situation, because looking at the current situation, it seemed like I had a fake tiger!


    I am the fox, and the tiger is Fang Zhen!


    "He is my benefactor!" Fang Zhen said faintly!


    Upon hearing this, Ma Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he walked up to me and said in a serious tone, "I''m sorry!"


    In this regard, I can''t help but be a little surprised by Fang Zhen''s ability to come!


    Even though I wasn''t afraid of this Ma Dong, and I was able to teach him a good lesson, I didn''t expect Fang Zhen to have compromised just one side of the building!


    There was a sense of surrendering without fighting!


    Therefore, I am a little curious about the identity of the other town!


    As for the apology to Ma Dong, I only gave a faint hmph, not to Ma Dong, but to Fang Zhen!


    Seeing this, Ma Dong''s face looked a little ugly!


    But I''m not afraid. At worst, I''ll fight!

 Chapter 956 Do You Want to Go?

    Because of Fang Zhen''s appearance, this matter had come to an end. Ma Dong left with his wife and children, looking a little depressed.


    I smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    Even if I didn''t have Fang Zhen''s help, I wouldn''t have lost anything, but there was no doubt that with Fang Zhen''s help, there were fewer twists and turns. Otherwise, it might have been a little more difficult!


    "Nothing! Not to mention brother chen, you are kind to me. In this matter alone, Dan Dan is also involved, so I can''t just stand by! By the way, are you free? How about we take this opportunity to have dinner later?" Fang Zhen smiled and invited me!


    I looked at Zhang Linlin and saw zhang linlin nod. I smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zhen smiled and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Okay!"


    With that, we left after saying hello to Zhang Duoduo''s homeroom teacher!


    When we got out of school, we followed Fang Zhen to a decent restaurant to eat!


    During the meal, I learned a lot about what the other town was doing. It turned out that Fang Zhen was a construction company!


    As for Ma Dong, he was a small boss in his company!


    However, for the other town, the small boss at Ma Dong''s level, cooperation is fine, not cooperation is no big deal, but Ma Dong needs to rely on Fang Zhen to take care of the business, otherwise, Ma Dong would not easily compromise!


    The so-called face selling, in fact, is just a relationship of interest, there is no profound knowledge!


    After a meal, we parted ways!


    I took Zhang Linlin and Zhang Duoduo home!


    It''s worth mentioning that my mom actually called me a lot, and when I called back, it was actually Zhang Linlin that my mom wanted to talk to me about!


    Zhang Linlin seems to be in trouble, so let me be careful.


    I smiled and said that the trouble had been solved, so my mother smiled and said that she would not disturb me, then hung up the phone!


    I couldn''t help but look at Zhang Linlin with my eyes burning. I felt that Zhang Linlin was really good at coaxing my mother to be so happy!


    "What are you looking at?" But perhaps my burning eyes made Zhang Linlin look a little uncomfortable, and Zhang Linlin gave me a dirty look.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Nothing! By the way, look at Duo Duo''s hair. Is there any way to fix it?"


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of the problem with Zhang Duoduo''s hair, the child named Ma Xiaohao, this cut off, Zhang Duoduo''s hair, is already dirty!


    No wonder Zhang Duoduo was always so cheerful and cried!


    "It''s nothing serious. I''ll call Chu Yue over later and ask Chu Yue to give Duo Duo a good trim! Chu Yue is still very good at cutting hair!"


    Hearing what Zhang Linlin said, my eyes lit up slightly. I remembered the last time Zhang Linlin called Yang Ting and Chu Yue to share my ferocity. So when I heard that Zhang Linlin was going to call Chu Yue again, I immediately grinned and laughed!


    But in return, Zhang Linlin snorted and rolled her eyes. She looked at me with a half-smile. "Why are you smiling?"


    Listening to Zhang Linlin''s obviously threatening tone, I scratched my head. "Nothing, just a casual smile! Don''t think too much!"


    "What am I thinking? Ugly people make more mischief, and their hearts grow hairy!" Zhang Linlin rebuked me very rudely!


    I didn''t say anything more, but I bared my teeth and gave a bad smile!


    However, after that, I did not continue to go to the small barren mountain to practice, because I had already practiced in the afternoon, so, after taking a break, I directly practiced the internal strength of long gang in another room!


    At about 8: 50 pm, Zhang Linlin did indeed call Chu Yue here!


    When he arrived, Chu Yue came with equipment. The equipment was a barber set, a barber set, and some bottles and jars of things!


    This is her set of equipment, and as for some other things inside, I don''t know what they are!


    There''s a lot of equipment!


    Just like a woman''s makeup, it doesn''t look good, but I just don''t know how to use it!


    She gave Zhang Duoduo a good reason!


    In the end, even though her hair was short, she was dressed even more in a western style!


    It looked like a little porcelain doll, especially cute!


    Zhang Duoduo also seemed to like this new hairstyle, sweetly called out to sister Chu Yue!


    "Three beauties, have some fruit!" Seeing that the three of them had finished their work, I took the cut fruit plate and walked towards them!


    He looked at Chu Yue with a smile in his eyes and was extremely eager!


    What can I do? Is Zhang Linlin here?


    It was destined that nothing would happen between Zhang Linlin and me tonight!


    But Chu Yue is different. Chu Yue can''t come to her aunt, I know that!


    In addition, I also found a problem with my own experience. Although Zhang Linlin has already somewhat rejected me for messing around, if the target is someone Chu Yue or Yang Ting, Zhang Linlin is familiar with, Zhang Linlin''s exclusiveness is not that big!


    Therefore, I feel that to some extent, I can actually eat the grass by the side of the nest and pick on the friends around Zhang Linlin!


    In this way, Zhang Linlin didn''t reject me that much!


    And that''s the truth!


    Chu Yue didn''t leave that night, but slept in the same bed as Zhang Linlin and I!


    This proved that Zhang Linlin had acquiesced to Chu Yue!


    Therefore, I am not polite at all!


    But he gave Chu Yue a hard time in front of Zhang Linlin!


    Zhang Linlin was sleeping on his side. As for who wasn''t asleep, I don''t know!


    In this way, the night passed quickly again!


    The next day, Chu Yue left with a rosy face!


    When I went to send Zhang Duoduo to school, I also took Chu Yue home with me!


    And after sending her home, he took the opportunity to do it again!


    Only when it was almost noon did he return!


    When I got back, Zhang Linlin kicked me out in a weird way!


    Although I was kicked out of the game, I was in a good mood!


    In this way, my small life began to slowly get back on track, gradually and Liu Tiantian and other women, a certain distance!


    But Chu Yue and Yang Ting became frequent customers. Almost every time I showed a need, Zhang Linlin would call Chu Yue and Yang Ting over for some kind of aboveboard reason!


    My mouth is going back to the back of my head!


    In this way, the days passed day by day in the process of happiness!


    Seeing that the two-month period was approaching, Feng Kedi had already called me and asked me to go to Tianning city to check my martial arts progress.


    So, I told Zhang Linlin about it. Zhang Linlin didn''t stop me from going. He just told me not to mess around outside!


    I said I wouldn''t!


    "By the way, when are you leaving?" Zhang Linlin asked me this time.


    I looked at the time and said, "My master said, just let me go back before the end of the month! It''s two days before the end of the month. Do you have anything to do?"


    I looked at Zhang Linlin doubtfully.


    "It''s no big deal. Let me see if it''s not urgent. I''ll buy something for my parents, Lu Yi, and my aunt will send it over!" Zhang Linlin said!


    But when I heard that, I felt a little bitter at the corner of my mouth. I smiled bitterly and said, "Baby, aren''t you making things difficult for me? It''s obvious that your mother and your aunt don''t like it. Isn''t it inappropriate for me to give gifts?"


    "Are you going?" Zhang Linlin said, looking at me with a long drawl and a half-smile.

 Chapter 957 Your Stomach Is Full of Bad Water

    "Yes, of course, to see our father, mother, auntie, and brother!" In the face of Zhang Linlin''s obviously threatening words, I did not hesitate to coax him down!


    Because I know very well that if I refuse, even though I won''t sleep on the sofa at night, it''s still possible to have an empty room!


    I don''t want to be alone!


    "That''s more like it!" Zhang Linlin gave me a satisfied look!


    Therefore, that afternoon, I accompanied Zhang Linlin to the mall to buy some things. There were not many things, and the value was not particularly strange, but it seemed to be particularly exquisite and thoughtful!


    Lu Guoyuan was given a scarf, Li Wenqing a dress, Li Wenxiu a pair of ladies''sunglasses, and Lu Yi a simple and rough one, a bank card with a hundred thousand dollars in it!


    I felt a little speechless about it. "What are you doing with the money? What''s wrong with him being short of it?"


    "He''s in trouble again. His pocket money is completely cut off. Now I guess not to mention a hundred thousand yuan in his pocket, even ten yuan may not be available!" Zhang Linlin sneered.


    I smacked my tongue and said curiously, "Really or not, what kind of trouble did he get into?"


    "He got all three of his classmates pregnant and they came over together. My dad was talking business with a client at that time, which made my dad lose face in front of the client and beat him up in anger. His bank card was frozen again!"


    "Damn, what a beast!" I laughed and scolded.


    Zhang Linlin rolled his eyes at me when he heard this."


    At this moment, I thought of how I had pestered Zhang Linlin to call Chu Yue and Yang Ting over, and I couldn''t help but grin awkwardly!


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin didn''t bother me anymore. After buying Zhang Duoduo two more clothes and some snacks and drinks, he went back!


    When I got back, I put all the presents that Zhang Linlin asked me to bring back into my backpack!


    I don''t want to bring a suitcase. I just want to bring a backpack. There aren''t many things anyway!


    Now that I have money, I really hate carrying a lot of luggage when I go out!


    It was a lot of trouble!


    Besides, I have a home in Tianning city!


    There was also a Liu Yan across the house. It was impossible for me not to cheat!


    It''s okay to be by Zhang Linlin''s side. It''s rare for me to go on a business trip and to be honest with him. That''s absolutely impossible!


    But of course, I won''t let Zhang Linlin find out about me now, so I pretended to be calm and collected and spent another two days!


    Two days later, in the afternoon, after the live broadcast, I flew to Tianning city by plane!


    It''s not far from Ming jiang city to tianning city! Two hours had already arrived!


    Coming back to Tianning city, my mood didn''t change much!


    Because to me, it''s only two months since I left Tianning city!


    It didn''t feel so strange!


    However, after I got off the plane, I didn''t go directly to Poking the door''s Martial arts center!


    Instead, I returned to the house I rented until now!


    I came here on a special day off!


    So it was absolutely certain that Liu Yan was at home!


    Moreover, I remember Liu Yan''s son, Liu Qiming, who had a tutorial class, would not be at home at this time, so I went straight to knock on the door!


    And, in the end, it was no different from my guess. Liu Yan was at home, and Liu Qiming was not at home!


    "It''s you?" Seeing me, Liu Yan was stunned, then his eyes lit up.


    I nodded with a smile and said, "Of course it''s me. How about that? Did you miss me?"


    As I spoke, I looked at Liu Yan in a daze and stared back and forth at Liu Yan.


    Even though Liu Yan didn''t put on makeup or anything because he didn''t go to work!


    But Liu Yan''s face is also very good, even without makeup, it can be completely supported!


    Moreover, at this moment, I actually want to change my taste and try something fresh!


    In the past month, although Zhang Linlin was more tolerant of me, he would occasionally ask Yang Ting and Chu Yue to help me out and satisfy me!


    But it was just the two of them who came and went. It couldn''t be said that they were tired of it, but they were always too familiar!


    Of course, I would be very excited if I could change it now.


    It was just that after I finished asking, Liu Yan shook his head and said to me, "No! When you left, you left without saying hello to me. You wanted me to miss you. Don''t you think it''s a bit shameless?"


    I was stunned, but I wasn''t angry at all. I laughed and walked into the room!


    "Hey, I haven''t let you in yet!" Seeing this, Liu Yan said angrily.


    I chuckled and said, "Don''t be so petty, okay? I just came to Tianning city, and the first thing I thought of was you. Are you unhappy? By the way, is your son not at home?"


    "At home! It''s inconvenient. You can go first!" Liu Yan said very rudely!


    Of course I won''t leave. "Are you lying to me? Your son is clearly not at home! Don''t be so petty! I can''t believe you don''t miss me at all!"


    After saying that, I shamelessly squeezed in, and when I came in, I took advantage of Liu Yan and pinched Liu Yan''s chest!


    Liu Yan was so angry that he gave me a dirty look.


    Then he stopped me from coming in!


    There wasn''t much change in the house. There was a new sofa. Besides, there was a dog. It was a little golden hair!


    As soon as I entered the room, it screamed at me, but its voice was not intimidating at all. Instead, it looked a little silly!


    I smiled and said, "Why do you have a dog?"


    "My son picked up a stray dog on the side of the road. He had to keep it! But he was hot for three minutes! I only like to raise them, but I don''t like to clean them up. In the end, it''s my bad luck!" Liu Yan said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, I laughed and said, "That''s not easy. I can help you solve it!"


    I blinked at Liu Yan and said with a smile.


    Liu Yan gave me a blank look. "If you eat it, don''t say it. You''ve been raising it for so long, and you''ve got feelings! You can''t eat it!"


    "Haha, you know me well?" I looked at Liu Yan in surprise. Liu Yan gave me a white look and said, "You''re full of bad water. I don''t think you can come up with any good ideas!"


    "Nonsense, I love animals too! Especially this little kitten of yours. Let me take good care of you while your son is not at home, and while the spring is bright, how about that?" I looked at Liu Yan with a wicked smile, and my heart began to itch.

 Chapter 958 Flattery Skills

    "Die!" Liu Yan''s face was already very red as he looked at me, and it made me feel itchy to look at it!


    Now, without hesitation, I picked Liu Yan up and walked into her room!


    I haven''t seen Liu Yan for two months, but Liu Yan doesn''t seem to have changed much!


    But I still feel like I''m not tired of it!


    Over the past two months, because of the established relationship with Zhang Linlin, he more or less felt a sense of restraint!


    But I''m pretty sure that I actually enjoy this feeling of restraint!


    In fact, this is a very happy thing. If no one is willing to care about you, it will be very tragic and helpless!


    After nearly two hours of torment with Liu Yan, I crippled Liu Yan, so much so that Liu Yan lay on the bed like a puddle of mud, his eyes looking at me with some resentment!


    As if I was bad!


    Seeing this, I smiled and looked at Liu Yan playfully. I looked at the time and asked Liu Yan, "Is your son coming back?"


    "Mmm! He''s gone to cram school. He''ll be back in about an hour!" Liu Yan said!


    I nodded and said to Liu Yan, "In that case, I''ll go back to my house first! When your son comes back tonight, let''s have dinner together! I''ll take you out for some delicious food, and you''ll be paid for it. What do you think?"


    "Bah, bullshit, what are you talking about there? Liu Yan glared at me!


    I laughed, pinched Liu Yan''s face, and then went straight to my room opposite!


    I haven''t been here in two months and accumulated a lot of dust!


    I simply cleaned up, but also cleaned up a wasteland!


    But even so, a lot of time was wasted!


    It was almost six o'' clock by the time they finished packing!


    I didn''t forget what I told Liu Yan before, so I called Liu Yan in the house!


    Tell Liu Yan we can go out for dinner!


    Liu Yan is very proud!


    It didn''t take her five minutes to knock on the door, and she came with her son!


    The biggest failure of this son was that his father was Yin Tianjie. Besides, he was cute!


    And because I used to cook him delicious food, he was closer to me!


    Come over and call me uncle!


    I smiled and nodded, then took the two of them out to a nearby restaurant for a very good dinner!


    Although it''s not a fancy restaurant, the food tastes pretty good!


    The atmosphere was great!


    After dinner, I didn''t bother with any other programs because it was inconvenient to have another child. Otherwise, if Liu Yan was alone, I would have to take her to have a house wave and then go back!


    Now that there was one more child, it was obviously unrealistic!


    Just like that, I brought them home directly!


    They went back to their own homes, and so did I!


    At home, she practiced for a while and then fell asleep!


    Copper And Iron Bones Kung, after a month of hard practice, is already considered a real entrance. Even if you don''t need to practice often, just need to consolidate every two or three days, there will not be a fall!


    But if you want to improve, you still have to study hard!


    But no matter what, I think it''s enough for me to make a difference to Feng Kedi in my current state!


    Moreover, there is one thing that needs to be prepared in advance, and that is the problem of gifts!


    It''s only been two months, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to come here with just an empty paw!


    Besides the gifts for Feng Kedi, there are also Feng Keke''s and my former master Li Shan''s!


    I need to prepare gifts for both of them!


    In addition, Li Yan had to buy one!


    Before I leave, I have to see Li Yan and Feng Keke!


    By the way, before you leave, just one more time. Otherwise, wouldn''t this trip be in vain?


    With this in mind, I fell asleep contentedly!


    The next morning, at six in the morning, I got up. After a simple meal at the breakfast shop outside, I went to buy gifts!


    A total of four, wrapped in four boxes, and then took a taxi to the main hall!


    But I just arrived at the main hall and I don''t know if it was bad luck or bad luck. The first person I saw was Yin Tianjie!


    Obediently, yesterday I even touched his ex-wife, and today I met Yin Tianjie. This can''t be god''s reminder to me!


    I was secretly criticizing him, but I was too lazy to talk to him. Of course, he was too lazy to talk to me. The moment he saw me, there was a smile on his face. It was as if he was eating a fly!


    I thought I was ugly!


    To be honest, I really wanted to beat him up. Anyway, as Feng Kedi''s disciple, even Yin Tianjie''s uncle, even if I beat Yin Tianjie up, Yin Tianjie could only endure it!


    But after thinking about it, I gave up on this plan. Beating him up wouldn''t do much, and it would probably make luo tao angry!


    Yin Tianjie is nothing, but Luo Tao is a master of the dark side!


    With my current skills, it''s best not to be against a master with hidden strength like Luo Tao!


    Otherwise, the level of loss would be huge!


    Moreover, no matter how I faced Yin Tianjie, I felt that I was taking advantage of him, especially as if I could see that there was a green hat on Yin Tianjie''s head, and what made my heart very happy was that I was the one who gave him the green hat!


    At the thought of this, I wanted to say hello to him happily!


    But he didn''t want to. I really didn''t want to. He snorted, then turned around and left!


    Seeing this, I was too lazy to ask for trouble, too lazy to pay attention to him, quickly took the gift that belonged to Feng Kedi, and rushed to the cabin!


    As for the remaining three gifts, I have already put them in the room!


    After meeting Feng Kedi, it''s not too late for me to send out these three gifts!


    In this way, I quickly arrived at Feng Kedi''s cabin!


    I saw Feng Kedi practicing in the yard from afar!


    At that moment, I quickly walked over and said in a high and respectful voice, "Disciple, Chen Bin, have you met master! I wish master immortal happiness and longevity!"


    I know Feng Kedi''s character, and I like to hear flattery from people. Of course, I have to flatter him when I see him. It doesn''t take much to flatter him anyway.


    "You brat, you''ve grown in flattery, but you haven''t improved in real kung fu! Come here and do two moves with me!" Feng Kedi said to me with a laugh.

 Chapter 959 Testing Skills

    "Well, please show me your mercy!" I put down the present I bought for Feng Kedi and agreed with a little pride, because I knew very well that even if I didn''t agree, I couldn''t!


    This time, it was because of Feng Kedi''s summons that I came here to test my kung fu in the past two months!


    So, even if I don''t want to fight, it''s impossible!


    Therefore, instead of being shunned by Feng Kedi timidly, it would be better to fight with Feng Kedi generously!


    I definitely can''t fight, but it''s also because I can''t fight Feng Kedi, so I don''t have any scruples between my shots!


    Whether it''s a normal move or a killing move, just stand side by side!


    At that moment, I went at Feng Kedi like a mad tiger!


    Feng Kedi laughed and scolded, "I see you''re trying to bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors!"


    I laughed and said, "How dare you, master! If you don''t let me light it, I''ll be dead with one mouth!"


    "It''s a little self-aware. Whatever, you can use it all at once! I want to see if you''ve been slacking off for the past two months! If it doesn''t suit me, I''ll beat you up!" Feng Kedi''s tone became colder and colder!


    Seeing this, my heart trembled, because when I looked at Feng Kedi''s posture, I knew that if my test results could not satisfy Feng Kedi, he would definitely beat me up!


    Thinking about this, I even used my strength to eat milk and fight Feng Kedi!


    And don''t look at Feng Kedi talking to me in a very fierce way, but in fact, Feng Kedi''s hand was very measured!


    It won''t really hit me hard!


    The power that suppressed him reached a level similar to mine!


    So, Feng Kedi and I, who were suppressing our power, had a great fight!


    "Okay, you''ve seen blood in your fist. You killed someone!" Suddenly, Feng Kedi''s eyes lit up and he looked at me with burning eyes.


    When I heard this, I was slightly surprised. I really didn''t expect Feng Kedi to be able to see it!


    But I nodded without concealing it and honestly said, "Well, a police friend of mine met a fugitive from another province before. I went to help. In the fight, I accidentally killed one of them. Since then, the style of boxing has changed. Master, you are so powerful that you can even see it!"


    I did look at Feng Kedi in disbelief, and I felt that this was really a feeling. I could tell that I had killed someone just by fighting three or five moves!


    This is not something ordinary people can do!


    Feng Kedi smiled and said, "Of course, how else would I be your master?"


    "Besides, fists that have seen blood are naturally different from fists that have never seen blood. Fists that have seen blood are much more decisive than fists that have never seen blood. I believe you have already experienced this! This is good. I was going to find a way to make you stronger and fight a few battles in this area! But it doesn''t seem to be necessary now. A fist that has seen blood is far more effective than a normal combat fight!"


    "And since that''s the case, you don''t have to be too arrogant to be a teacher!" Feng Kedi said so!


    As soon as Feng Kedi said this, my expression changed slightly. What a joke is that, which eye of yours is looking at me arrogantly?


    I was acutely aware that the situation was not good, so I quickly said, "No, master, I''m not arrogant, you don''t have to be serious, let me order!"


    Unfortunately, there was no use for eggs. Even though I said so, Feng Kedi was still very rude to me!


    This is a pure beating!


    Although the strength was still the same as me, but between the shots were much more sharp than just now, completely making me unable to react!


    After only three moves, I was beaten by Feng Kedi!


    Although there was no particularly heavy hand, but it seemed to be quite painful!


    In this regard, I looked at Feng Kedi with a smile and a cry!


    Damn it, did you know I was messing with your granddaughter and taking revenge on me here?


    But of course, I think so, but I don''t think it''s possible, because if Feng Kedi really knew that I slept with his granddaughter, he wouldn''t be able to just use this power!


    It was even more impossible to wait for me to come to Tianning city to do it again. With Feng Kedi''s indulgence for Feng Keke, most likely he would have killed me in Ming jiang city and killed me!


    Thinking about it like this, my heart was already slightly relieved!


    At this moment, I quickly admitted to Feng Kedi, and said in a deep voice, "Master''s martial arts are unparalleled, my disciple is convinced!"


    A flattering remark made Feng Kedi smile with satisfaction. He looked at me with burning eyes and said, "Yes, yes!"


    "Besides, you''ve been doing well in the last two months. Although you haven''t reached my expectations, you haven''t slacked off either! I''m relieved!"


    "No, it''s still the teacher who taught me well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such great progress! By the way, master, this is my new idea. Please hire your men!"


    As I spoke, I bent down to pick up the present on the floor!


    The present was some very expensive tea, several thousand yuan a catty of tea!


    Originally, I wanted to buy some health products, but the thought of Feng Kedi''s body buying health products for him was an insult!


    So instead of doing this, I bought some tea directly!


    Because I think Feng Kedi likes tea very much!


    Just like that, I had a brief chat with Feng Kedi!


    After chatting for a while, I left first, because I came a little bit, and Feng Kedi hasn''t had breakfast yet!


    So I left for now!


    Before leaving, Feng Kedi also said, let me not rush back to mingjiang city, he still has a few hands to pass to me!


    When I heard this, my heart was filled with joy. Damn, it was Feng Kedi''s words that I was waiting for!


    I quickly responded, then signaled Feng Kedi to have breakfast and returned to my room in Ming jiang.


    When I got back to my room, I rushed to find Li Shan and Feng Keke with the presents I bought for them!


    But I didn''t find Li Shan, I just found Feng Keke. Feng Keke is watching tv in his room right now!


    She didn''t know I was coming, so when she saw it was me, Feng Keke was a little stunned!


    After a pause, Feng Keke laughed and scolded, "Oh, it''s you! When did you get here? What gift did you buy me?

 Chapter 960 A Date at Night

    Feng Keke looked straight at the present in my hand!


    I laughed, but I didn''t find anything wrong with it. On the contrary, I actually prefer the casual feeling of Feng Keke!


    Because only Feng Keke can be casual with me, I can also be casual with her!


    If I really have feelings, that''s what makes me sad!


    Therefore, the current situation is actually quite good!


    It''s some pastries and a lady''s watch! I wonder if sister likes it or not! "I told Feng Keke what gift it was, and Feng Keke nodded with satisfaction." Not bad. I hate people who come to visit and like to come with empty hands and claws. They''re not sincere at all! But you are quite sincere!"


    "Hehe!" Hearing Feng Keke''s words, his heart slightly curled, because Feng Keke understood that the evil habit was said to be fair, fresh and free from vulgarity, making it seem as if there was a lot of positive energy!


    Of course, I''m too lazy to argue with Feng Keke about this matter. Anyway, I don''t expect to change Feng Keke''s world view!


    All I have to do is change Feng Keke''s posture!


    With that thought in mind, I laughed in my heart and said, "By the way, sister, I also brought a gift for Li Yan. When will we have time, let''s go and give it to her together!"


    "Hehe, I think you have bad intentions! The gift is fake. It''s true that you want to mess with someone else!" Feng keke said to me as if he had seen through me.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Of course not, sister, if you say so, you look down on me too much. At least I am a man and a big husband, okay? You said it as if I only know so much about men and women!"


    As I spoke, I pretended to be very imposing. I looked at Feng Keke and said, falling straight on feng ke''s laughable back and forth. Feng Keke laughed and scolded, "You just have to be a good boy! Keep the gift first! How about I take you to Li Yan tonight?"


    Feng Keke looked at me with a half-smile, and in Feng Keke''s eyes, I saw a strange look!


    I know too much about that look! That was clearly a dissatisfied look!


    I don''t know if Feng Keke has been with another man in the two months I''ve been away!


    But on second thought, Feng Keke and I didn''t seem to have that kind of relationship, so even if Feng Keke did something, I really didn''t have any position to say anything, of course I didn''t want to say anything, I should actually take it back now, or I would really miss Zhang Linlin!


    I will regret it for the rest of my life!


    With this thought in mind, my mood suddenly calmed down a lot, and I was too lazy to care whether feng Keke was looking for another man during this time!


    He started talking to Feng Keke with a laugh!


    During the conversation, Feng Keke also asked me how Feng Kedi and I had tested our kung fu against each other!


    I said with a smile that it was okay. Feng Keke fought me again without any evil faith. After a fight, it still ended with my failure, but it was much better than before when he fought with Feng Keke!


    At the very least, even if I still can''t beat Feng Keke, I can still fight with Feng Keke!


    At the very least, within 50 moves, even if feng ke was a master of hidden strength, he would not be able to defeat me!


    Even if the two of us were fighting against each other, she didn''t give her all, and I didn''t give my all!


    So this result is still very satisfactory to me!


    Moreover, my kung fu entry really shocked Feng Keke. He looked at me with a smile and said, "It seems that my grandfather has given you a little cooking pot! Your kung fu is progressing so fast, it''s like flying!"


    I chuckled. "This is all due to the teacher''s guidance. Of course, sister has contributed a lot. If you hadn''t painstakingly pointed me out and helped me feed my skills, I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress. Therefore, sister, you are the guiding light on my way forward. I will always love you!"


    "I''ll get rid of your uncle! You''re so disgusting when you talk. Can you stop making me sick here? You''re making me sick! All right, get out of here. Buy more food for lunch. It''s been a long time since you cooked. Make more of what I like!"


    At last, Feng Keke looked at me with bright eyes and said!


    I didn''t get angry and naturally agreed, because even if I didn''t do it for Feng Keke alone, I would use the cafeteria in the main hall for the live broadcast at noon!


    Moreover, there was already a foreshadowing on the left and right, so it would be no problem to cook a few meals for Feng Keke, even if he was a strong man!


    Anyway, I can''t stay here forever. At most, I''ll be back in half a month!


    At that time, I won''t have to cook for Feng Keke anymore. I''ll do that for the first half a month. Let''s not talk about anything else. It''s just money!


    I thought maliciously in my heart. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but smile evilly!


    Of course, this smirk was hidden, and Feng Keke didn''t notice it!


    After chatting with Feng Keke for a few more days, I left!


    Before she left, she didn''t know if Feng Keke was complaining or what, but she actually asked me to kiss her!


    Although I am very puzzled, I am also very happy in my heart!


    Kiss, no kiss, no kiss. Right now, I kissed Feng Keke on the mouth. The feeling of soft flesh made me feel extremely comfortable. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate venue, I would definitely have done something indescribable with this little bitch Feng Keke!


    But we didn''t dare, Feng Keke didn''t dare, and neither did I. If Feng Kedi found out about it, it was definitely not a joke. If he beat me up so easily, if he forced me to marry Feng Keke, then I would really cry without tears!


    Because of this situation, it was worse than killing me. God knows how many green hats I would have to have if that was the case!


    It''s not as good as now. I''m helping others to be cuckolded!


    The mood was completely different, so for the sake of safety, I only dabbled in it. After kissing for a while, I temporarily parted ways with Feng Keke!


    In any case, a good meal is not afraid of being late, and at night, Feng Keke had already said that he would take me to Li Yan, at that time, why not!


    Thinking of this, I grinned, as if I could make up that image in my head. I was so happy!


    Very soon, I left from Feng Keke, and when I left, I went to Li Shan''s room and knocked on the door, but what made me wonder was that Li Shan was still not there, which made me feel a little helpless, I really couldn''t even send out the gift!


    In this regard, I am also drunk!

 Chapter 961 Nine Ways to Defeat the Enemy

    I didn''t stop in front of Li Shan''s door, but I called Li Shan directly, but sadly, Li Shan''s phone couldn''t get through either!


    In this regard, I can only express my deep regret. Fortunately, the gift I bought for Li Shan was wine. Even if it took longer, it didn''t matter!


    So I went back to my room and stayed!


    At noon, when my live broadcast ended, Feng Keke came over on time for a meal. During the meal, I said some dirty words and jokes to Feng Keke, which made Feng Keke burst into laughter, even coquettish and beating, torturing me!


    But I didn''t do it hard, and I didn''t use much strength. It was just a simple playful act, so I didn''t say anything. Anyway, the beating now would turn into a cruel whipping at night. By then, I would definitely make Feng Keke pay back ten times and a hundred times!


    Thinking of this, I grinned and grinned!


    After a few minutes of bickering with Feng Keke, Feng Keke left, probably to avoid suspicion, or maybe because Feng Keke had something to do. Anyway, I felt that Feng Keke was not at ease, and I didn''t know what he was doing.


    After Feng Keke left, I cleaned up everything I had eaten for lunch and started to take a nap.


    But he didn''t sleep for long. After about half an hour, Feng Kedi called me and told me to find him!


    I guess Feng Kedi wanted to pass on my new kung fu, so he let me pass!


    At this moment, I didn''t delay at all and ran over quickly.


    I''m still very happy in my heart!


    Because in these two months, I have basically practiced almost all the kung fu I have learned!


    However, these skills have reached a bottleneck. It is not that we can no longer improve, but if we want to improve again, it will be very slow!


    But if Feng Kedi could give me some new kung fu to practice at this time, I feel that I can still improve, although this kind of progress has a feeling of chaos, it doesn''t matter!


    Not to mention, at Feng Kedi''s level, how could he have acted in such a random way when he knew the truth about me?


    So to be honest, I''m not worried at all!


    In this way, I quickly came to Feng Kedi, and when I arrived, Feng Kedi was already waiting for me in the yard!


    When I saw Feng Kedi, I looked at Feng Kedi respectfully and said, "Master, I''m here. Thank you for waiting!"


    "Not long. It''s okay!" Feng Kedi smiled and waved his hand, then did not delay. He said directly to me, "Disciple, your kung fu, I already tested it in the morning. To be honest, it''s already very good, but you are after all the person who has reached the fourth step of refining qi. In terms of potential, it is very big, and you can have more potential to explore. Therefore, don''t blame the teacher for giving you a spoon-feeding instruction!"


    "Of course not, master. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can teach me! How can I blame you, master? I said to Feng Kedi in a hurry.


    Feng Kedi chuckled and nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked more serious and said to me seriously, "Well, I''ll teach you my secret skills right now. You should remember the three moves I taught you before, when the storm was raging and the eight companies were out of the mountain."


    "Yes! These three moves are very powerful! I used these three moves to kill an expert who had just entered the dark side!" I said with a smile, but I was a little curious in my heart, this killing move should not be passed on to me so quickly!


    Before the martial arts conference, Feng Kedi was afraid that I would suffer, so he would give me three moves. Now he had to give them all to me, which made me feel more or less unbelievable!


    But it was unbelievable, but I didn''t say anything, let alone say something too early!


    Because this is a very good thing for me after all, if I foolishly say not to use it for the time being, I have to find a piece of tofu to kill myself!


    I am not hypocritical at all now. I will take what I deserve!


    With that thought in mind, I looked at Feng Kedi with a smile and asked Feng Kedi to teach me this kung fu!


    Feng Kedi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you about this kung fu carefully first! I only have nine moves in this set of kung fu, but these nine moves are the nine moves that I have worked hard to get. These nine moves can be used consecutively or separately. They all have different magical uses. They are quite profound skills at the practical level. I''m passing these nine moves on to you now. I hope you can continue my style of invincibility in the future. Don''t bury these nine moves!"


    "What is the name of these nine moves?" I couldn''t help but ask curiously when I heard what Feng Kedi said so strangely!


    Feng Kedi smoothed his beard and said with a smile, "It''s called nine ways to defeat the enemy!"

 Chapter 962 The First Four Moves

    From Feng Kedi''s words, I inexplicably felt a strong wind of plagiarism, but also a special nine moves to defeat the enemy, the name can not be a little creative, I heard the first impression is the lone nine swords!


    But I''m sorry to be so blunt with Feng Kedi so that Funke''s enemies won''t teach me when they get angry. Although Funke''s enemies are a bit of a fart, Feng Kedi''s strength is indeed unquestionable. Moreover, I have personally tested the power of the first three moves of the so-called nine moves to defeat the enemy. Calmness is not the power of the dark force that directly kills the people at the level of the dark force. This ability, Nothing can be underestimated!


    At this moment, I looked at Feng Kedi in a very pompous manner and pretended to worship him. I said to Feng Kedi, "Master, please teach me your nine ways to defeat the enemy!"


    "Okay, but I have to tell you first. Don''t pass on these nine moves to outsiders so easily!" Feng Kedi said solemnly.


    I nodded quickly. "I see, master, I will not pass it on to anyone else!"


    "Yes!" After listening to my promise, Feng Kedi nodded with satisfaction, and then with a slightly complete expression, he began to show me his nine ways to defeat the enemy!


    The first three moves were exactly the same as the three that Feng Kedi taught me before, and after the fourth move, the moves began to change!


    From the fourth move to the ninth move, the names are: earth dragon turning over, dragging mud and water, trapped dragon rising into the sky, thunder and lightning, unwilling to give up, and the last move is great determination.


    These nine moves were played in succession. Not only did they have a strong sense of visual impact, but what shocked me was that they were almost a set of hooked killing moves. Once they were launched, unless the opponent could completely resist the nine consecutive killing moves, otherwise, the end would be very miserable!


    However, one thing that made me frown was that Feng Kedi shouldn''t have taught me these nine moves, because these nine moves required a lot of physical fitness, even after Feng Kedi played these nine moves, he felt a little breathless!


    Obviously, it was a little difficult to use these nine moves only with Feng Kedi!


    It''s even more impossible for me to do it!


    This filled my heart with doubts, but doubts are doubts. These nine moves, I just can''t use them, but they are all recorded in my heart!


    Because I found that these nine moves, although fierce, but it is not difficult, if it is really difficult to say it is the problem of connecting the moves!


    And if you have enough physical and endurance strength, using these nine moves against the enemy, it is simply ferocious mess!


    Poking the door''s martial arts have always been known to be poisonous and spicy, and now it seems that Feng Kedi will be more incisive and incisive interpretation of the poisonous and spicy.


    The kung fu that Feng Kedi displayed was almost the ultimate strength of a human body!


    Even if the olympic champion came, he might not be able to show such control over his body!


    In this regard, I do not know what to say except to be able to admire Feng Kedi''s profound attainments in martial arts again!


    These nine moves were really shocking. It was different from the performance of the flower fist show legs. It had the nature of killing people!


    "Remember?" Feng Kedi quickly calmed his breathing, then looked at me with burning eyes and asked. I quickly nodded. "I remember!"


    "Well, you have a better understanding!" Feng Kedi laughed and patted me on the shoulder!


    I was a little embarrassed, "But I remember it, but I can''t do it! These nine moves require the control of the human body, balance, and strength. With my current ability, I can hit the fourth move at most, and I won''t be able to hit it again!"


    "It''s natural. If you can play it all, then your strength is already very high! But you still have time, you can continue to work hard, muscles and bones! Since you have the chance to practice Jackie Chan gang''s internal strength, it is only a matter of time before you can develop my nine moves against the enemy! All right, you can practice for yourself first! I''m going to rest! After all, I''m still old. Ten years ago, I used nine moves to defeat the enemy, and I can keep my face from blushing. But now, it''s just a few moves. I''m so tired. I''m old!" As he spoke, there was a faint hint of loneliness on Feng Kedi''s face!


    Seeing this, I hurriedly said, "Master, what are you talking about? I think you are still young. You can live to 99!"


    "Bullshit, I can live to be a hundred years old. How can I be a year younger in your mouth?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Look at my mouth. You''re right, master. You can live to be a hundred years old!" I quickly changed my mind and looked at Feng Kedi with a smile!


    Only then did Feng Kedi burst out laughing again, giving me a look that you, kid, could see!


    Then, Feng Kedi sat aside and drank his own tea!


    I watched Feng Kedi walk away, and then I practiced the nine moves that Feng Kedi showed me in my memory!


    As I expected, these nine moves were indeed very difficult to practice, and I was able to use at most four moves in a row. After four moves, I felt as if my own muscles were about to tear apart!


    If I want to force my fifth move, I can do it!


    But if I force my fifth move, I guess my body won''t be able to recover for a few days!


    So I instinctively stopped trying to play my fifth move!


    Because I am not in a hurry, there is no need to let my own body be damaged for the sake of speed!


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t practice your boxing, you will be forced to show off your ability when you are old. It is just a matter of honor in front of others and suffering after others. I think I should not do this kind of thing. Otherwise, I will be the unlucky one!


    In this way, I continued to practice the first four moves, but also separated, practicing each move!


    If I break it, I can withstand it with my body strength, but once I break it, the power will not be so great!


    There are pros and cons!


    I practiced until six in the evening, and Feng Kedi came over to check on me and pointed out the shortcomings, which benefited me a lot!


    At half past six, I was so hungry that I had to stop practicing and run to get food!


    On my way back, I called Li Shan again, trying to give him a present for Li Shan, but it made me laugh and cry. I didn''t answer it yet!


    I don''t know what I did!


    But I''m not worried about anything. After all, I know all about Li Shan!


    In this way, I went to the cafeteria to cook dinner, and of course I brought Feng Keke''s share!


    After I finished, I asked Feng Keke to come over and eat with me!


    As soon as they finished eating, they clapped and winked at each other, nailing down the madness of the night!


    I laughed, and my heart was filled with joy!

 Chapter 963 Feeling Bad Inside

    The night''s date went on as usual, and it was the same as before. Feng Keke left first, and I left ten minutes later to meet at the intersection!


    Feng Keke drove her car. It was easy to identify. I could tell at a glance that it was Feng Keke. Then I got in the car!


    But the moment I got in the car, I was surprised to find that Li Yan was already there.


    "Oh, are you here?" I looked at Li Yan with some surprise, while Li Yan gave me a playful look and said, "Keke said you''re greedy. Let me come over and take a look. Sure enough, you''re greedy like a male dog!"


    "Damn!" Hearing what Li Yan clearly meant, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. It was nice to say that you were so pure!


    But I''m too lazy to argue with Li Yan. Even if I win this kind of thing, what can I do? If I win, Li Yan will be livelier, and there will be a girl missing tonight!


    Right now, as if I didn''t hear anything, I got into the car with a smile and gave Li Yan the gift I bought for Li Yan in my backpack!


    Li Yan smiled and accepted it. "Thank you, but you still have the heart to buy me a gift!"


    "That''s natural. We''re so close now. Can I forget to record you for something good?" I said with a smile, and as I spoke, I touched Li Yan''s stomach with my hands.


    Suddenly, a soft feeling spread along my hand, very comfortable!


    The corners of my mouth are wide open!


    Li Yan squeaked and patted my hand, but I didn''t let go.


    After a while, my hand moved even further.


    Feng Keke was displeased. "Can you stop messing around in my car? What do you want me to say when I wash the car?"


    "Hehe!" After Feng Keke finished speaking, I awkwardly withdrew my hand. In order to ease the awkwardness, I looked around with my smiling eyes.


    Of course, it was just to ease the awkwardness. A moment later, my little hand touched it again!


    This time, however, it was not as presumptuous as it had just been. Instead, it quieted down a lot, but it still took advantage of Li Yan''s lower abdomen. Li Yan did not stop it, but instead looked like he was enjoying it.


    This made me understand that this woman was just pretending to be reserved, which was her nature.


    Thinking about this, my hands began to pinch harder and harder.


    I wish I could have a fight with Li Yan in the car, but considering how dare I do this, Feng Keke has to go crazy, so I have to endure it!


    "By the way, where are we going?" After a while, I suddenly felt something was wrong, because this was obviously not the way to li yan''s house, but another way. As for where to go, I was not sure, because without the navigation, I was not too familiar with Tianning city.


    "To Li Yan''s new house. Li Yan moved!" Feng Keke said.


    "Moved? Why? Wasn''t that good before?" I asked doubtfully.


    "The man upstairs was soaked with water, and he''s renovating now! So I moved into another house!"


    "Ouch, then you should have told me! My house is still empty! Otherwise, just go to my place and stay with me!" I smiled at Li Yan and said.


    "No, then you have to kill me. No way!" Li Yan gave me a dirty look!


    I grinned. "How could it be? It''s too late for me to hurt you!"


    "Really? If you love me so much, why don''t you marry me?" All of a sudden, Li Yan said this to me, and my smile disappeared in an instant, so much for fun. If I were married, what a big green forest would be on my head.


    "Why not?" Seeing that I was mute, Li Yan looked at me with disdain. "You dare not even marry me, and you dare to say that you love me? You are so sincere that you dare not sell at the market!"


    I smiled awkwardly. Although I thought Li Yan''s words were very annoying, there was no way to refute it. It was impossible to marry. I could only play around!


    At this moment, I no longer mean to say love words with Li Yan, because we both know each other very well, saying these words felt as if they were insulting each other''s intelligence!


    At least that''s what I thought!


    Soon, it was the first time I came to Li Yan''s new house!


    Li Yan said it was rented, but it was a very good house. It looked very luxurious and european style!


    Very refreshing!


    And the space inside is big enough, there are many dolls, the most eye-catching is the bedroom, the pink bed is particularly big, enough to sleep several people, I don''t know if it is simply like a big bed or what!


    But of course, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is playing. What do I care so much about?


    With this in mind, I naturally began to visit.


    But during the tour, my cell phone suddenly rang. When I saw the ringtone, I immediately became excited, because it was Zhang Linlin who called me.


    Thinking about this, I hurried out first, then answered Zhang Linlin''s phone with a slight guilty conscience and said with a smile, "Girl, did you miss me?"


    "Not bad, just bored to see what you''re doing? Where are you now?" Zhang Linlin asked in a strange tone.


    Hearing Zhang Linlin''s movements, I felt a little guilty for no reason. Although I knew that Zhang Linlin was definitely calling me to cheat me, I still couldn''t help but feel guilty!


    After coughing softly, I said, "Nothing. Practice with my master in the Martial arts center! You just took a break and drank some water, and you called. What a coincidence!"


    "Really? It''s such a coincidence that you''re not doing anything bad behind my back, are you?" Zhang Linlin said jokingly.


    I hurriedly shook my head, shaking my head like a rattle drum. "Of course not. I''m working hard!"


    "All right, I will believe you! In any case, I can''t see the mountains and rivers, so just ignore them and let your heart be at ease!" Zhang Linlin said with a slight bitterness.


    I was in a hurry for another round of coaxing. To put it bluntly, Zhang Linlin sneered. "Pull it down. It''s weird that you''re free. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Did I go to give my parents and kids gifts?"


    "Not yet! Tomorrow! I just came here today to find my master to practice!"


    "Don''t forget!"


    "Well, I know. I can''t forget it!"


    "Well, okay, that''s it then. Don''t delay your good deed!" After that, Zhang Linlin hung up the phone, leaving me on the other end of the line feeling a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 964 Li Shan Crisis

    At this point in my heart, I more or less feel that something is wrong with living in Zhang Linlin!


    Scratching my head, I hesitated whether I should go in or not, but soon, I walked in without any manners!


    They didn''t say a word in front of Feng Keke and Li Yan, and they didn''t ask anything. What should they do?


    Looking at the beautiful figures and faces of both women, the feeling of embarrassment in my heart was slowly defeated!


    I told myself in my heart, anyway, it was just a game, not really pay the feelings, or at the worst, keep a distance from them in the future!


    Under this thought, I convinced myself and walked towards the two women with a smile!


    After that, it was destined to be another charming night. Feng Keke, Li Yan and I were about to collapse the bed.


    Painful and happy!


    The next morning, the sun was hazy and a little harsh. I woke up slowly. Next to me, Feng Keke on the left and Li Yan on the right were sleeping soundly. I rubbed my sleepy eyes and got up from the bed.


    There were no clothes I liked, so I simply washed up and went out to buy breakfast!


    After buying it, he called the two women up and had breakfast together.


    But just after breakfast, the two of them started to sleep again!


    But I''m not as big as them. After a fight with them, I left first!


    As for the two of them, it doesn''t matter when they wake up!


    They don''t have anything to do, but I can''t!


    I haven''t finished the task Zhang Linlin gave me!


    It was almost enough to drag on for a day. If he continued to drag on, Zhang Linlin would be furious!


    I don''t want Zhang Linlin to get angry at me from so far away. That would be too tragic!


    With this in mind, I took a taxi and went back to the main hall. When I got back, I took all the presents Zhang Linlin brought to Li Wenqing, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Yi!


    Then he called Lu Guoyuan!


    Among the three of them, Lu Guoyuan Lu Yi''s attitude towards me was not bad, but li wenqing was worse!


    So instead of going to see Li Wenqing, I just gave the gift to one of Lu Guoyuan and Lu Yi!


    Considering that Lu Yi couldn''t come out, Lu Guoyuan was my only choice!


    However, just as my phone was already out, I thought about it and felt something was wrong!


    Lu Yi''s gift was a bank card. Wouldn''t it be bad if Lu Guoyuan found out about it?


    At this moment, I was in a hurry to hang up the phone, but it was too late, because the phone had already been connected, and I was complaining in my heart, but now that it has come to this, I had to put up with it!


    "Brat, it''s you!" On the phone, Lu Guoyuan''s attitude towards me was not bad. Although the address was not very pleasant, but the tone was more intimate, rather than the tone that was very estranged!


    I grinned and said, "My father-in-law, isn''t that me?"


    "Father-in-law? Isn''t it too early for you to call me that?" Lu Guoyuan laughed in silence.


    I chuckled and said, "It''s getting late! Now call it as familiarity! You don''t have to be embarrassed to speak later!"


    "Well, that makes sense. What are you looking for me for?" Lu Guoyuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m in Tianning city now! Ning Ning bought you all presents when I came and asked me to send them to you! I wanted to see if my father-in-law had the time. I''ll send it to you! Drop by!" I said with a smile.


    Hearing this, lu guoyuan said, "You can come over now. I''m on vacation today, not working!"


    "Really, then I''ll go over now!" I''ll just say it!


    At the same time, I think this is the best. Otherwise, with Lu Guoyuan away, I really don''t know how to face Li Wenqing!


    After all, Li Wenqing was a little cold to me, and I didn''t want to go to that hot face to stick to Li Wenqing''s cold butt!


    Although there was one Lu Yi left, until now I thought Lu Yi was just a tease, so I didn''t want to face these two weirdos!


    But with Lu Guoyuan around, it would be different. With Lu Guoyuan around, at least it would have a mediating role, so I wouldn''t be too embarrassed!


    In this way, I took a taxi as fast as I could to lu guoyuan''s house.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that Li Shan?" But on the way to Lu Guoyuan''s house, my eyes narrowed because I saw Li Shan fighting in an alley!


    The people who fought with Li Shan were not weak, but if that was the case, Li Shan might not lose, but what made me wonder was that there was a woman beside Li Shan. This woman looked like a very mature woman, not bad looking, looking like she was 35 or 36 years old, protected by Li Shan!


    Although she had some kung fu, she was probably just like the master of the dark force that I killed, far from being able to fight alongside Li Shan.


    "Master, stop the car!" Seeing this, although I feel a little dangerous, I can''t stand by and watch!


    Otherwise, I would feel bad inside!


    At that moment, I immediately rushed out of the car and rushed towards Li Shan''s battle situation. I didn''t make a sound, and they fought so fiercely that they didn''t even notice me!


    I took the opportunity, a Liuhe scout knife shot, and stabbed a man who wanted to sneak an attack on Li Shan''s back!


    I stabbed him in the leg, and at the same time, I kicked him hard in the leg and hit him in the face with a three emperors cannon!


    They were all ruthless moves, because I didn''t dare not be ruthless. The four people who fought with Li Shan were very strong!


    I was afraid that if I were to be merciful, no one would get well in the end!


    I did the right thing. Under my series of vicious moves, this master with obvious hidden strength level was knocked out by me directly!


    It also eased Li Shan''s difficulties and your situation!


    But the remaining three were not easy to deal with, and the strength of the man I dealt with was still very ordinary, not much stronger than the man I killed before, so I could still fight!


    But the other three were too strong to fight Li Shan!


    As for li shan, he had to be distracted to protect the woman next to him.


    However, my appearance finally played a role in breaking the situation. Under my series of fierce attacks, the situation of several people confronting each other stopped!


    "Brat, who are you? You dare to meddle!" The three of them looked at me fiercely!


    Li Shan looked at me the same way and said in a deep voice, "Chen Bin, don''t get involved. Let''s go!"


    Of course I won''t leave, because I know very well that even if my strength is not good, I can help Li Shan share an enemy. But if I leave, Li Shan will definitely want bad food. I can''t leave without saying anything!


    "I won''t leave! Senior brother, let me help you deal with an enemy! You should be able to handle the other two by yourself!" I said gravely.


    As soon as I spoke, I quickly ran to Li Shan''s side.


    Li Shan smiled bitterly. "It seems that you don''t know my situation yet. You shouldn''t be involved in this mess!"


    "What muddy water is not muddy water, senior brother, if you hadn''t taught me this kung fu, how could I be today?" I acutely sensed something was wrong, and combined with the fact that Li Shan had not appeared in the main hall in the past few days, I think there may be some problems in this, but no matter what the problem is, today''s battle, I will definitely not retreat!

 Chapter 965 Li Shans Woman

    "Well, then I will accept your kindness today! Help me protect my woman and fight with her! I''ll take care of the other two!" After hearing what I said, Li Shan finally stopped talking and spoke with a serious and fierce face.


    "Your woman?" I looked at this woman with a little surprise because I had never heard of a woman in Li Shan before. I thought Li Shan was a buddhist man!


    It doesn''t look like it now!


    But this is clearly not the time to study this. Right now, I quickly and solemnly nodded, and then stood side by side with Li Shan''s woman, targeting one of them!


    This man was very strong, at least not worse than Tang Heming.


    However, with my current strength, even if I can''t fight alone, it''s okay to restrain me, let alone have a helper!


    And even if you can''t fight, you have to fight now!


    Thinking about this, I looked at the enemies in front of me with serious eyes!


    "You are Chen Bin?" Li Shan''s woman looked at me with burning eyes.


    "Yes, I should have called you shiniang, but now I can only call you sister-in-law!" I said to Li Shan''s woman.


    Li Shan''s woman smiled. "I heard him talk about you, but you really shouldn''t be in this mess!"


    "It''s okay. If it doesn''t flow, just shut it down!"


    "Little brat, didn''t senior feng say that Li Shan was no longer a footman and could fight together in the martial arts corridor? If you still dare to interfere in this matter, don''t you think your life is too long?"


    "I care so much about you. Look at the moves!" This man''s words shook my heart. Although I vaguely understood something, I was also shocked by his words!


    Because I really didn''t expect so many things to happen in just two months.


    I don''t know how Li Shan could suddenly be announced to give up by Feng Kedi!


    But now is not the time to think. In an instant, I used the Flip Fist to tentatively call this man!


    After some probing, I found out tragically that I was really not his opponent!


    Although I am not weaker than him in strength, the lingering smell of his hidden strength makes me feel very aggrieved!


    Fortunately, just as I was running out of money, my sister-in-law stepped in and helped me ease the situation!


    My sister-in-law''s strength is not bad, I think she should be similar to Feng Keke!


    If I join hands with her, I can barely fight with her!


    But it won''t work if it takes too long!


    I got a little anxious.


    Suddenly, I remembered that I could use the nine ways to defeat him!


    At this moment, I first gave a false move, and then I hit the first of the nine moves to defeat the enemy, the storm!


    My strength has been trained to a very strong point, not to mention the peak, but it is almost there, so under my stormy fist, even if this person''s strength is very strong, we have to deal with it!


    And I forced him to fight me!


    After that, the eight companies under the plate, the tiger out of the mountain, the earth dragon turned over, the four moves combined, directly caught the opponent off guard!


    And this sister-in-law of mine was not for nothing. Seeing that I was able to fight this opponent for a short time, she quickly changed her moves!


    For a moment, she and I had the upper hand together!


    With an unknown skill, she stabbed her opponent in the heart with one hand!


    The man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, snorted, and looked at me coldly.


    At the same time, because this person was controlled by me and my sister-in-law, the two people who fought with Li Shan on the other side were also in a tight situation!


    Without the help of this third person, those two people were no match for Li Shan!


    After fighting for a while, they were all hurt by Li Shan very quickly!


    "Let''s go!" A few people saw the situation, knowing that they couldn''t hold us together, said hatefully. As they spoke, they left quickly with the man who had been knocked unconscious by my sudden attack!


    And Li Shan did not stop them from leaving!


    After they left, Li Shan looked at me with a complicated expression. "Master, he''s an old man. He passed the secret to you!"


    "Mmm! Yesterday, I taught him all these nine ways to defeat the enemy. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be easy today!" I said with lingering fear, and now I really understand the difference between my skills and real masters!


    It used to be a small fight, but this battle really made me understand, what is a master, my ability, not even a fart.


    "By the way, senior brother, what the hell is going on with you? I''ve only been gone for two months. How did you end up like this?" I looked at Li Shan in disbelief.


    "Hey, it''s a long story!" Li Shan said with a bitter smile. As she spoke, she looked at my sister-in-law, who also showed a very embarrassed expression!


    Looking at this expression, I felt like there was a story about this place!


    But in the current atmosphere, even if there is a story, I don''t seem to be able to ask!


    Thinking of this, I said to li shan, "Senior brother, what''s wrong with the master? I just heard that man say...!"


    At this moment, I thought of what the man just said, and I couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Li shan smiled bitterly and said, "He''s right. I am indeed a Poking the door disciple now, but I don''t blame master. I caused a big trouble. Master did this for the sake of the entire Poking the door!"


    "What do you think about the Poking the door, but you''re just a coward!" Suddenly, my sister-in-law began to mutter.


    "Shut up. If it weren''t for you, would there have been so much trouble?" Li Shan said angrily.


    My sister-in-law was also angry. "You fart. If you hadn''t been like a dead person for so many years, would I have done something to provoke you? Besides, am I not a traitor now?"


    "Eh!" I was so confused by their actions that I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t have enough time to look at the two of them, so I asked, "Senior brother, sister-in-law, do you have no place to stay for the time being?"


    "No! To tell you the truth, we''ve spent all our money now!" Li Shan said awkwardly, looking very ashamed.


    Upon hearing this, I said, "If you don''t mind, why don''t you stay with me first? It''s not far from the master or the old man. It''s only twenty minutes away. Let''s go back first and have a good talk!"


    "No need, you help me with this. It''s good enough. I can''t drag you down anymore!"


    "What''s not to drag me down? I know how much weight I have. I won''t brag. Let''s go! We must have a full meal first! Aren''t you hungry? Isn''t sister-in-law hungry?"


    "All right then!" Hearing what I said, Li Shan nodded sheepishly and followed me to the house I rented for the time being.

 Chapter 966 Let Me Help You

    When I took Li Shan and my sister-in-law to my house, I also sent a message to lu guoyuan halfway, saying that I had an emergency and couldn''t go for the time being.


    Although I know very well that it''s not good for me to say this, and I''m a little suspicious of standing someone up, there''s really nothing I can do about it. Li Shan is very kind to me, and I can''t just ignore anything I say!


    It can be said that Li Shan is my noble person. Without Li Shan''s teaching of kung fu, I can''t get to this point today. I have to learn to be grateful!


    Anyone who doesn''t help him, I have to help him get through this!


    Lu Guoyuan, on the other hand, received my message and didn''t say anything. He simply replied to me without a single good word!


    I smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly!


    Soon, I brought Li Shan and my sister-in-law to my house and cooked a table for them!


    They seemed to be really in a tight spot right now. They ate a lot and wolfed it down!


    It makes my heart ache!


    While they were eating, I finally asked them in detail what was going on!


    I was shocked by the results!


    Moreover, this matter has something to do with my sister-in-law!


    Speaking of the relationship between the two people, it is the kind of love and hate entanglement, constant twists and turns of the type, love when young, but because of one reason, caused the separation!


    But after we parted, we actually liked each other. In the end, my sister-in-law got angry and directly held a family recruiting meeting.


    Li Shan couldn''t sit still and ran to find my sister-in-law. In the end, she was stopped and two people were killed by mistake during the fight. These two people were really not inferior, and they were the first and second disciples of the martial arts world!


    Hearing this, I finally understood why Feng Kedi didn''t dare to take care of this!


    Feng Kedi may not be afraid, but Feng Kedi has his own difficulties!


    Feng Kedi was the fourth person in the martial arts world, but how could he compete with the first and second people in the martial arts world?


    If forced, the entire Poking the door would be buried with them, so it would make sense to drive Li Shan out of the door!


    "No, I see!" But soon, I sensed something wrong!


    This time, it was a little too urgent for Feng Kedi to call over. Obviously, there were still three days left, and Feng Kedi asked me to come over!


    And the day I came here, Feng Kedi passed me nine moves to defeat the enemy. This kind of kung fu I can''t even practice!


    It was obvious that Feng Kedi was hiding something!


    Before, I didn''t know what was going on, but now, I have a vague idea of what was going on.


    Feng Kedi should not have given up on Li Shan. He knew that I had a good relationship with Li Shan, so he would have given me nine moves to defeat the enemy in advance.


    In fact, I think it''s very possible that Feng Kedi passed these nine moves to Li Shan through my hands!


    But he didn''t tell me!


    However, Li Shan was able to stay in tianning city from far away, and Feng Kedi probably did a lot of work!


    Thinking about this, I realized something in my heart. After Li Shan finished eating, I called Li Shan out and brought him to my room.


    "Senior brother, have you not learned the master''s nine ways to defeat the enemy?" I asked directly without any preparation.


    Li Shan smiled bitterly and nodded. "Do you think anyone can learn? Nine moves to defeat the enemy should be something the next leader can learn! I can see that the master has been very considerate towards you!"


    "No, it''s too early to teach me the nine ways to defeat the enemy. With my strength, I can''t use the nine ways to defeat the enemy. Besides, he never told me about you at all. I think master taught me the nine ways to defeat the enemy with deep meaning, which is to ask me to teach you! Now you are in a difficult situation after all, I think it is better to do so! I will now give you nine moves to defeat the enemy, so that you can protect yourself! It''s not that I''m timid and afraid of things, but really, I can''t do anything about the master you have to face! This time, I caught the other party off guard, and sister-in-law''s ability is still good, so I can help you out once, but if they send another master over, even if I want to help you, I don''t have the strength! I might as well pass these nine moves on to you, so that with your qualifications, your kung fu will definitely go up to a higher level!"


    "How can this be? These nine moves can''t be passed on to outsiders!"


    "Who are we? I didn''t have the chance to repay you in the past. Now that you are in trouble, how can I really do nothing? My strength is not good, but since I have mastered the nine moves to defeat the enemy, how can I not let you have the chance to improve! Don''t say it. I''ll give you nine moves to defeat the enemy, but my strength is limited. Besides the first five moves, I can play the last four moves in a row. I can''t answer them. I can only practice one move at a time. Look carefully, senior brother!"


    As I spoke, I began to practice the nine moves of defeating the enemy. I practiced the nine moves one by one to Li Shan!


    At first, Li Shan was still evasive, but very soon, perhaps he realized his situation and started to learn very seriously!


    Li Shan is indeed a man with a deep foundation. I actually took a lot of effort to develop these nine moves!


    But Li Shan has been practicing very well in a short time, which makes me feel that Li Shan is really good!


    After passing all these nine moves on to Li Shan, I said to li shan, "Senior brother, these are all the nine moves to defeat the enemy. I also told you about the strength of these moves. As for the other I can''t point you out, I can only look at your own!"


    "I''m already very grateful to you!" Li Shan looked at me solemnly.


    I shook my head and said, "Stop talking about this. By the way, what are you going to do after that? In Tianning city, if master can''t protect you, it''s a little dangerous for you to stay in Tianning city!"


    "Well, I don''t know either! I originally escaped back to tianning and thought that my master could protect me, but I didn''t expect my trouble to be too big this time!" Li Shan said with a bitter smile.


    "Then I suggest you move to another city for the time being?" I hesitated and said!


    "I can''t go out! The people I killed, the sect is more powerful, in Tianning city has been a lot of eyewitnesses, as long as I take a transport vehicle will be discovered! Besides, it was hard for other cities to have a place for me. After all these years of martial arts, there were many enemies. Now that I''m in trouble, they will take the opportunity to seek revenge! So I plan to take a step forward for the time being! In any case, I won''t embarrass master or the sect!" Li Shan said solemnly.


    "Why don''t you go abroad? Senior brother? Developed countries, I can''t support you, but the surrounding countries, my financial resources can also help you run away! Why don''t you go to the neighboring countries and see what happens? You may have many enemies there, but you may not be able to deal with them!"


    "I have this plan, but it doesn''t seem easy!"


    "I have a way. If you believe me, I will arrange this for you! I looked at Li Shan solemnly and said.

 Chapter 967 Arranged Properly

    Hearing this, Li Shan looked at me in a daze and finally nodded. "Okay, of course I believe you, but you can do your best. Don''t try to be strong!"


    "I know!" I smiled and nodded, then said to li shan, "Senior brother, then you and sister-in-law will stay here for the time being. I will go and buy some food for you and sister-in-law and put it here. Don''t go out for a few days, just rest here!"


    After that, I went out and bought a lot of meat and vegetables at the nearby market, and put them all in the refrigerator!


    According to the amount of food the two of them ate, it was enough to eat for three days and five days!


    And these three days and five days should be enough for me to make this happen!


    I want to ask for help from Lu Guoyuan, because Lu Guoyuan''s business is very big, there is an export business, I was wondering if I could ask lu guoyuan to take li shan out!


    As long as lu guoyuan agrees, this matter will be half done!


    I didn''t delay thinking about it. I went to find Lu Guoyuan as soon as possible. By the time I got there, it was already afternoon!


    Although it was a lot later than before, it was also today!


    "Uncle, aunt!" When I saw Lu Guoyuan and Li Wenqing, I looked at them respectfully and said!


    Lu Guoyuan smiled and nodded, while Li Wenqing just glanced at me and nodded slightly.


    "Why did you come here? What happened before?" Lu Guoyuan asked me with a smile.


    I wanted to say it, but when I saw Li Wenqing there, I didn''t say it. I only wanted Lu Guoyuan to know about it. As for Li Wenqing, I didn''t want Li Wenqing to know about it!


    So I casually found a reason to say that I met with an urgent matter temporarily, so I was delayed!


    Then I told Zhang Linlin to give it to Lu Guoyuan, and Li Wenqing brought presents for both of them. Both of them were very happy to see each other!


    After asking me about Zhang Linlin, I answered honestly!


    Soon, Li Wenqing lost interest in chatting with me here, but Lu Guoyuan was rather interested in chatting with me here!


    I saw that the time was ripe, so I took the opportunity to go far to lu country. "Uncle, I remember you have a foreign trade business, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, why are you interested? If there is, I can let you get a hand in my foreign business to make some money! So that I can take care of my daughter in the future!" Lu Guoyuan smiled at me and said!


    I was embarrassed and said, "Uncle, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to get involved, but there was something I wanted to ask you, my master Li Shan. Do you remember that?"


    "Of course, my old classmate! Can I not remember? What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you covering for him?" Lu Guoyuan asked doubtfully!


    "That''s right. My master encountered some difficulties and accidentally killed a man in the martial arts industry. But don''t worry, uncle, there are rules in the martial arts industry. In the martial arts industry, killing a person is not a police report. So, it can be said that my master broke the law, but it can also be said that there is no! It''s just that the man my master killed had a strong faction, so that the Poking the door I work in now can''t protect him, so I plan to let him go abroad and run away, and wait for the limelight to come! But the people on the other side have put people in all the traffic spots in tianning city, so if he wants to leave, he can''t take the unusual road, he can only take the unusual road, so I thought of you!"


    With that, I looked at lu guoyuan with burning eyes!


    When Lu Guoyuan heard this, he looked at me with a frown. "I understand what you mean. You want to take Li Shan away while I''m leaving, don''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means! I wonder if uncle can help me with this!"


    I looked sincerely at lu guoyuan!


    Lu Guoyuan hesitated, nodded and said, "Yes, yes! But the environment is not good!"


    "The environment doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t suffocate people!"


    "That''s fine! I happen to have a batch of containers to ship to vietnam the day after tomorrow. You can have your master hide inside and go straight to vietnam to hide from the limelight!" Lu Guoyuan said!


    "Great, thank you so much, uncle!"


    "It''s okay, it''s a small matter, not to mention your relationship, but I can''t ignore Li Shan as an old classmate. Besides, you also said that the grievances of the people in the martial arts are not related to the legal level! Therefore, there is no accomplice involved, so I don''t have much concern! You go back and tell him that I will help him! Bring your master to me the day after tomorrow. I will arrange it properly!" Lu Guoyuan said.


    I nodded quickly, then grinned and breathed a sigh of relief in my heart!


    Because in this way, I will even pay back the favor of Li Shan!


    "By the way, uncle, where''s Lu Yi!" After the business was done, I naturally would not forget that Zhang Linlin told me about my third gift and asked lu guoyuan directly!


    Lu Guoyuan''s face darkened when he heard Lu Yi''s name. "I chased him out of the house and went wandering! He won''t be back for the time being! I want to know how to earn money and how to spend it!"


    "Well, you mean, where is Lu Yi wandering now?" I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at lu guoyuan. I thought that Lu Guoyuan was cruel enough to let Lu Yi wander outside.


    Of course, even though Lu Guoyuan said so, I don''t think Lu Yi will really suffer, at least Li Wenqing can''t let his son suffer outside!


    They will definitely support you in the dark!


    If not, there''s still a Li Wenxiu who can be ordered around. It wouldn''t be a problem to give a few million yuan to lu yihua!


    With that thought in mind, I ended the matter of giving Lu Yi my bank card. It''s not a problem for me to wander around for a few days!


    Let''s deal with Li Shan first!


    With this in mind, I took leave of lu guoyuan and went back to tell Li Shan the news.


    And Li Shan was very happy when he heard the news!


    He even felt a little incredulous, but in the end he believed it!


    Patting me on the shoulder, he said, "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to help me when I got here!"


    When I heard that, I laughed. "You''re exaggerating, senior, and don''t take it too seriously. Practice hard. If one day you surpass the first or second person in martial arts, you won''t have any problems even if you come back openly. After all, you''re not breaking the law! You can still come back to the waves by then, and then I will help you clean up the mess!"


    "But then again, what will you do if I leave? You were already known when you saved us!"


    "So what if I know? I didn''t know what happened to you before. Besides, master never told me! If it''s really hard on me, I''ll just come and do nothing! Besides, you left in Lu Guoyuan''s van, and no one will find out how you got there! Who could find anything? So you don''t have to worry about me! Oh, right, there''s five million in this card. It''s just for you and your sister-in-law. You don''t have to worry about money on the way. If it''s not enough, I can give you some more support!"


    "Enough! Enough! I really don''t know how to thank you!" Li Shan looked at me with a moved face and said.


    I laughed and shook my head. "Nothing! Without you, there may not be me today. I will return the favor to you!"

 Chapter 968 Li Shan Ran Away

    Time passed, and the time limit agreed with Lu Guoyuan had already arrived.


    Late that night, I brought Li Shan and Li Shan''s woman to the place that Lu Guoyuan had agreed to!


    The agreed location was a factory for Lu Guoyuan''s shipment, which processed some large trade goods and exported them to vietnam.


    "Old classmate, long time no see!" At the door of the processing plant, Lu Guoyuan laughed and shook hands with li shan.


    Li shan, on the other hand, looked at lu guoyuan with a complicated expression. He smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect this meeting to be like this. Thank you so much!"


    "Seriously, I can''t ignore you just because of our roommates and classmates, not to mention the apprentice you taught or my prospective son-in-law. I can''t help this complicated relationship! But I''m going to make you feel bad today. I''ll put you in a specially made container with air holes. There''s food and water in the container. You have to be careful!" Lu Guoyuan said solemnly.


    Li shan said, "I understand. Chen Bin has already told me. Don''t worry, we are all martial arts practitioners. I will pay you back this favor in the future!"


    "Well, what kind of inhumane person is that? It''s a piece of cake! See you later!" Lu guoyuan said to Li Shan as Li Shan cupped his fist.


    Li Shan smiled and nodded, then nodded to my sister-in-law. The two of them finally walked into two containers. When the container was about to be sealed, Li Shan looked at me solemnly and said, "Brother, I''m leaving. I remember your kindness, brother. I''ll remember you for the rest of your life. If you have any difficulties in the future, you will look for me. Brother, I will help you even if I die!"


    I couldn''t help but feel a little wet in my eyes. Although I had arranged a way out for Li Shan, it was not easy to go abroad. People in foreign countries, even if they had a few money in their hands, would not bear to spend it.


    But I didn''t shed any tears. I smiled and nodded. "I know, senior brother, sister-in-law, you have a good journey!"


    "Tell the old master that I have wronged him!" I didn''t cry, but Li Shan choked up. Tears were left in her tiger eyes, which made my heart ache.


    The tears I had been holding back, I couldn''t help but see this scene, but this time, the container had been closed, I took a deep breath, watching the container, was sent to the truck.


    Then, he was dragged away by the truck.


    When the shadow of the truck had disappeared from my eyes, I sighed softly.


    At this moment, Lu Guoyuan patted me on the back and said with a smile, "Don''t act like you''re going to die. It''s not like you won''t see me again!"


    I gave a dry laugh and nodded sheepishly. "Thank you, uncle! It''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know who I should ask."


    "There''s no need to say anything more. I can''t help but give you face on the basis of our relationship. You and Ning Ning are fine. Don''t bully her, or I won''t agree!" Lu Guoyuan looked at me seriously and said.


    I quickly nodded and swore, "Don''t worry, uncle, I will!"


    "Let''s go, while we still have time, let''s have a drink together, or your aunt will look at me and I won''t be able to drink!" As he spoke, Lu Guoyuan looked greedy!


    I looked speechless and said strangely, "Uncle, are you henpecked?"


    "Get out of here, you''re the one with the tracheitis! I loved her!" Lu Guoyuan scowled.


    I also laughed along, more or less understood, just like me and Zhang Linlin, although sometimes Zhang Linlin bullied me, but I am really embarrassed to deal with her, it is probably the reason!


    I thought to myself.


    After that, I took Lu Guoyuan''s private car and went to a restaurant with Lu Guoyuan for a drink!


    After drinking the wine, I sent Lu Guoyuan back. Although it was only a small drink and they were all very sober, I knew it would be difficult to do good when I saw Li Wenqing looking at me and Lu Guoyuan with disdain.


    At this moment, I rejected Lu Guoyuan''s offer to stay for the night and ran off alone!


    As for whether lu guoyuan would kneel on the washboard after I left, that''s not the question I should be thinking about!


    After leaving Lu Guoyuan''s villa, I stopped a taxi and returned to the main hall.


    However, not long after I returned to my room, I heard someone knocking on the door!


    I thought it was Feng Keke, the little bitch, who knew I was back and couldn''t help but come to play with me, but what I didn''t expect was that when I opened the door, I found out that it was Feng Kedi standing outside!


    At that moment, I quickly put away the squinting look on my face and looked at Feng Kedi awkwardly. "Master, what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t sleep. Look at the light in your room. I know you''re back. Let''s go. Come with me to my yard and have a drink."


    "Eh!" I was stunned. I had just finished drinking, and then I drank again. But seeing Feng Kedi''s unquestionable face, I had to agree.


    "Master, do we have any food and drinks?" I asked tentatively.


    "No, go do something! Make four or five small dishes. Let''s have a drink and have a chat!" Feng Kedi said.


    I said yes, and then went to get some food and wine!


    Because it was the food and wine, and it was already very late, I didn''t waste much time making anything delicious!


    He got a plate of peanuts, a home-cooked cold dish, a small fried meat, a plate of fried eggs, and a few hot steamed buns.


    The whole process was less than half an hour!


    When I went to Feng Kedi''s yard, Feng Kedi had already taken out the wine!


    Maotai, the national wine, is very good. It goes well with a few dishes I made to drink, but it complements each other.


    But while drinking, Feng Kedi looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. When I saw it, I said doubtfully, "Master, if you want to say something without warning, why do you hesitate? It''s not like you!"


    When Feng Kedi heard this, his face was slightly embarrassed. After a moment of hesitation, he smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I''ll get straight to the point! Shan'' er, have you seen it?"


    "Yes, I did, and I''ve arranged for my senior brother''s escape route. I''ve arranged for him to go abroad. He''s going to Golden Triangle! I couldn''t get him to Golden Triangle directly, but I arranged for him to go to vietnam for the time being! I gave him five million yuan, which should be enough time! Besides, I have passed all nine moves to my senior brother!" I said with a smile.


    "You don''t blame me for using you, do you?" Feng Kedi looked at me in a short breath and said.


    These things don''t stand much scrutiny, and I already know what''s going on.


    Then I smiled and shook my head. "No wonder. You are my master. He is also my master. I remember his kindness to me!"

 Chapter 969 The Bitter Lu Yi

    After listening to me, Feng Kedi was silent for a while and then looked at me with a bitter smile. "Actually, I never thought of giving him up, but I have to pay more attention to the overall situation. If I were alone, I would protect him no matter what!"


    "Mmm! I know, master, you don''t have to say much. I understand all of this!" I''m not just saying this casually, but I can really understand Feng Kedi''s difficulties!


    It was true that Li Shan was his disciple, but there were still many of them.


    And it was true that Feng Kedi had caused a lot of trouble this time. If not, it was impossible not to protect Li Shan with Feng Kedi''s protective nature!


    Of course, Feng Kedi could actually protect Li Shan this time, but if he intervened, wouldn''t the first and second men in the martial arts also intervene?


    Although I don''t know what kind of difference there is between the dark force and the melting force, the difference between the light force and the dark force alone is enough to make me understand a lot!


    So, to be honest, it''s best for Feng Kedi not to interfere!


    And Feng Kedi also taught Li Shan nine ways to defeat the enemy through my hands!


    Then it was clear that Feng Kedi had reached some sort of agreement with the first man in the martial arts industry and the second man in the martial arts industry.


    If not, Li Shan''s chances of running back to Tianning city would be slim!


    So, after thinking about it, I can understand Feng Kedi''s difficulties!


    After that, Feng Kedi and I started drinking again, although I had already had a drink with Lu Guoyuan!


    But they were both drinking beer with Lu Guoyuan, and after such a long time of digestion, it was no longer useful. This time, it was perfectly possible to have another drink with Feng Kedi!


    And I can see that Feng Kedi''s heart is also very depressed, and I also saw that Feng Kedi''s heart was a little remorseful, so naturally there was a play of sacrificing his life to accompany his son, so that Feng Kedi could drink as happily as possible!


    In this way, Feng Kedi and I drank until two o'' clock in the second half of the night. When we were all in a daze, I helped Feng Kedi back to my room to rest, and I myself went back to my room to rest!


    The next day, she slept until ten in the morning. When she woke up, she felt like she had drunk too much. Her head ached so much that it felt like a splitting headache.


    I secretly scolded myself for being a little arrogant yesterday. Two drinks really made me miserable, and this time, I feel terrible!


    Sighing, I got out of bed and took a hot bath in the public bathhouse!


    After a shower, I felt a little better, and then at noon I started to go live again!


    He gave Li Shan five million yuan, though it wouldn''t cost me all my energy!


    But the assets have also shrunk a lot, so the small motivation to make money is very vigorous and sufficient!


    Fortunately, after the live broadcast, the income of 50,000 yuan made my heart feel much better!


    It''s only five million. I can make it all back!


    It''s not a big problem.


    But this favor, it is returned, this is the most comfortable thing for me.


    After the live broadcast, I spent the afternoon lying in bed. During this afternoon, my hangover finally disappeared and I no longer felt bad!


    He began to think about what to do at night. Li Shan''s matter was now over, and besides that, I didn''t have any trouble or headaches!


    And although Feng Kedi used me indirectly this time, in fact, I did not lose, because without this, Feng Kedi would not have taught me the nine ways to defeat the enemy so quickly!


    So to some extent, I still made money!


    Because of this, for a long time, I don''t have to worry about learning anything, just this nine ways to defeat the enemy is enough for me to immerse myself in it for a long time!


    Because it''s not easy to master these nine moves!


    Besides, I think it''s best for me to return to mingjiang city as soon as possible!


    It was true that I sent Li Shan away, but that day when I was helping Li Shan, I met several people, none of them dead!


    If Li Shan evaporates out of thin air like that, I''m not sure if all of them think it has something to do with me!


    Therefore, Tianning city may be in deep water now, and if I stay here for a long time, it might be bad for me!


    With this in mind, I plan to return in the next two days so as not to cause a fire.


    Of course, before I leave, I have to learn a few more moves from Feng Kedi. Nine moves to defeat the enemy are killing moves, but when I fight with people, I can''t always use killing moves!


    In this way, for the next two days, I had been hanging around Feng Kedi, learning, and other kung fu, and Feng Kedi didn''t know if it was because he felt a little guilty about me and taught me with great care!


    In the past two days, I had gained a lot. I felt that I had reached the level of saturation that I could learn so far, so I said goodbye to Feng Kedi and expressed my intention to return to Ming jiang city!


    Feng Kedi naturally agreed, but he still agreed to come back two months later to check on the kung fu entering the country, so I naturally agreed.


    As for that night, I asked Feng Keke and Li Yan to have another farewell fire!


    The next afternoon, at two o'' clock, after the broadcast ended, I took a taxi to the airport and prepared to fly back to mingjiang city!


    But on the way to the airport, I found Zhang Linlin''s brother Lu Yi by accident!


    This time, he didn''t live as well as I expected. Although he wasn''t dressed in rags, he was definitely not the standard for the second generation of the rich!


    At that moment, I hurriedly told the driver to stop the car and walk towards Lu Yi, who was wandering by the roadside.


    He came behind him and patted Lu Yi on the shoulder with a smile.


    Lu Yi looked at me in surprise and said in ecstasy, "Oh, brother-in-law, why are you here? Miss me so much?"


    "What the hell are you thinking? I heard you did something wrong again. Did you get her pregnant and give birth?" I teased lu yi.


    Lu Yi smiled bitterly. "Brother-in-law, how do you know everything?"


    As I spoke, there was an embarrassed look on my face. I couldn''t help but laugh and scold, "Of course your sister told me!"


    "I knew it! Hey!" At last, Lu Yi sighed!


    I chuckled and said, "Do you still have enough money on hand?"


    "What the hell, my aunt is giving me five thousand dollars a month to spend! It''s not enough!"


    "Five thousand yuan is actually quite a lot, so there is no place for you to stay!"


    "No, I really pissed my dad off this time. If it weren''t for my auntie secretly funding me, I would have been useless!"


    So it seems that your sister is really good at predicting things! This card is a gift from your sister. There''s a hundred thousand yuan in it. You can save some money with this! It''ll take you a year and a half! With a year and a half, your dad''s anger should be over! But then again, this is only based on your normal spending, if you are extravagant, then you can only drink the wind!

 Chapter 970 Chase Away

    "Haha, she''s really my sister!" Lu Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw the bank card. He put it into the city as if he was afraid that I would go back on my word and take it away again!


    But to be honest, I don''t really recommend Zhang Linlin to do this, but after all, Zhang Linlin has already told me to do this, and I can''t refuse to do it!


    Anyway, if my own brother was such a jerk and didn''t know how to stand on his own, I wouldn''t be so used to him.


    "Brother-in-law, look, my sister has already given me money. Why don''t you give me some? I''m living a hard life now! It''s been a long time since I had any major health care!" Lu Yi looked at me bitterly and said.


    I was so angry that I laughed and scolded, "Don''t play dumb with me. You''re still thinking about health care. If I were you, I''d just cut myself off and save money! You really owe me money for health care! Believe it or not, I told your father about your aunt''s financial support, and there''s no place for you to eat daddy!"


    "Oh, brother-in-law, look at you. How can you say that about your brother-in-law? I''m young, you should take care of me!"


    I don''t know if he''s been wandering for a long time or what, but Lu Yi is so cheap to the bone!


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, I had given up the money, so I said to Lu Yi, "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. You''re wandering around. I''m going home to accompany your sister!"


    Goodbye brother-in-law! Have a baby with my sister earlier! I still want to be an uncle!" Lu Yi shouted behind me.


    I laughed and thought to myself, you can''t let a child hang out with you even if you have a child. It''s not a reliable thing!


    After laughing and scolding, I turned around and walked across the street because it was easier to take a taxi there.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, soon disappeared!


    I don''t care, I take a taxi by the side of the road!


    But at this moment, my eyes narrowed slightly because I saw a few people who were fighting with Li Shan that day running towards me!


    Seeing this scene, my face changed slightly, and I subconsciously wanted to avoid it!


    But it was too late, and all four of them had already surrounded me. I knew very well that with my ability, I could not escape at all, because of these four people, only one of me could fight, and the remaining three, I could not fight alone.


    Therefore, I have no intention of fighting with them!


    Because no matter what li shan did, they couldn''t take it out on me, because I was Feng Kedi''s disciple, and this is Tianning city, they dared to fight with Li Shan because Feng Kedi didn''t interfere, but if they dared to deal with me, that would be another matter, and the two couldn''t be confused!


    At that moment, I looked at the four people with a dry smile and said, "Four, what are you blocking me for?"


    "Cut the crap. Where''s Li Shan now?" Among the four, the expert I fought with my sister-in-law last time looked at me fiercely and asked.


    Of course, I wouldn''t tell you what Li Shan was up to. I pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t know what happened last time, so I fought with you guys. After I found out what happened, I didn''t help Li Shan anymore! So I don''t know where they are now! If you''re looking for me, you''re looking for the wrong person!" I pushed 265 directly to show that I didn''t know.


    "Bullshit, you don''t know who knows! Don''t be ungrateful, kid!" The man who said this was the one I had cheated on, the one I stabbed!


    At this moment, he looked at me with a bit of resentment in his eyes, as if he wanted revenge for the last time.


    I was secretly vigilant, but I still pretended to be relaxed and said, "I really don''t know where it is? When I found out that Li Shan had caused a big trouble, I had already drawn a line with Li Shan. You guys are making things difficult for me right now, and I really don''t know where Li Shan is!"


    With that, I shuddered, as if I wasn''t lying!


    The four of them looked at each other and frowned.


    A moment later, one of the men said to me coldly, "In that case, you can come with us! I''m sure you''ll say it then!"


    "What do you want? This is Tianning city. If you dare to touch me, do you not believe that my master will be angry?"


    "Feng Kedi is great, but he doesn''t know we did it. Stop pretending! Cut the crap and let''s go!" The man who was stabbed by me said with a sneer.


    I secretly said it was hard, but I knew better that I could not be taken away by them no matter what, or else the ghost would know what was waiting for me!


    I can''t believe how polite they are to me!


    "Hey, Li Shan!" Suddenly, I pointed behind them and exclaimed!


    These people are rather silly. After being called by me, they actually believe me!


    I quickly turned around, and the moment they turned around, I ran out in the opposite direction with all my life!


    I am no match for them in kung fu, but I think I have more experience than running away!


    Besides, high kung fu doesn''t mean that you can run fast. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as an olympic champion!


    "Stop, where are you running to?" When they realized that I had tricked them, the four men roared at me angrily and told me to stop!


    In this regard, I sneered. If I stopped, what else would I run for?


    At this moment, I ran especially fast. I only hated that my parents had lost two legs!


    But soon, what made my face look bad was that they were not slow either. Although there were some distance, it was not obvious. This distance was not enough for me to get rid of them.


    Thinking about this, I began to drill into the alley!


    This kind of alley is like a maze, and I have a great chance to get rid of them!


    As long as I can get rid of them, I can take the opportunity to leave. At that time, even if they want to trouble me, they can''t do it!


    For a moment, I hid back and forth with them, and this time, my advantage of practicing Longgang Internal Strength Kung''s long endurance was immediately displayed!


    Although their strength far surpassed mine, when it comes to endurance, I might not lose to them!


    After all, my ability to fight several women at night is not something that ordinary people can match!


    In this way, I was shuttling through the alleys with them. Gradually, the four pursuers behind me seemed to be thrown away by me. A faint smile appeared on my lips and I muttered, "If you want to catch up with me, there is no door!"


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t be bothered to play with them anymore and left as fast as I could!


    But because of the chase just now, I was only focused on running, which made me a little sad to find that I was really lost, lost in this wide range of alleys.

 Chapter 971 Am I Going to Die?

    "Damn it, this is a little awkward!" In the middle of the alley, I walked back and forth, and my face became more and more ugly, because in this case, it was very dangerous for me, and it was possible to bump into those four people without paying attention.


    If I were to protect him like this, I would have no way to escape!


    "No, I have to get help!" I muttered to myself, and in tianning city, there was only one person who could be my savior, and that was Feng Kedi!


    Right now, I called Feng Kedi without hesitation and told him about my current situation!


    "What? What the hell!" After listening to what I said, Feng Kedi was furious. I vaguely heard Feng Kedi smashing the table. He said to me, "Bin, try to run first. If you can''t run away, don''t resist. Go with them! I will save you if I find another way! And send me your current location. I''m going to save you!"


    "Okay!" My face lit up, and I quickly said a good word, and then I quickly sent my current location map out to Feng Kedi!


    And when I finished sending out my location map, I patted my head. "Oh, my god, am I out of my mind or something? You can do google maps!"


    I cursed myself that I was really dizzy, quickly pulled out the google map, according to the guidance of the google map, quickly ran up.


    "Where else do you want to run to?" However, just when I felt that I was about to leave this alley group, what made me look bad was that I was afraid of what came, I actually met these four people again!


    The four of them are choking me up.


    I can''t even see my face!


    But thinking about what Feng Kedi said, my heart calmed down a little. I looked at the four of them with a dry smile. "What, I''m playing with you! Can''t I just stop running?"


    At this moment, I made a single gesture of raising my hand and surrendering, looking at the four people with a dry smile!


    The four of them looked at me coldly and said coldly, "Let me ask you again, where is Li Shan? If you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Oh, hey, I said four big brothers. I really don''t know where Li Shan is. Why do you have to trouble me?"


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to hang on till the end. If you can''t catch him, you can take the blame for him!" One of the men looked at me coldly and said.


    Hearing this, my face changed slightly and I said in a deep voice, "Wait a minute. I''ve already called my master for help. Aren''t you afraid that when my master comes, you won''t come back?"


    "What a joke! Use Feng Kedi to crush us! It would be fine if Feng Kedi were close, but Feng Kedi is out of reach now. You want to get away with Feng Kedi''s name. It''s ridiculous! Since you won''t tell us where Li Shan is, we won''t ask anymore. You should die!"


    All of a sudden, with my pupils constricted, these four people actually attacked me, and looking at this method, it was as if they were really going to kill me, not even grabbing!


    "No, am I hanging here today?" My face looks terrible.


    And the next moment, my pupils shrank again. I didn''t notice anything wrong just now, but when my eyes swept around my surroundings, an indescribable feeling filled my heart!


    I remember having a nightmare when I was killed in an alley!


    And at this moment, I actually feel that the situation in my dream is similar to here!


    With this thought in mind, I felt a sense of death. Under the urging of the life and death crisis, I ran back with all my life!


    But they seemed to have been prepared. Just as I was about to run back, the four of them divided into four directions and surrounded me.


    He attacked me from four corners, making it hard for me to block left and right!


    I will use all my strength to fight!


    But this time, I have a deep feeling of what is called a mantis arm when the car is powerless!


    Only one of these four people I can defeat, and the other three, I can''t fight a single one. At this moment, the four of them are fighting in unison, I have no room to compete at all!


    Blood was boiling in my body, and at this moment, my eyes became fiercer than ever!


    I told myself to fight!


    The next moment, I looked at the weakest of the four and killed it. The Tiger knife suddenly appeared in my hands and killed the weakest of the four!


    At this moment, I felt as if I had entered a very wonderful state, forgetting about life and death, and only one thought in my eyes was to kill the enemy!


    Nine moves to defeat the enemy, as if they did not waste their energy, were displayed!


    In an instant, it was four consecutive strikes, and on the basis of four consecutive strikes, I seemed to have exceeded the limit, and even the fifth move was executed!


    It was completely beyond my normal level. In one fell swoop, the weakest of the four was severely injured and stabbed at the body with a knife!


    The man screamed all his life and flew out!


    But I was not happy yet. It was as if I had been hit by a locomotive behind me. The whole person also flew out and slammed against the wall. The whole person felt as if his bones were about to fall apart.


    The man who had just been severely injured by me barely got up and looked at me with a resentful look. "Little boy, I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the Tiger knife I had fallen to and stabbed it into my heart!


    When the tiger stabs into my flesh, my body feels a bit cold, and then the cold gradually spreads to my whole body. My whole body is cold, the whole world is spinning, and the whole person is in a daze.


    Staring blankly at the four of them leaving quickly!


    At this moment, it was as if my soul had come out of my body. My mind was full of memories. All of them were bits and pieces of my past twenty years. My memories surged like a tidal wave. At this moment, I thought of my parents. I thought of how they were no longer young. No!


    I couldn''t help but reach out and grab something, but I sadly realized that I didn''t even have the strength to reach out!


    In the end, all these memories were broken and twisted, a bone-chilling cold feeling completely occupied my whole body!


    "Am I going to die?" I died in silence!


    Gradually, my consciousness, blurred, the whole world, a dark!

 Chapter 972 Grand Finale

    I don''t know how long it took me to feel it again, but I found myself in the dark, unable to walk out no matter how hard I tried!


    I felt like I had been in the dark for a long time before I finally saw a glimmer of light.


    Seeing this light, I desperately wanted to follow it and catch up with it!


    But before I knew it, the light was fading, and I felt like I was in a dark place again!


    A feeling of fear and uneasiness lingered in my heart!


    Chen Bin, wake up quickly! I miss you so much." But at this moment, a voice with a melancholy tone suddenly sounded in my mind!


    I could tell it was Zhang Linlin''s voice, and immediately I became excited. Following this voice, I forced myself out of the darkness!


    I struggled, and finally, another ray of light shone into the endless darkness. I felt a sharp pain in my eyes.


    He couldn''t help but snort.


    "Chen Bin!" At this moment, Zhang Linlin''s voice filled with endless surprise rang in my ears again. I slowly opened my eyes to the bright light and saw Zhang Linlin''s teary face in front of me.


    The moment I saw Zhang Linlin, I didn''t know why I was so touched. I hugged Zhang Linlin and Zhang Linlin hugged me tightly. Tears fell on me.


    "You finally woke up. I thought you would never wake up again!" Zhang Linlin sobbed and I grinned. "Looks like I''m not dead?"


    "Mm-hmm, you''re not dead! I knew you wouldn''t die!" Zhang Linlin said with a laugh and a cry.


    "Mom, mom, why are you crying?" But just as I was glad I wasn''t dead, a young voice suddenly sounded!


    But a little girl with a pigtail like a porcelain doll staggered over and looked at Zhang Linlin pitifully!


    Seeing this, I was a little confused and asked, "Elder sister Zhang, who is this?"


    "Idiot, she''s your girl! Bend, come here, your father is awake!" As she spoke, Zhang Linlin grabbed the little girl and said to her.


    However, I was completely in a state of confusion, looking at Zhang Linlin very bewildered, "Zhang Linlin, don''t make a fuss, how can this be my daughter?"


    "Who messed with you? You''ve been in a coma for three years, you know?" Zhang Linlin suddenly said to me in a startling voice.


    "What? I''ve been in a coma for three years!" After hearing what Zhang Linlin said, I looked at Zhang Linlin in shock.


    Zhang Linlin nodded fiercely. "That''s right! Three years, three whole years!"


    "How is that possible? I think it''s only been a while!" As I spoke, I subconsciously touched my chest. What shocked me was that the wound on my heart was already scarred, but the cut was still visible!


    I couldn''t believe it. I picked up Zhang Linlin''s phone and looked at it. It was 2021.


    After a short pause, I fell into a dead state.


    After a long silence, I said, "Have I really been in a coma for three years?"


    "Mmm!"


    "So she''s my daughter?" I looked at the little girl and asked in a daze.


    Zhang Linlin nodded again.


    "Dada...!" The little girl looked at me timidly and shouted.


    This cry made a string in my heart as if it had been undulated. An indescribable feeling filled my heart in an instant. I subconsciously picked her up, and a feeling of indescribability spread!


    ...


    After the incident, after some understanding, I finally confirmed that I was indeed unconscious for three years!


    Three years ago, I was personally sent back by Feng Kedi. When I came back, I was already unconscious and in a vegetative state!


    Everyone thought I was done, and Lu Guoyuan and Li Wenqing tried their best to stop Zhang Linlin from being with me again, but Zhang Linlin didn''t agree to take care of me!


    Later, she found out that she was pregnant and gave birth to the child that belonged to her and me.


    For the next three years, zhang linlin tried to wake me up almost every day in front of my window. This call was called to the present!


    After knowing these things, I was deeply moved!


    And one more thing is that when I was hit, it was actually an unsolved and fatal stab!


    But because zhang linlin once gave me a bronze amulet, which was hanging right in the middle of my heart!


    So when the knife came in, it was half way from the heart!


    It was this half-mile distance that made me walk around before the gates of death and come back!


    So it can be said that my life was saved by Zhang Linlin. If I didn''t wear the amulet that Zhang Linlin gave me, I would really die!


    Thinking of this, I felt an unspeakable sense of guilt for Zhang Linlin!


    Because even if I hadn''t experienced these three years, I could imagine how difficult it was for Zhang Linlin to raise a child alone.


    I feel like I owe Zhang Linlin too much.


    The three years of hard work were worth the rest of my life.


    Two days later, the news that I woke up spread. My father, my mother, Feng Kedi, all my friends, even my former lover, and even Li Shan, who was already in exile in vietnam, came.


    Especially when Li Shan saw me, he actually cried and said that he was sorry for me. He left, but let me bear all the consequences.


    In this regard, my heart is quite complicated, because this matter is really the most mindless and passionate thing I have ever done!


    But I don''t regret it, because I feel that I''m relaxed and don''t owe Li Shan any more.


    What he owed was nothing more than Zhang Linlin''s three years of undying love.


    Therefore, I announced in front of everyone that I was going to marry Zhang Linlin!


    Suddenly, but naturally, no one objected.


    Including Lu Guoyuan and Li Wenqing, and Li Wenqing, who changed her previous indifference to me with a smile on her face, I know that she is not for me, but for Zhang Linlin''s three years of hard work, and finally had a result and happy.


    A week later, Zhang Linlin and I got married.


    At the wedding, I held hands with Zhang Linlin in the most solemn form.


    Moreover, I did fulfill my promise to Zhang Linlin. She protected me for three years, and I protected her for the rest of my life!


    Even though my married life was full of bickering, and there were times when I ran Zhang Linlin back to my mother''s house because I was cheating outside, I still ended up with Zhang Linlin.


    (End)